《Rebirth of the Villainous Female Boss》


 Chapter 1 - One: The Villainous Female Boss has been Reborn

    1 Chapter One: The Viinous Female Boss has been Reborn


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s head was pounding, the harsh sounds from the low-quality loudspeakers looped and red incessantly in her ears.


    ¡°Three items for ten yuan, it¡¯s a good deal!¡±


    The pungent smell of mixed seasonings filled her nostrils, mixed in with the particr chaos andmotion of the Farmers¡¯ Market.


    Xiaoqian frowned, ever since she had seeded in her business after earning her Ph.D., she had left poverty behind and never set foot in a wet market again. She had a full-time nanny serving her, and only shopped in upscale supermarkets.


    She opened her eyes to find herself squatting in front of a stall, an assortment of inferior goods were haphazardly disyed, and advertisements red out incessantly from the speakers.


    Hadn¡¯t she already died?


    A handsome and extraordinary man appeared in her mind, and at the image of him crying while holding her dead body, her heart ached a bit.


    She had killed all her enemies, ingested deadly poison, and ended her life as a female boss viin, leaving this shitty world to join her dead daughter.


    She had thought she would leave alone, but to her surprise, Yu Minng shed manly tears for her right before her death.


    Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve searched for you for so many years, why was I still toote?


    The warmth of his tears still seemed to linger on her face, his sorrowful voice echoing in her ears.


    It seemed there really was someone willing to shed tears for her, a woman who had done countless terrible deeds. And that person was an exceptionally outstanding man.


    Now she squatted at a stall in an old Farmers¡¯ Market where all were dressed in very outdated fashion. She even noticed a Millennium calendar stuck to the door which had been faded by the sun.


    Was this a pre-death shback?


    Lowering her head to look at her clothes, she was wearing a long, grass-green dress that extended below her knees, the style was very outdated.


    It was bought by her thrifty mother for her 18th birthday, there was a fingernail-sized mend underneath the belt, she was nearly scolded to death by her mother for carelessly ripping it.


    The age of 18 was a watershed for Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s life, although sheter obtained a doctorate in psychology and became the most sessful person in the industry.


    But if given the choice, she would rather return to her impoverished life before 18 because if she hadn¡¯t gotten engaged to that scumbag ex-husband at the age of 18, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so many wonderful things.


    For instance, her most beloved daughter, and kindness.


    If she had not revenged and killed her daughter¡¯s scumbag ex-husband Ni Jianren, she would not have ended her own life and met Yu Minng, who was willing to shed tears for her, at the end of her life.


    Her brilliant life ended with the death of her daughter, she still owed Yu Minng the truth.


    Suddenly, she felt something wet on her face. Was she back to herst moment when Yu Minng¡¯s tears fell on her face?


    ¡°Yu Minng, I am dying. Long story short, I had a daughter for you. That scumbag Ni Jianren killed her. After killing him, I suicided. You must feed his ashes to dogs and get some monks to make sure he never reincarnates. Then put my ashes with our daughter¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you bbering about, nonsense!¡±


    Chen Xiaoqian opened her eyes, but she didn¡¯t see that handsome and extraordinary man, only a woman in a id shirt.


    The wetness on her face¡­ seemed to be her spit?


    ¡°Are you¡­ my mom?¡± Xiaoqian hesitated.


    Her mother¡¯s image was still that of her thin, gray-haired, frail figure at the moment of her death due to breast cancer.


    So when the plump, white figure of her mother appeared, Xiaoqian felt slightly uneasy.


    Jia Xiufang saw her daughter dithering over a basin, and dared to talk to her like that. Angry, she kicked Xiaoqian with the crook of her leg.


    ¡°Are you nuts? You don¡¯t even recognize your own mother?!¡±


    The familiar roar, Xiaoqian felt very uneasy.From the moment she made it big, her mother, who always favored her brother and would never treat her kindly, began to tiptoe around her. This caused Xiao Qian to sarcastically realize that in this world, truly nothing cannot be bought with money.


    Family, marriage, friendship, what can¡¯t be bought with money?


    For a long time, no one has had an emotion towards her other than ttery. Whether it¡¯s the tears Yu Minng shed for her or the rant that her mother is throwing at this moment, they made Chen Xiaoqian, a viiness standing at the top of the food chain, especially nostalgic.


    ¡°You dawdling girl, still can¡¯t make a decision! With that attitude, you¡¯re aiming to marry? Dream on!¡± Jia Xiufang saw her daughter in a stupor and immediately let the swear words fly.


    ¡°Indeed, what I married was not human.¡±


    The man she married was disgusting, and utterly disrupted her life after turning 18.


    In retrospect, before she was 18, she was a girl with proper values. If it weren¡¯t for those scumbags constantly pressuring her, how could she have turned into a viiness who climbed to the top, stepping on everyone else?


    Jia Xiufang saw her daughter staring at her and got so angry that she grabbed a stic basin from the side and threw it straight at Xiao Qian¡¯s head.


    ¡°You stupid girl, always so clueless! You were in charge of buying wedding items and you bought a basin for ten yuan each? With this level of naivety, you¡¯ll be bullied to death by your future inws!¡±


    Jia Xiufang had a lot ofints about her daughter¡¯s impending marriage. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to get married so young, but her husband was already hooked by the dowry offered from the groom¡¯s side, and her mindless daughter said yes. Jia Xiufang was extremely unhappy about this.


    The memory of being scolded and beaten by her mother because she bought the wrong basin for her wedding was deeply ingrained in her mind.


    She was young at the time and didn¡¯t understand why her mother seemed to be always on the verge of madness, constantly picking fights and scolding her whenever an opportunity arose. But after having her own daughter, Chen Xiaoqian suddenly understood her mother¡¯s feelings at that time: she was frustrated at herck of fight.


    She remembered when her mother hit her with a basin. She dodged and they both ran around the market. The vendor who sold the basin followed closely behind. In the end, her mom slipped on a banana peel and fell. She cried out loudly, scolding Xiaoqian for being so foolish, for not knowing to buy the expensive basin, for deciding to get married so early. You only get married once in your life, why couldn¡¯t she buy a good basin? How could she be raised to be this naive? What would she do if she was bullied after getting married? That man was so much cleverer than her!


    At the time, she found her mother extremely annoying, her ¡®countryside shrew¡¯ temperament was evident. But as she thought back now, it was probably the way that her uneducated and rural-born mother expressed her dissatisfaction with her daughter¡¯s early marriage.


    Later on, the brutal reality of life forced Xiao Qian to toughen up. She practically destroyed everyone who crossed her. But the time she missed the most, were those days when she was scolded for being a silly girl.


    The stic basin hit Chen Xiaoqian and it hurt unusually, the pain so palpable that it didn¡¯t feel like a dream. Jia Xiufang hit her twice, and was puzzled when her daughter didn¡¯t run away from the pain as usual. She waved her hand in front of Xiao Qian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Could she have hit her too harshly? But she hadn¡¯t exerted much force.


    ¡°Mom, if I hit you, would it hurt?¡± Xiao Qian pinched her mother¡¯s hand.


    Jia Xiufang was taken aback, then suddenly exploded. She picked up the basin again and began furiously hitting Chen Xiaoqian.


    ¡°You ungrateful girl, how dare you hit your mother, are you revolting!?¡±


    It hurt, truly hurt! Xiao Qian¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat faster. This was definitely not a hallucination. Could it be, she had really returned to when she was 18?


    Jia Xiufang was now enraged from being pinched by her daughter and began to hit her even harder with the basin. Xiao Qian stood up and ran for her life, with her mother chasing behind her with the basin. Seeing the drama, the vendor who sold the basin joined in the chase and started shouting.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, you¡¯re fighting over a basin that costs ten yuan for three. That¡¯s too much!¡±


    The summer breeze blew on her face, feeling so real. She could feel the vigour of her younger body, a stark contrast to the constant exhaustion at 38, dependent on sleeping pills to sleep. Chen Xiaoqian was running in the wind, the beauty


    of this rebirth was too real.


    The cussing and hitting from Jia Xiufang faded in the background, while the dirty roadside sceneries passed quickly. Xiao Qian found the messy and poor market that she once despised charming. Even the snotty old beggar on the roadside seemed rather bright and merry.


    She had actually been reborn!


    This blessed fate, usually reserved for good women, had unexpectedly fallen on her, the viin. Suddenly, Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s foot slipped. She had slipped on a banana peel!


    She fell down gracelessly,nding smack on her butt. The banana peel that her mom was supposed to slip on was stepped on by her instead. The pain was so real.


    The pain confirmed it for her, everything was real, not a hallucination, not the rapid sequence of memories before death.


    Suddenly, Xiaoqian¡¯s gaze fell on a corner of the market, an uncontroble impulse surged within her.


    The scene before her eyes deeply affected her. At this moment, Xiaoqian realized that though she had been reborn,


    Her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder had also followed her back.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Xiao Qian’s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder

    2 Chapter 2: Xiao Qian¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the moment her daughter died in her arms, Xiao Qian developed severe OCD in hand-washing.


    Obsessivepulsive disorder is a type of anxiety disorder, and regardless of how much one resists consciously, they will still uncontrobly do things they don¡¯t want to do.


    No matter how many times she washes her hands, she always feels her daughter¡¯s blood still on them. When someone triggers her disgust or abuses a child in front of her, her OCD will re up, forcing her to wash her hands repeatedly.


    If she doesn¡¯t wash her hands, she will feel weak and empty just like she does now.


    Many psychologists are also patients themselves. Having contact with too many patients, they are prone to developing mental illnesses themselves, making it difficult for them to heal their own hearts.


    About 5 meters ahead of Chen Xiaoqian, a middle-aged man was holding a broom, violently beating a young girl who seemed to be in her early teens.


    ¡°I told you not to steal things!¡±


    This scene deeply stabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s nerves, and every cell in her body was now screaming, wanting to wash her hands¡­


    The face of that girl ovepped with the memory of her daughter, Xiao Wei, who was also around this age when she died.


    At this moment, Jia Xiufang had already caught up and grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You dare to run away!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Xiao Qian pushed her away and quickly walked towards the man who was beating the child.


    Jia Xiufang was startled by her daughter¡¯s shout, feeling as if Xiao Qian had suddenly changed into another person. The look she gave just now was terrifying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times not to steal, but you still dare to. I will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Xiao Qian grabbed the broom from the man¡¯s hand. Looking at the girl covered in bruises, she felt an even stronger urge to wash her hands.


    She clenched her teeth, using pain to distract herself.


    Many people think that having a mental illness can be conquered simply by having strong willpower. But they don¡¯t realize that the scariest part of a mental illness is the inability to control one¡¯s behavior. Those who have never experienced it can never understand the despair thates with it.


    ¡°This girl has the audacity to steal things. Don¡¯t you dare to get in the way of me disciplining her!¡± The man looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s face, stunned by her beautiful appearance, before snapping back to reality.


    Xiao Qian had never been one to meddle in others¡¯ business. She was a top psychological counselor who dealt exclusively with high-ranking officials and wealthy clients. Her consultation fee was an astonishing five-digit RMB per hour, and even then, there would often be a long line of people waiting for her guidance.


    She considered herself a very cold woman. If someone without money sought her help, she wouldn¡¯t even blink if they died right in front of her eyes¡ªshe was that heartless.


    But ever since her daughter Xiao Wei died, Xiao Qian changed. Whenever she saw someone abusing a child, she would uncontrobly intervene, which was also a manifestation of her OCD.


    Looking at the trembling girl hiding behind her, Xiao Qian noticed the numerous bruises on her arm and the fear in her eyes. That fearful gaze reminded her of Xiao Wei, making her urge to wash her hands even stronger.


    ¡°Are you her father?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Yes! This girl has stolen things three times in just one week. This time, she even dared to steal beer from the supermarket. I must break her hands to teach her a lesson!¡±


    The man was an administrative staff member in the market office who was reputed for being righteous. His daughter¡¯s actions had greatly embarrassed him.


    Xiao Qian looked at the girl and the man and coldly said,


    ¡°Even if you beat her a thousand times, she will not change unless you take her for proper treatment.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t judged incorrectly, this girl suffered from kleptomania.


    Stealing things they don¡¯t need was not for usage, but for satisfying their inner selves. This was quite amon mental illness.


    However, the girl¡¯s father apparently didn¡¯t ept Xiao Qian¡¯s judgment. The man, feeling both ashamed and angry, pointed the stick at Xiao Qian.¡±Get out of the way!¡±


    Jia Xiufang rushed over, pulling Xiao Qian behind her and pointing at the man, yelling.


    ¡°If you dare touch a single hair on my daughter, just try me!¡±


    It¡¯s alright for parents to hit their children a thousand times, but others can¡¯t even touch a single hair. This is the unique love of parents in the Celestial Empire,monly known as, protecting their calves.


    Jia Xiufang held a basin, the man held a stick, like a battlefield of contradictions met, full of the smell of gunpowder, it was somehow funny to watch.


    Xiao Qian held the girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what psychological trauma you have, you can¡¯t control your impulse to steal things now, am I right?¡±


    The girl was frightened and kept shaking her head, the helpless look filled her little face at the age of eleven or twelve.


    Through her, Xiao Qian seemed to see her own daughter, who had a sessful career in her past life but was kidnapped by her scumbag ex-husband. By the time she got there, her daughter had already jumped off the building.


    Xiao Wei loved her mother, couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, and her mother couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xiao Wei either. Deeply loving her daughter, Xiao Qian took crazy revenge on the scumbag who bullied her daughter, but her heart was still empty.


    ¡°If one day, you want to ovee this impulse to steal, you can find me at theundry shop in Baitaling Vige.¡± Xiao Qian found it ironic.


    She, the cold-blooded female devil, was vulnerable only to children. Even if her reason yelled not to meddle in other¡¯s business, her body was still out of control. That¡¯s the horror of OCD.


    The impulse to save people right now was not from a doctor¡¯s mercy but driven by Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.


    From the moment her daughter died, she had lost the ability to love the world.


    ¡°You two, stop fighting.¡± Xiao Qian pulled her mother back.


    Jia Xiufang, being uneducated, started scolding like a shrew, protecting her own child for no reason at all. The man across from her was sprayed with saliva by her and wiped his face helplessly.


    ¡°Shrew¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that again?!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk for a while, let me say a few words. It¡¯s your responsibility as a father that your daughter turned out like this. The child must have suffered some mental shock, leading to this situation. The more you hit her, the worse it will get. You can take her to see a psychologist if you have the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You dare to say my daughter is mentally ill?!¡± The man waspletely enraged.


    Psychologists, in that era, were for treating mental illness. This was an insult!


    He was so angry that Xiao Qian¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but fight back.


    With the spirit of a menopausal woman who is brave and good at fighting, she kept hitting the man with the basin, relying on her thick arms, round waist, and big hands. The strong wind created by the basin forced the man to dodge awkwardly.


    Xiao Qian stood outside the circle, watching the girl who had stolen things run away, her eyes gradually bing indifferent again.


    Without seeing the child, there was no trigger for her OCD. Her indifference now was the normal state.


    In her previous life, she had never mistreated the world, embracing all the ugliness with a tender and tolerant heart. But had the world ever been gentle to her?


    The homosexual scumbag who deceived her into marriage, suffered abuse after marriage, and after divorce, finally made great strides in her career through her own efforts, but at the cost of her daughter¡¯s life.


    While her mother fought with the man, Xiao Qian had no intention of helping. She was a cold observer of the world.


    Inside her 19-year-old body lived a 38-year-old indifferent soul. Except for her daughter, she felt that nothing could move her heart¡ª


    But when the angry father got annoyed by her mother¡¯s hitting and struck back with his stick, identally hitting her mother on the head, Xiao Qian¡¯s body reacted once again on behalf of her reason.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Little Brother Bird Stealthily Watches the Beauty

    3 Chapter 3: Little Brother Bird Stealthily Watches the Beauty


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian grabbed the man¡¯s stick, snatched the stic basin from her mother¡¯s hand, and forcefully put it over the man¡¯s head, pushing him away.


    ¡°If you dare to hit her again, just try!¡±


    The man was shocked by Xiao Qian¡¯s violence. This girl looked gentle, but when she spoke, her aura was powerful.


    Jia Xiufang, at this moment, was also shocked by her daughter.


    Her daughter was an excellent student who always helped with household chores and seldom spoke. Everyone thought she was an introverted child.


    But when her mother was in danger, this introverted child dared to fight against an adult man!


    Jia Xiufang, as a mother, had mixed emotions at this time.


    She stood behind Xiao Qian, feeling as if her daughter¡¯s petite body had burst forth with an unprecedented amount of energy. Thinking that her daughter would marry soon, the suppressed bitterness finally erupted.


    Jia Xiufang sat on the ground, pping her thigh and crying loudly.


    Xiao Qian stared at the man who had dared to hit her mother, making him sweat in fear. Having been dominant throughout her life, her overbearing nature seemed to be ingrained in her bones. The man was genuinely afraid of her.


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from this little girl, which was even more striking than an adult man¡¯s, and hearing Jia Xiufang crying, the man became scared too.


    ¡°You win, I¡¯ve met two crazy women¡­¡± He was just trying to discipline his child, but how did he end up tangled with such a troublesome mother-daughter duo?


    The man turned to leave, but Xiao Qian grabbed his arm and said in a strong voice.


    ¡°Apologize.¡±


    ¡°You were obviously the ones who¡ª¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Xiao Qian repeated, her voice extremely assertive.


    With no choice, the man apologized to the sobbing Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m so sorry. I was just disciplining my child and didn¡¯t mean to hit you¡­¡± The man felt wronged too. The crazy woman sitting on the ground had scratched him, drawing blood, but who could he talk to about it?


    His daughter could only steal things, while the crazy woman¡¯s daughter was so well-behaved. That¡¯s the difference!


    ¡°Why is my life so bitter? My daughter is still so young, yet she¡¯s getting married!¡± Jia Xiufang wasn¡¯t crying simply because she¡¯d been hit.


    She was crying because Xiao Qian was so understanding and protective of her. The thought of her perceptive daughter getting married made her very sad, and perimenopausal women tend to express emotions in a crude and direct manner.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, even though she¡¯d been reborn, this scene was eerily simr to her past life.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s crying left the man at a loss, rubbing his hands anxiously.


    ¡°You can leave. She just has menopausal syndrome and can¡¯t control her emotions. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words relieved the man, who left immediately.


    Listening to her daughter talk about her like this, Jia Xiufang felt both angry and sad. She swung the basin at Xiao Qian, ¡°You heartless girl!¡±


    The basin seller standing nearby had been watching for a while. Overwhelmed by the mother and daughter¡¯s fighting, he finally spoke up when the fight seemed over.


    ¡°That basin costs ten yuan each, three for thirty!¡±


    Xiao Qian took ten yuan from her crying mother¡¯s pocket, handed it to the vendor, and Jia Xiufang just got up from the ground, not even bothering to wipe her tears.


    ¡°I only took one. We¡¯ll go to your shop to choose the other two¡ªwait until we get home, you¡¯re in for it!¡±


    Xiao Qian stood there, watching her mother change her face in an instant and shook her head.


    Her mother¡¯s insistence on not taking any losses carried over from her past life to this one.


    Seeing a bucket of water at a nearby vegetable stall, Xiao Qian walked over and politely asked, ¡°Can I borrow the water to wash my hands?¡±


    As the water flowed through her fingers, her irritation calmed down. She rubbed her hands repeatedly, regretting her earlier reaction.


    Why did she help the child because of her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder? This already caused her cold-hearted image to crumble. Why, then, did she feel the need to fight for her mother?


    Didn¡¯t she tell herself that she would no longer care about her parents who favored boys over girls?


    But why, when faced with the situation, did she still unconsciously react?


    Xiao Qian spread her hands and let the water droplets sparkle in the sunlight, talking to herself.


    ¡°Emotions are the most useless thing in this world. Too many emotions only bring trouble. Only those without the ability to handle crises with dignity resort to violence. I shouldn¡¯t have used force just now. It seems that I am still too young.¡±


    She attributed her abnormal behavior to her current youth, and used a voice that only she could hear to suggest this to herself.


    Nobody could hear her, but someone had seen it from a distance.


    On a six-story residential building beside the wet market, a man in sportswear was secretly observing Xiao Qian through the scope of his sniper rifle.


    A nearbypany was conducting a fire drill, and, as the young boss, Yu Minng was overseeing the whole situation. While surveying the terrain, he saw an interesting scene through his telescope.


    A beautiful girl was arguing with her mother and saving a child from being hit by his father.


    The girl was so pretty, with delicate features and silver-rimmed sses, looking like a very well-behaved girl. Why was Yu Minng spying on her?


    Because the girl had a blood-red mole right in the middle of her brow, just like the one Zhou Zhiruo had in the novel ¡®Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber¡¯. But she was even prettier than Zhou Zhiruo.


    Yu Mingng had a secret; when he read ¡®Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber¡¯, he didn¡¯t like the gentle Xiao Zhao or the quirky Zhao Min ¨C he was infatuated with Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s ruthlessness. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell others about this secret.


    So, seeing the little beauty with the same beauty mark as Zhou Zhiruo, the cold-hearted young boss quietly spied on her with his telescope.


    When the girl used force to protect her mother against the middle-aged man, Yu Minng almost thought he was seeing things. He looked away from the scope and nced into the distance. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, he was sure that the girl with the same beauty mark as Zhou Zhiruo had indeed taken action against someone!


    ¡°Young Boss, is there a situation?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s secretary asked.


    ¡°Radiant eyebrows and eyes, but dominating in fists and kicks. Elegant as a startled swan and graceful as a wandering dragon. Good, very good,¡± Yu Minng murmured.


    ¡°What?¡± The secretary, with beady eyes: ¡°Can you stop being cryptic? The entirepany is waiting for yourmand!¡±


    Although the young boss was usually quiet, the few sentences he asionally muttered were generally hard to understand ¨C it was no wonder that he had the highest education among the second-generation wealthy.


    Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian washing her hands, and with his sniper scope, observed her lip movements. Having been an outstanding student, he had learned lip-reading, so Xiao Qian¡¯s self-suggestion, which she thought no one else had seen, was seen by him without missing a word.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Who Touched My Admission Letter

    4 Chapter 4: Who Touched My Admission Letter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Words don¡¯t match the heart.¡±


    Though she clearly cared for her mother, she pretended to be indifferent, adorably mischievous.


    Only Yu Minng could hear his quiet words, as his usually emotionless eyes curved ever so slightly.


    ¡°Young Master Lang, what did you say?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s secretary, Qiao Zhen, was befuddled.


    Atst, Yu Minng removed his gaze from the one who looked like Zhou Zhiruo, surveyed his surroundings with his professional expertise, and decisively gave orders.


    ¡°The nning department is a mess at 3 o¡¯clock direction; criticize them as the focus of tomorrow¡¯s meeting!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Zhen was fully obedient to the Schr Boss, as was the entirepany.


    The Young Boss was a master of both pen and sword, with not a single blemish on his perfect record across all areas.


    Before officially starting work, Yu Minng took onest look at the now clean-handed Zhou Zhiruo lookalike.


    Regaining his aloof expression, Yu Minng reimed his title as the most impressive Schr Boss in the entire department.


    As Xiao Qian and her mother walked home, Xiao Qian had items she purchased from a ten-yuan shop in hand.


    Jia Xiufang nagged the whole way like all menopausal women, consistently surrounding a central focus and going on indefinitely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one dropped rank from university? There are plenty of alternatives like working or helping out with the family business, so why do you insist on marrying? You bought three basins for ten yuan; you¡¯re just asking to be bullied by your inws¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s ears were practically calloused from the endless chatter.


    The incessant nagging exhibited by Chinese menopausal women was enough to drive anyone insane!


    ¡°Did I really fail to get into university?¡± A sh of brilliance ran through Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes as she stared intently at her mother, attempting to glean clues from her reaction.


    This year, after taking her college entrance examination, Xiao Qian had lost hope and reluctantly agreed to proceed with the arranged marriage proposed by her father when she didn¡¯t receive an Admission Notice and was told by the Homeroom Teacher that she didn¡¯t pass.


    Failing to pass was an unexpected shock for the usually high-performing Xiao Qian, causing her great distress.


    But what she never could have imagined was that Ni Jianren, a scumbag, didn¡¯t react to women in the slightest ¨C no, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of being called a man!


    He was born homosexual, only marrying a woman to appease his family. Xiao Qian was nothing more than a scapegoat!


    Throughout their marriage, he had never consummated their rtionship and beat Xiao Qian at any given time. Xiao Qian sought divorce but was unsessful due to her father¡¯s interference.


    The scumbag¡¯s family had money, and Xiao Qian¡¯s idiotic brother was prone to getting into trouble, so to keep the moneying, Xiao Qian¡¯s father refused to let her divorce. At first, Xiao Qian held onto the belief that her family would support her.


    But when she inadvertently discovered the truth about her top-scoring college exam results and her father¡¯s conspiracy with the teacher to hide her Admission Notice, Xiao Qian felt utterly betrayed.


    The ridiculous reason? He didn¡¯t want to pay for his daughter¡¯s education and wanted to save money for his son!


    Upon learning the truth, a desperate Xiao Qian attempted suicide by the river but was saved by a kind stranger who, upon learning of her situation, offered her a substantial sum of money. She used the money to divorce Ni Jianren, retake the College Entrance Exam, and go to university. The kind strangerter sent money to her several more times through money transfers.


    Later, Xiao Qian worked hard toplete her doctorate and sought to find the kind stranger but was unsessful.


    After reincarnating and bringing up the matter of attending college again, she wanted to test whether her mother was involved in the scheme to hide her Admission Notice.


    When Jia Xiufang heard Xiao Qian ask about this, her nagging expression immediately turned somber.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t want to hear me say this, but if you didn¡¯t pass, then so be it. It¡¯s been more than ten days, and you haven¡¯t said a word since finding out. I¡¯m afraid you might do something reckless. Your mother didn¡¯t go to school either, but she¡¯s still doing all right, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Xiao Qian continued observing her reaction. ¡°If I can pass, will you support me?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If you get in, I will support you even if I have to sell everything I own. When you wanted to go to high school, didn¡¯t I nag at your dad until he agreed? He wanted you to go to vocational school and start earning money early. I believed you were smart enough to get into college, so there would be more prestige for me. But who knew that you¡­¡±


    Just as she was about to say that her daughter had failed at this crucial moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Xiao Qian¡¯s pride and swallowed her words.


    Based on the reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like an act. Xiao Qian began to wonder: was it possible that her mother hadn¡¯t been involved in her father¡¯s scheme to hide her Admission Notice?


    In her past life, Xiao Qian had cut ties with her family the moment she had umted wealth. She despised them for hiding her Admission Notice, a hate that spanned for many years.


    When her mother was on her deathbed, she had gripped Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and tearfully confessed that she had no knowledge of the hidden Admission Notice. Back then, Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t believed her.


    But now, seeing her mother¡¯s reaction, she was beginning to waver.


    Since she was reborn, she had to find her Admission Notice first and then get the tuition fees for school. As for her mother¡­


    Xiao Qian nced at the still-rambling Jia Xiufang and murmured to herself,


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    In her past life, Ni Jianren, the scumbag, had kidnapped her daughter and pushed her to suicide. It took Xiao Qian three years to meticulously destroy him from every angle.


    Not only did she send him to prison, where he was constantly assaulted, but also, when he developed depression, she appeared as a doctor to provide him with ¡°psychological counseling,¡± ultimately using psychological suggestions to drive him to the point of mental copse and suicide.


    That was the Viiness Boss¡¯s most adept method. Just now, she had used her least favorite method of direct violence for her mother, lowering her own standards.


    ¡°What are you muttering about? Wait a minute; there¡¯s a melon seller by the roadside. I¡¯ll buy two; your brother loves them.¡± Jia Xiufang walked toward the melon stand.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s temporarily wavering eyes instantly turned icy.


    Heh, her brother again? Just because he liked melons, did that mean she wasn¡¯t allowed to? Was anyone ever concerned about what she liked? In their parents¡¯ eyes, no matter how hard she tried, she was never as good as her brother. Even her right to attend college had been snatched away by him.


    What expectations could she possibly hold for such parents? Her heart should remain cold, devoid of sentiment.


    ¡°The melons here are expensive; let¡¯s go to that side.¡± Xiao Qian dragged Jia Xiufang away.


    In her past life, her mother had done the same thing, which led to the bitterness and disappointment for Xiao Qian. Now, she needed to start changing her fate!


    What Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know was that her decision to drag Jia Xiufang away had a significantly changed her life¡¯s course from the first day of her rebirth.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Bitches Always Stay Bitches

    5 Chapter 5: Bitches Always Stay Bitches


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian never denied that she was petty-minded.


    When Jia Xiufang said she wanted to buy melons, Xiao Qian remembered the things from her past life.


    Her brother liked to eat melons, and so did she. On her way back home in her past life, her mother bought two melons, but that night, Ni Jianren asked her out for dinner. By the time she came back, an entire melon had been eaten by her family.


    They didn¡¯t save any for her.


    When she returned and saw the melon rinds in the trash and heard her family watching TV, no one cared about her. Combined with the grievances against Ni Jianren during their date, the feeling of being excluded was unforgettable.


    Sheforted herself at the time, thinking that there was still another melon left for her to eat the next day.


    But the next day, her father sent her out to run errands, and when she came back, her family had eaten the other melon too.


    Although the event was trivial, at a specific period in her heart, an inadvertent trivial matter can leave a deep impression on a person, reflecting her position in the family over the years.


    Reborn Xiao Qian, once again hearing her mother wanting to buy melons, recalled all these neglected things.


    Dragging her mother down a street, a glint shed in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes behind her sses.


    Although this mentality of ¡°if I can¡¯t have it, you all can¡¯t have it either¡± is somewhat childish and immature, she wanted to do it just like apulsive hand-washing disorder. She knew it was not right, but it felt good.


    Jia Xiufang was dragged to another street by Xiao Qian while still nagging about marriage.


    ¡°In two days, when you first visit your future mother-inw¡¯s house, you can work if you want, but if you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t. Not working is best, so they won¡¯t look down on you. Jianren¡¯s family is an intellectual one, so they shouldn¡¯t bully you too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Sometimes direct vulgarity is much better than hypocritical elegance.¡±


    Ni Jianren¡¯s intellectual family, after finding out that he was homosexual, used various methods to oppress her, preventing her from getting a divorce. Even after her divorce from Xiao Qian, they still pressured her at the university.


    As she walked on campus, she would always be pointed at by others. Divorce is not a good thing, and Ni¡¯s family constantly smeared her, calling her an adulterer and morally corrupt. Thankfully, her female advisor believed her, and a kind-hearted individual who sponsored her tuition fees also encouraged her, so she endured the pain and transformed herself through tough times.


    Ni¡¯s family of hypocrites, after she achieved career sess, experienced her retaliation from all fronts. But even after getting her revenge, her heart still felt ufortable. The most beautiful time of her life had already been destroyed by these people. Even though she took her revenge more than ten yearster, the wounds in her heart could not be healed.


    Fortunately, the heavens allowed her to return to the most beautiful time in her life. This time, she must strike first and destroy those people.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you talking about?¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t understand her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°The iceberg didn¡¯t freeze in one cold day. A person¡¯s character and environment are directly rted.¡±


    Ni Jianren was homosexual, and his unscrupulous family stood behind him. Her younger brother was ipetent and couldn¡¯t live without his parents¡¯ indulgence. The little girl just now had a stealing habit, which seemed directly rted to her father¡¯s education.


    As for herself, this unfeeling woman, should she be grateful to the hardships of life and the endless appearances of scum who helped shape her ruthless character?


    ¡°Are you crazy? What nonsense are you saying today ¨C where are you taking me? Where are the melons?¡± Jia Xiufang looked at the alley near their home, where there were fruit vendors on the roadside, but no melons for sale.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy grapes, I love them.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    Her judgment just now was correct. The fruit vendor where her mother was going to buy the melons had passed by this ce, with a lot of sand particles on the wheels. Due to relocation rumors in this area, many residents are frantically building houses.


    IQ is a great thing, avable to use however you want. It¡¯s a pity that her kindness and emotions were bound to her intelligence for the first 18 years of her life. She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to crush others with her wit.


    Casting aside the emotions that bind her and doing what she wants to do, she enjoys this feeling. As a female viin boss, she should¡ª


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s psychological reinforcement was not yetplete when she saw a man carrying a thick stick and hitting anyone he saw.


    It would be easy for her to run away, but her body¡¯s first reaction was to pull her mother, Jia Xiufang.


    As a result, she ran too slowly and was hit on the leg by the man¡¯s bat.


    Jia Xiufang screamed, ¡°How did Aunt Qi¡¯s madman get out again!¡±


    He was a notorious madman in the area, beating people when he got sick. Aunt Qi usually locked him up, but somehow he got out again this time.


    Xiao Qian saw the madman was about to hit again, endured the pain, and pulled her mother to run away as other vigers scattered.


    ¡°Down with the RB imperialists!¡± The madman chased after Xiao Qian.


    There was no point in arguing with a madman as he wouldn¡¯t be charged for assault. If you didn¡¯t want to get beaten, you better run.


    After running several meters, they suddenly saw a man in a white shirt with fruits in his hand. Jia Xiufang was overjoyed.


    ¡°Jianren! Help us quickly!¡±


    This was her future son-inw, who must havee to see Xiao Qian. Jia Xiufang was already out of breath, so she wanted Ni Jianren to lend a hand.


    ¡°Damn you, RB devils! How dare you call me a bitch!¡± The madman was enraged by Jia Xiufang, swinging his stick with the wind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you a bitch, I was calling my future son-inw, his name is Jianren¡ª¡± Jia Xiufang actually turned around and exined to the madman.


    Xiao Qian pushed her mother, ¡°Why are you still talking to him? Run!¡±


    Jia Xiufang called out to Ni Jianren.


    ¡°Jianren, there¡¯s a shovel next to you, hurry up and help us drive him away!¡±


    Now, every household was building houses, so there was a pile of sand next to Ni Jianren with a shovel stuck in it.


    Ni Jianren saw the filthy madman running towards him, panicked, and raised his index finger.


    Throwing down the bag of fruit in his hand, he sprinted forward, running at a speedparable to a sprint champion.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m going to get help! Hang on!¡±


    Just don¡¯t lead the madman in this direction.


    ¡­ Although the situation was dangerous, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Jianren was still as despicable as ever, running away quickly when there was a problem.


    Seeing her future son-inw running away and the madman behind them chasing wildly, Jia Xiufang gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you run first! I¡¯ll hold him off for a while!¡±


    Her daughter¡¯s leg was injured, and if she ran like that, she¡¯d definitely get hit again.


    Xiao Qian was stunned and looked at Jia Xiufang, surprised that her mother would actually protect her.


    ¡°You silly melon, why aren¡¯t you running? Go!¡± Jia Xiufang pushed Xiao Qian and picked up a brick, turning to face the madman.


    Xiao Qian felt a pang in her heart. This had never happened in her previous life¡­


    She ran to the sandpile, picked up the shovel, and prepared to support her mother. But when she looked back, she saw the madman being pinned down by a tall, handsome man.


    The face of this man¡­!!!

 Chapter 6 - 6: When her hair brushed against his cheek

    6 Chapter 6: When her hair brushed against his cheek


    Trantor: 549690339


    This face, Xiao Qian would never mistake it.


    Healthy wheat-colored skin, high nose bridge, slender single eyelids, tightly pursed lips, just a side face, already showing a clear and handsome appearance, the cold temperamentes from the rarely expressive face, at first nce, it looks a bit like the innocent character from ¡°The Grave Robbers¡¯ Chronicles,¡± but more powerful.


    If the wheat-colored skin were reced with fair skin, and the face shape were changed to a melon-shaped face like her own, making the contour slightly softer, this man would look like her daughter Xiao Wei; he super resembles her daughter.


    To be precise, her daughter looks like him because he is her daughter¡¯s biological father, Yu Minng!


    Yu Minng was originally on a mission in this area ording to the n, but seeing the danger he rushed out directly.


    A madman was no match for Yu Minng; he was directly subdued and his hands were tied behind his back.


    The madman was unwilling to ept defeat, mumbling in his mouth, ¡°You invading bandits, I¡¯ll never submit!¡±


    Yu Minng took out a rope from his pocket and tied him up tightly, even ying along with a sentence.


    ¡°Though I die, my spirit lives on. Sesses from sacrifice and achieving great unity!¡±


    The madman was stunned, admiringly saying, ¡°Sir, are you a fellow believer as well?¡±


    Although the madman didn¡¯t understand, but he seemed to feel how amazing it was.


    Yu Minng had already tied the man up, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t take themon people¡¯s needle and thread.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The madman was convinced by him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian was amused by Yu Minng.


    In fact, she had always suspected that Yu Minng, with his poker-faced and icy demeanour, had the heart of a young literary artist, but he would never admit it.


    Watching his conversation with the madman just now, Xiao Qian was sure that her judgment in her past life was correct.


    As she smiled, Yu Minng¡¯s gaze was drawn to her, and he finally noticed ¨C wasn¡¯t this the same beauty mark as Zhou Zhiruo?


    Just now when he looked through the scope, he only felt that the girl looked very delicate, but at a closer distance, Yu Minng felt as if a summer breeze blew across his heart, warm and fresh.


    Her skin was exceptionally fair, like tender silky tofu that would break if you poke it with your finger. Underneath her silver-rimmed sses, her eyes looked cunning and spirited, unable to control himself, he looked at her Zhou Zhiruo-like beauty mark again. Thebination of her facial features made her a girl you can¡¯t help but feelfortable looking at.


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Jia Xiufang was still unsettled, patting her chest, tossing the brick in her hand, and thanking Yu Minng.


    ¡°Thank you so much, uh, do you want toe into our house and have some water?¡±


    Up to now, Jia Xiufang hadn¡¯t figured out where this domineering man hade from ¨C did he jump down from the sky? Anyway, no matter how, he saved her and her daughter.


    ¡°Thank you, no need. Do you know this person?¡± Yu Minng shifted his gaze from Xiao Qian back onto the conversation.


    ¡°He¡¯s Aunt Qi¡¯s son from the front yard of our house; he went crazy and ran out every now and then, and then¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang is a typical chatterbox, no matter whether others want to listen or not, once she starts talking, she can go on endlessly.


    On this first day of Xiao Qian¡¯s new life, he saved her again.


    This was a few years earlier than when he saved her in her past life.


    Befriending Yu Minng in her past life was one of the few things she regretted. At that time, she went to a bar to drown her sorrows in alcohol.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered a robber, and the knife was held against her neck, which scared her terribly.


    After several unsessful negotiations, Yu Minng, who happened to pass by, stepped in. Chen Xiaoqian clearly saw how this man saved her, his actions, his gaze, were simply amazing.


    After being saved, she slumped on the ground, and Yu Minng covered her with his coat. The first words he said to her were: ¡°Don¡¯t wear skirts when it¡¯s cold out, avoid ces like bars.¡±


    Afterward, she used various methods to obtain his contact information. As a highly educated and beautiful female doctor, pursuing him was like having nopetition, and conquering him was easy.


    Later, when he had already bought a wedding ring, she ran away due to some reasons, and she was pregnant with a daughter when she left¡­


    Unexpectedly, he had been searching for her for so many years, and even shed tears for her before she died.


    Now that they meet again, both are young, but their already old hearts uncontrobly beat at the sight of a young Yu Minng.


    Seeing him reminds her of her daughter ¨C perhaps there are other reasons as well. Regardless of what it is, Yu Minng¡¯s early appearance causes Xiao Qian to lose her usualposure and elegance, only able to stand nkly on the spot, staring at him.


    Her mother¡¯s endless chatter could hardly stop, but he didn¡¯t get annoyed. He just stood upright, and his eyes seemed to be looking at her, he was looking at her, right?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face warmed, and she scolded herself inside, having lived such a long time, why was she still being so abnormal in front of a youngd like this?


    He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary boy; he was a boy who looked extremely simr to her daughter¡­


    ¡°Young Boss!¡± The secretary came running, interrupting Jia Xiufang¡¯s endless chatter.


    ¡°Ah, you guys actually jumped down from the 3rd floor! Hey, youngd, are you hurt?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the three-story building not far behind her, so just now, they were lurking up there.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, auntie¡­¡± The young man scratched his head, and then turned to Yu Minng with a troubled face.


    ¡°The boss knows about your unauthorized action, he¡¯s so angry, he¡¯s cursing on the radio¡­¡± Thepany¡¯s annual fire drill was disrupted by Yu Minng.


    ¡°The lives and property of the people are above all else, let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    Although the drill was fake, real danger still came from the people; even if he had to be scolded by the old man, Yu Minng didn¡¯t regret it. In that critical moment, he rushed out to save Zhou Zhiruo ¨C no, to save the people!


    The madman who was tied up, hearing Yu Minng¡¯s bold and domineering words, shouted admiringly, ¡°Hero, I am proud of you!¡±


    ¡°Remember not to hurt the people in the future.¡± Yu Minng retreated quickly with his observers, brushing past Xiao Qian.


    In that moment, all of Xiao Qian¡¯s memories of him surged to her heart.


    Once upon a time, this man had walked her through wind and rain, autumn, winter, spring, and summer.


    Once, he held her dying body, in pain, his tears also fell on her.


    After all, he was the only man with whom she had intimate contact in her previous life, and her daughter¡¯s father; how could she forget?


    However, at this moment, as her hair brushed against his cheeks, he remained motionless, leaving only a cold profile and a back that did not turn back.


    Xiao Qian suddenly felt her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder re up, her heart bing very irritable.


    Suddenly, that domineering figure stopped, turned around, and ran back towards Xiao Qian.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Yu Minglang, The Meeting Gift

    7 Chapter 7: Yu Minng, The Meeting Gift


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian only saw the young man who looked very much like her daughtere running back, and she froze again.


    Yu Minng took something out of his pocket and stuffed it into her hand without waiting for her to react, and then quickly ran away again.


    When Xiao Qian came to her senses, she looked down and realized that she was holding a Muscle and Bone Injury Patch.


    Did he¡­ see her get hit in the foot?


    Xiao Qian felt her heart warm, and the urge to wash her hands vanished. Some little bubbles that she shouldn¡¯t have had stirred in her heart, and her face grew even warmer.


    ¡°This young man is not bad, he¡¯s very righteous, and he looks good too. He seems like the kind of person who would be caring towards his daughter-inw, much better than that Ni Jianren who just ran off! What a joke!¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice pierced Xiao Qian¡¯s bubbles, and her slightly rippling face instantly turned cold again.


    Tsk! He¡¯s so eager to warm up to every girl he sees. I never thought that Yu Minng would be such a flirt, with no morals or principles. Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Yu Minng had already run far away, and didn¡¯t bother to exin when the old man scolded him through the walkie-talkie on his ear.


    Qiao Zhen watched Xiao Qian and her mother enter the dry cleaning shop through his telescope.


    ¡°Little boss, the targets entered the 2-story building. They run a business on the first floor and live on the second floor. The name of the shop is Baitaling Dry Cleaning Shop!¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yu Minng red at Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen chuckled, ¡°Little boss, have you taken a liking to that girl?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to send you to the Arctic Branch so that the pr bears can beat you up?¡± Yu Minng red at him coldly.


    Qiao Zhen stopped joking and picked up the telescope to continue observing while muttering to himself.


    ¡°You just find her pleasing to the eye. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice that you gave her the herbal ster that your family makes. Whenever I ask for it, you never give it to me.¡±


    The little boss¡¯s mother is a famous orthopedic expert, and her herbal sters are extremely effective. But the little boss never gives them to anyone else.


    ¡°You¡¯re as sturdy as a cockroach and don¡¯t need it to heal. The people wouldn¡¯t waste something so precious on you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the people too. Why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    Why hadn¡¯t he seen the cold-hearted devil be so kind-hearted before? He had just clearly seen that Yu Minng had deliberately run back to give it to her!


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go on that overseas investigation mission.¡±


    ¡°No! Little boss, I was wrong!¡± Qiao Zhen thought to himself, could this be the legendary¡­ Cold-faced Captain¡¯s embarrassment turning into anger and resorting to petty revenge?


    Well, he¡¯s not far from the truth.


    When they returned home, Jia Xiufang grumbled angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that Ni Jianren!¡±


    Xiao Qian followed behind Jia Xiufang, carrying the fruits Ni Jianren had left behind and the herbal ster that the dazed Yu Minng had given her.


    ¡°Oh, big sister, you¡¯re back! Why did you buy so many fruits?¡±The woman tending the shop was about thirty years old and was wearing clothes that looked a size too small, tightly wrapped around her average-looking body with a good figure.


    When she saw Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufange back, she put down the iron in her hand and greeted them warmly, wanting to help carry the fruits. Xiao Qian nced at her with a cold expression.


    ¡°The bitch bought the fruits.¡±


    She bypassed Chu Xue, holding the fruits and headed straight upstairs.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Chu Xue¡¯s hand awkwardly stopped in midair. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Qian, who had always been on good terms with her, suddenly turned so cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. On our way home, the madman from Aunt Qi¡¯s house came out and chased us, and then¡­¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s words gushed out non-stop.


    Xiao Qian had already climbed the stairs and, seeing her mother, who appeared fierce but only knew how to nag, chatting so happily with Chu Xue, who would take away her father in the future as the second wife, she stopped and shouted angrily at Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Mom,e to my room! Don¡¯t dy Chu Xue¡¯s work!¡±


    Why was the kid calling her by her name today when she usually addressed her as Auntie Xue? Chu Xue realized that Xiao Qian¡¯s attitude towards her was not right and quickly changed to a pleasing face, trying to tter Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, Jianren treats you so well! Look, he knows to buy you fruit before even marrying you. It¡¯s clear he¡¯ll spoil his wife.¡±


    Normally, as long as Ni Jianren received praise, both Jia Xiufang and Chen Lin would be very happy, since their future son-inw had a respectable job and good reputation. However, today, Chu Xue¡¯s failed ttery had the opposite effect.


    ¡°Stop chatting and get back to work!¡± Jia Xiufang vented her anger at her son-inw¡¯s unfaithfulness on Chu Xue.


    Entering her room, Jia Xiufang sat on Xiao Qian¡¯s bed, which was in the attic.


    The first floor was for business, the second floor was for living, and there were two bedrooms. The sun-facing room was given to her younger brother, while her parents lived in the smaller one. Xiao Qian could only stay in the attic and had to bend down if she was tall, so as not to bump her head.


    She suspected that her height of only 160cm was rted to the long-term residence in such a cramped space. Her parents were too partial to her brother, giving him all the best and leaving her with the leftovers.


    ¡°Why are you so angry at Aunt Xue today? She might be blunt, but she has no ill intentions. She¡¯s been good to you usually. I¡¯ve told you so many times, although she works for our family, after all, she is my distant rtive. You can¡¯t act like a spoiled princess toward her. You¡­¡±


    bb, the nagging began again.


    Xiao Qian looked at her mother coldly. She was certainly an able and tough woman, but all her qualities were ruined by her nagging mouth.


    Her mother had endured and worked hard for her father, but her endlessints had irritated her father, Chen Lin, who started having an affair with Chu Xue, a distant rtive who lived and worked with them.


    By this time, her father had been involved with the seemingly gentle woman downstairs for more than a year. Her seemingly shrewd and fierce mother was like a fool,pletely deceived.


    In another half a year, her mother would catch them in bed together, cry and make a scene, embodying the spirit of a menopausal woman¡¯s cry, nagging, and threatening to take her own life. She would lead her brothers to their grandmother¡¯s house with weapons, demanding an exnation from her grandmother.


    Doing so was extremely foolish for a woman whose husband had erred, seeking redress from her inws rather than winning back her husband¡¯s heart. Instead, it angered the grandmother so much that the initially undecided father firmly chose to divorce Jia Xiufang and marry Chu Xue right away.


    In TV dramas, wicked women who break up families would face a bad ending eventually. However, in reality, after her father remarried, their property was finally demolished, and they used thepensation to start a business that grew bigger and bigger.


    Xiao Qian would never forget Chu Xue¡¯s face after bing the official wife, driving her million-dor luxury car and creating trouble at Jia Xiufang¡¯s impoverished home. The saying that good people live a peaceful life was just a way to deceive and numb a person¡¯s nerves.


    Foolish good people would seldom receive good rewards, while evil women were often much smarter, and Chu Xue was a prime example.


    Unfortunately, in this lifetime, Xiao Qian hade back to life as a woman even more ruthless than Chu Xue.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Integrating and Mastering Character Relationships

    8 Chapter 8: Integrating and Mastering Character Rtionships


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she wears too little in our house?¡± Xiao Qian asked Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to tell me?¡± Jia Xiufang heard her daughter talking about this topic for the first time, and was somewhat unclear about the child¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Yesterday, when I went downstairs to wash my hands, she was walking around the house in shorts.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if she was wearing anything, but she still had to guide her mother to think in this direction.


    Chu Xue lives in the store itself, just pulling a single bed after closing, and Xiao Qian¡¯s family lives on the second floor. If they need to get up at night or go to the bathroom, they have to go downstairs.


    ¡°What are you talking nonsense, thinking too much, it¡¯s so hot, wearing less doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice became quieter and quieter, as she also recalled it.


    Her son is now a young man, and teenage boys also have this kind of awareness, so it seems they should pay more attention.


    Xiao Qian knew that her mother had listened, and added a little more.


    ¡°When I went downstairs, I saw my dad also going to the bathroom.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was taken aback.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; your father is so old ¨C why am I talking about this with a little girl like you? Stretch out your foot; let me take a look.¡±


    Chu Xue was only in her twenties, and her old man was already approaching fifty. How could it be possible? But Xiao Qian¡¯s words still caused a ripple in Jia Xiufang¡¯s heart.


    Xiao Qian stretched out her leg, revealing arge bruise. Jia Xiufang looked at it and felt angry.


    ¡°This Ni Jianren, leaving you and me behind and running away, how can he treat you well in the future? What on earth did you see in him! From the beginning, I didn¡¯t like him, white-faced and restless, with shifty eyes; it¡¯s clear that he has too many intentions!¡±


    ¡°After experiencing a huge psychological gap, people will instinctively look for a shelter from the storm, losing rational thinking and feeling that leaving home can bring happiness. But when they react, they are already deep in the mire. Many unhappy marriages are caused by this.¡±


    When she failed to get into university, she was heartbroken. Her father said she should go on a blind date so she went, getting married in a daze, wanting to escape from her messy life, only to fall deeper into misery.


    Jia Xiufang had a heavy expression, stood up, and put her hand on Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind today? Why are you talking about strange things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± For now, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t say directly that she wouldn¡¯t marry the scumbag, or her mother would explode.


    Backing out of a marriage is not a good thing to talk about among neighbors. Although Ni Jianren¡¯s performance today was scummy, ording to her mother¡¯s temperament, she certainly wouldn¡¯t back out of the marriage, but would probably say some off-topic things.


    ¡°Let your dad ask for a higher bride price so that you¡¯ll have money in your hands when you marry him, and he won¡¯t dare to bully you!¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes inwardly. See, what was she saying! Her mother would never get to the point, and always thought she had a lot of ideas!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some medicinal wine to rub on it. Your ankle is going to swell up like a pig¡¯s hoof tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± She didn¡¯t like other people touching her.


    After the divorce, she felt everyone was especially dirty. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with Yu Minng, but she treated him as the only person who wasn¡¯t dirty and even had a daughter with him. However, when other men approached her, she still felt sick.


    Jia Xiufang left, and it was only then that Xiao Qian muttered to herself with disdain.


    ¡°Ni Jianren is just a piece of shit. Even if you shape him into a steak, I still can¡¯t hypnotize myself into thinking he¡¯s actually a steak. He¡¯s still a piece of shit.¡±


    However, for now, she still had to keep this piece of shit. Later, she would have use for Ni Jianren.


    Her foot was hurting so much, Xiao Qian touched the herbal ster in her pocket, and the face of Yu Minng appeared in her mind.


    Who would have thought that the guy with the expressionless face would be so handsome when he was young¡­


    Tearing off the herbal ster, preparing to apply it, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    Seeing him stuffing the herbal ster so skillfully, he must have done it for many women, right? Whenever he sees a beautiful woman, does he rush up to them and offer ster?


    She threw the ster into the trash bin and limped to find the medicinal wine. She needed to stay away from this guy; in her previous life, he looked for her all his life, and when this guy got sticky, there would never be any good days.


    Those with different outlooks shouldn¡¯t cooperate; she was reborn to be the worst viiness boss. Yu Minng, that kind of sunshine and positive man, should just stay and shine on other women. She liked to grow poisonous mushrooms in dark corners.


    The smell of the ster filled the air, and the small attic was full of this smell. No matter what Xiao Qian did, Yu Minng appeared in her eyes.


    The way he saved her in her previous life, ovepping with how he saved people in this life.


    ¡°Annoying guy, lingering like a ghost,¡± Xiao Qian suddenly felt like washing her hands again, her heart bothered.


    After washing her hands, she pulled out a chair, sat at her desk, turned on the light, took out paper and pen, and prepared to make a short-term n.


    The lighting in the attic wasn¡¯t very good, so by the afternoon she had to turn on the light. Sitting at the desk, looking at the full stacks of books, each one looking very old, she could think of her once hardworking and diligent self who studied in the cold winter, staying upte and studying bymplight.


    How na?ve she was before, thinking that as long as she studied hard, her parents would look at her more and treat her better. After school, she also helped take care of the family business, washing clothes with cold water in the winter, and studyingte at night.


    When she was helpless and copsed, she chose to trust her family, but her family was not good to her. In the end, the blood and tears told her that relying on others is never as safe as being independent.


    Xiao Qian focused her thoughts and wrote down the characters fluently on the paper. When a psychologist treats a patient, they often do this.


    Father: Values sons over daughters, wants a high bride price, has affairs


    Mother: Doesn¡¯t treat me as well as my brother, has no ideas, causes trouble for no reason, doesn¡¯t know about father¡¯s affairs


    When she wrote the part about not treating her well, Xiao Qian¡¯s mind remembered the scene when Jia Xiufang let her go first. So she drew a horizontal line on this item and added a question mark behind it.


    She only believed in what she saw with her own eyes. As for her mother, she continued to observe.


    Chu Xue: Father¡¯s mistress, will turn the tables and be legitimate in the future


    Bitch: Homosexual, marriage scam, scum¡­ can¡¯t write it down, the bitch¡¯s characteristics are too many, can¡¯t fit them all on one piece of paper.


    Yu Ming¡­ Xiao Qian just wrote two characters and felt that it was wrong, so she crossed them out with her pen. Keep her distance from him, and never let him keep an eye on her.


    After listing important characters, she started to write down the things she needed to do now.


    1. Find the Admission Notice


    2. Get tuition fees


    3. Force scumbag to back out of the marriage.


    Thinking of her mother¡¯s kindness to her today, Xiao Qian added one more.


    Ruin Chu Xue, the mistress.


    ¡°This is just to repay your little bit of kindness to me; I have no expectation for your motherly love.¡± She had to remain serious and adhere to the viiness boss character she had set for herself.


    Xiao Qian murmured to herself, drawing a symbol of mutual connection between getting tuition fees and forcing the scumbag to back out of the marriage.


    She could force the scumbag to back out and, in passing, get her tuition fees. Life is like this; everything is interdependent.

 Chapter 9 - 9 Xiao Qian’s Kings Bomb

    9 Chapter 9 Xiao Qian¡¯s Kings Bomb


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ni Jianren probably knew that running away was a bit embarrassing, so he didn¡¯t show up until evening.


    That night, the family closed the courtyard door and set up a table in the yard to eat dinner.


    Xiao Qian, who was used to exotic foods and focused on nourishing herself, didn¡¯t have any appetite when she saw the table full of home-cooked dishes.


    ¡°This thing is called Water Bamboo. It¡¯s a Southern dish. I saw it in the market and bought some for you to try, Qian¡¯er.¡± Chu Xue sat next to Xiao Qian, with Chen Lin sitting across from her.


    Xiao Qian moved her bowl away, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    Chu Xue¡¯s chopsticks awkwardly stopped in midair. Seeing this, Chen Lin wanted to take the bowl, but Chu Xue gave him a look not to, so he lowered his head to eat, and Xiao Qian pouted.


    It was truly unappetizing.


    Some things seemed normal if you didn¡¯t know about them, but once you knew, they would make you feel disgusted.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Da Longe back yet?¡± Chen Lin asked about his son¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Who knows. He said he had extra sses at school and might be back a bitter today,¡± Jia Xiufang said.


    ¡°Inte cafe.¡± Xiao Qian was eating unconsciously, probably because she knew Chu Xue had cooked the dishes, which made her lose her appetite.


    ¡°Talking nonsense. Your brother will be starting Third Grade soon. He¡¯ll take the high school entrance exams in one year. How could he go to such a ce?¡± Jia Xiufang pushed her daughter.


    ¡°Go to the inte cafe and see for yourself. You¡¯ll know everything.¡±


    Even though Xiao Qian had juste back from the past life, she knew her brother Chen Zilong¡¯s nature very well. He was spoiled by his parents and knew nothing. Chen Lin hid her university admission notice just to save money for his son¡¯s education. However, Chen Zilong was ¡°promising¡± and couldn¡¯t even pass the high school entrance exam.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Chu Xue noticed that Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t smiled since she came back.


    Moreover, her gaze was particrly frightening, as if nothing could be hidden from her. In front of her, Chu Xue was extra careful with her words.


    ¡°Her father, Qian¡¯er hurt her leg. You go to the pharmacy to buy some herbal ster for her after dinner. I don¡¯t think the medicinal wine is working,¡± Jia Xiufang thought her daughter was in a bad mood because of the pain in her leg.


    ¡°How did she hurt her leg?¡± Chen Lin didn¡¯t know about it.


    He had been ying Mahjong all afternoon and didn¡¯t know that his wife and child had been beaten by the madman.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Aunt Qi¡¯s mad son? He ran out and imed that Qian¡¯er and I are the RB Ghosts. He took a stick and beat us,¡± said Jia Xiufang, once she started talking, there was no end.


    Her speech was disjointed, and it took her five minutes to exin a single matter.


    When Chen Lin heard this, his liver fire red, and he mmed the bowl on the table with a snap.


    ¡°What kind of damn woman are you! Qian¡¯er was beaten by others and you just came back like that?¡±


    Although Jia Xiufang was aggressive and confrontational outside, she was somewhat scared of Chen Lin at home. Seeing him angry, her voice softened.


    ¡°I got medicine for Qian¡¯er¡­¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with it!¡± Chen Lin didn¡¯t care if his daughter was in pain or not. He pped the table and pointed at Jia Xiufang and scolded her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very tough? When someone from their family beats ours, why didn¡¯t you go to Aunt Qi for justice? Make her pay up! Qian¡¯er is about to be engaged. Let her pay for the broken leg!¡±.


    For Chen Lin, getting money from the situation was far more important than his child¡¯s injury. He was notoriously stingy.


    Since they ran aundry business, they could buy detergent products wholesale. He forced merchants to sell him single bags at wholesale prices, and sometimes secretly poured out some when the salespeople were not looking. When caught, he would stubbornly call it a try-out for promoting their product and testing its effects, helping them with publicity. Salespeople would sneer upon hearing Chen Lin¡¯s name.


    ¡°With the child in this state, how can I think of extorting people?¡± Jia Xiufang was also scared. If it weren¡¯t for the handsome and dashing man who suddenly rushed out, she and her daughter would have been seriously injured. How could she think of asking for money?


    ¡°How is that called extortion? You damned woman! She has to give us money! After dinner, go make a scene at her house. If you don¡¯t bring the money back, you¡¯ll be staying over at their house tonight.¡± He lost money ying Mahjong today and wanted to vent his anger.


    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Aunt Qi doesn¡¯t have much money to begin with. Raising a lunatic on her own, and her spouse died early. Qian¡¯er¡¯s leg injury isn¡¯t that serious. Applying some herbal ster¡ª¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Chen Lin pped Jia Xiufang on the face.


    ¡°Aiya, brother-inw, what are you doing?¡± Chu Xue stood up to stop him, but her blocking seemed insincere.


    ¡°Get out of my way! This damned woman deserves a beating!¡±


    This scene, like a farce, unfolded before Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing her mother being beaten and her father only wanting money, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hesitate, she stood up and ced her slender hands on the edge of the table and with a slight push, crash!


    All the dishes on the table, along with the dish tes and rice bowls, were overturned by Xiao Qian.


    The furious Chen Lin and the beaten Jia Xiufang were both dumbfounded.


    Chu Xue was even worse off. Using her top student brain, Xiao Qian precisely calcted the angle, and Chu Xue was sshed with porridge all over her body. The slightly scalding temperature made her scream.


    Sticky porridge dripped down Chu Xue¡¯s infinitely beautiful face, dripping and sticking.


    At home, Xiao Qian had always been rtively low-key. She didn¡¯t like to talk much and always quietly studied. So when she suddenly snapped, not only was Chen Lin surprised, but Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t expect it either.


    A few secondster, Chen Lin came to his senses and saw the table overturned, the tes broken, and the food spilled. Infuriated, he rushed toward Xiao Qian with his arm raised to hit her, but Jia Xiufang quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. The child didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly apologize to your father! Say you didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Jia Xiufang sometimes got hit by her husband, but it was rarely in front of their children. She was afraid that Chen Lin would treat Xiao Qian the same way.


    Xiao Qian lowered her head and picked up a broken te, gesturing to Chen Lin, ¡°If you daree over, just try me!¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit your father!¡± Chen Lin pushed Jia Xiufang away, and Xiao Qian snorted. She grabbed Chu Xue, who was wiping the table next to her, and held the broken te against her neck, which frightened Chu Xue into screaming.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you, I¡¯ll hit her!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw! Save me! Qian¡¯er, quickly put that thing down!¡± Chu Xue didn¡¯t know how she got involved.


    Jia Xiufang was also frightened, ¡°Qian¡¯er, have you been possessed by something? Oh no, there are no great sorcerers in this city. What should we do? Father, the child is cursed!¡±


    How could a perfectly fine child suddenly be like this?


    Chen Lin was also a little scared inside, but he still put up a tough front.


    ¡°Let her cut, if she had the guts, she wouldn¡¯t have failed the college entrance exam!¡± In Chen Lin¡¯s heart, his daughter was a weak person who didn¡¯t even dare to speak up, let alone hurt someone.


    Xiao Qian suddenly gave Chu Xue an enchanting smile. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s your ¡®brother-inw¡¯ who¡¯s asking me to cut. I¡¯m doing it!¡±


    She raised her hand, and as her hand went up, the porcin fell!

 Chapter 10 - 10: Female Boss Likes Instant Kills

    10 Chapter 10: Female Boss Likes Instant Kills


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Xue was so scared that she almost fainted.


    This was really a cut!


    Nobody expected Xiao Qian to make a move.


    Even Yu Minng, who was on the rooftop of the neighboring building, examining thend, didn¡¯t expect it.


    While his subordinate was constantly talking about the development situation of this piece ofnd, Yu Minng didn¡¯t pay attention at all. His telescope ¡°identally¡± looked over this way.


    Xiao Qian flipped the table and took a hostage all in an instant. Seeing her cutting Chu Xue, Yu Minng frowned.


    But the next scene made Yu Minng¡¯s face turn red instantly, and he immediately moved his telescope away.


    ¡°Young Boss?¡± Qiao Zhen looked at his strange expression.


    ¡°Keep observing!¡± Yu Minng never expected that Zhou Zhiruo would do the same thing¡­


    It was so hard on the eyes.


    The broken pieces of the te were not particrly sharp, but they were sharp enough to pierce through the fabric.


    Chu Xue didn¡¯t feel any pain, only seeing Xiao Qian giving her a mysteriously cunning smile.


    Xiao Qian threw away the broken piece, poking her finger into the hole she had made, and with a little force, there was a tearing sound.


    Chu Xue¡¯s clothes were torn apart.


    Xiao Qian was just taking a gamble.


    She remembered that in her past life, after Chu Xue sessfully became a rich wife, Chu Xue drove her Range Rover to the countryside to taunt her mom.


    Sure enough, as soon as these were exposed, Chen Lin immediately changed his face, and Jia Xiufang was stunned as well.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, what is this¡­¡± Chu Xue stayed at home all the time and didn¡¯t go out, so she didn¡¯t have time to date anyone.


    Jia Xiufang immediately thought of what her daughter told her this morning ¨C old Lin went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, and Chu Xue wore very short pants¡­


    ¡°Come on, exin to me, what the hell is this?¡± Xiao Qian asked calmly, pointing at Chu Xue.


    Weren¡¯t you going to show off to my mom that you have this thing? Come on, show off enough!


    Chu Xue screamed and ran into the room without looking back.


    Chen Lin stood there, feeling the embarrassment of being exposed, but more than that, he was angry and frustrated.


    Xiao Qian stood in the midst of the mess, looking particrly calm, admiring the various expressions of these people, as if a wonderful melody was ying in her heart.


    It was this feeling of skipping over the hassles in the middle and going straight to the climax of happiness, which belonged to the instant kill of a female boss.


    It was this kind of pleasure that none of you would know what I¡¯d do next.


    ¡°You little bitch!¡± Chen Lin finally came back to his senses, wanting to hit Xiao Qian.


    ¡°If I hit her, will you feel sorry for her? You can hit my mom for no reason, but you can¡¯t bear to see me hit another woman, or should I ask you what those things were just now, Daddy?¡±


    Thosest two words were so calm.


    Chen Lin seemed to be frozen, Xiao Qian¡¯s words poking violently at his nerves.


    Jia Xiufang sat on the ground, wailing out loud.


    ¡°Chen Lin, you heartless man! We¡¯vee out of the vige together, I¡¯ve suffered so much with you, washing my hands in cold water during the winter, and now I still have arthritis, and you actually treat me like this! Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Stop making a scene, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Chen Lin¡¯s mind was a mess, he was having trouble processing how things had suddenly turned out like this.


    ¡°You two go inside to settle this, don¡¯t let the neighborsugh at us!¡± Xiao Qian said coldly, staring at Chen Lin.


    ¡°If you dare to hit my mom again, I¡¯ll set this house on fire!¡±


    ¡°You silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s tone was not as firm as before.


    This child seemed to be really strange.


    If Xiao Qian had changed gradually, the family wouldn¡¯t be so scared, but she suddenly erupted in such an unexpected way, causing an explosion on the spot.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Qian picked up a half-broken wine bottle from the ground, with half a bottle of wine still inside, poured it directly onto the wooden table, and elegantly took out a lighter from her pocket.


    At this moment, watching through the telescope, Yu Minng suddenly thought of a term he came across during his Master¡¯s studies at the military academy.


    Violent aesthetics.


    With a swift sound, fire ignited instantly.


    Xiao Qian adjusted her sses, watching the fire burn under her eyelids, the hot temperature unable to warm the coldness in her eyes.


    Chen Lin and Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t argue anymore, rushing into the house with water to put out the fire.


    By then, Xiao Qian had already left the house, walking on the road, looking up at the moon, so big and round.


    When doing all this, her heart was so calm, even feeling an inexplicable sense of rxation. Her OCD didn¡¯t act up, she thought, she must bepletely bad now.


    Well, let it be bad then.


    In the yard, there were a mess and a faint smell of extinguished smoke and burnt smell.


    Chen¡¯s couple still felt lingering fear, Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction just now really caught them off guard.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Chen Lin wiped his face, ¡°This child is really possessed. Tomorrow, you take a car to the town, find a master, and have her checked.¡±


    Too scary.


    Jia Xiufang stared for a few seconds, then pped Chen Lin¡¯s arm forcefully, ¡°Tell me, did you do this to Xue¡¯er?!¡±


    There were only these two men in the house, if it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be? They had never seen Chu Xue go out!


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I! Qian¡¯er is crazy, and you¡¯re crazy too?¡± Chen Lin was feeling guilty.


    ¡°You have to make it clear to me today!¡± Jia Xiufang grabbed Chen Lin¡¯s sleeve, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Chen Lin shook off Jia Xiufang¡¯s hand, no longer looking at the mess in the yard, and walked out quickly.


    Jia Xiufang sat in the yard and wailed for a while, got up a few minutester, then sobbed as she picked up a broom and cleaned up the mess.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian, with her eyes closed, enjoyed the evening breeze. Closing her eyes, she could fully imagine her parents¡¯ reactions.


    At this time, Chen Lin should be unable to face Jia Xiufang¡¯s usations and escape reality by running out to y mahjong.


    As for her mom¡­ Well, she was probably crying and fantasizing that everything was fine, and after being coaxed by her dad the next day, she would act as if everything was normal. However, she would bring the matter up every time they had an argument, thinking she had a grip on her man, but she would actually push him further and further away by being unreasonable.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian had seen too many women who were not bad but very foolish.


    Xiao Qian calcted everyone¡¯s reaction and figured out what to do next, but her stomach grumbled several times. She patted her pocket and found out she had no money.


    ¡°No food, no clothes, the enemies will bring them to me!¡± The theme song of a TV series wafted over, and Xiao Qian adjusted her sses.


    Well, these lyrics were quite insightful. Let¡¯s just do it this way.

 Chapter 11 - 11: Suffer With Me

    11 Chapter 11: Suffer With Me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s home was located in an urban vige. About a ten-minute walk would take her downtown. Hungry but penniless Xiao Qian, her gaze moved beyond the messy roadside stalls.


    The stall owners, all knew her and were willing to let her buy on credit, but she refused to degrade herself.


    She hadn¡¯t stooped low in her past life. She wouldn¡¯t in this life either.


    Passing the stalls, she fixated her sight on a decent looking restaurant in the near distance.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the high-end hotels she frequented in her past life, it was eptable. Ignoring the fact that she was penniless, Xiao Qian casually strolled in.


    The attendant noticed the pretty girl dressed in simple clothes and repeatedly asked if she was alone. With a single look from Xiao Qian, pushing her sses up her nose, the attendant was unconsciously intimidated by her aura and obediently led her to a table by the window.


    Therge window provided a nice view of the outsidendscape, speckled stars in the sky and arge willow tree swaying in the wind. The neon lights of the hotel illuminated the tree, apanied by the sound of cicadas.


    Xiao Qian picked up the menu and casually browsed through it, ¡°Two tes of boiled shrimps, stir-fried sea cucumber with green onion, steamed turbot fish, scallops with vermicelli, one te of river crabs, dry-fried green beans, shredded potato with green pepper and a bowl of rice.¡±


    The attendant hesitated, ¡°Lady, our portions are quiterge.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take them in a takeaway box if I can¡¯t finish.¡±


    The attendant didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, but still gave Xiao Qian an additional nce. The things the girl ordered were all high-priced items on the menu.


    Before long, the dishes were served. Xiao Qian ate leisurely. With no one she despised in sight, she felt her appetite return a bit. The attendant stood nearby observing this peculiar girl.


    She had ordered a lot of seafood, yet she didn¡¯t touch any of it with her chopsticks, only eating the vegetarian dishes with her rice.


    This was the first time they¡¯d seen such a customer. When Xiao Qian finished eating, she called the attendant over.


    ¡°Add two more items for me to take away, but I have specific requirements for their preparation and packaging.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may tell.¡±


    Xiao Qian finished outlining her requirements, the attendant was shocked, ¡°Are you¡­sure?¡±


    Could that thing really be eaten?


    ¡°Do as I say, I¡¯ll pay double for the dish.¡±


    She ordered another pot of chrysanthemum tea for cooling and reducing heat, watching the blossoms whirl in the ss as Xiao Qian blew on them again and again.


    ¡°This taste, it¡¯s much inferior to that of the golden chrysanthemum.¡±


    In her mind, a tender child-like voice seemed to resonate.


    ¡°Mom, why are you always drinking chrysanthemum tea?¡±


    ¡°Chrysanthemum tea can clear the liver heat from staying upte, and mom often stays up.¡±


    ¡°Then Xiao Wei will sleep with mom, so mom won¡¯t have to work sote.¡±


    Her eyes grew a bit warm. Outside, a few middle school students riding their bikes home after night study sessions passed by. Theirrge, unattractive school sports uniforms couldn¡¯t conceal young, youthful faces.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for those bitches, her Xiao Wei would also be in high school by now, carrying arge schoolbag and sharing the troubles of her growth with her.


    But after the little angel left, she was constantly suffering from insomnia. Every time she closed her eyes, she would see her daughter covered in blood, crying for her mother. That kind of unspeakable pain, no one could understand.


    My daughter, mommy misses you.


    ¡°Miss, the total is 480 yuan, would you like to pay with card or cash?¡± The attendant¡¯s voice broke Xiao Qian¡¯s train of thought, drawing her gaze back from outside.


    ¡°May I borrow your telephone?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±


    No one could understand the feelings of a mother who¡¯d lost her only child, and even if she avenged her by killing the enemy with her own hands, it would still be hard to quench the hatred in her heart.


    What could quench the fire within her, unless her little angel could return to her and call her ¡°mom¡± again.


    But Xiao Qian, who had been a psychologist all her life, knew all too well that in psychology, death was termed as the ultimate loss. This void left by the loss could never be filled.


    So, she took immediate action to retaliate against those who made her lose her daughter. If she couldn¡¯t fill the hole in her heart, then she¡¯d stab a few holes in these scum bags¡¯ hearts, so they could feel the pain with her.


    After borrowing the telephone, Xiao Qian dialed Ni Jianren.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Binhai Hotel. Come and pay.¡±


    Ni Jianren was also a tightwad. Compared with Chen Lin, he was just as miserly, if not more. On hearing Xiao Qian say ¡°pay,¡± his scalp went numb.


    ¡°What are you doing at that ce?!¡± It was one of the most expensive restaurants in the city!


    ¡°Juste and pay, why all the fuss?¡±


    ¡°I have something else to do, I can¡¯t make it there. You figure it out!¡± He said as he intended to hang up.


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses up with a smile, ¡°The table next to me, there seems to be your boss sitting, called Li Zhen, do I ask him to pay?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian! Don¡¯t look for him! I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Ni Jianren panicked.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian looked at the food on the table and felt that she could pack a few more items.


    There was no such person as Li Zhen, she had made that up.


    The reason why the scumbag was so nervous was that Li Zhen was the scumbag¡¯s boyfriend, and he was afraid she would reveal his secret sexuality.


    ¡°Miss, your dishes, all packed up, here is your specially customized order ¨C can you really eat it?¡± The attendant handed over the food box, and she could smell the strange odour even through the box.


    ¡°Young girl, let me ask you, where do you think a wound would hurt less?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ on the nails?¡± The attendant was confused, such a strange customer.


    ¡°Wrong, a wound on somebody else¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t hurt you, so, do you understand?¡± Xiao Qian pushed up her sses, leaving the attendant puzzled and finding thingsplex.


    It was really rude of her to only think about herself. She should also treat the scumbag, this was the meal she had prepared for him.


    Halfway after drinking a pot of chrysanthemum tea, Ni Jianren rushed over, panting. He scanned the room as he walked in, but didn¡¯t see Li Zhen, only Xiao Qian sitting there calmly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Might have been a case of mistaken identity. He just looked a bit alike.¡±


    Ni Jianren took the bill, saw the figure 400 on it and almost fainted.


    ¡°Why is it so much?!¡± He worked in a government-funded institution, his sry was decent, but this was half his monthly wage!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have so much money on me!¡± Ni Jianren was heartbroken.


    Half a month¡¯s sry!


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call my dad over, but you know how stingy he is, if he gets mad, it might put next week¡¯s engagement in jeopardy, he might even make a scene at your workce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go withdraw money!¡± Ni Jianren squeezed a few words out between his teeth.


    ¡°Leave your phone behind.¡± Xiao Qian took his old-style Nokia from his hand. In this era, this was a luxury item. With this as a coteral, she wasn¡¯t worried about the scumbag running off.


    Watching Ni Jianren¡¯s furious departure, Xiao Qian felt relieved, picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    She indeed was a wicked woman, enjoying the helpless look on the scumbag¡¯s anger-filled face.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Meeting Yu Minglang Again

    12 Chapter 12: Meeting Yu Minng Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian carried the packed dishes and followed Ni Jianren, whose face was like a green iron, out of the hotel.


    She knew he was distressed about the money, but he pretended not to care. Seeing the scumbag¡¯s reaction, Xiao Qian found it amusing.


    Scumbag¡¯s red QQ car was parked right on the side of the road. To save on parking fee, he was willing to risk getting ticketed. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with even a few bucks, yet he had spent so much on Xiao Qian. The psychological trauma he experienced was immeasurable.


    The more pissed he was, the happier Xiao Qian became.


    There were children riding bicycles outside. Seeing them, who were about the same age as Xiao Wei, highlighted the scumbag¡¯s constipated face, making the evening breeze and summer time seem all the more enjoyable.


    It¡¯s a pity that she met the scumbag in her past life when she was too young.


    Otherwise, how could this type of man who drives a red QQ and has such poor overall qualities ever bother her?


    Ni Jianren walked to the car without even looking at the woman who had cost him half a month¡¯s sry. With a hard tone, he said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not going your way, walk back yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re at the bottom, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t figured out the positions issue between the Scumbag and his mistress in her previous life, but now she understood.


    With his penny-pinching, grumpy olddy-like personality, he must be the bottom one.


    Maybe it¡¯s because he couldn¡¯t get hard, he willingly became the bottom, Xiao Qian thought wickedly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± the Scumbag, feeling the pinch of his money, didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    ¡°I said, leave these for you, and eat them slowly when you get back.¡± Xiao Qian pushed her sses and handed the lunch boxes to him.


    These were the dishes she had ¡°carefully chosen¡± for the scumbag.


    ording to her understanding of him, after sending her back, he would definitely go whining to his boyfriend.


    He would both be satisfied with this dish.


    Thinking of this woman eating a meal that cost him half a month¡¯s sry, the scumbag wished he could marry her home and hit her three times a day.


    Getting back even a little of the loss was good, so he snatched the lunch box from Xiao Qian and left without looking back.


    Xiao Qian carried the packaged dishes and slowly walked back.


    It was filled with seafood.


    Once, her favorite food was seafood. When she first started her business, her daughter was young, and her consulting room didn¡¯t get any big orders. Life was rather tough, but as long as she made some money, she would take her daughter to eat seafood.


    The 2-year-old little girl held a crab that was almost the same size as her head, and her face was full of it as she ate.


    Later, when her business took off and she became busier, she started earning more money, but she had fewer opportunities to eat with her daughter. She found the best meal service center for Xiao Wei, ensuring that she could eat the most expensive seafood every day, but the girl didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    When she realized that she had spent too little time with her child and wanted to make more time for her daughter, the scumbag had kidnapped her daughter.


    From then on, Xiao Qian never touched her favorite seafood again.


    Thinking of her daughter, Xiao Qian¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder red up again. She looked around and saw a water pipe in the bushes by the roadside. She walked over, put down the lunch box, and kept washing her hands.


    Her face felt a little damp, and Xiao Qian looked up, thinking it was the water sshing. How could she cry? How could she, a mother who didn¡¯t take good care of her daughter, have the right to cry?


    She could bear ten thousand kinds of negative criticism in this world, and she knew that she wasn¡¯t a kind person, but the only thing that didn¡¯t include was being a bad mother.


    But the truth was that she had lost her daughter. Even if she had the ability to take revenge on the scumbag ten thousand times, each time she took revenge, the hole in her heart seemed to growrger. She couldn¡¯t forgive herself.


    Yu Minng passed by and saw a sorrowful yet strong Xiao Qian from afar.


    She seemed to love washing her hands and cried while doing so. Her facial expression was numb with sadness, as if she had lost an entire world.


    What on earth is wrong with her?


    Yu Minng watched her finishing washing her hands and saw her change as if she had be a different person, calm. No, it was indifference.


    She is a girl with a story. From her several performances, Yu Minng became increasingly curious about her. He felt that this seemingly weak girl harbored enormous sorrow in her body, as well as a rejection of this world.


    Suddenly, a stray kitten, seemingly drawn by the smell of seafood in Xiao Qian¡¯s lunchbox, walked over and sniffed around.


    The kitten looked dirty and injured.


    Xiao Qian squatted down, opened the lunch box, took out the seafood with disposable chopsticks, and watched the cat eat happily with her healing smile.


    The night lights in the park softly illuminated her face. With all her different sides, which one is the real her?


    As Yu Minng was observing the park environment, he took the opportunity to ponder this question.


    In a few minutes, he would be representing thepany in a negotiation. He still had time, so he could think about this girl.


    To her parents and strangers, she was cold and even mocking, but to children and animals, she was so tender and gentle.


    The cat ate happily, and Xiao Qian fed it happily.


    As the stray cat meowed, it looked at Xiao Qian as if to express gratitude.


    ¡°Eat up, eat more. There¡¯s a lot; you can call your cat friends to eat together. Instead of feeding the ungrateful wretch who won¡¯t miss me, I¡¯d rather feed you guys. At least you are not malicious and know how to be grateful, right, Meow-Meow? Will you still recognize me next time Ie?¡±


    Xiao Qian talked to herself, unaware that the man watching her from afar was feeling a little heartache.


    How lonely must she be to seek the recognition of a cat? She must feel no love from the people around her, so this girl who should be gentle and kind can only hide her heart behind her coldness, but inadvertently shows her true nature to animals.


    Xiao Qian ordered so many expensive seafood dishes, she never intended to take them home. Letting the scumbag feel the pain while also feeding cats and dogs was a good thing.


    The kittens were purring as they ate, and soon a pile of kittens and puppies gathered. Xiao Qian opened each lunch box and watched them devour the food with a smile she hadn¡¯t even noticed herself.


    At this moment, unknowingly, Xiao Qian, feeding cats and dogs and calcting her most vicious ns, had be the lonely, pitiable, vulnerable, little cutie in Yu Minng¡¯s heart.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian felt a strange sound from the bushes, followed by something cutting through the air, and then a puff of smoke rose from the bushes. Xiao Qian was startled.


    ¡°Damn! Which kid threw the Double-shot firecracker!¡±


    A man emerged from the smoking bushes, covered in smoke. It was so annoying; who had he provoked while dating in the bushes?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Go, go, go!¡± A red-faced woman stood up, grumbling angrily. Xiao Qian was quite close to them and was a little surprised.


    There were people here?


    Not liking her thoughts being seen through, she furrowed her brow slightly but soon smoothed it out.


    What she had just said was so quiet that no one could hear her.


    Well, no one heard, but everyone saw.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Yu Daizi, Do You Have to Be So Persistent?

    13 Chapter 13 Yu Daizi, Do You Have to Be So Persistent?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian immediately knew what was going on.


    A young couple was dating, and they encountered a mischievous kid throwing a double-shot firecracker. It was dangerous.


    Just as Xiao Qian was thinking about it, she saw a few more plumes of smoke nearby. The seemingly peaceful park was disrupted by a mischievous kid!


    ¡°My goodness, this kid is ruthless!¡± Qiao Zhen, who came to find the young boss, saw a little boy around ten years old throwing a double-shot firecracker.


    He saw the young boss chasing after the kid, catching him, and giving him a stern lecture.


    ¡°There¡¯s another one, I¡¯ll take care of him. If I say something, it might scare him,¡± said Yu Minng, worried about the hiding child. The mischievous kid was too close to her.


    Yu Minng put away his briefcase and adjusted his posture. After all, it was just a matter of giving a few naughty kids a talking-to.


    ¡°Our negotiation is starting soon, don¡¯t bete,¡± warned the secretary, feeling dizzy.


    Usually, the young boss didn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. What was going on today?


    Having finished feeding the cat, Xiao Qian stood up and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, two whizzes of wind grazed her hair and fell to the ground. The hiding mischievous child saw hispanion being dealt with and was frightened. He tried to get rid of the remaining double-shot firecracker, but Yu Minng timely threw a stone, knocking it away. Xiao Qian was safe.


    As Xiao Qian saw him walking towards her, she felt a sudden chill on her hands and looked down, speechless.


    Did Yu really have to be so insistent on giving her herbal ster?


    He had even taken advantage of the situation to slip another herbal ster to her!


    Could it be that he gave her the ster because he saw that she hadn¡¯t put one on¡­?!


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, Yu Minng¡¯s icy expression instantly turned into a giant dog skin herbal ster. This guy was really persistent.


    Yu Minng withdrew his hand and turned to leave. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m quick.¡±


    This sentence lingered in her ears, ¡°quick¡­¡±


    Her face suddenly turned slightly red, and a thought crossed her mind: not only were Yu Minng¡¯s hands quick, but his waist was also strong¡­ Ah, what was she thinking?!


    She got up and walked further away, as the secretary¡¯s whispering inquiry reached her ears.


    ¡°Young Boss, you¡¯re still as skilled as before!¡± How was there such a big difference between both of them, who had been in the military?


    Yu Minng did not answer and just walked away quickly.


    Xiao Qian hooked her lips up and murmured a word.


    ¡°One.¡±


    Codename, One.


    That was what he had told her in their past life. Back then, when they were very close, she would watch military dramas and ask out of curiosity. He had returned to take over the family business after serving in the military, and she asked if he had a codename, like everyone else.


    He said he did: One.


    Then she bought several bottles of perfume with the same name andughed at him, asking if he was effeminate, that¡¯s why he used a perfume name as a codename.


    But she never would have imagined that behind that seemingly simple storyy a much more exciting tale.


    When he was young, he had been so outstanding. That name represented being number one.


    But¡­ Xiao Qian looked down at the herbal ster in her hand, her face showing a mixture of annoyance and helplessness.


    ¡°Just like in our past life, this dog skin herbal ster sticks to me and won¡¯t let go. Unbelievable.¡±


    Her foot seemed to hurt more as she gripped the ster. Xiao Qian walked to the next intersection, sat down on the roadside, tore open the ster, stuck it on her ankle, and muttered to herself.


    ¡°In our past life, you made me buy so many bottles of perfume, all for nothing. This ster is yourpensation; I won¡¯t remember your good deeds.¡±


    The effect of the herbal ster was real and strong. As soon as she put it on, she felt a burning sensation. Yu Minng, perhaps she would never have the chance to see you again¡­

 Chapter 14 - 14: How Can We Get By Without Reading More Books?

    14 Chapter 14: How Can We Get By Without Reading More Books?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian arrived home to a pitch-ck house.


    Her mother was nowhere to be seen, probably gone to her uncle¡¯s house to cry, and her father wasn¡¯t home either, certainly off to y mahjong all night again.


    Her younger brother, Chen Zilong, had note back either, likely lost in a drunken stupor at an inte cafe.


    Only the light in Chu Xue¡¯s room was still on.


    Chu Xue had the audacity to stay here even after having turned a perfectly good home into this, and slept soundly.


    Xiao Qian pondered for a bit.


    Barging in to bash her with a stool or swear at her¡­ Those things that might tarnish her own image, Xiao Qian would never do.


    She despised people who resorted to violence when they encountered problems¡ªproblems that could be solved by using intelligence. She despised violence, it had no technical content. Xiao Qian thought about this as she walked upstairs.


    Her parents¡¯ bedroom was vacant. She walked in calmly, wondering if her mother¡¯s phenolphthalein for constipation was still avable¡­


    She found the phenolphthalein, went downstairs, and calmly found Chu Xue¡¯s tea cup. She opened it, threw the pills in, and stirred it evenly with her finger.


    Phenolphthalein,monly known as ¡°fruit guide¡± tablets, can make normal people have diarrhea. Of course, besides having diarrhea, there might also be a change in the color of urine. This could happen, but it might not happen for some people. These days, you really need to be well-read, knowledge is power indeed.


    She went back upstairs. Seizing the opportunity of no one being at home, Xiao Qian started rummaging for the box.


    She didn¡¯t know whether her father had hidden her admission notice or had torn it up.


    Although it seemed like this item could be recovered, the paperwork and the rest were quite troublesome. It would be best if she could find it directly¡ªschool was starting in just half a month.


    If she couldn¡¯t find the notice, her time would be limited; to find the school and prepare the paperwork, all of this would take time.


    She turned things upside down but still couldn¡¯t find it. Xiao Qian sat on her parents¡¯ bed and thought about her father¡ªhow he might have sneaked Chu Xue up when her mother was out gossiping with people; the two of them ¡°doing it¡± made Xiao Qian feel nauseous.


    She wanted to wash her hands again. Xiao Qian stood up, thought about the fact that there was no soap in the house¡¯s washbasin, so she opened the cab. She remembered that her mother had a habit of using new bars of soap to scent the wardrobe.


    There was a brand of soap called Sanxiao that was made with the scent of fresh flowers and fruits. It was one yuan per bar and had a strong scent, probably due to a lot of essence used. However, the scent faded after a while. Her mother loved this scent and all the wardrobes at home had a piece of it. The moment one opened the wardrobe, the scent would fill the room.


    Opening the wardrobe, she found the soap box at the bottom. It was a special soap box, the kind that could hold two bars of soap. It was a promotional gift that Chen Lin had insisted the salespeople give her when she purchased goods.


    She opened it. Xiao Qian wanted to take the soap, but, to her surprise, stumbled upon a piece of paper.


    After unfolding it, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She got it without any effort!


    Unexpectedly, her dad had actually hidden her admission notice in a ce like this!


    Now that she had found this item, the ID card and the household registration book were the next things to find. She remembered that her mother kept all these documents in a shoebox on top of the wardrobe. She could sneak them out and secretly photocopy them tomorrow, and then return the household registration book.


    Having done all this, Xiao Qian was about to walk out with the items when she suddenly turned around and got a fright.


    A boy with a side parting and yellow-dyed bangs was standing at the door, looking at Xiao Qian suspiciously.


    ¡°Chen Xiao Qian! Are you stealing our dad¡¯s money?¡±


    This was Chen Zilong, the yboy son of the Chen family. Even though their parents hoped he would grow into something great, he wasn¡¯t evenparable to a caterpir.


    Xiao Qian was startled by his sudden reappearance, but she quickly regained herposure and confidently strode over, ¡°Are you projecting yourself onto me?¡±


    This stinking kid skips sses, is addicted to online gaming, always steals money from his parents to go online, gets involved in fights at school, participates in social groups, his hippocampus is entirely reced by muscles in his brain. He is reckless and loves to cause trouble. In a nutshell, he is a ssic bad boy.


    Xiao Qian scorned him.


    Not only because he is a troublemaker, but more so because her parents have given all of their love to this boy, showing favouritism. Even to save money for his college, they hid her university admission notice.


    But this boy quit high school before the examination, causing trouble outside, breaking someone¡¯s leg. The victim insisted he pay for it. Chen Lin couldn¡¯t pay, so he took the money from Xiao Qian. When Xiao Qian found out that Ni Jianren was an inhumane homosexual and tried to divorce him, Chen Lin stubbornly refused to consent to the divorce to pay off his son.


    In retrospect, Chen Zilong, although being a bad guy, didn¡¯t seem to have directly harmed Xiao Qian. Her resentment towards him was more like a case of guilt by association.


    In her past life, her brother had been so miserable that she even let him drive for her, paying him a few thousand dors a month. It delighted him, and she loved the feeling of stepping on him and making him say thank you.


    Seeing his sister ignore him, Chen Zilong grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Sis, can you give me 5 yuan for study materials?¡±


    ¡°You mean you don¡¯t have any money to stay at the inte cafe overnight?¡±


    As if he genuinely wanted study materials.


    Once his thoughts were exposed, Chen Zilong became evasive.


    ¡°Come with me to my room, I¡¯ll give it to you there.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, sis!¡±


    Xiao Qian scrounged a few coins from her piggy bank to give to him, considering it a hush-up in case he went toin to their parents about her riffling through the household register.


    Chen Zilong clutched the coins and was about to leave for an all-night binge online. He took a few steps, then seemed to remember something.


    ¡°Sis, I saw brother-inw go into Binhai Hotel with another man. Are they going to y mahjong all night?¡±


    The inte cafe was just across the hotel.


    Xiao Qian pushed up her sses, ¡°Fool, who told you that they must be going to y mahjong if they go to a hotel?¡±


    ¡°If two men go to a hotel and don¡¯t y mahjong, what else can they do?¡± Chen Zilong was only 12 years old. Although he had sneakily watched adult videos behind their parents¡¯ backs, he had only seen ones involving men and women.


    Videos of males with males were simply too heavy for his taste.


    ¡°Apart from ying mahjong, two men going to a hotel could also¡­pick up soap¡­¡±


    She thanked her yboy brother for providing her with this information, as it concerned her future tuition fees.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zilong didn¡¯t understand what his sister was saying. He felt that his sister was different today, her eyes behind her sses were extremely bright and it was rather eerie.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be hungry after staying up all night. I¡¯ll give you another 2 yuan, and you can buy yourself a pancake after your all-nighter.¡± Xiao Qian took out another two yuan from her piggy bank.


    Chen Zilong looked at his sister, dumbfounded, ¡°Sis, are you feeling okay?¡±


    She was not the usual indifferent sister. Why was she suddenly so nice to him?


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? If our parentse back and you¡¯re still here, they¡¯ll beat you!¡±


    Ruining a person often starts with indulmentation. Unconditional coddling could thoroughly ruin a person. Xiao Qian smiled and stood by the window, watching her money-holding brother run happily towards the inte cafe.


    Calcting the time span, that bitch and his lover should be opening their ¡°special surprise¡± from her about now, right?


    Hopefully, they will like it.

 Chapter 15 - 15: The Special Dish Xiao Qian Sent

    15 Chapter 15: The Special Dish Xiao Qian Sent


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a quiet night. After being reborn, shey on her bed, holding the admission notice that she hated for half of her previous life in her hands, feeling no waves in her heart, and even unusually calm.


    There is nothing worth celebrating.


    This thin paper changed her destiny for a lifetime, bing almost an obsession, stubbornly staying in her heart.


    The bright red admission notice did not bring Xiao Qian much joy.


    In her past life, she had more honor, but when she was at the top, she lost the person she loved the most, and no amount of glory could light up her heart.


    If thinking ording to what happened in her previous life, what should she be doing at this point?


    Cry.


    She¡¯s crying.


    Because when she was dating Ni Jianren, they had nomon ground, and she was verbally provoked by a bitch. When they went out to eat, he once mocked her for not being educated.


    Xiao Qian had been a good student for more than a decade in her previous life. Before getting married, studying was her everything. But suddenly everything changed, and she expressed her disappointment with tears.


    But can crying really solve the problem?


    From the series of events that happened afterward, crying is the most useless behavior in the world.


    It means weakness, it means being helpless against the world. She now prefers to make others helpless, make others cry.


    She already got the admission notice, the next step is to get the tuition fee from that bitch.


    At this time, the bitch should be with her lover Li Zhen, first whining, then eating, and finally having sex.


    But she didn¡¯t know if they could still have sex after seeing the dishes she intentionally prepared for them.


    Ni Jianren, with a belly full of anger, brought the food box that Xiao Qian gave him straight to the hotel where he and his lover Li Zhen had agreed to meet.


    ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t know how cocky the shield we chose was today. Firstly, she almost got me beaten by a madman, and then she even dared to go to Binhai Hotel to eat. I couldn¡¯t bear to go, it¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    With his fingers bent, Ni Jianren sat on the bed, leaning on Li Zhen, pouring out everything that happened today. Li Zhenforted him a few times.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t get angry with that kind of woman. When she marries over, you can beat and scold her however you want. She¡¯s just a tool to cope with the family. In a few days, I¡¯ll also marry the woman arranged by my family. But in my heart, there¡¯s only you.¡±


    ¡°I hate it!¡± Ni Jianren liked the bad vibe from Li Zhen and pushed him with his hand.


    The two talked for a while, and Ni Jianren became proactive, deliberately hooking up Li Zhen, constantly hinting with his eyes.


    But Li Zhen was a bit hungry.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring food? After we finish eating, we¡¯ll have more¡­ tomorrow is our day off; we have plenty of time!¡±


    The two exchanged suggestive nces, eagerly opened the lunch box, and the food inside stunned them both.


    In the meal box that Xiao Qian specifically handed to Ni Jianren, the first box contained a Squirrel Fish dish.


    The fish meat was shaped like a chrysanthemum, topped with half red and half white sauce; right in the middle of the chrysanthemum, a carrot was inserted!


    The shocking design made Li Zhen, who was an attacker, stunned. This kind of visual impact was¡­


    If you say that the dish itself wasn¡¯t that strange, then the carrot and the white sauce around the carrot were simply¡­


    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ni Jianren didn¡¯t understand why Li Zhen¡¯s expression was off.


    The difference between the positions of the attacker and the receiver makes the angle from which they see the world different. In Ni Jianren¡¯s eyes, this was just a somewhat strange dish, but Li Zhen saw something¡­ hmm!


    ¡°That shield really has no taste. What kind of dish is this? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a squirrel fish with this half-red-half-white sauce, plus, how did the carrot fall into the dish?¡±


    Ni Jianren dipped his finger in the white sauce and put it in his mouth to taste it. It seemed to be milk thickened with cornstarch; it had such a disgusting taste.


    When Li Zhen saw Ni Jianren¡¯s movement, he swallowed and felt a chill on his back.


    ¡°Tell me about the woman you¡¯re going to marry; what¡¯s her background?¡± This dish was so weird.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a girl from a small family. Her dad is quite greedy. When he heard that my family would give 50,000 yuan as a betrothal gift, he agreed to the marriage without hesitation. She just came out of school and is a student with no scheming. Just really annoying for spending money recklessly.¡±


    Ni Jianren opened the second box of food and pushed it away in disgust.


    ¡°These women from small families just haven¡¯t seen the world. What kind of food is this? I hate pig intestines the most!¡±


    Li Zhen saw the second box of food, and his back was sweating again.


    Therge intestine wrapped around the small intestine, and a section of the small intestine was exposed on the outside; there was even an egg next to it. The egg was split in half and ced on the edge of the small intestine, which looked¡­ ah!


    This design¡­ It is as weird as the chrysanthemum fish just now!


    ¡°Is she really not aware of our situation?¡± Li Zhen lost his appetite because of the two dishes and felt uneasy.


    He and Ni Jianren both had decent jobs, and their families had some background, so they had to keep their rtionship a secret. Seeing these two dishes, Li Zhen felt uneasy.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a student who just came out of school. I heard she didn¡¯t get admitted to college. Women like this are the most innocent. Oh, this egg is so disgusting.¡± Ni Jianren chewed on the egg.


    Li Zhen looked at him eating the egg and then looked down at his own¡­ He swallowed his saliva.


    Ni Jianreny down in Li Zhen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not eat it, darling, let¡¯s do it~¡±


    Li Zhen looked at the chrysanthemum fish with weird sauce, white and red, and then at Ni Jianren, who was acting coquettish and had eaten half a boiled egg; he no longer had any feelings.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do it another day.¡± With these two bizarre things on the table, it would be strange if they could still have any reaction.


    Chen Xiaoqian, who was lying on the small bed looking at the stars outside the attic, silently recited with a serene smile on her face.


    ¡°Visual suggestion refers to the fact that there is more than one channel for receiving information, such as visual, auditory, and imagination. The human nervous system is ¡®dumb.¡¯ When you see something with your naked eyes, it will react ordingly. Through several years of my psychological counseling clinical experience, positive suggestion helps people seed, while negative suggestion hinders sess.¡±


    Pushing up her sses, ¡°My major hasn¡¯t fallen behind after all. Special visual suggestions for special poptions under special circumstances should be quite effective, right?¡±


    A doctor¡¯s professional skills can save people, but on the other hand, they can harm people just as easily.


    Ni Jianren, this is just the beginning; let¡¯s take it slow.


    The moon is bright and the stars sparse; cicadas sing in waves. Close your eyes and sleep. Tomorrow, there will be more fun drama waiting for her to watch.


    The herbal ster on her foot emitted a faint smell of medicine, disturbing her dreams, which were full of the man who held her dead body and wept bitterly.


    Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, why am I still one step toote!


    In this life, you¡¯re finally notte, but my heart has turned cold towards men¡­


    What a sad dream.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Am I Sick?

    16 Chapter 16: Am I Sick?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In the early morning, apanied by a scream, Xiao Qian woke up from her dream.


    She unhurriedly opened her wardrobe, and while listening to Chu Xue¡¯s loud crying downstairs, she began to choose clothes.


    This wardrobe was pitifully empty.


    There were only a few in clothes with simple designs.


    She casually picked a white dress, neatly pulled her hair up, and then remembered she was no longer a capable doctor. She let her hair down andbed it into a ponytail.


    Without dark circles under her eyes, she looked energetic and radiant even without makeup.


    After tidying up, she opened the window, which faced the backyard of her house.


    Chu Xue and Chen Lin were standing face to face, with Chu Xue crying loudly.


    ¡°Woo woo woo, brother-inw, do I have a terminal disease?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s tone was also unpleasant.


    His daughter-inw didn¡¯te home all night. He lost quite a bit ying mahjong untilte, and after returning, he was troubled by Chu Xue. Before he could figure out what was going on, she started crying loudly, making him feel annoyed and confused.


    ¡°Today¡­ my urine is red!¡±


    Xiao Qian leaned on the window, silently watching the scene, and pushed up her sses.


    Oh, Chu Xue does have good luck. Such a low-probability event happened to her; it¡¯s even more satisfying than having diarrhea.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Chen Lin was already impatient.


    ¡°Could it be that my kidneys are sick¡­ brother-inw, would you apany me to the hospital for a check-up?¡±


    ¡°No time for that. I still need to go pick up Xiufang.¡± Who knows what gossip that woman might be spreading about him at her mother¡¯s house.


    Ah, the love between husband and wife. Xiao Qian covered her teeth, feeling a little sour.


    Not sure which neighbor it was, but they turned on their TV really loud in the morning, and the opening theme of the hit TV series ¡°Young Bao Qingtian¡± resounded loudly. It was quite fitting.


    ¡°Above my head is a clear sky, in my heart is a conviction. I am not ignorant, I simply don¡¯t fear challenges. Seeking rity in everything is my nature.¡±


    Fearing people might see, Chu Xue and Chen Lin separated, while Xiao Qian quietly hummed along.


    ¡°As long as the truth is revealed, I have nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    Chen Lin went to pick up Jia Xiufang, and Xiao Qian sneaked into their bedroom again, rummaging out the family¡¯s camera before going downstairs.


    Seeing Xiao Qianing downstairs, Chu Xue put down her mirror.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, your mourning voice is so loud; it¡¯s hard not to wake up.¡±


    A cold look appeared in Chu Xue¡¯s eyes. This damned girl.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re about to get married, things are really different. It¡¯s a pity that once you marry away, you¡¯re like water thrown away. Qian¡¯er, you can act this way at home and snap at me, but at your mother-inw¡¯s ce, tsk tsk.¡±


    The facade of pretense was torn off, and her words became barbed.


    Xiao Qian ignored her provocation, walked directly to the counter, and pulled Chu Xue aside. She opened the drawer and grabbed a handful of change.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? I¡¯ll tell your dad if you do this!¡± Chu Xue tried to snatch the money, but Xiao Qian kicked it into her pocket and nced at her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough of your clothes being torn?¡±


    These words brought all of Chu Xue¡¯s painful memories fromst night to the surface.


    People, as long as they have some trauma in their hearts, can be easily deterred by a little provocation. Xiao Qian¡¯s tearing clothes and burning table yesterday had scared the whole family.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that red urine is a sign of a urinary tract infection, which is mildpared to glomerulonephritis, kidney stones, or dder tumors¡­ Tsk, your stomach seems a bit protruding; is that from a tumor?¡±


    Sessfully deceiving Chu Xue and scaring her pale, Xiao Qian walked out of the house nonchntly.


    Well, she estimated that Chu Xue would be mulling over this matter all day. What goes around,es around.


    With money in her pocket, she found a breakfast shop, ordered a bowl of fragrant wonton, and filled herself up so she¡¯d have the energy to settle ounts.


    After breakfast, she went to the post office, bringing her university admission notice. The school would hand over the admission notices to the post office after the college entrance exam. The students would then extract their files with the admission notice and mail their files directly to the admitted school through the post office.


    All this was not part of her past life.


    If she couldn¡¯t retrieve her files, the post office would return the files to the school after the given date. In her previous life, when she repeated a grade, her files had already been transferred back to the school. Ni Jianren¡¯s family had done everything they could to prevent her from retrieving her files, almost forcing her to repeat school and causing the school to reject her.


    Fortunately, she had help from the mysterious benefactor. When she wrote a letter saying she wanted to give up, the person asked what had happened. In the end, they replied with four words: ¡°Rest assured and go for the exam.¡±


    And then everything was settled.


    Speaking of which, that person was a true noble in her past life.


    Although they had met once, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t remember what he looked like. She was too heartbroken at the time, wanting to jump into the river. The man held her back and listened to her story of what happened. She was too sad and cried constantly, her eyes blurry from tears, forgetting what her rescuer looked like.


    But she remembered his handwriting, which was very beautiful, and the name he used for remittance, which she also secretly kept in mind. But when she finally had the ability to repay him, he vanished, and his name didn¡¯t match his person; he had used someone else¡¯s name for the remittance.


    If he didn¡¯t want to see her, she couldn¡¯t find him and didn¡¯t know where to start repaying him.


    When she needed help the most, he saved her life, gave her money, and helped her confront Ni Jianren¡¯s family. He quietly withdrew when she had be independent, perhaps not wanting her to repay him. He was a good person.


    After mailing her files, Xiao Qian stood at the entrance of the post office, thinking.


    It would be a few months before she met her kind-hearted benefactor in her past life. She would always remember that day. When the time came, she would go back to the river pretending to jump in again, hoping to bring her rescuer out. In this life, she would take the opportunity to repay the kindness she didn¡¯t have a chance to repay in her past life.


    She was a vengeful person, but she couldn¡¯t forget those who had been kind to her. Without that person, there would have been no Boss Xiao from her past life.


    After getting all this done, Xiao Qian went to the high school she had attended. She greeted the security guard at the gate, saying that her homeroom teacher had asked for her, and entered the school honorably.


    It was summer vacation now, and the campus was empty. The dormitory for teachers was located behind the teaching building.


    In the empty campus, a small whirlwind blew across the ground. When they were students, her ssmates often joked that the school used to be a graveyard, and then it was transformed into a school. That¡¯s why there were often these mysterious little winds.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe in ghosts, but she was reborn. Now, when she looked at these little winds, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Whether they were ghosts or gods, could they be worse than a person with a rotten heart?


    For example, her father who hid her admission notice, and her high school homeroom teacher who cooperated with her father. These people werepletely rotten.


    Her grudges with her homeroom teacher went beyond just cooperating with her father in saying she had failed. Now, she was going to settle the score.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Spit Out What You Ate of Mine

    17 Chapter 17: Spit Out What You Ate of Mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before experiencing some things, Xiao Qian¡¯s impression of teachers had always been of hardworking gardeners, teaching and nurturing people with a sunny and positive attitude.


    Standing downstairs in the small, connected, two-floor building of her homeroom teacher¡¯s office, Xiao Qian looked up at the mottled teaching building and said softly.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, teacher, subverting my three views and demonstrating to me what it means to have different aspects in and out of the ssroom, not fulfilling your duties while in office, and solely seeking money, I believe that after bing a psychologist, I won¡¯t be like you, only caring about.money and neglecting my sacred mission. In order to avenge the patients from my past who have been overcharged for medical expenses, I¡¯ve decided to settle the score with you, teacher.¡±


    Pushing her sses up, she added.


    ¡°That was just official jargon. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just as simple as you giving me back what you took.¡±


    The homeroom teacher was a woman in her 30s with ck-framed sses. She had a very serious look and an intense aura of righteousness without even speaking a word.


    Such a ¡°righteous¡± person took her father¡¯s benefits, hid the fact that she got admitted to a university, andter took the money from the bitch¡¯s family, refusing to let her transfer her files.


    The homeroom teacher had the appearance of a teacher, but not the substance of one.


    When Xiao Qian went upstairs, the homeroom teacher was in the two-bedroom apartment given to her by the school, tutoring her child¡¯s homework.


    ¡°Yaya, how did your mother educate you? You can¡¯t even answer such a simple judgment question? Our country is a socialist country, and our fundamental task is to improve the quality of the entire nation. This is a free point!¡±


    It happened that the homeroom teacher was also a political science teacher. She was very annoyed to see her daughter unable to answer such an easy question.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the quality of the teachers is so low that the child feels a serious disconnect between the textbook and reality, and therefore can¡¯t answer.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice unexpectedly rang out in the narrow space.


    The homeroom teacher didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian toe over. She frowned, unhappy.


    ¡°You forgot to knock.¡±


    ¡°Or should I have called out for a report? I think you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m not your student anymore.¡± Xiao Qian walked in on her own, looking surprised at the child who was doing homework on the table.


    Wasn¡¯t this girl the one who had been beaten for stealing on the day she was reborn? The one with pathological kleptomania!


    Seeing Xiao Qian, the girl¡¯s face turned red, and she looked at Xiao Qian nervously, afraid she would mention the theft in front of her mother.


    ¡°Yaya, you go out first.¡± The homeroom teacher realized Xiao Qian had brought trouble and sent her daughter away.


    Xiao Qian closed the door and pressed down on her pocket.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± The homeroom teacher asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to confirm my college entrance exam score. I want to know if I¡¯ve failed.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Qian mention this, the homeroom teacher¡¯s face changed, and her voice became unnatural.


    ¡°I told you about your score long ago, didn¡¯t I? I have so many students; how could I possibly remember each one¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you might not remember others¡¯, but you shouldn¡¯t forget mine, right? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve forgotten. I¡¯ll help you recall.¡±


    Xiao Qian took out a stack of test papers from her bag. These were the college entrance exam questions she had just bought from the roadside.


    ¡°Do we need to, right here and now, go through them again? Teacher, in the three years of high school, my grades have never dropped below the top three in the whole grade. This year, our province¡¯s top liberal arts score is 685 points. Although I can¡¯t reach the top, how could I possibly fail when I haven¡¯t had a mock test score below 640?¡±


    She had wanted to ask these questions in her previous life, but back then, she had been too inexperienced in society, and even though she had a lot to say, she dared not say anything. In particr, the homeroom teacher represented absolute authority and the old Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have the courage to dere war on authority.


    But now, she asked.


    The homeroom teacher never thought that this student, who was usually quiet and a top schr, could ask such questions, and she had no way to refute any of them.


    Her face became pale for several seconds before she tried to argue and attempted to use her teacher¡¯s authority to suppress Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t study hard, and when you failed, you came to the teacher¡¯s house to make trouble? Your behavior is problematic.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your tongue will be twisted by the wind when you say such things? Would you not know how well I study? As for character, yes, you are a political science teacher indeed, but what you¡¯ve done is not only unqualified to be a role model for your students but also falls below the bottom line of being a human being.¡±


    When the homeroom teacher took Chen Lin¡¯s money, she never imagined that she would provoke such a person. Xiao Qian¡¯s words were sharp, and she couldn¡¯t refute them. She could only turn around and try to leave.


    Xiao Qian blocked the door. ¡°Tell me again, how many points did I score?¡±


    In a year or two, college entrance exam scores could be checked online. But before the inte was fully poprized, nobody knew how many people had been cheated by those with malicious intent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable. If you didn¡¯t pass, you didn¡¯t pass!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qian finally yed her trump card. She took out the red Admission Notice and the postal receipt from her bag.


    ¡°Then tell me, what is this?¡± Xiao Qian held up the Admission Notice and began to read it word by word.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, our school has decided to admit you to the Sociology and Psychology College, Clinical Psychology major. Please¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Qian could finish reading, the homeroom teacher¡¯s arrogance disappeared.


    ¡°How did you get it?!¡±


    ¡°How I got it is not the point. The point is, teacher, what do you think the education bureau will do if I give them the recordings of our conversations?¡±


    Xiao Qian took out a portable yer from her pocket andpared it again and again.


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s face turned pale, she stepped back, and looked at Xiao Qian as if she had seen a ghost.


    She was just a child, a teenager in her early teens. How could she have such ruthless means?


    It was as if Xiao Qian had read her thoughts. She walked over to the teacher¡¯s bookshelf, which was full of Marxist, Leninist, Maoist, and Dengist theory books. Quite ironically, this political science teacher was capable of doing such things.


    ¡°Teacher, in the ssroom, you¡¯re full of benevolence, righteousness, and moral integrity. You speak of ideals and striving, but in private, you sacrifice the dreams of others for your tiny advantages. What of the ¡®striving¡¯ you preached? Is it climbing over the corpses of others?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already got the Admission Notice, go back and prepare for school. It¡¯s pointless to say anything else.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s voice was obviously uncertain, and Xiao Qian¡¯s threat to report her to the education bureau made her very afraid.


    If such a thing was disclosed, she definitely could not continue being a teacher.


    ¡°Pointless? Tell me, what¡¯s the point? One year of pre-school, six years of primary school, three years of junior high, three years of high school. I¡¯ve been reading for a total of 13 years. In a person¡¯s life, how many 13-year periods can be wasted? And with a simple ¡®it¡¯s pointless,¡¯ you want to shrug me off?¡±

 Chapter 18 - 18: Never-ending Squares, and Cubes Too!

    Chapter 18: Never-ending Squares, and Cubes Too!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the face of strong facts, the homeroom teacher could not refute.


    Xiao Qian cornered her against the wall, and the teacher leaned against the wall, and on the wall behind her, there was a framed calligraphy.


    ¡°Thick virtue carries all?¡± Xiao Qian read the words on the wall, and the teacher¡¯s face had turned pale.


    ¡°When heaven takes its course, the gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection. When the earth is in its proper position, the gentleman should practice thick virtue and carry everything. This is the highest praise for teachers, describing a person of noble character. Teacher, tell me, every day in front of these words praising virtue, you do those conscienceless deeds, do you deserve the title, ¡®teacher¡¯?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was not loud and could even be said to be gentle.


    It was such a gentle voice,bined with the sharp words interrogating her soul, that easily shattered the teacher¡¯s psychological defenses.


    The teacher covered her face, almost weeping without words.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell the school and the Education Bureau about this, 1 still have a child to raise.¡±


    When Chen Lin approached the homeroom teacher, she was hesitant, too.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s college entrance exam scores were not low, and there was a bonus for teaching such a student.


    However, Chen Lin told the teacher that his family was in difficult financial circumstances, and imed his wife had a terminal illness that they couldn¡¯t afford treatment for, and then bribed the teacher with money, not much more than the expected bonus, just 50 more.


    When the copsing teacher mentioned the 50 yuan, Xiao Qianughed.


    ¡°You destroyed my life for just an extra 50 yuan?¡±


    Ha, her past life¡¯s source of pain was only worth 50 yuan?


    And that father, no, don¡¯t call him father anymore, he doesn¡¯t deserve it!


    In order to save money for her son by not letting her daughter go to university, he even shamelessly imed his wife had a terminal illness. Xiao Qian had thoroughly marked him down and decided to increase her efforts to retaliate against Chen Lin.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, please forgive me this time, I¡¯ll never do it again next time, never¡­¡± Her career would be over if she got reported to the Education Bureau.


    ¡°This might be the first time you¡¯ve done something like this, but you¡¯ve done it quite often for other students who have given gifts, moving their seats to the front row, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ll never forgive anyone who has bullied me because forgiving once will lead to many more hurts afterwards.¡±


    School, which was supposed to be the purest ce, was where some of the injustices began.


    ¡°Step aside.¡±


    Xiao Qian insisted, pulling the teacher back a few steps, grabbing a cup from the table, and smashing it forcefully against the calligraphy on the wall. The ss frame shattered, and shards flew everywhere, causing the teacher to scream.


    Xiao Qian smashed right on the character &k(de) in ¡°Thick virtue carries all,¡± causing it to shatter.


    ¡°You must return the money my father gave you.¡±


    The teacher, frightened by Xiao Qian, didn¡¯t dare argue and quickly handed over 550 yuan.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, the recording matter¡­¡±


    ¡°The recording was originally meant to be reported, but your daughter saved you, ha.¡±


    Xiao Qian took the money and pointed at the shattered frame.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fix this or rece it, clean up the broken ss to avoid injuring your child, and let this dirty and broken virtue hang within your sight. When you¡¯re indulging in shameless acts, look up at this, and if 1 find out you dare ruin another child¡¯s future for money, the Education Bureau will receive the recording.¡±


    The teacher nodded hurriedly.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Chen Xiaoqian was undoubtedly a demon.


    Xiao Qian stared at the broken character, expressionless.


    ¡°You will hand-copy ¡®Yan¡¯s Family Precepts,¡¯ ¡®Zhu family precepts,¡¯ and ¡®Zeng Guofan¡¯s Ten Methods of Teaching Children,¡¯ at least ten pages a day; there¡¯s no limit to how much more you can write. Send me the copies once a month. Based on the current recycling price, you will be charged 3 mao per jin (pound). When you¡¯ve copied enough to fill 166.6 jin, worth 50 yuan, 1 will return the recording to you!¡±


    The teacher was dumbfounded.


    It was the first time she¡¯d heard¡­ of such a unique and novel method of revenge!


    ¡°When a student¡¯s homework does not meet your standards, don¡¯t you punish them by making them copy? Now I¡¯m just using your method to deal with you. I¡¯ve been in school for over 10 years and experienced this treatment. Teacher, you think my 10 plus years are only worth 50 yuan? Well, I¡¯ll show you how 50 yuan can be light but also heavy!¡±


    500 sheets of AZ paper, approximately 4.3 jin (pounds) in weight, equal 160 jin, require 18,000 sheets, and it would take at least five years toplete. Xiao Qian¡¯s brilliant mind easily calcted the data.


    ¡°Giving you five years in exchange for my thirteen, am 1 being too kind?¡±


    When you casually step on someone else¡¯s wounds, don¡¯t me them for stepping on you in return, as you deserve it.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, 1 don¡¯t have the time for this!¡±


    ¡°When you arbitrarily punish students to write, have you ever thought that they don¡¯t have time either? Students need to sleep too, you know? If they can¡¯t recite, punish them to write. If they make a mistake, punish them to write even more. If they can¡¯t finish, punish them to write the square of the original amount, and if they still can¡¯t finish, the cube! Teacher, these are all methods you have taught me! When you punish students, you say it is for their own good, and now, I am doing the same for your own good.¡±


    The teacher fell silent, feeling so ufortable now that the methods she used on her students were applied to herself.


    ¡°Why¡­is it all books about raising children?¡±


    ¡°When you write, you should have your daughter by your side, and you must not send her away to someone else¡¯s house. Nurture her at home, where familypanionship can reduce the impulse to steal. If she continues to steal, do not hit her; just silently recite these teachings with her. She writes one time, and you write twice, and let her watch you write! 1 will not charge you for this diagnosis, and consider it a parting gift of our master-student rtionship. I¡¯ve always been fair.¡±


    She finally understood the cause of the child¡¯s pathological theft.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, 1 cheated on your admission score which was wrong of me; you can punish me however you want, but please, don¡¯t involve my child!¡±


    ¡°Who are you pretending to be a loving mother for? Your daughter, who has pathological theft, is stealing things she doesn¡¯t even want, hiding them despite her inner struggle, and unable to ovee the urge to steal. All of this is because of you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve always taught her to be a good child¡­¡± The teacher¡¯s child had always been a wound in her heart that she could not speak of.


    Both she and her husband had decent jobs, but their child had had this habit for over two years, and both had resorted to physical punishment, but it only made the child worse. Finally, fearing the child¡¯s presence would harm their jobs, they sent her to their grandmother¡¯s house for care. However, during summer vacation, they discovered she was still stealing.


    ¡°Pathological theft has a cause for its formation, and even though your daughter is the one with the illness, you were the ones who caused it due to theck of family warmth and inconsistency in your words and actions.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the teacher, ¡°Have you ever thought that thousands of empty words of education are no match for one practical action? When you preach with your mouth that stealing is wrong, but in practice, you engage in petty theft, what kind of influence will this have on a child who has not yet formed a value system?¡±


    Parents are the best teachers for their children..

 Chapter 19 - 19: Everyone has a wounded kid in their heart

    Chapter 19: Everyone has a wounded kid in their heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many parents teach their children to respect the elderly, but after saying so, they turn around and disrespect their elders. Children see this and subtly form a certain set of values.


    Seeing the teacher¡¯s hypocrisy, and the father in the market who only beats his child and uses harshnguage to control him, Xiao Qian had already predicted the child¡¯s future.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t find the right treatment, do you know what your daughter will eventually be?¡±


    ¡°A thief¡­¡± The homeroom teacher muttered.


    ¡°Pathological stealing can develop into schizophrenia and psychotic disorders, apanied by self-directed disorders, and paranoid delusions, or what wemonly refer to as mental illness.¡±


    When Xiao Qian uttered the words ¡°mental illness,¡± the homeroom teacher shook her head in tears.


    ¡°No, absolutely not. We will educate her well. She¡¯s still young and will grow up and understand, then she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Many parents deceive themselves with the idea that things will get better as their child grows older. But do you know that while a person¡¯s physical appearance changes with age, the inner child may remain trapped at the moment of trauma? Without proper guidance, it will follow her for a lifetime.¡±


    As a lifelong psychological authority, Xiao Qian had seen many such examples.


    Although everyone¡¯s growth experiences and psychological resilience are different, every single serial killer, when traced back rigorously, has a traumatic childhood without exception.


    Because of the trauma experienced in childhood, they develop deviations as they grow up, and the damaged child inside them remains trapped in their childhood, manifesting externally as a twisted heart in an adult body.


    Xiao Qian believed that her current vengeful character was forged through numerous painful experiences. However, her emotional intelligence was not low, and her IQ was high, so she had a set of bottom lines. Although her methods were ruthless, her intelligence and emotional intelligence restrained her from harming the innocent.


    But how many people have the emotional intelligence and IQ like Xiao Qian?


    ¡°We will correct her behavior, and Yaya won¡¯t be what you said!¡±


    ¡°Your so-called correction methods are actually ridiculous. When children develop mental illnesses, they all, without exception, feel unloved. There¡¯s already a hole in her heart, and instead of filling it, you resort to violence to suppress her. The hole will only growrger, and clinically, her illness will worsen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s condition will go through several stages. Right now, she¡¯s in the initial stage. If the condition continues to deteriorate, she¡¯ll develop ck thinking and, due to your restraint, violent resistance, and even self-harm. In the final stage, she¡¯ll suffer from paranoid delusions and other schizophrenia symptoms. By then, even if you find a psychologist, it will be useless, and she¡¯ll need to be admitted to the Psychiatry Department.¡±


    Xiao Qian had already walked away, leaving the homeroom teacher covering her face, sobbing.


    Inside the empty house, only the broken character for morality on the wall silently watched everything.


    Xiao Qian walked through the deserted school campus, suddenly wanting to wash her hands.


    Vigorously, fiercely washing.


    She was still too soft-hearted.


    She could have reported the teacher and ruined her, but once she did that, the kleptomaniac child would bepletely ruined for life. If the mother¡¯s image copsed, the child¡¯s scarred heart would suffer even more, and by then, it would be impossible to make up for the damage, exacerbating her illness even if she didn¡¯t go mad.


    Having the teacher copy passages from books on child education and keeping the child by her side for long-termpanionship would fill some of the emotional void in her heart. Although this would notpletely cure the child¡¯s pathological stealing, it wouldy a good foundation for treating her condition with a psychologist in the future.


    As long as the teacher was willing to take the child to see someone, there was still hope for the child.


    A mini tornado suddenly blew through the campus again.


    Are there really ghosts? If there are, she wished Xiao Wei coulde and see her.


    Xiao Wei, ever since you left, the wounded child in my heart has been crying for you, but why can¡¯t 1 see you? Who will fill the hole in my broken heart?


    ¡°Doing good deeds and umting virtue can¡¯t bring me what I want, so 1¡¯11 continue to be a viiness boss. I won¡¯t have such kindness and pity next time.¡±


    Xiao Qian whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks as the mini tornado blew.


    After leaving the school, Xiao Qian walked along the street until her tears dried. Then she found another KFC and washed her hands vigorously for 5 minutes until the waiter looked at her sideways. Only then did she restore her indifferent expression and leave.


    Next, she had to take care of some serious business.


    Along with the recorder she used to gather evidence, she also carried a camera.


    That camera was the key to earning her tuition money.


    Xiao Qian went to the hotel as her brother Chen Zilong had described and sat down in a cold drink shop across the street.


    Having ordered a pot of chrysanthemum tea, Xiao Qian sat straight up, silently watching the scene outside the window.


    The waiter came over several times to ask if anything was wrong.


    ¡°Girl, do you have any troubles? Are you willing to talk to your elder sister about it? I can offer you some advice.¡±


    The waiter was a woman in her forties with a warm smile. She saw Xiao Qian sitting there and was worried she might have been troubled by something, so she came over to chat.


    Xiao Qian returned her smile, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian saw a little red QQcar swaying and advancing. She stood up and ced 20 yuan on the table.


    While the waitress was giving her change, Xiao Qian walked out.


    ¡°Girl, here¡¯s your change!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± For Xiao Qian, a small tip for a stranger¡¯s care and smile was not a big deal.


    She would soon be rich, and the idiot driving the QQcar would give her the money willingly.


    Xiao Qian had already walked out the door when the elder sister chased after her and stubbornly stuffed her with 5 yuan.


    ¡°Juste back again next time.¡± She smiled warmly.


    Xiao Qian hesitated, as she had been so used to giving tips in her past life. The elder sister¡¯s words made her a bit ufortable, but she nodded and returned a smile.


    Kind people spread warmth without expecting anything in return. Lousy people like Ni Jianren, even when they hurt others, don¡¯t think it¡¯s much of a harm. That¡¯s the difference.


    When Xiao Qian went out, Ni Jianren had already entered the hotel. She squatted next to his car wheel, and when no one was looking, she removed the valve cap and slowly inserted the toothpick she just got.


    A hissing sound came, and Xiao Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    It seemed that she had adapted to her lower-ss status quite well, doing what suited her current position. If she were still the rich female boss of her past life, would she ever have deted someone¡¯s tire like this?


    Usually, she would make people tailgate or pull off a scamming trick on those she despised. Rich people had their way of ying, and so did the poor.


    Believing that no one had noticed her actions, Xiao Qian stood up and went into the hotel. However, in the private room window on the second floor of the hotel next door, a pair of sharp eyes caught her every move.


    ¡°Young Boss, the meat is cooked. If you don¡¯t eat it, your brothers will finish it all!¡±


    Yu Minng got up and walked outside. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to this meal. Eat slowly..¡±

 Chapter 20 - 20: No Fluctuation, Even Wanting to Laugh

    Chapter 20: No Fluctuation, Even Wanting to Laugh


    Trantor: 549690339


    After letting ¡°Bitch¡± off the hook, Xiao Qian walked into the hotel and took out her ID card.


    ¡°Mr. Ni Jianren just now is my elder brother, and I¡¯m helping him to deliver something.¡± She gestured at the bag in her other hand.


    When she showed the ID card, her finger just happened to block thest name.


    At this moment, it was important to be calm and natural,posed and unhurried, not to barge in directly but to take the initiative to show her ID card, so that the other party wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.


    As expected, when the hotel receptionist saw that she could take out her ID card and even say the name of a member client, they told her the room number and let her in.


    At this time, most state-owned hotels had been eliminated from the market, and this hotel in Qiang City was considered a good one. However, it was still far from the standard of the star-rated hotels Xiao Qian had stayed in her past life. The dark corridors and damp smell were forcibly covered by inferior incense. Walking inside, one could asionally hear a mysterious groan or two.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s inner state was calm, even though she felt likeughing.


    Xiao Qian patted herself on the face. The various sounds in the corridor didn¡¯t make her blush, but just the mention of Yu Minng¡¯s name made her face warm.


    When she reached the door of Ni Jianren¡¯s room, she stood there patiently, calcting the time.


    When Yu Minng chased in, the hotel receptionist stopped him, and he was eager to see Xiao Qian.


    He took out a hundred yuan bill and his documents.


    ¡°Book a room!¡±


    ¡°By yourself?¡± The receptionist looked at Yu Minng curiously several times. It was strange to see a guest without anypany or luggage.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t waste time, hurry up!¡± He was afraid that if he waste, Xiao Qian would have entered someone¡¯s room, and then¡­


    Recently, there had been two hotel murder cases in Qiang City, with young women as the victims. When he saw Xiao Qian entering alone, he couldn¡¯t help but rush in.


    As for why he cared so much about a stranger, he didn¡¯t think about it. He just felt that she, like Zhou Zhiruo, had a maic pull.


    The receptionist was somewhat slow, making Yu Minng anxious. He even wanted to go directly in. When the paperwork was finally done, he almost rushed in.


    It was a two-story hotel, and as soon as he stepped into the corner corridor, he saw a slender figure.


    Seeing that she was fine, Yu Minng breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, he was captivated by Xiao Qian¡¯s side profile.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes and allowed the dim light to cast over her. Shadows made her long eyshes form a beautiful curve on her face.


    Her porcin doll-like skin radiated youthful vitality from every pore.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t like hotels, but in this chaotic environment, she stood quietly, like a lotus flower blooming in the mud, with everything around her not affecting her at all. She grew in a self-contained rage.


    Even so, Yu Minng could see the curve of disdain around her lips.


    She always stood outside the world, observing people with a cold eye. But she would also protect children and feed stray cats.


    These two contradictory qualities were present in the same woman.


    Yu Minng¡¯s face grew hotter, and for the first time, he heard his heartbeat elerate because of a woman.


    His body felt burning hot, even more so than when he had been lurking on the scorching desert surface during a mission. But unlike that painful heat, this was a natural reaction ignited by hormones, warm and with an urge to break the skin, an irresistible and uncontroble madness.


    Yu Minng thought he would be one of those people who wouldn¡¯t experience hormonal surges in his lifetime. When hisrades talked about their romantic experiences, he only had one reaction: why were they so excited?


    However, when Xiao Qian appeared in his world with her fragile yet arrogant attitude, standing outside the world, he understood that everyone had their moment of excitement.


    The thing is, to trigger this chemical reaction, one must meet the right person, but some people never get to meet them in a lifetime.


    So, at the age of 24, Yu Minng finally met her.


    Suddenly, the girl who stirred his emotions moved. She was no longer a statue-like figure, but opened the bag in her hand and took out a¡­ camera?


    Just as Yu Minng was puzzled about what Xiao Qian was going to do, he was greatly startled by her next move.


    Xiao Qian skillfully took out a paper cutter from her pocket, wedged it into the door gap, gave it a slight pry, and the door lock was opened. Then Xiao Qian turned the door, leaving just enough of a gap for her camera to take pictures of the couple on the bed, clicking the shutter continuously.


    She was very satisfied with herself, as the timing was just right, and the protagonists were cooperative and showing their faces.


    Xiao Qian moved quickly, snapping photos with her camera.. After making sure she had collected enough evidence, she lifted her foot and kicked open the door!

 Chapter 21 - 21:1 really didn’t expect you to be like this, Yu Minglang.

    Chapter 21:1 really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Yu Minng.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Zhen would never forget this painful memory. If he ever had erectile dysfunction in the future, it would definitely be because of Chen Xiaoqian, the devilish woman.


    Who wouldn¡¯t have a lifelong psychological shadow if, at such a crucial moment, someone burst into the room?


    The two people on the bed didn¡¯t even notice that someone hade in, and both shrieked in surprise and¡­ uh, extinguished their fire?


    Xiao Qian disdainfully swept her eyes around, then shook her head.


    Together, they weren¡¯t even as big as Yu Minng. No wonder they had to mess with men. Heh.


    ¡°You, how are you here?!¡± Ni Jianren¡¯s face was still flushed, and his voice was a bit hoarse from being too invested in yelling. He looked so funny in this position¡ªsomeone pressing down on him¡ªthat Xiaoqian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°This question, shouldn¡¯t 1 be asking you? This bitch, haven¡¯t you married me before?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s straightforward, no-nonsense attitude, directly baffled both of them.


    They couldn¡¯t even understand how this woman appeared in such a ce?


    Suddenly, Li Zhen noticed the square object in Xiao Qian¡¯s bag and understood in an instant.


    ¡°This bitch took photos!¡±


    ¡°You #!@*%a!¡± ni jianren was swearing, and he jumped up to chase Xiao Qian, who pursed her lips.


    ¡°You should at least cover your mini dick, oh, I mean mini bean, right?¡± After saying this, Xiao Qian yelled in the corridor.


    ¡°Hello, anybody want to see two men together? Come, see!¡±


    ¡°I #!@*%a!¡± Li Zhen also exploded in cursing.


    Caught in the act by a little girl, they were going crazy. Both of them put on their underwear simultaneously and wanted to chase Xiao Qian, who turned her head and shouted while running.


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it! In Room 438, two men are doing that. Hurry up and watch if you haven¡¯t seen it before!¡±


    Although she never spoke loudly, that didn¡¯t mean her voice wasn¡¯t sweet. When she shouted, it was surprisingly crisp and sweet. That¡¯s why Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like to speak loudly.


    Her job often required hypnosis, and with such a sweet voice, it was easy to distract clients. But at this moment, she wished she could let the world know. Don¡¯t forget to give a good review, dear!


    Her feet ached a bit, but she felt extremely refreshed inside.


    The sweet voice attracted many people. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes, Xiao Qian ran towards Ming Lang and collided with his arm. She didn¡¯t realize who it was, and without any hesitation, he grabbed her arm as they brushed past each other.


    Xiaoqian, who was high on her sessful n, was suddenly shocked when Ming Lang suddenly appeared.


    And Ming Lang¡¯s movements were almost seamless.


    With one hand holding her, his eyes fixed on her, the other hand with the key, precisely inserted and unlocking the door. Then he opened the door and pushed Xiaoqian in instantly.


    She felt enveloped by a familiar scent and his arm was almost wrapped around her waist. A huge inertia pulled her into the room. Ming Lang then held her waist with one arm, and as the inertia pushed her against the wall, he spun around and switched their positions.


    Now, he leaned against the wall, enduring the reaction force from the wall. And she, with her face to his chest, was pressed tightly against him.


    He was dressed casually today ¨C a simple t-shirt with jeans.


    Simple but in styles and colors.


    However, the slim-fitting material entuated his muscr physique. The long jeans wrapped around his perfect legs, and his entire body exuded a strong masculine hormone. The pure masculine scent made Xiao Qian blush instantly.


    He smelled fresh, with the scent of her favorite lemon soap. There was no smell of smoke, sweat, or alcohol, just a clean, intoxicating masculine scent. Her brain was instantly intoxicated as she pressed against his chest.


    This position was awkward, but neither of them broke the silent atmosphere, whichsted for a good five seconds.


    She could hear his heartbeat, and he could smell the fragrance of her hair.


    The noise outside the door brought Xiao Qian back to reality first, and she pushed Ming Lang away. Her face was flushed red, and she pointed her index finger at his handsome face.


    ¡°You¡­shameless!¡±


    He actually dared to make such frivolous moves with a girl he barely knew!


    She never thought Yu Minng would be like this.


    Yu Minng¡¯s face turned a little red, and even though he knew he was presumptuous, he didn¡¯t regret it.


    He even tasted a little bit of the feeling when she was just in his arms.


    But his natural half-paralyzed face made Yu Minng appear cold even though he was just experiencing the first blossoming of romantic feelings and a sense of achievement from sessful mischief.


    This made Xiao Qian even angrier. How could she have given birth to a child for such a shameless man in her past life!


    He barely knew her yet dared to pull her into a hotel room and hug her intimately. Maybe this shameless man used such despicable means on many girls!


    Thest sentence was what lit the fire in Xiao Qian.


    Seeing him not exining and just looking at her with that ¡°none of you can guess what the old man is thinking¡± expression, Xiao Qian turned around and angrily wanted to open the door and leave.


    He quickly moved forward, locked the door in a snap, and hung the doortch. In fact, in a hotel, one should always use double insurance on the doors. He saw how Xiao Qian broke into other people¡¯s rooms earlier and didn¡¯t want someone else barging in on them.


    Xiao Qian saw he still dared to imprison her and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°What do you want, Mr. Yu?¡±


    ¡°How do you know myst name?¡± He hadn¡¯t mentioned it yet, right?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words got stuck, she had identally revealed that she knew.


    ¡°I can see the word ¡®Muyu¡¯ written all over your face, what else could yourst name be? Get out of my way!¡± She couldn¡¯t push him away, and he stood blocking the door like a mountain.


    ¡°They¡¯re outside; do you want to be beaten up by them?¡±


    Ming Lang¡¯s words brought Xiao Qian back to reality.


    Right, why did her brilliant IQ suddenly go offline when she met Yu the Dummy?


    The bitch and her lover were looking for her. If she went out, she¡¯d be cornered immediately.


    She med Yu the Dummy for meddling. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have run away already!


    Xiao Qian red at Ming Lang and turned to the window.


    But she realized that the windows of this hotel were all blocked.


    There was no way out!


    ¡°Dummy, what are you trying to do¡ªAll!¡± Xiao Qian was about to question him but was frightened by his sudden movement and let out a scream..

 Chapter 22 - 22: Yu Minglang Taking Revenge for Her

    Chapter 22: Yu Minng Taking Revenge for Her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng snatched the opaque stic bag from Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, opened it, and checked the contents inside.


    Xiao Qian was furious!


    ¡°Yu Idiot, do you have any shame?¡± Are we close? Who are you to steal people¡¯s things?


    Taking advantage of his height, Yu Minng held the bag over his head, and Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t reach it even when jumping.


    Damn, he¡¯s bullying her using his height!


    ¡°Give it back!¡±


    ¡°What have you done just now? You don¡¯t have to answer; I¡¯ve guessed it.¡±


    Yu Minng quickly understood her actions.


    This girl had secretly taken pictures of a man and a woman¡­no, two men who were doing¡­that thing!


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯tpete with him, so she could only stomp her foot angrily, stomping on his!


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t even frown. This girl was really exerting force, but a tough man would never be defeated by such setbacks.


    He let her stomp and hit him, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, Xiao Qian angrily gave up and sat on the bed with a puffed face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you, did I? Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose for doing this?¡± Yu Minng guessed that Xiao Qian taking these photos wasn¡¯t without a reason.


    Xiao Qian knew his temper, and it was impossible to beat him with force. Moreover, this guy was particrly stubborn, and if she didn¡¯t give an answer, he might not stop bothering her.


    ¡°That man in there, he¡¯s the fiance that my family arranged for me.¡±


    Yu Minng furrowed his brow, feeling a sharp sting in his heart. She had a fiance?


    ¡°His name is Ni Jianren. You should have seen him when you saved me and my mom from the madman.¡±


    Yu Minng immediately thought of that coward who had run away.


    ¡°What do you think of that coward?¡±


    ¡°I want to dissolve the marriage, but my family doesn¡¯t agree. My parents have conservative views and think that breaking the engagement without reason is not good. So I had to find a way to expose his true nature.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled with a pitiful light, and her voice was also mournfully pitiful.


    She found it funny as she looked at Yu Minng¡¯s moved appearance.


    She didn¡¯t lie, she just hid part of the truth.


    This photo was her leverage to ckmail that bitch for money. Her first payment for tuition would be obtained this way.


    In her past life, that bitch owed her so much youth. Now, she was just taking back what belonged to her.


    ¡°Is that really why?¡± So, she was almost married!


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t express his mixed feelings, whether it was relief or pity, it was a mixture of everything.


    Seeing his questioning, Xiao Qian lowered her head, brewing her emotions before raising her head again with teary eyes.


    ¡°Can you help me? Give me back the camera so 1 can show my parents. 1 really can¡¯t marry that scumbag. I don¡¯t like him¡­Elder Brother!¡±


    Thest two words nearly made Ming Lang weak.


    Especially since she said it with tears in her eyes.


    Yu Minng thought for a moment and handed her the camera.


    ¡°Delete the content after dissolving the engagement, don¡¯t spread it around, and don¡¯tmit a crime.¡±


    If this stuff got out and became a serious matter, she wouldn¡¯t be safe.


    Xiao Qian nodded, secretly making a victory sign in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you¡­Elder Brother.¡± She had discovered this in her previous life.


    All she had to do was call him like that, and his ears would turn red, consenting to whatever request she made.


    It still worked in this life.


    Taking the camera and walking out, she had a fierce look in her eyes when she was not facing Yu Minng.


    Delete after dissolving the marriage? In her dreams! That bitch deserved to be ruined. Even if that bitch went to hell ten thousand times, he could never repay for the loss of her lovely little angel, Xiao Tian.


    Just as her hand touched the door handle, Yu Minng suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Xiao Qian frowned, had he changed his mind?


    Gripping the bag tightly, she would not let go!


    Yu Minng walked over and opened the door for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± Since the people she caught might still be outside, he didn¡¯t feel at ease to let her go alone.


    Xiao Qian hesitated for a moment before Yu Minng naturally pulled her to his side, and they walked out side by side.


    As they turned the corner, Ni Jianren and Li Zhen appeared shirtless. They had just run out and didn¡¯t see Xiao Qian, and were now feeling annoyed being surrounded by onlookers.


    Seeing Xiao Qian appear, Ni Jianren excitedly approached to snatch the bag from her hand.


    Yu Minng kicked Ni Jianren with a flying kick, forcing him back two steps, ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    Yu Minng directly kicked him against the wall.


    Yu Minng grabbed Xiao Qian with one hand and pulled her behind him, watching the two shameless men coldly.


    So, it was these two, despicable men who wanted to deceive an innocent girl into marriage to cover their dirty deeds and destroy her lifetime happiness?


    Unexinable anger made Yu Minng kick heavily, pressing Ni Jianren against the wall, causing him to scream in pain and kneel on the ground.


    ¡°What are you looking at, hurry up and get the stuff back.¡± Ni Jianren said to Li Zhen, but Li Zhen was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Ni Jianren urged.


    ¡°Cous¡­Cousin?!¡± Li Zhen never expected to encounter Yu Minng.


    A million thunderbolts struck him in the heart. Damn, this was bad; he was in big trouble now.


    How could he have met Yu Minng?


    Yu Minng, who was he? The grandson of his powerful and famous grandfather! If this got to his grandfather¡¯s ears, what would be of Li Zhen?


    Thinking of this, Li Zhen quickly pointed to Xiao Qian behind Yu Minng, ¡°Cousin, listen to me, this woman is not any good! Don¡¯t believe anything she says!¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Qian, who was pulled behind Yu Minng, was curious to see what shameless words these two shirtless men could say.


    Yu Minng¡¯s hand covered her face, his hand was huge,pletely covering her small cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t look, turn around.¡±


    He spoke gently to her because he didn¡¯t want her to see his out-of-control side.


    However, when he turned around to face the two shirtless and flower-underpants-wearing shameless men, his tone became icy.


    ¡°How dare you even speak about her?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, listen to me¡­ahh!¡± Li Zhen didn¡¯t get to finish when Yu Minng grabbed his arm, twisted it, and forced him to kneel in front of Xiao Qian in a captive position.


    Then, Yu Minng kicked the cowering Ni Jianren once more.


    ¡°Come over here, kneel down!¡±


    Ni Jianren seemed unwilling, so Yu Minng stepped on his back with his leather shoe, and used his other foot to kick Li Zhen¡¯s leg, forcing them to kneel before Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Apologize to the youngdy!¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± The two men, who were severely punished by Yu Minng, shouted at Xiao Qian in unison.


    Xiao Qian never thought that Yu Minng was Li Zhen¡¯s cousin.


    But she was even more surprised that Yu Minng would protect her like this..

 Chapter 23 - 23: Don’t Insult My IQ, and Don’t Disparage That Good Girl

    Chapter 23: Don¡¯t Insult My IQ, and Don¡¯t Disparage That Good Girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    Facing the two men in their underwear apologizing, Xiao Qian remained expressionless.


    ¡°I will never forgive you, never.¡±


    How could a hollow and insincere apology dissolve the hatred from her past life and the grief from her daughter¡¯s passing?


    This hatred could not be eradicated, so if there must be a time limit to it, it would be ¡°forever.¡±


    Like a queen, Xiao Qian left without looking back, brushing past Ming Lang, she stopped.


    ¡°Meddlesome man.¡±


    Ming Lang did not feel offended, and Xiao Qian added softly.


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Watching Xiao Qian leave with the photo, Li Zhen and Ni Jianren were anxious, and seeing that Yu Minng hadn¡¯t nned to let them go, they could only beg him.


    ¡°Cousin, please let us go. You see, that woman is so arrogant. You defended her, and she didn¡¯t even thank you. It¡¯s not good for you to fall out with your own brother for a stranger. Let us go, and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t bother to listen to Li Zhen¡¯s words. He saw Xiao Qian leaving; her back looked so lonely.


    Most girls faced with such a situation would cry or make a fuss. However, she was calm, knowing how to protect herself. But shouldn¡¯t she havee with her family when doing something as dangerous as collecting evidence?


    Instead, her own family merely wanted to sell her off, leaving her to do everything alone.


    A girl who is too strong simply means that no one is willing to cherish her. Ming Lang felt a sudden surge of sympathy.


    If someone could love her more, would the loneliness on her face and the solitude surrounding her diminish?


    At this point, Li Zhen kept nagging, finally irritating Ming Lang enough to turn around and look at the two cowards he controlled. He released his foot and said to the shirtless Ni Jianren.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ni Jianren¡¯s legs went weak with fright.


    He didn¡¯t know where this ferocious man hade from. Despite appearing good-natured, handsome, and manly¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ming Lang, smitten by his look.


    Ming Lang felt disgusted by this lewd gaze and narrowed his eyes. Lifting his leg, he kicked Ni Jianren hard. Ni Jianren screamed and fled without looking back.


    Whimpering, handsome as he was, Ni Jianren thought Ming Lang was still too cruel and had a tendency for violence!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to your room; just get out!¡± Ming Lang¡¯s words made Ni Jianren flee even faster, not worrying about what Ming Lang would do to Li Zhen.


    Without Ming Lang¡¯s permission, Ni Jianren didn¡¯t dare to return to his room to retrieve his clothes. d in just his underwear, he sprinted out of the hotel. It was indeed a terrifying day, first encountering a female devil and then a male fierce star!


    With Ni Jianren gone, Ming Lang coldly eyed Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen smiled apologetically, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll head back too.¡±


    Heading to his room, Li Zhen didn¡¯t expect Ming Lang to follow. The door clicked shut behind them, locked by Ming Lang, and Li Zhen¡¯s legs began to tremble.


    ¡°Tell me about the girl.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Chen Xiaoqian, Ni Jianren¡¯s friend. She likes Ni Jianren and keeps bothering him. Jianren and I are just colleagues. We came to rest at the hotel after ying mahjong. That crazy woman jealously used us out of nowhere. You see, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Li Zhen cleared himself of any me.


    So, her name is Xiao Qian. What a nice name. Ming Lang¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the room, spotting a torn condom wrapper on the floor.


    Tissues were on the bedside table, and a single bed was messy with clothes on it and strewn across the floor from the bathroom.


    Ming Lang couldn¡¯t stand Li Zhen¡¯s continued nder of Xiao Qian and finally spoke up.


    ¡°Li Zhen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, cousin?¡±


    His response was met with Ming Lang¡¯s iron fist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult my intelligence, and don¡¯t besmirch the girl you¡¯ve already hurt with your shameless actions!¡±


    The emphasisy in thetter sentence.


    Li Zhen saw stars as Ming Lang hit him. Ming Lang¡¯s rage intensified when he saw Xiao Qian¡¯s lonely figure, and he felt even angrier at this despicable man.


    He let Ni Jianren go because he wasn¡¯t part of their family. However, this shameless Li Zhen was their kin, and Ming Lang would not tolerate such disgraceful acts from his own family.


    So, Ming Lang decided to vent Xiao Qian¡¯s anger in a more straightforward way.


    He cracked his knuckles, punching and kicking Li Zhen like a sandbag!


    ¡°All! Ming Lang, are you crazy? I¡¯m your cousin!¡±


    Li Zhen was no match for Ming Lang, who was using all his strength. Li Zhen was afraid Ming Lang would pummel him to death.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a stranger! I¡¯m your cousin!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a cousin like you!¡± Ming Lang threw another punch, thinking in his heart.


    She¡¯s not going to be a ¡°stranger¡± forever¡­


    After leaving the room, Xiao Qian went straight to Qiang City¡¯srgest wholesale market for smallmodities. She found a small store that supplied photo studios and purchased a simple film-developing kit. She wanted to develop the photos herself.


    Returning home, the shop was locked, and Chu Xue was nowhere to be found. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if she had gone to the hospital, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    Xiao Qian unlocked the door and entered her room. She locked the room, closed the curtains, turning it into a darkroom. Then, she took out the films, a developing bag, and a small bucket, arranging everything before preparing chemicals like Blix and developer powder needed to develop the photos. In her past life, she loved photography. After her daughter was born, she grew fond of the texture of film cameras, and had been adept at developing photos for her daughter.


    Now, using the skills she learned for her daughter, she was getting revenge on the scumbag with ease.


    She didn¡¯t buy an erger since it was too expensive, but the small prints she developed were enough for people to see clearly.


    When a woman bes powerful to a certain extent, does she still need a man? Xiao Qian was thinking about this as she dealt with the matter at hand.


    She felt she didn¡¯t need a man, but the image of Ming Lang fighting for her still lingered in her mind.


    He pulled her behind him, protecting her. Looking at his back, Xiao Qian felt a sense of security.


    But for a man and woman together, is security enough?


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to dwell on it, because she found that when she contemted things rted to Ming Lang alone, her OCD would re up.


    At this stage, Xiao Qian knew there was no going back, and she had to deal with the matter at hand without dragging it on.


    She scribbled a note and ced it in the soapbox where Chen Lin hid her Admission Notice.


    After storing the film negatives and putting the camera away, Xiao Qian gathered the developing equipment, put it in a bag, and went out to dispose of it.


    Exiting her home, Xiao Qian went directly to a public phone booth and dialed Ni Jianren.


    ¡°Come out. I have a business deal to discuss with you.¡±


    Ni Jianren received Xiao Qian¡¯s call, touching the wounds inflicted by Ming Lang.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you crazy woman! What do you want to do?!¡±

 Chapter 24 - 24: It’s Not Your Turn to Speak

    Chapter 24: It¡¯s Not Your Turn to Speak


    Trantor: 549690339


    Half an hourter, in a cafe at the city center, Xiao Qian sat alone by the window, staring out at the scenery.


    Ni Jianren rushed in nervously, fixed his gaze on Xiao Qian, and darted toward her like a mad dog, ready to start a fight. Xiao Qian stayed calm.


    Only when he was close enough, did she raise the photo in her hand. Ni Jianren¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the content.


    If this was leaked, he and Li Zhen would be fired from their job.


    ¡°If you dare toy a finger on me, 1 guarantee that this photo of yours will appear on yourpany¡¯s bulletin board tomorrow. I won¡¯t hesitate to erge it.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ni Jianren roared.


    Xiao Qian gestured him to sit, and Ni Jianren took the seat opposite her, his hands trembling. He suddenly realized that the woman he had always looked down on was now an insurmountable mountain across from him.


    ¡°If you want to retrieve the negatives, there are two conditions. First, call off our engagement, with the reason being you contracting a contagious disease and not wanting to hold me back.¡± Xiao Qian stirred her drink with a straw.


    Ni Jianren roared in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who has a contagious disease!¡±


    Xiao Qian responded, ¡°Do you want me to tell my parents that you¡¯re a homosexual?¡±


    Ni Jianren could only sit back down, grinding his teeth.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell your fatherter. We¡¯re calling off the wedding.¡±


    It would be terrifying to marry such a woman. It¡¯s just as well that the engagement is broken off. It¡¯s all verbal promises anyway. Just saying that he has a contagious disease is somewhat annoying.


    ¡°Second, give me 50,000 yuan. Cash for negatives.¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand?! Are you crazy?¡± Ni Jianren wanted to strangle this woman.


    The current property prices in Qiang City were over 2000 yuan per square meter. She was directly asking for half a house!


    ¡°You can choose not to give it to me. You have the legal rights to protect your interests. Go and report it, sue me, tell people 1 am ckmailing you with these photos, arrest me! If you don¡¯t care about your job or your reputation, then do as you please!¡±


    As Xiao Qian said these words, her eyes were filled with deep, unresolved sorrow.


    Such familiar words. How did Ni Jianren call her back then?


    He threatened her in the same tone, saying that if she didn¡¯t pay the ransom, he would tear up the tickets. What goes around,es around. Now, she was using almost the same method to retaliate against Ni Jianren and his anger and malice were clearly reflected in her eyes.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Ni Jianren remembered picking out a seemingly honest woman, thinking she could be his shield.


    But when this woman turned vicious, her methods were far too ruthless!


    ¡°Am I going too far? Or are you? Would I ever treat you like this if you hadn¡¯t provoked me?¡±


    A man, for the sake of appeasing his family, would marry a woman he couldn¡¯t possibly have any reaction toward. How shameless could he be?


    Marriage is such an important matter for women. Even if she had not had sex with Ni Jianren, the moment her red marriage certificate turned into a green divorce certificate, she would bebelled as a divorcee.


    At this time, Chinese society was not very tolerant of divorced women. She would be whispered about wherever she goes, even if the divorce was not her fault.


    At this point, Ni Jianren wished he could shred Xiao Qian to pieces. ¡°1 don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    ¡°Your parents do, you¡¯re very good at living off them, aren¡¯t you? There were 50,000 yuan for the wedding gifts. Buying your ¡®true love¡¯ pictures, and suddenly you¡¯re broke?¡±


    ¡°When do you want it¡­?¡± Ni Jianren gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Now. Immediately.¡±


    ¡°I have to go get it!¡±


    ¡°If you dare do anything to me, your negatives will go public. Cash for negatives, got it?¡± Xiao Qian said casually, sipping her tea.


    Ni Jianren muttered a curse under his breath, and stormed out.


    In fact, Ni Jianren had money on him, all from the wedding money given by his family. But he was just unwilling.


    Being toyed with by a woman, and feeling utterly powerless. This made him extremely angry.


    After he left, Ni Jianren couldn¡¯t ept it and called Li Zhen.


    At this moment, Li Zhen had almost been beaten to a pulp by Yu Minng.


    ¡°Cou¡­ cousin, you¡¯ve been hitting me for half an hour. That¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    Denise, if not for knowing this cousin is indifferent to women and had just retired from the Army, Li Zhen would have suspected that Yu Minng had something to do with that woman.


    He specifically targeted the painful parts when hitting people. Clearly, he was venting his anger for that woman. Li Zhen reckoned he would have to lie in bed for half a month before he could get up. It hurt so much!


    When his phone rang, Yu Minng walked over, picked it up and looked at the number.


    Sweetie¡­


    The thought of that woman curling her little finger to deceive him, wanting to marry ¡°his¡± Zhou Zhiruo, made him feel nauseous.


    He answered using the speakerphone, and Ni Jianren¡¯s sobbing voice came through.


    ¡°Dear, that decoy is being too overbearing ~¡±


    What happened to Xiao Qian? Yu Minng was taken aback, his voice raised a few notches.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    Li Zhen let out a little shriek, a chill ran down his spine as he watched Yu Minng speak in his voice!


    Yu Minng shot him a warning look, signaling him to shut up.


    Back in the day, he had taken a selective course on voice modtion. Other than Yu Minng, no one else could master it like this.


    ¡°She¡¯s using our pictures and demanding 50,000 yuan from me. I have to get the money now, sweetheart. What should we do? If I don¡¯t give it to her, she¡¯ll release the photos!¡±


    Yu Minng frowned, this girl, she really lied to him.


    She said that she would delete the photos after breaking off the engagement, but now she was on the brink ofmitting a crime?


    ¡°Dear, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°The ce of transaction.¡± Yu Minng asked.


    After jotting down the address and hanging up, Li Zhen leaned in.


    ¡°Cousin, you saw it too, this woman is too much, hurry and use your connections, and get her arrested! This is extortion, this is ckmail, this is?? Ah!¡±


    Li Zhen was interrupted by a punch before he could finish his sentence.


    Yu Minng retracted his fist and said coldly, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t let me hear you say anything negative about her. It¡¯s not your ce to judge.¡±


    ¡°She is a scammer¨C All!¡± Li Zhen covered his other eye.


    ¡°Even if she did it wrong, it was because you jerks pushed her to do it!¡±


    That¡¯s it, Yu Minng has lost it.


    Yu Minng left the hotel, headed to his Jeep Cherokee, and sped toward the address Ni Jianren had given him.


    xiao Qian¡¯s n was actually perfect.


    As long as she got the money, she would immediately leave this ce of trouble, take her university admission notice, and go directly to university. Neither the good-for-nothing father nor the scumbag could find her. She just wanted to live her life as she wanted, and she didn¡¯t care how these scumbags ended up.


    But she never expected that her perfect n would go awry because of someone¡¯s involvement.


    When Xiao Qian saw Yu Minng and Ni Jianren appear one after another in the cafe, she felt like she had been doused in cold water.


    What was Yu Daidi (The Dumb) doing here?


    Seeing him, Xiao Qian stood up and tried to leave, but it was toote!

 Chapter 25 - 25: Forced to Hold Hands

    Chapter 25: Forced to Hold Hands


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ni Jianren entered one minute before Yu Minng, and didn¡¯t notice the menacing Yu Minng following behind him.


    Seeing Xiao Qian stand up and walk past him without turning her head, Ni Jianren reached out to grab her, but his hand was pped away by Yu Minng, who suddenly appeared.


    Don¡¯t touch Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s style, you dirty guy!


    Yu Minng grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s arm, and she struggled to push him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Yu Minng ignored her, grabbing Xiao Qian with one hand and coldly staring at Ni Jianren, ¡°You can leave now. She¡¯ll return the photos and negatives to you.¡±


    ¡°What about the money¡­¡± Ni Jianren¡¯s legs went weak at the sight of Yu Minng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish, she won¡¯t take your dirty money, get out!¡±


    With Yu Minng¡¯smand, Ni Jianren fled without looking back.


    When Xiao Qian heard Yu Minng say this, she knew that he knew her n and angrily pushed him, but she couldn¡¯t shake him off.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?! I have nothing to do with you! Mind your own business!¡±


    However, he was too strong and couldn¡¯t be pushed away.


    Yu Minng dragged her all the way to his car, opened the door, shoved her into the front seat, and got in himself.


    Xiao Qian felt a bit hurt from his pushing, and tried to open the car door to get out, but found that he had locked the door from inside. She tried to unlock the central control lock, but Yu Minng just looked at her and thought, that this little girl actually knew about these things. She couldn¡¯t escape him?!


    No way!


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t even figured out how he had managed to trap her in the car seat, and then she saw this awful man take out a rope from somewhere and skillfully tie her up with a few quick knots.


    Tied¡­up?!!


    She was furious!


    ¡°How dare you use the method meant for tying up bad guys on me?!¡±


    ¡°If you behave and don¡¯t run away, I won¡¯t tie you up.¡± Yu Minng identally touched her soft, delicate hands several times while tying her up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t run, are you my grandma?! Am I close to you? Do 1 know who you are?¡± Xiao Qian could keep her cool with anyone else.


    But not with Yu the idiot. In her haste, she started using swear words.


    Yu Minng turned his head and looked at her solemnly. Actually, he wanted to pinch her cheeks a bit, but that would be too frivolous since they were not close yet. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of the elderly!¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°Then go to your dad!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know how we used to silence bad guys back then?¡±


    Fearing that he would really take some stinky socks or rotten cloth to stuff her mouth, Xiao Qian could only swallow her anger towards this bad guy.


    ¡°What on earth do you want?! Can a good man do such a thing?!¡±


    ¡°Then you, taking other people¡¯s photos and extorting money, that¡¯s a crime too!¡± If he hadn¡¯t happened to overhear, who knew how much more trouble this girl was going to stir up!


    ¡°They¡¯re not even human! Besides, it has nothing to do with you! Let me go now!¡± What the hell did she do to get this adhesive patch stuck on her?!


    If passers-by saw her tied up like this by him, they might think she was ying some kind of S&M game with him¡­


    Her reputation, shattered!


    This untrustworthy man, she would remember him.


    ¡°If they¡¯re not human, there will be other ways to deal with them, but definitely not by breaking thew and taking revenge on others.¡±


    Yu Minng knew what she had been through and understood her anger. However, that didn¡¯t mean he could let her ruin her own future.


    If a good girl did such a thing for two scumbags, she would never be able to wash it clean ever again.


    ¡°If I could get the money, would I do this?¡± Xiao Qian regretted that this guy didn¡¯t know how to be flexible.


    She needed money for school, her deadbeat father definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to her, and her mother couldn¡¯t scrape up much either. Besides, this was money that the scumbags owed her. In her past life, she was extorted for five million by scumbags, and now she only wanted fifty thousand; wasn¡¯t it only natural?


    Most importantly, what the hell did it have to do with Yu Minng?!


    ¡°No matter what your reasons are, you can¡¯t threaten others for money. Hand over the negatives right now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll keep you tied up!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What gives you the right?¡±


    Is there no justice in the world? Was this guy actually helping others to bully her? Everyone could bully her, except him¡­wait a minute, something seemed weird about that sentence, but it didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was that Xiao Qian was feeling extremely annoyed right now.


    ¡°Because I saw it, and I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you! If you¡¯ve got the guts, take me to the police station.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take you there, but you must hand over the stuff.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than give it to you. Go ahead and kill me.¡± Xiao Qian lifted her chin proudly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you. 1 would never hit a woman.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s ears reddened a bit. As she tilted her head back, it seemed as if she was challenging him.


    But from that angle, it looked as if she was asking for a kiss.


    Her plump pink lips, beautiful eyes, and that beauty mark that could suck people in just by looking at it¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t hit women, so why did you tie me up? My hands hurt!¡±


    ¡°Hand over the stuff and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°All! You¡¯re a madman!¡± Xiao Qian banged her head against the back of the seat.


    Which god did she offend to have attracted this annoying adhesive patch?!


    In order to express her displeasure, Xiao Qian decided to adopt an uncooperative attitude towards this bad guy.


    Not talking, not speaking, not begging for mercy.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t force her either. If she didn¡¯t speak, then he wouldn¡¯t either. The car smoothly drove through the city and stopped at a residential area not far from his unit. The guard saw it was his car and quickly opened the gate for him.


    This was a high-end residential area, and the people who lived here were not ordinary.


    Yu Minng parked the car in front of his house, untied the rope on Xiao Qian¡¯s hands, and she immediately tried to run off.


    She didn¡¯t get far before he caught her. His hand tightened around hers, and she couldn¡¯t break free. He forcibly held her hand!


    Shameless man!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red.


    She tried to break free, but he only held her tighter.


    The heat from his palm spread to her hand, like an electric current, making Xiao Qian¡¯s face flush red.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yu Minng also had red ears.


    Her soft little hand¡­


    ¡°Fine, 1 won¡¯t run.¡±


    Yu Minng let go, and only he knew how reluctant he was in his heart.


    After breaking free from his hand, Xiao Qian immediately tried to use the self-defense skills she had learned for women ¨C foot stomping, elbowing, groin kicking ¨C no, this one can¡¯t be used.


    But she had no chance of hitting Yu Minng with those moves.


    If Yu Minng could actually be kicked by this kind of fancy footwork, then he would be really letting down his past hard training in his old unit. He might as well switch to selling cabbages.


    Easily suppressing her, he locked their fingers together again. Woman, you can¡¯t escape now!


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt his grip even tighter this time, and her face grew even hotter.


    ¡°Your credit is bankrupt, 1 don¡¯t trust you,e upstairs with me!¡± Yu Minng dragged Xiao Qian towards his house.


    Xiao Qian nced around nervously, relieved that no one seemed to be watching¡­right?


    But she didn¡¯t realize that while the area appeared deserted, everyone was actually watching quietly from upstairs..

 Chapter 26 - 26: Well, you’re right, I imprisoned you.

    Chapter 26: Well, you¡¯re right, I imprisoned you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Haiyun Garden, the developer of thismunity was Yu Mingli, Yu Minng¡¯s elder brother. When constructing themunity, they didn¡¯t intend to sell it to outsiders, so it was simply distributed among rtives and friends.


    Anyway, Yu Mingli wasn¡¯t short of money, and he offered everyone an insider price. Naturally, as his younger brother, Yu Minng also got the cost price and got himself a two-story loft apartment.


    While Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were pulling and tugging each other downstairs, Xiao Qian had no idea that several people were already watching them through telescopes. They were Yu Minng¡¯s sister-inw Yu Zhaozhao, his Second Uncle, and his father¡¯s old friend.


    From three different angles, they were all observing them simultaneously!


    Seeing the guy who seemed disinterested in women, now pulling and tugging with a girl, sister-inw Yu Zhaozhao was stirred up, Second Uncle as well, and the old friend quietly observed through the telescope, calling Father Yu to give him a live broadcast.


    ¡°Quickly, call mom and dad, Ming Lang brought a woman home!¡± Sister-inw Yu rememberedst time when she visited home and her mother-inw looked worried.


    She said the younger brother-inw was already at the age to get married, but he refused to go on blind dates.


    Last week, they tricked him to go home and meet the daughter of an old friend, but he just ran away with a sullen face and shamelessly said he was too busy with work.


    This week, he just didn¡¯t go home at all!


    At such an exciting moment, being a good daughter-inw, how could sister-inw Yu not share the news with her mother-inw!


    Call, call, call¡­ Eh? The line is upied?


    With both Second Uncle and old friend calling at the same time, how could the line not be upied?


    So, within less than ten minutes, everyone in the Yu family knew about it.


    The cold-faced youngest in the family not only brought a girl home, but they were also holding hands and acting lovey-dovey, chasing each other, and seemed to be quite close.


    ¡°¡­Old Yu, you said Ming Lang wouldn¡¯t make a mistake, right? How could he just bring the girl to our house without meeting us first? What if it makes me a grandmother too soon? How will 1 handle the wedding? The old man doesn¡¯t allow a Western-style wedding, and the traditional Chinese wedding is so time-consuming. If her belly gets big by then, won¡¯t it be hard for her to find good-looking clothes? She needs to wear a cheongsam when she toasts, to show off her waistline, right?¡±


    Mother Yu was off today from the hospital, and hearing that her youngest son had done such a great thing, no, such an infuriating thing, she was a little anxious.


    Father Yu was at home, full of righteousness, thundering:


    ¡°Why are you thinking so far ahead! They haven¡¯t even reached that point yet and you¡¯re already thinking about the wedding! 1 haven¡¯t even met the girl! If she¡¯s not a good person, or has the wrong political views, she absolutely cannot enter our family! I¡¯m going over to check on this girl, conduct a review, and see if her ideological consciousness is up to par and if she can enter our family.¡±


    Mother Yu punched him, instantly deting his authority, then grabbed his ear.


    ¡°You old fool! Why are you being so loud at home! Review? Bah! Why are you bringing the same mentality as your work unit when looking for a daughter-inw? If you scare your youngest son away from marriage, 1¡¯11 never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Old woman, let go! No more violence! I won¡¯t conduct any reviews, just take a look¡­¡± Father Yu reluctantly tried to maintain some authority, only to have his foot stepped on by his wife.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you, 1¡¯11 just kick you! You bastard! You ruined the kids! Ming Lang is this way because of you, your fault! You were a pilot back then, so you forced your son to be a pilot too. As a result, the child rebelled and went straight to the Command College, engaged in warfare every day. It was hard for him to finallye back, but now he doesn¡¯t want to get married at all. He must have suffered from some sort of seque after staying with men for so long¡ªall your fault!¡±


    ¡°That kid is inherently rebellious, it¡¯s not my fault!¡± Father Yu had his ears twisted by his wife for a lifetime, but still maintained a tough character¡ªat least his mouth was hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who pushed him to be rebellious! When he was only one year old, you¡¯ve already brought the strict military rules home, forcing the kids to fold tofu blocks and y the bugle, having fixed meal times and daily running exercises. Are you even human? Look, is there anyone normal in this house besides the eldest son Ming Li?¡±


    Around their dining table, the few children sat with straight backs and imposing airs, full of masculinity. But they were also too headstrong! A whole group of straightforward men! Mother Yu found it all very troublesome.


    ¡°1 don¡¯t care! You¡¯ve messed up all the kids like this! If you dare scare away my daughter-inw, I¡¯m not done with you! I¡­ I¡¯m going back to my mother¡¯s house, and I¡­ I won¡¯te back!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go, are you happy now? Stop whining.¡± Father Yu had been threatened by his wife¡¯s return to her mother¡¯s house for a lifetime, and it still worked now.


    Mother Yu¡¯s smile immediately returned to her face.


    ¡°1¡¯11 go and see what the girl is like- No, I¡¯ll go over in an hour.¡± Mother Yu stopped. If the young couple were lovey-dovey, and she suddenly burst in, it would be her fault if she scared her son into infertility, right? She would have to undergo treatment by her eldest daughter-inw then.


    Yu Minng¡¯s eldest sister-inw, Yu Zhaozhao, the one who just snitched on them, is a gynecologist!


    ¡°1 can¡¯t let my future daughter-inw feel that I¡¯m a particrly difficult olddy to get along with, I¡¯ll wait a while.¡± Mother Yu stared at the clock, anxiously wanting time to pass quickly. She would bring the soup to their house, pretending to care about her son, and give them an ¡°unexpected encounter.¡±


    Perfect.


    ¡°Old woman, you¡¯re getting all excited before you even see the person. How do you know the person your son picked is suitable? What if she¡¯s not good?¡± Father Yu grumbled.


    Mother Yu red at him, ¡°Dare to doubt my son¡¯s taste? My son has a double Master¡¯s degree, double, Master¡¯s degree! Do you know what that means? It¡¯s worth a Doctor¡¯s degree, if it weren¡¯t for your obstruction, he could have continued his studies!¡±


    Father Yu snorted, ¡°He refused to be a pilot when 1 asked him to. No matter how many Master¡¯s degrees he has, even loo, that would all be useless. He¡¯s a fool who can¡¯t fly a ne!¡±


    Mother Yu was furious, how dare he talk about her favorite eldest son like that! She grabbed Father Yu¡¯s ear and kicked him out, ¡°Get out! Get out! Go sleep with your ne, don¡¯te back!¡±


    Having kicked the stubborn old man out of the house, Mother Yu continued to stare at the clock.


    Time, hurry up and pass, she¡¯s still looking forward to the unexpected encounter.


    Were the young couple being sweet right now?


    Not really, Yu Minng was currently on the receiving end of Xiao Qian¡¯s one-sided beating.


    When Yu Minng dragged Xiao Qian into the house and closed the door, she began to beat him up.


    Kicking, punching, at first Yu Minng dodged a couple of times, but seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s re, ¡°Are you trying to dodge?¡±


    So, Yu Minng stood up straight and let her hit him¡­ after all, it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Xiao Qian also didn¡¯t intend to hit him too hard, after kicking him a couple of times she stopped, staring at him angrily, ¡°What on earth do you want!¡±


    ¡°Hand over the negatives and photos, and give up the ckmail.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you out.¡±


    ¡°Are you being reasonable!¡±


    Yu Minng fell silent, looking at the ceiling. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not being reasonable at all..

 Chapter 27 - 27: Talk to Him

    Chapter 27: Talk to Him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian and this stubborn guy faced off for quite some time.


    Yu Minng, this stubborn guy, adamantly refused to let her go out, he simply stood in front of the door, unaffected by her punches and curses.


    Exhausted from fighting, Xiao Qian looked around and realized for the first time that the house was quiterge.


    With a staircase and barely any decoration except for flooring and painting, it was so empty that echoes resounded. It barely had any furniture either.


    Still, it couldn¡¯t hide his extravagant nature.


    Xiao Qian hummed, speaking with annoyance.


    ¡°You just returned from a job transfer, right? I bet your sry isn¡¯t enough to get by, are you taking bribes? This two-story building mustn¡¯t be cheap, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a duplex with a small garden on the rooftop¡­ It¡¯spletely empty now with a total area of 210 square meters, owned solely by myself.¡±


    Why are you saying this with such a serious tone! Xiao Qian suddenly remembered.


    It seemed that in their previous life, when he said he wanted to get married, he would earnestly report his personal financial situation, it seemed he mentioned back then having a house like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite big.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it can¡¯t be small.¡±


    Both of them fell silent after that. One was staring at the ceiling while the other was blushing and staring at the ground.


    Damn you, Yu Minng! Xiao Qian was cursing inwardly; a double entendre?


    You, a two-lives virgin, dared to challenge me this way!


    So, a secondter, Xiao Qian quickly retrieved her female boss aura, lifting her head to look at that guy whose ears reddened from his slip of the tongue.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s no good if it¡¯s small in all respects.¡±


    Satisfied when seeing his ears turned even redder, she thought, you, a virgin, dare to flirt with me, let¡¯s see how far you can go! Right now, Xiao Qian was feeling smug.


    Yu Minng¡¯s ears were burning, he thought he must have misheard. How could Zhou Zhiruo, who is of the same kind, utter such strong hints? He can¡¯t be misunderstanding her.


    Don¡¯t twist the words of a young girl.


    ¡°Regardless of how big you are, you still have to let me go!¡± Xiao Qian finally stopped teasing him and nned to bypass him and leave. But he pushed her back, pressing her onto the sofa.


    ¡°Bast.rd!¡± What a lousy sofa, it¡¯s even made of wood! Xiao Qian protested.


    ¡°Does it feel too hard? It¡¯s always like this at first, it will getfortable once you get used to it.¡± Yu Minng quite liked this set of mahogany sofa. Seeing her ufortable sitting, he blurted out without thinking.


    Then, he realized what he had said, probably Xiao Qian also understood. They both fell into an awkward silence.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart raced, a myriad of thoughts rushed through her.


    Was she, once again, teased by Yu, the durd?


    This is¡­shameless¡­


    No, they couldn¡¯t continue with this dangerous topic. Xiao Qian astutely noticed that the pattern of her interaction with Yu Minng was beginning to veer in a strange direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, I¡¯m not familiar with you, are you sure you want to interfere with my business?¡±


    Yu Minng took a step back to maintain a safe distance from the girl. Although he really wanted to sit next to her on the sofa, that wouldn¡¯t be quite proper.


    ¡°My name is Yu Minng, I¡¯m 24 years old, currently working in my ownpany. I¡¯ve told you about my basic conditions, now we are familiar with each other.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth gaped, stunned by his outgoing nature.


    Oh no, why does her brain die out every time she encounters these fools?


    ¡°This house is my personal asset. Besides sry and shares dividends, I also invest in bonds. The money 1 have earned from my school times till


    now. So, your usation of my being corrupt earlier, doesn¡¯t stand.¡±


    Huh, with such a serious face, unting silver? Xiao Qian scorned inwardly. But for her rebirth at a wrong timing, it seems like nobody could earn that amount of money.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re so good at managing money, you¡¯re so great ¡ª so great that you can shut the door and don¡¯t care about the world¡­why are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you, I¡¯m trying to persuade you. 1 have been investing and managing money since 1996, and currently, I have a total fixed asset-¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Qian gave in to him.


    Whoever wants to deal with you, why do you have to report your personal assets so bluntly as soon as we start discussing!


    The more she thought about it, men showing off their family assets to women, the more it seemed like¡­!


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, Zhao Zhongxiang¡¯s warm and maic voice echoes.


    It¡¯s Spring, breeding season again. The male wolf is running around, disying its gleaming fur and its skill in hunting in order to win the female¡¯s heart What the hell am I thinking!


    ¡°Now, we¡¯re not strangers anymore.¡± said Yu Minng seriously, looking at Xiao Qian.


    Having just returned from his old unit, his integrity and upfront attitude remained, not liking any deceit or concealment-especially when the girl seemed to doubt whether his money was received through legit ways, he felt the need to exin.


    ¡°I hope you can give up on using the wrong means to retaliate against others.¡± Just say it, why is your voice so maic? I don¡¯t want to breed little Xiaowei with you, no, little wolves! Xiao Qian¡¯s keen thinking was disturbed by his seriousness.


    She needs to keep her distance from this man. This guy has a built-in idiotic radiation on him. Just by being near him, her brain circuits got fried, leading her to think about all sorts of weird ideas.


    ¡°Yu Minng.¡±


    Hearing his name from her mouth it sounded particrly pleasant. Yu Ming Lang¡¯s heart fluttered slightly, he thenposed his thoughts and said sternly. ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found out about their deception, can you guess what my future would have been like?¡±


    This heavy question left Yu Minng speechless.


    Xiao Qian could avoid him, her eyes aimlessly focusing on some empty spot in the spacious room, her calm expression masking the chaotic storm within.


    ¡°I would be married to a homosexual. A man who would refuse to fulfil his duties as a husband, whose physical defects would lead to a twisted personality. He would hit me, he would abuse me in all sorts of ways, destroying all my beautiful dreams of life. I would want to divorce, but he would use all kinds of means in his power to obstruct me. It would be like a living hell, once 1 get in, 1 would never be able to get out.¡±


    Just like their past life.


    ¡°I would be beaten every day, forcefully living under the same roof with such a sissy. My parents would refuse to shelter me, leaving him free to torment me without any constraints. His family would cover up for him, the homosexuality in their eyes was a family disgrace that could not be revealed. But why does this disgrace need to be covered by me?¡±


    ¡°Your family¡­don¡¯t they care about you?¡± With every word she says, it¡¯s like a dagger through his heart.


    His fists were tightly clenched, wishing that he had hit those two bastards harder today.


    ¡°They? Heh, as long as there is a son, who cares about a daughter who is nothing more than water thrown out? They need a son who can keep the family name alive. I, as a daughter, only existed to fetch a hefty dowry for my younger brother¡¯s wedding.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t wronging her family, they were indeed thinking and acting this way.


    ¡°Am I not a human? Don¡¯t I work hard? Haven¡¯t I sacrificed enough? But who cares about me? If from birth boys and girls are given different roles by their parents, then why didn¡¯t they just strangle me to death when 1 was born?¡±


    She had kept these words in her heart for a long time, never sharing them with anyone in their past life.


    Who would she tell? It would be nothing but aughingstock. Everyone was so busy, who had the time to care about the lives of others? Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to expose her weaknesses to people.


    But if it was Yu Minng, she was willing to say it..

 Chapter 28 - 28: The Little Money Her Father Gave

    Chapter 28: The Little Money Her Father Gave


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian said these words almost expressionlessly, but Yu Minng found them heartbreaking.


    No wonder she was always so contradictory, distancing herself from this world. It was because no one had ever given her warmth and care, that she was so deste.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s shameful for me to ask that scumbag Ni Jianren for money, but let me tell you, I must do it!¡±


    She could confidently say that in this life, as long as she still had a breath, she would absolutely not let the scumbag have afortable life.


    Yu Minng fell silent before he spoke again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s shameful for you to ask for money. I understand your feelings.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked up in surprise. Had he stopped ying the moralist?


    ¡°But doing so would break thew. 1 have a better way to help you, and it¡¯s not worth lowering your standards for those people.¡± Yu Minng said seriously.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really boring.¡±


    She knew he couldn¡¯t say anything good. Just look at him start talking about righteousness after a few sentences. How could such a man possibly spend a lifetime with her? If anyone were to live with him for a lifetime, they might end up being driven mad.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not a very interesting man¡­¡± Yu Minng said sheepishly. He did secretly read some Humor Masterics, but it seemed that having a sense of humor was innate, and he couldn¡¯t cultivate it.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    He suddenly got up, went to the bedroom and started rummaging for something.


    He had another ce to live and hardly ever came back here, only asionally staying for a short time after being nagged by his mother about marriage.


    Seeing him go to the bedroom, Xiao Qian quickly got up and tried to walk out, but she couldn¡¯t open the door.


    She didn¡¯t know what the door was made of, but she couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°You need a key to open the door. 1 locked it from the inside.¡± Yu Minng returned with a stack of stuff.


    Xiao Qian saw that he was holding a stack of books and wanted tough in his face.


    ¡°Yu Minng! What are you up to!¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t be bringing out Marxist-Leninist-Maoist-Dengist theory texts and giving her a moral, ethical, and political lesson, would he?


    If he did, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t throw her dignity as a high IQfemale boss aside and take off her shoe to p Yu Minng¡¯s handsome face, first up and down, then left and right, with heavy blows!


    ¡°These are for you to read when you¡¯re feeling down, they¡¯ll make you feel much better.¡± They were his treasured collections!


    Xiao Qian walked over, intending to mock him, but was instead attracted by the covers of the books.


    More urately, she was shocked by Yu Minng.


    ¡°You ¡­ usually read these things?!¡±


    This was so image-breaking!


    Although they had been together in their past lives, she had never been to his house before, so she had never seen these things.


    The books Yu Minng brought over weren¡¯t about morality at all. They were all¡­ics!


    ¡°This magazine is called Humor Master. The drawings inside are very entertaining. When you¡¯re feeling down, you can read it. And this one¡­¡±


    Yu Minng seriously picked up an Ind Countryic, Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the title.


    ¡°Dragon Ball?!¡±


    Oh, my god! It was earth-shattering! Someonee quickly, is there anyone to take care of this? A poker-faced man also reads Dragon Ball?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be carrying a small sign, shouting about overthrowing rb imperialism and long live whatever?


    A man with words tattooed on his face that say: I am a hot-blooded, steel-straight man! Would also read this kind of thing?


    Seeing her look, Yu Minng awkwardly cleared his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good read¡­¡±


    ¡°This is from Ind Country, right?¡±


    ¡°We have to learn from the excellent parts of our opponents, and I think the friendship and passion conveyed in this work are hugely important for us to learn.¡± Yu Minng said solemnly.


    Absolutely serious nonsense!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Qian had read it herself, she might have been fooled by him!


    You¡¯re kidding, right? Reading Ind Countryics and talking about feelings!


    ¡°I never thought, that¡¯s what you¡¯re like, Yu Minng¡­¡± This was very different from what she had imagined!


    In her memory, Yu Minng was still the same as before, a stiff and emotionless figure with an imposing demeanor. But he had such a period?


    ¡°Anyway, take these back and read them. Be careful when you read them, don¡¯t lose them, I need them back after.¡±


    ¡°Stingy!¡± Lending things to a girl and saying such things, do you want to stay single for a lifetime?


    Xiao Qian suddenly thought that there might be a reason why he had remained single for half a lifetime in his previous life.


    ¡°These are limited edition! Genuine!¡± Yu Minng stressed seriously. They were irreceable once lost.


    These were his treasures, and he would never show them to anyone else except Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Keep them for yourself, I don¡¯t want to read them.¡± Xiao Qian pushed them back to him.


    He looked serious, ¡°You must read them. Youck happiness.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy just by reading a few Ind Countryics?¡±


    What a divine logic.


    ¡°And, I have this for you too.¡± He pulled out a bankbook from among theics and handed it to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s smile vanished, and she looked at him defensively.


    Was he pitying her?


    What did it mean for a man she had just met and was not even very familiar with to give her money?


    She wasn¡¯t a naive young girl.


    If Yu Minng looked down on her and thought that she was the kind of woman who could be¡­ bought with money, Xiao Qian would definitely turn against him.


    Everyone could look down on her, including her parents who had treated her like a piece of merchandise. She could just coldlyugh and ignore them.


    But not Yu Minng. He couldn¡¯t look down on her.


    Seeing the wounded look in her eyes, Yu Minng hurried to exin.


    ¡°This is money I saved myself. After buying the house, I have only 30,000 left. The rest is in a fund, and if it¡¯s not enough, 1 can sell the fund,¡± he said.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± Xiao Qian threw the bankbook in his face, her voice filled with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± He saw that she was angry and quickly tried to exin.


    Xiao Qian, already feeling hurt by his action of giving her money, pushed him away and tried to walk outside. Yu Minng knew she couldn¡¯t get out, but still went ahead and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Listen to my exnation!¡±


    ¡°Exin your damned w!¡± He must be looking down on her!


    ¡°My dad is already over 60, you can¡¯t talk about him like that!¡±


    He even had the time to pick on her choice of words! Xiao Qian wanted to strangle him.


    She had forgotten that she wasn¡¯t close to him in this life and identally used a gesture from a past life when she was teasing him, hitting him hard.


    ¡°Yu Minng, your Second Uncle¡¯s w!¡±


    ¡°My Second Uncle is two years older than my dad. Are you sure you want to talk about an elder like that?¡±


    Poor Second Uncle, always getting caught in the crossfire.


    ¡°All!!!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Someone pleasee and take this annoying Yu guy away.. She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

 Chapter 29 - 29: Use mine, not those two useless ones.

    Chapter 29: Use mine, not those two useless ones.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Our whole family was born without ws, so don¡¯t you dare say that again!¡±


    Yu Minng thought he was being humorous, a skill he cultivated from watching ¡°Humor Master¡± every week.


    However, Xiao Qian just stared at him coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t install a fan?¡± Yu Minng looked around in confusion. Why was she saying it was cold during such hot weather?


    ¡°Idiot! Yourme jokes are freezing!¡± Xiao Qian pushed him away, knowing she couldn¡¯t escape. She sat back on the hard sofa angrily.


    She needed to calm down. Interacting with this idiot for too long would only decrease her IQ.


    How did she ever think he had a strong sense of right and wrong and was particrly righteous in her previous life?


    Who exactly was this person who watched Dragon Ball and told jokes?!


    Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t too surprising. When she met him in her past life, he was older and in an important position. His job made him colder, and he rarely showed his silly side. Since the two of them didn¡¯t spend much time together, Xiao Qian never got to see the full extent of his oddness.


    As he walked back and maintained a simr distance as before, Xiao Qian tilted her head slightly.


    Although Yu Minng was still handsome and had a cold aura, Xiao Qian felt that, ording to her experience as a top psychological expert-lie was like a human-shaped Husky!


    He wasted his wolf-like appearance. Why was he so silly?!


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t notice that Zhou Zhiruo had the same thought, imagining him as some kind of silly dog, as he tried to exin the situation with the bankbook.


    ¡°I believe you must need the money.¡±


    ¡°No shit.¡±


    She needed the money for school. Although she had the skills of a psychology doctor, without a diploma, how could she open a psychological counseling center?!


    ¡°This is my savings, all clean money. Use mine instead of those two losers¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Am I very close to you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Minng realized he might have hurt the girl¡¯s pride.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you, I¡¯m lending it to you!¡± Finally, he found a solution that suited everyone!


    ¡°Lend?!¡± Xiao Qian was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, lend it to you. You can pay me back when you have the money in the future.¡± Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t pay him back.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t pay it back?¡± Xiao Qian clenched the bankbook that he had returned. She didn¡¯t feel the slightest joy, just anger.


    Was this guy too nice?


    Did he treat all women like this? In her previous life, he had given her his jacket the first time they met. How many other women had he given his jacket to?


    This time they met, he gave her the herbal ster, and now he¡¯s giving her money! How many women has he spoiled with money? How frivolous!


    Wait, something¡¯s wrong. Ugh!


    Why was she being so sour?!


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know about Xiao Qian¡¯s rich and delicate thoughts. He was still wracking his brain for something to say that wouldn¡¯t hurt her pride.


    ¡°In life, we all encounter difficulties and setbacks. But if you look forward, you can¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xiao Qian was infuriated.


    Was this guy really reciting chicken soup for the soul to her?


    Did he not know that this kind of feel-good advice had no practical use for a professional psychological expert like her?!


    Did he not know that the more a patient with a psychological issue was fed with feel-good advice, the more annoyed they became?!


    Did he not know that those who liked to drink chicken soup for the soul tended to have low IQs? She was a doctor! A doctor!


    So, Xiao Qian exploded with anger.


    She picked up the bankbook and hit him over and over again.


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you stupid? Am I close to you? Do you know what kind of person I am? Did you ever ask what I needed the money for? You don¡¯t ask anything, are you stupid?!¡±


    Yu Minng let her hit him without resistance. It wasn¡¯t painful, but seeing her emotional outburst, he didn¡¯t dare to dodge.


    He also secretly nced at her pretty face, which was now flushed with anger.


    Xiao Qian eventually got tired of hitting him and finally asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge? Are you stupid?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anyway.¡± He replied with an apparently honest face, but added in his heart.


    If I dodged, I would miss the chance to see that beautiful and delicate beauty mark on her forehead. It¡¯s like a perfect ruby. So beautiful.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I lend this money to you because I believe that someday you will be able to repay me. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes. As long as you pay me back, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t repay it? What would you do?¡±


    ¡°Then, I will make you my wife ¡ª eh, never mind. It¡¯s okay.¡± Almost slipped up there! That was close!


    Yu Minng managed to maintain hisposure, hiding his near slip-up. Seeing that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t notice either, he redirected the conversation back on track.


    ¡°Anyway, you can take my money, but you cannot take the money from those scumbags!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± It was all money. Xiao Qian would rather take it from bad guys because they deserved it. But she didn¡¯t want to take Yu Minng¡¯s money. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him any further.


    ¡°Because your clean life is worth more than fifty thousand yuan!¡±


    After hearing his words, Xiao Qian stood there, unable to move for a long time.


    Yu Minng saw it clearly. Her eyes reddened bit by bit.


    Inside Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, it felt as if something was holding her back. Now his words pierced right through it, revealing her vulnerability.


    She could hardly control her emotions and even her tears.


    ¡°They did terrible things, and I understand your feelings. But you are a good girl, and you shouldn¡¯t be led astray by them.¡±


    Yu Minng would never let Xiao Qian take the money from those useless people.


    From the moment he first saw her to the few times they metter, he was convinced of one thing.


    This girl should live a clean and happy life, cherished carefully in someone¡¯s palm. Unhappy things should never cling to her body.


    If there must be a man to save her from her predicament, Yu Minng thought, that man should be him.


    ¡°What should I do then? Yu Minng, tell me what to do! They almost destroyed my entire life, should I just let it go? Should I be their so-called sacrifice for love?¡±


    Xiao Qian was full of anger but also felt touched by Yu Minng¡¯s words. Her heart had been covered up with false strength, and her mind was filled with scars.


    ¡°How could you just let it go? If they did something wrong, they should pay the price! People who keep suppressing their emotions will have problems. We need to treat them in an open and honest manner. You must know that I am a very honest person.¡±


    Although hisst sentence was another joke¡­


    Soon enough, Xiao Qian saw how Yu Minng avenged her ¡°honestly..¡±

 Chapter 30 - 30: The Girl with Thorns, In the Prime of Youth

    Chapter 30: The Girl with Thorns, In the Prime of Youth


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng forced Xiao Qian onto the sofa, then got up, took his cell phone from the bedroom, and made a call in front of her.


    ¡°Aunt, this is Ming Lang. I have something to tell you. Li Zhen went into a hotel with a man¡­ How did I see it? Just happened to be passing by.¡±


    Xiao Qian was dumbfounded.


    She felt like she was the kind of woman who liked to use a King Bomb to blow away all the opponent¡¯s preparations.


    Now it seemed that Yu Minng was also quite ruthless!


    He even exposed Li Zhen¡¯s dirty deeds with Ni Jianren, directly to Li Zhen¡¯s family!


    Well done, striking the enemy where it hurts!


    She would bet that the bitch would rather deal with her own ¡°underhanded¡± revenge tactics than ept Yu Minng¡¯s ¡°bright¡± approach.


    Because this was obviously more ruthless!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see it wrong. Oh, and 1 also checked out the background of that man with a serious and responsible attitude. It¡¯s very bad.¡±


    ncing at Xiao Qian, he was indeed responsible, but not for the scumbag cousin. He had to be responsible for Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s kind as well, holding their little hands tightly.


    ¡°That man is from the samepany as Li Zhen, and his conduct is extremely bad.¡±


    To deceive ¡°his¡± Zhou Zhiruo kind, it was simply unforgivable. Yu Minng¡¯s aunt knew that he was a man who spoke with restraint.


    If Yu Minng said that the man¡¯s conduct was extremely bad, then he must not be a good person.


    His aunt knew a little about her son¡¯s special hobbies and turned a blind eye to them, hoping that he could restrain himself as he grew older.


    Since Yu Minng personally called her up, his aunt realized the severity of the problem.


    ¡°I will deal with this issue¡ªlittle one, can you not tell your uncle about this?¡±


    ¡°It depends on Li Zhen¡¯s subsequent performance.¡±


    Yu Minng finished speaking, hung up the phone, and showed a bright smile to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°See? It¡¯s important to be bright and honest. There are always some above-board methods to punish the bad guys.¡±


    Xiao Qian silently looked at him for a few seconds, suddenly thinking of two big words in her mind: Cynical¡­


    He was ruthless enough not to take action himself, sold a favor to his aunt, and used her to deal with Ni Jianren.


    In just a few words, Xiao Qian could already tell that Li Zhen¡¯s family must have a good background.


    Yu Minng pointed out that Ni Jianren had a problem with his character and hinted to his aunt that they were from the samepany. For the sake of Li Zhen¡¯s future, Ni Jianren would definitely be cleaned out by his aunt.


    He used others¡¯ methods against them. Ni Jianren nned to harm her like that, and Yu Minng, on behalf of Xiao Qian, fiercely took his revenge.


    ¡°Do you have water? 1 want to wash my hands¡­¡± Xiao Qian was entangled inplex emotions, and was used to dealing with many things by herself. Suddenly a man stepped in to help her, and she felt a particrlyplicated emotion tightening around her heart.


    She suddenly wanted to wash her hands.


    Yu Minng pointed to the bathroom, watched her rush in, and heard the sound of water flowing. At first, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, but after a while, the sound of water was still going on, and he thought something was wrong. He went in and saw Xiao Qian constantly rubbing her hands, which had be red but she kept washing.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He turned off the faucet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Xiao Qian pushed him away and continued to wash her hands. Yu Minng realized that she was not washing for cleanliness but out of a kind of semipulsive behavior. Although he didn¡¯t understand psychology, his intuition told him that if she continued washing like this, something would definitely go wrong.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mind was in chaos right now.


    The kindness from Yu Minng put tremendous pressure on her. This was the most severe case of her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. She felt that she could never wash her hands clean enough, and there was always a sense of blood on her hands.


    Noticing that something was wrong with Xiao Qian, Yu Minng quickly stopped her and tried to take her out, but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Yu Minng, stay away from me. I¡¯m not a good woman!¡±


    She was a bad mother who couldn¡¯t even take care of her own daughter. Apart from taking revenge on those who had bullied her and her daughter, how could she care about other things? She had no right to be happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, and 1 trust my judgment.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand why a girl who could smile at even stray cats and dogs would keep insisting she was a bad person.


    ¡°You? On what basis?¡± How could he answer so confidently when she couldn¡¯t even be sure of herself?


    ¡°My eyesight is 4.8 in both eyes, so I have good vision!¡± He proudly answered.


    Xiao Qian:¡­


    Such a cold joke!


    ¡°With this eyesight, how did you get into school? 1 remember your school had rules about eyesight, right?!¡± Was there some kind of shady deal going on?


    An eyesight of 4.8 meant 150 degrees of nearsightedness, right? No wonder he had to wear a pair of gold-rimmed sses when driving in his past life!


    ¡°A naked eye vision of 4.6 is enough to get into our school. And don¡¯t you know that many Olympic shooters are nearsighted? This eyesight is enough to be a pilot, but not a fighter pilot¡­¡±


    He seriously exined to her.


    ¡°¡­I kind of feel sorry for the brats who threw the Double-shot firecrackers in the park and got caught by you!¡± So those two brats were taken down by a nearsighted guy?


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t realized that her attention had been sessfully diverted by Yu Minng. She no longer had that crazy urge to wash her hands, and followed his train of thought.


    ¡°Bnce and stability in shooting is more important than eyesight. If your sight is blurry, you won¡¯t focus too much on the target and instead maintain your own bnce and stability. Especially when shooting a moving target, you don¡¯t have time to rely on your eyes to calcte muscle response. A good shooter¡¯s sixth sense must be beyond ordinary people¡¯s.¡± For example, him!


    me it on his sixth sense if it wasn¡¯t urate? Could it recognize her at a nce? It was all his sixth sense¡¯s fault!


    Xiao Qian got caught in his roundabout argument.


    ¡°So, I trust my intuition, and you should trust my judgment too.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s ultimate goal was to say this. He believed in his sixth sense about this girl. She was a great girl, for sure!


    If she hadn¡¯t already known this man somewhat, Xiao Qian would have been intimidated by his serious expression and serious tone of voice.


    This kind of born cold-faced guy who spoke iprehensible cold jokes every day; no wonder he was single¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you¡ªthe money, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Consider it a loan from you, and I¡¯ll pay you back with interest in two years.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to hurry.¡± Yu Minng secretly wished that she didn¡¯t have to pay him back at all.


    That way, she would always keep in touch with him¡­


    The two walked out of the room one after another, Yu Minng took out the keys to lock the door and casually asked:


    ¡°By the way, what do you need the money for?¡± He knew a lot of people, maybe he could help her.


    ¡°For school.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s keys dropped to the ground, and he turned his head in surprise.


    ¡°For¡­what school?¡±


    ¡°For university, 1 got into university. My family won¡¯t support me, so I have toe up with the tuition myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­How old are you?¡±


    ¡°18, years old.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt out of the blue, striking hard on Yu Minng¡¯s heart.


    He had just discovered that he had a little crush on her, even thinking about how to pursue her, and then, to his horror, he found out.


    She was only¡­. 18?!

 Chapter 31 - 31: The Lord Born, I am Already Old

    Chapter 31: The Lord Born, I am Already Old


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng felt as though he had just been hit by hundreds of tons of force.


    ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­ weren¡¯t you going to get married?¡±


    ¡°No certificate, just a wedding banquet, but now it¡¯s been called off.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him taken aback, somewhat puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡±


    Instantly, she figured it out.


    Oh, Is Yu Minng regretting knowing she was still a student?


    She took the bankbook from her pocket and handed it to him.


    ¡°You regret it, don¡¯t you? Here, take it back!¡±


    ¡°If I give it to you, you should keep it. No more words.¡± After being hit that hard, Yu Minng felt unnerved. He sounded a bit cold unintentionally, of course, not towards Xiao Qian.


    But towards himself.


    He nearly made a mistake!


    She looked at him coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t thank you.¡±, reminding him that even if he gave to her, she would not reciprocate!


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    Yu Minng shoved the bankbook into her pocket and said nothing more. As they walked in silence, Xiao Qian took his reaction as him regretting yet being too embarrassed to say so, so she became mad and stopped talking.


    He drove straight to Xiao Qian¡¯sundry shop. When Xiao Qian wanted to get off, he didn¡¯t open the car door. Instead, he took out a paper and pen and wrote a string of numbers.


    ¡°This is the bankbook password, and this is the phone number of my friend. If he can¡¯t reach me, and you have something urgent, call this number. Call him Brother Zhao, he¡¯s my good friend. You can tell him anything.¡±


    Xiao Qian noticed that he was writing with his left hand.


    His handwriting was quite strong and elegant.


    ¡°Are you left-handed?¡±


    ¡°No, I can write with both hands. 1 write Kaishu with my left and running script with my right. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°..!¡± Looks down on people!


    ¡°Tell me your address too.¡± Even though he knows developing a romantic rtionship with Zhou Zhiruo type is like treating her as a little sister¡­umm, such a painful realization.


    Xiao Qian picked up the pen, with the standard calligraphy, wrote the address of her school.


    This girl¡­ the corners of Yu Minng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, so cute, is this a response to his previous doubts of her not understanding the cursive script?


    What¡¯s more interesting is, she intended to write in two styles. Psychologists are also doctors. The general public really can¡¯t understand a doctor¡¯s handwriting.


    He saw the address she wrote was Top University, the best school in the province. This girl must have an excellent academic record.


    He himself is also an academic achiever and likes intelligent women.


    However, this intelligent woman¡­ is still too young¡­


    With a profound sense of the sorrow ¡°How old I¡¯ve grown before she was born,¡± Yu Minng drove off. Even the exhaust gas spewed out by the car told of his infinite sorrow.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you fool to die, 1 don¡¯t need your kindness and generosity. I don¡¯t ever remember your goodness, and your money is freely taken!¡± Xiao Qian said so, but her eyes that watched his Cherokee leave looked somewhat different.


    After leaving Xiao Qian, Yu Minng¡¯s car took a turn and headed straight for Electronics City of Qiang City. It was owned by his childhood friend Hai Zhao, the same person he had just told Xiao Qian to reach out to when in need.


    Hai Zhao, the capitalist, was instructing the salespeople to increase the prices of all the fans in the store.


    ¡°Tear off all the tags and add 20 yuan to each! Remember, we increase the prices every half hour, switch the price tags anytime. Know this, never entice the customers to buy, create an impression as if¡­ if they don¡¯t buy now, they never will.¡±


    As Hai Zhao was shouting, he saw Yu Minng entered, walked over, and pounded him on the shoulder.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Yu Minng nced at him and sneered disdainfully.


    ¡°Profiteer.¡±


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t the weather getting hot? I¡¯ve just surveyed the fan inventory in our city, and my store has the most. The price must go up; otherwise, no one will buy them after the hottest days¡­ Come, let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±


    They have been buddies since childhood, naughty and mischievous, creating countless moments of fun. Despite their disagreement, their friendship never waned even with Yu Minng often despising Hai Zhao as a big profiteer.


    Like seeing a monster, Hai Zhao dumbfoundedly stared at Yu Minng, reached out his hand, and swung it left and right in front of Yu Minng¡¯s face. ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re something, my man! Didn¡¯t you swear off alcohol? When you were a kid, you would cry at the sight of a dead cat or dog¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you went to the countryside and killed a pig?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±


    ¡°Uh, then, your aunt forced you to go on a blind date again?¡±


    ¡°When did she not force me to go on a blind date?¡±


    ¡°This is strange¡­ Yu Minng, are you going through menopause early?¡±


    Except for this, Hai Zhao couldn¡¯t think of any reason why Yu Minng, the stubborn guy, would need to abstain from drinking to drown his sorrows.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Yu Minng finally lost his patience and kicked him.


    If he could get some sleep, would he still be so irritated?


    ¡°Fine, never mind what¡¯s bothering you. I¡¯m gonna have a drink with you. Let¡¯s go to my restaurant. But you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. 1 need to finish my work. Don¡¯t you see how many fans 1 need to sell? Once I sell them, it¡¯s feasting time!¡±


    Hai Zhao pped Yu Minng on the shoulder and walked out.


    Yu Minng stood in Hai Zhao¡¯s office, looking at the hustle and bustle outside the window.


    So many people, so many women, why do they all look like Zhou Zhiruo?


    Everyone looks like her, everywhere..

 Chapter 32 - 32: Threatening Childhood Friends, Where is the Integrity?

    Chapter 32: Threatening Childhood Friends, Where is the Integrity?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian returned home, her pocket stuffed with the passbook Yu Minng had insisted on giving her, as if his voice were still ringing in her ears. The expression on her face had finally rxed a bit.


    However, as soon as she stepped through the door and saw her mother sitting behind the cash register, fanning herself, and Chen Lin, who was more attentive than ever, holding a watermelon, her good mood soured.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, where have you been all morning? You haven¡¯t been home!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s face still bore the red marks from her fight with Chen Lin the day before, and her eyes were swollen. She had been persuaded by Chen Lin toe back.


    Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were full of apprehension when he saw Xiao Qian, but more than anything, he was irritated.


    It was all because of this girl that the truth hade out. Otherwise, everything would still be peaceful now. One upstairs, one downstairs, he would have been happy.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er,e and eat some melon.¡± Although he was inwardly annoyed with Xiao Qian, his words were still warm and weing. Chen Lin was even more attentive than usual.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his despicable deeds were right in front of her, looking at his tea-serving, water-fetching performance now, he really resembled a model husband.


    Men caught cheating were all like this, showing their best behavior to cover up their inner weakness.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Lin before turning to ask Jia Xiufang, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xue?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone back to her hometown. Our shop hasn¡¯t been busytely, so I can handle everything on my own.¡± Jia Xiufang felt choked up when she thought of Chu Xue.


    Her husband stubbornly refused to admit that he had anything to do with Chu Xue, and a few red marks weren¡¯t enough to prove anything. All she could do was drive Chu Xue away.


    ¡°Why is it so hot?¡± Jia Xiufang now spoke without any politeness to her husband. Holding the upper hand, she felt a sense of empowerment and even began giving orders to Chen Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy a fan in a bit. Our shop¡¯s fan has been broken for so long.¡± Chen Lin waspletely submissive.


    Xiao Qian watched her father leave and frowned. She couldn¡¯t stand his current obsequious attitude.


    Jia Xiufang called Xiao Qian to sit beside her. Mother and daughter sat side by side, and Jia Xiufang picked a piece of watermelon for Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Why are you roaming around outside at night? What if something dangerous happens? Biaozi from Aunt Qi¡¯s family didn¡¯t run outst night. What would you have done then?¡±


    She had been so upset yesterday because her husband was entangled with that woman. Her heart had been thrown into confusion, and she had feltpelled to run to her family for help. But then she found out that her daughter had also returned at an unknown timest night, which made her heart skip a beat. She hurried back to check on her daughter.


    Seeing Xiao Qian safe and sound now, Jia Xiufang breathed a sigh of relief, but she still wanted to nag.


    ¡°You should worry about your own business instead of mine.¡± Her mother really could nag, and her words had never been pleasant to hear. But Xiao Qian could tell that her mother cared about her, so she didn¡¯t genuinely resent it. ¡°What business do I have? You¡¯re just a little girl, don¡¯t meddle in adult affairs.¡± In Jia Xiufang¡¯s heart, Xiao Qian was still a child.


    ¡°That woman may be gone, but you need to keep an eye on your man. More urately, keep an eye on all the money in the house.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jia Xiufang stopped eating the watermelon when she heard her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really think he¡¯s changed his stripes just because he¡¯s wagging his tail at you, do you? A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. If you don¡¯t take control of the money in this house, something¡¯s bound to happen sooner orter.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was displeased.


    ¡°How could you say that about your father?¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted coldly, unwilling to exin.


    This was a woman¡¯s vish nature.


    She wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson unless she was taught one. It was too early for her mother to be self-reliant. ording to Xiao Qian¡¯s assessment, her mother had a dependent personality, and getting her to quit relying on her husband would be the same as kicking a drug habit.


    In any case, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Healing people¡¯s minds as a psychologist was a long process, and it would take time.


    Jia Xiufang chatted idly with her daughter, discussing the family¡¯s affairs, but refraining from mentioning what had happened yesterday.


    Just as Xiao Qian had expected, Jia Xiufang was purposely avoiding the topic, pretending it had never happened. But the cracks in her heart had already formed.


    Chen Lin came back inside, cursing as he entered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fan?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    ¡°These goddamn merchants raised the price again, and I didn¡¯t bring enough money. Give me another 20!¡± He remembered that it hadn¡¯t been that expensive just a few days ago, but today, the price had suddenly gone up.


    Jia Xiufang gave Chen Lin the money and continued chatting with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I saw a quilt cover for you. When your fatheres back and watches the shop, let¡¯s go take a look. If it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll confirm the order. It¡¯s time to prepare the wedding quilt.¡±


    ¡°No need, just get me a single one.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You can¡¯t have a single quilt for a wedding. What a joke! I¡¯ve checked, and silk quilts are popr now, but they¡¯re a bit expensive. I¡¯ll discuss it with your father and buy it for you! Be careful when you use it after you get married. Don¡¯t let someone else take it away, understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting married.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Jia Xiufang pped the table, causing the watermelon peels to shake.


    ¡°Say that again, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting married.¡±


    Just as Xiao Qian was about to pull out her admission notice to show her mother, Chen Lin walked in cursing again.


    ¡°These goddamn things, how could they have raised the price again! 1 mean, not even half an hour has passed, and they¡¯ve raised the price twice! Why don¡¯t they just rob people!¡±


    ¡°Honey,e and take a look at your daughter. She¡¯s gone crazy, saying she¡¯s not getting married!¡± Jia Xiufangined.


    Chen Lin didn¡¯t have time for this at all. ¡°Give me another 20, hurry up! If I don¡¯t buy it now, the price might go up again. These soft-shelled turtles¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang took out 50 from the drawer, and Xiao Qian stood up upon seeing this.


    ¡°Give me the money; I¡¯ll buy it myself.¡±


    Chen Lin had run back and forth enough times and took out an exact 30 from the 50, not willing to give Xiao Qian a single cent more.


    Xiao Qian had been timing it just right; Ni Jianren, that idiot, would being soon. She decided to go out early and not stay in the house to witness the disgusting scene that was about to unfold.


    Yu Minng and his buddy Hai Zhao were just about to head out to eat when they saw Xiao Qian riding a 26-inchdies¡¯ bike, wobbling over. They stopped in their tracks and went back inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Zhao asked.


    ¡°Nothing, we¡¯ll leave in a bit.¡± Yu Minng scanned the shop and finally chose an inconspicuous corner. He pulled Hai Zhao down to sit with him. This spot was blocked by some appliances, making it hard for other people to see.


    ¡°Where are the fans?¡± Xiao Qian asked as soon as she walked in.


    Yu Minng heard her and tugged at Hai Zhao, ¡°Put down the price of your fan.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why?!¡± He had been enjoying the price hike just fine!


    ¡°I bet none of your employees know that you wet the bed when you were five.¡± Yu Minng said casually.


    Hai Zhao let out a low curse, got up, and went straight to Xiao Qian. Seeing the bosse out, the shop assistant stopped talking.


    ¡°You want to buy a fan?¡± Hai Zhao looked at Xiao Qian casually, but once he saw her, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her..

 Chapter 33 - 33: Is it suitable to try?

    Chapter 33: Is it suitable to try?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This girl, she¡¯s really¡­handsome!


    Hai Zhao had been through countless women, never getting attached. He had seen many beautiful women in his time.


    But when he saw Xiao Qian, he was still stunned.


    Her appearance was one thing, but her unique temperament was what really caught Hai Zhao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Beautiful woman, are you buying a fan? Let me rmend a few for you. I¡¯m the boss here, I own this shop. 1¡¯11 give you a discount!¡±


    Xiao Qian noticed a tall man, although not as tall, attractive, or sophisticated as Yu Minng, but his peach blossom eyes and his flirty gestures would definitely catch the attention of most women.


    This man seemed familiar¡­ Where had she seen him before?


    Xiao Qian was searching her past life memories. She was sure that she had seen those peach blossom eyes before.


    From Yu Minng¡¯s perspective, it looked like ¡°his¡± Zhou Zhiruo was being lured away by Damned Hai, staring at him with her eyes full of peach blossoms.


    A feeling of unease lodged itself in his chest.


    Hai Zhao had always been popr with women. Since he was young, he knew how to charm young girls with his sweet talk, and he had tricked many girls.


    Yu Minng grabbed something in his hand, causing a cracking sound.


    Xiao Qian finally remembered. This man¡¯sst name seemed to be Hai. He had a thriving business in Qiang City in hister life, and had many of his mistressese to her consultancy studio. He was a notorious yboy, or to put it bluntly, Heartless Womanizer.


    He was apparently generous, but incredibly unfaithful, always deeply romantic when involved with someone butpletely cold when they broke up. This behavior drove the women he dumped into her consultancy studio, seeking emotional advice while howling like ghosts and wolves.


    In fact, most of these women didn¡¯t even have mental illnesses, they were just having a hard time coping. Xia Qian took on such clients for the money, even proactively charging them consultation fees.


    ¡°How much are you selling this fan for?¡± Xiao Qian pointed at the best one and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s sold for 120 to others, but for you, 80.¡± Hai Zhao tried his best to cast seductive nces at Xiao Qian with his peach blossom eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, just staring at the fan, which hurt his pride a bit.


    You little thing, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get you. Hai Zhao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xiao Qian like prey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, can you issue an invoice and deliver it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll drive it to you myself. Beautifuldy, where do you live?¡±


    ¨C ¡°I¡¯ll write it on the invoice, make sure it arrives before three.¡± Xiao Qian took the money and walked a few steps before feeling Hai Zhao¡¯s gaze on her, and she circled back.


    She looked him up and down, then shook her head.


    ¡°Messing around isn¡¯t good. Be careful.¡±


    Considering therge clientele he had provided her with in her previous life, Xiao Qian kindly gave him a little extra advice.


    Because she seemed to recall that this Boss Hai, because of his phndering ways, was kicked by one of his mistresses so hard that he couldn¡¯t¡­ do the deed anymore.


    The day before Xiao Qian had been reborn, she had received a call from him to book a consultation with her. It seemed like his issue stemmed from some psychological factors. For such a foolish, wealthy, and unscrupulous patient, Xia Qian could charge him 100,000 per hour for a diagnosis.


    Hai Zhao didn¡¯t understand what she meant and wanted to ask, but she ignored him, paid, and left without looking back.


    ¡°Interesting, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a girl in this world I can¡¯t get. Bro, let¡¯s go eat¨CDamn! Yu Minng, what did you do!¡±


    Hai Zhao looked in agony at Yu Minng, who was sitting among a pile of foam. Cool as a cucumber, Yu Minng stared back with a murderous look and foam scattered all around his feet.


    ¡°Why did you crush the foam box for our TV? Damn, this is a demo model we just sold! How are we going to package it? Ah! You shameless man, you even ttened the box for our bread machine!¡±


    Hai Zhao wanted to end his friendship with Yu Minng. What on earth had gotten into him?


    Good old friends! Friendship!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about her. She¡¯s not someone you can touch!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice was menacing.


    ¡°Who, my bread machine? My packaging box? What am I going to do¨Cwait a minute, bro, who are you talking about?¡± Hai Zhao looked up, Yu Minng¡¯s murderous gaze still fixed on him.


    ¡°That girl just now, you stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the one with the red mole on her forehead that¡¯s especially enchanting¨CDamn, you hit me!¡± Hai Zhao covered his eye, his face full of grievance.


    This shameless Yu Minng, he crushed their TV packaging foam, then smashed their bread machine box, and now he¡¯s punching Hai Zhao in his handsome face! This was just too much!


    ¡°Take back your filthy description and don¡¯t you dare think of her like that!¡±


    Although Yu Minng thought Xiao Qian¡¯s mole on her forehead was enchanting, it was only okay for him to say it, not other men, not even Hai Zhao!


    Hai Zhao finally understood why he was being beaten up!


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen for that girl? Damn, what¡¯s happened to the world? Even Yu Minng has a crush on someone. With your dull personality, be careful not to scare her away.¡±


    No wonder he let her have a discount and took out his anger on Hai Zhao¡¯s appliances. So the girl Hai Zhao was chatting up was Yu Minng¡¯s crush? But¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go out with her just now if you liked her? Are you an idiot? That was a great opportunity! Tell her it¡¯s your buddy¡¯s shop, give her the lowest discount, drive her home, and introduce yourself to her parents. I mean, you being such a serious old-fashioned guy must be looking for marriage, right?¡±


    Yu Minng was considered a unique character among the children of Dayuan. He had always been serious, never cracked a smile, and spoke sparingly. What he did say, nobody understood. Girls were afraid to get near him because he seemed so cold. Everyone thought his personality better suited someone born in the 70s, not even the conservative old men of thest century.


    ¡°Get married? She¡¯s only 18!¡± Yu Minng was stung by this again. 18,18!


    ¡°That¡¯s an adult, isn¡¯t it? Perfect, you can spend the next couple of years dating and see if you¡¯repatible. If you¡¯re not, you can still change!¡±


    With hisst statement, Hai Zhao looked particrly indecent, nudging Yu Minng with his elbow and giving him suggestive nces.


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Yu Minng pushed Hai Zhao¡¯s hand away, remembering that the fan Xiao Qian bought hadn¡¯t been sent yet and suddenly had an idea.


    Her family didn¡¯t want her to go to university, so would they not prepare her school supplies for her? Maybe he should¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t send the fan to her house yet, wait for me toe back.¡± Yu Minng headed outside while Hai Zhao called out to him from behind.


    ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you staying for a drink?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have time!¡±


    Yu Minng left Hai Zhao¡¯s shop and found a public phone booth, dialing a number.


    ¡°Xiao Xi,e out.¡±


    A soft female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Ming Lang, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34: Wishing you infertility, bah!

    Chapter 34: Wishing you infertility, bah!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian came out of the store and didn¡¯t go straight home. Calcting the time, Ni Jianren should be leaving soon. She didn¡¯t want to hear her mother crying or Chen Lin¡¯s angry roars.


    She rode her bicycle to the Stock Exchange. She was not interested in the stock market itself. In her past life, her investments were based on information provided by her patients.


    The patients who came to her studio were all top elites in society, and their information was exceptionally urate. Xiao Qian would just casually follow their advice to buy real estate and y with stocks. When patients talked about their experiences, they usually mentioned their entrepreneurial sess.


    Having heard these stories over and over again, Xiao Qian knew the various stages of the domestic stock market like the back of her hand. The current market should be a bull market. She withdrew all the money Yu Minng had given her and invested it in the stock market. When she had enough startup capital, she would pay him back.


    Originally, the money should havee from the scumbag, but Yu Minng insisted on giving it to her.


    Well, if the fool was willing to give it, she would take it. It was indeed better to use his money than the scumbag¡¯s.


    Xiao Qian opened an ount. Now it was early August, and she remembered that one of her patients had mentioned that there would be a stock called Qinling Cement around the millennium. It would skyrocket from October and rise to around 40 yuan the following year. It was only just over 10 yuan now, so she put all the money Yu Minng had given her into it, expecting a four-fold return in six months. By the time she took the money out next year, the stock market would probably be turning bearish.


    When she had enough money, she would invest in other things. Once she graduated from school, she would open a clinic just like in her past life and make a fortune from the wealthy people again.


    As long as Xiao Qian had a little startup capital, she would never go hungry. Although she was not a finance major, the information she had umted was enough to support her in living afortable life.


    As for owing Yu Minng a favor¡­


    Xiao Qian shook her head. Who owed him anything? In her past life, she even gave birth to such a great daughter for him, and she never asked him for a penny of child support! This thought made her feel a tinge of guilt.


    After buying stocks, Xiao Qian rode her bicycle home. But as she passed by the pedestrian street, she noticed a scene that made her slow down.


    Yu Minng was carrying a bunch of stuff, followed by a tall woman with a notably sweet appearance.


    Xiao Qian looked carefully at the woman¡¯s face, she was a very delicate, ssy woman, and somewhat familiar.


    That¡¯s right, this was the famous female singer ofter times, Shu Xi, often invited to sing folk songs at evening parties, and with an excellent voice.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t see Xiao Qian across the road, he was busy opening the trunk of the car and putting the items he had bought inside. The woman also put her purchases in the trunk. The two of them seemed to be chatting about something.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was quite eye-catching. ¡°Eye-catching¡± Xiao Qian almost bumped into the roadside greenery.


    Yu Minng, with his exceptional height and demeanor, was surprisingly well-matched with the woman. Passers-by would stop to take a second look.


    Xiao Qian noticed that they seemed to have also bought quilts, kettles, and the like. Heh, were they nning to build a love nest together with another woman?


    She shouldn¡¯t have felt guilty for the fool and shouldn¡¯t have thought of epting his money as a huge mess!


    Look at this fool. He even buys a quilt with a hellokitty pattern for his woman, and it¡¯s from XX Home Textiles! You can afford such an expensive brand. I wish you both lie on the bedding endorsed by the childless female star and remain infertile for life!


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t realized that her thoughts seemed a bit malicious, but seeing Yu Minng smiling like a flower to other women made her want to p him.


    Go ahead, y around, be free, whoever is willing to be infertile with you, go ahead! It has nothing to do with me!


    Xiao Qian rode her bicycle like a zing wheel of fire. She decided not to call him a fool anymore. He was a love saint who would stop in his tracks at the sight of a pretty girl ¨C a shameless man!


    ¡°Ming Lang, we¡¯ve bought enough. It should be enough.¡± Shu Xi said to Ming Lang.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back to your unit. Do you have a performance tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after the performance here, I¡¯ll be busy. Dad¡¯s ce I won¡¯t go back. Just tell him for me.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Yu passed his house three times without entering. You¡¯re more ruthless than him, passing by your home N times a year without going in. Dad¡¯s going to be angry to death.¡±


    ¡°The old man is very unhappy with the stage name he gave me. He still holds a grudge against me for not going to the arranged ce. My specialtying to this side to develop is the best. Using my original name, everyone will know my background. It doesn¡¯t conform to the family¡¯s low-key motto. I want to fight on my own, without others looking at me with colored sses.¡±


    Shu Xi¡¯s real name was Yu Mingxi, the only princess of the Yu family who grew up pampered and loved. She and Yu Minng were twins; she was born a few minutes earlier. She had been protected by her father all her life, only to secretly attend an art school at 14 and be a celebrity.


    Not only that, but she also changed her name. Major General Yu hated her so much and yet couldn¡¯t bear to scold his little princess.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a girl with an excessively long rebellious phase.¡± Yu Minng spoke without politeness to his twin sister.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me! You¡¯re not much better either. What are you doing, buying all these things, all in pink? Tell me, do you have a girlfriend now?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hehe, what kind of friend? Call her to meet your sister, let me review her. I was so unlucky back then when I went to an art school at only over ten years old. I never had friends who bought quilts and basins for me.¡±


    Shu Xi¡¯s image at home waspletely different from that of her stage. Her gossipy look was just like Mother Yu¡¯s.


    You have a special agent, so you don¡¯t need to buy these things.¡±


    ¡°Besides daily necessities, you also bought snacks. Tell me, what does it mean when a man buys snacks for a woman? Why don¡¯t I have friends who give me snacks?¡±


    Yu Minng felt a stomachache from her questions and took out ten yuan from his pocket, handed it to her, and pushed her aside.


    ¡°Go take a cab on your own. I won¡¯t send you.¡±


    Yu Mingxi pouted. ¡°You¡¯re such an ungrateful guy.¡±


    Her brother was the most cunning man in the family and incredibly petty, holding grudges easily.


    As Yu Minng drove past her, he wound down the window and added, ¡°If you dare to tell mom about this, I¡¯ll tell dad about you stealing grandfather¡¯s Nu Er Hong Wine.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Go on, hurry up and send warmth to your little girlfriend!¡±


    When Yu Minng¡¯s car drove away, Yu Mingxi took out her phone and smiled cunningly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell mom, I¡¯ll tell my elder sister-inw. When my elder sister-inw knows, mom will know. When mom knows, the whole family and the whole hospital will know. Youngest Brother Yu, you¡¯re too inexperienced to fight with me.. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 35 - 35: So It Was for Her

    Chapter 35: So It Was for Her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian was fuming as she entered the courtyard, only to be met with her mother¡¯s deafening wails.


    Before Xiao Qian had a chance to steady herself, her mother lunged at her and enveloped her in a tight bear hug, sobbing through her snotty tears so loudly that it hurt Xiao Qian¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ni Jianren has a contagious disease, the wedding is off¡­ Wuu wuu, my poor daughter, don¡¯t worry, Mom will find you someone better, just don¡¯t get upset, you mustn¡¯t get upset!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that she wasn¡¯t upset before, but her mother¡¯s exaggerated manner had almost triggered her.


    ¡°Has the bitch arrived?¡±


    ¡°Wuu wuu!¡± Jia Xiufang wailed, her crying making Xiao Qian¡¯s ears hurt. Xiao Qian pushed her away slightly and looked at Chen Lin, who was sitting on a chair in silence, smoking.


    This outrageous old man was upset that if Ni Jianren didn¡¯te over, he would be receiving the betrothal gifts next week, and their sudden act would mean a significant loss of ie.


    ¡°Their family is way out of line; why didn¡¯t they mention his illness earlier? Hepatitis B, Qian¡¯er, you¡¯ve dined with him before. Go to the hospital with mom tomorrow and get some tests done?¡± Jia Xiufang feared her daughter would catch the disease too.


    Xiao Qian knew the disease was just an excuse and hepatitis B was not spread through food, but the mention of the hospital triggered an idea.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go tomorrow, and you¡¯lle with me.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s breast cancer had been diagnosed ten years toote in her past life. An early check-up and treatment now could prevent it from bing malignantter on.


    ¡°Going to the hospital will cost money. Why not just buy some fatty meat and see if Qian¡¯er can stomach it? If she can, she¡¯ll be fine. Hepatitis patients can¡¯t handle fatty food¡­¡±


    Chen Lin was worried about the money.


    Jia Xiufang became enraged, stood up, and pushed him, ¡°Are you even her father? You found her such a man, and he¡¯s even sick! What will she do for the rest of her life if she marries him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you make it out to be! Our neighbor Auntie Li also has hepatitis, and she¡¯s been married to Old Li for a lifetime. It¡¯s not like this disease is fatal, Qian¡¯er marrying him would be¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that! Chen Lin, how could you let your daughter marry someone with a contagious disease? If you dare to harm your daughter like this, I¡¯ll kill myself! 1 don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Jia Xiufang usually depended on Chen Lin for everything, big or small. But today, being genuinely anxious, she had the courage to challenge him.


    ¡°You shrew, what are you babbling about, die! If you have the guts, just die! Die now!¡± Chen Lin had been burdened by guilt all day after being caught cheating, and now that the betrothal gifts had fallen through, his anger red. He raised his hand, intending to strike Jia Xiufang as he usually did.


    Xiao Qian witnessed this and pulled her mother behind her, then addressed Chen Lin without any hesitation.


    ¡°Have you caused enough trouble? Wasn¡¯t yesterday enough?!¡±


    Chen Lin raised his hand but, upon seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s icy gaze, was intimidated by her aura and lowered his arm. He cursed and continued squatting down, smoking.


    Xiao Qian noticed Chen Lin¡¯s worried expression and, adjusting her sses, pondered in her heart.


    Of course, she knew that Chen Lin¡¯s concern was not for her future. From what he¡¯d just said, it seemed he still wanted her to marry the scoundrel, even though he already imed to be ¡°sick.¡± Could it be that Chen Lin had gotten himself into some trouble now and needed money to settle it?


    Xiao Qian dragged her mother into the inner room, and tears and snot streamed from Jia Xiufang¡¯s face as she cried.


    ¡°Stop crying, Mom. Think about how much money is left in our bankbook?¡±


    Xiao Qian recalled that in her past life, after receiving the betrothal gifts, Chen Lin had allegedly used the money to invest in a friend¡¯s business, iming he would buy shares in his friend¡¯s long-distance trucking venture. However, a few monthster, he returned with a photo of a wrecked truck, stating that there had been an ident and all the money had been lost.


    But considering Chen Lin¡¯s current behavior, Xiao Qian figured that he must have lied in her past life and was short of cash right now.


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s question about the money, Jia Xiufang wiped her tears and took a moment to think.


    ¡°I withdrew 500 yuanst month. Didn¡¯t your grandma need cataract surgery? All our rtives pitched in, and after the withdrawal, there should be less than 20,000 yuan left. We spent a lot building this two-story house and doing business, and we¡¯ve owed a lot of money over the years.¡±


    ¡°Find the passbookter and see how much is left.¡±


    ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about money?¡±


    Xiao Qian decided to tell Jia Xiufang about her university eptance. Just as she was about to show her the Admission Notice, someone outside shouted.


    ¡°Is this Chen Lin¡¯s house? We¡¯re from the White Swan Electrical Appliance Store. We¡¯re here to deliver a fan!¡±


    Jia Xiufang hastily wiped her tears and called out before stepping outside.


    Xiao Qian followed her outside and saw the electrical store workers bringing in severalrge and small packages.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We only bought a fan for our house, right?¡± Jia Xiufang was puzzled while Chen Lin red at her. How could she make a fuss about such good fortune? Just take it quietly!


    ¡°Our boss is holding a promotion. When your daughter bought the fan, she became our store¡¯s 100th customer and won a prize. These are all gifts from our store.¡± The worker recited the lines that Chen Lin had arranged with the boss in advance.


    Jia Xiufang looked over the items and saw pots, quilts, kettles, and snacks. It was a lot¡­


    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± She had never seen such good customer service; all these gifts came with just a fan purchase!


    Chen Lin saw his wife¡¯s confusion and pushed Jia Xiufang aside. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could they possibly make a mistake? You guys still need to deliver to other customers, right? Hurry up; don¡¯t dy them.¡±


    The delivery workers were practically pushed out of the yard by Chen Lin, who then double-locked the door in no time, fearing they¡¯d return to take the items back.


    ¡°Hurry up and move everything inside!¡± Chen Lin instructed.


    Xiao Qian looked at the pile of gifts, especially the hellokitty-patterned quilt, which seemed so familiar¡­


    ¡°The boss must have made a mistake. The fan isn¡¯t that expensive, but this quilt isn¡¯t cheap either. Look at this brand; what if they made a mistake and the worker gets punished?¡± Jia Xiufang flipped through the items and saw they were all meant for youngdies.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not our loss, and once it¡¯s in our house, we¡¯re not giving it back. Hurry up, move everything inside!¡± Chen Lin cheered up when he saw free goodiesing their way.


    ¡°Move everything into my room. It¡¯s perfect for me to use.¡± Xiao Qian finally understood where these things came from.


    She also remembered something Yu Minng had said before.


    He mentioned that if she couldn¡¯t find him, she could look for Brother Zhao, who was his friend. The owner of the electrical store was Hai Zhao, the very Brother Zhao Ming Lang mentioned. Perhaps, Ming Lang had seen her in the electrical store and then arranged this surprise.


    Well, she decided to take back her curse, wishing Ming Lang a lifetime of infertility. The bedding was actually meant for her¡­.

 Chapter 36 - 36: Xiao Qian, Bomb King!

    Chapter 36: Xiao Qian, Bomb King!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing that Xiao Qian wanted to move everything to her room, Chen Lin was having none of it.


    ¡°As a big sister, you should be more generous. Leave some stuff for your brother!¡±


    Why should i share the things that my child¡¯s father bought for me with others? Xiao Qian retorted coldly.


    ¡°Do you want Da Long to sleep with a pinkforter?¡±


    ¡°Have your mom make him a blue cover. Hisforter needs to be reced anyway. And the food too, send some upstairs for your brother. He is tired from school and needs to replenish his energy ¨C grab a handful too.¡±


    Xiao Qian sneered. This simpleton Yu had indeed bought plenty of dry nuts which were high-end snacks. It seemed that there were several pounds of them. This stuff was quite expensive.


    Chen Lin was being ¡°generous¡± by allowing her to grab more than a handful of them.


    ¡°I am not giving him any. Does he need to eat more than me? Does hisforter need to be reced more than mine?¡±


    Chen Lin was left speechless with Xiao Qian¡¯s reply and he angrily said, ¡°Instead ofparing yourself with your brother, why don¡¯t you act more like an older sister?¡±


    ¡°Even if i were the younger sister, you would still give all the good things to your son. I¡¯m telling you this clearly today ¨C everything here is mine. Whoever dares to touch it, I will set it on fire!¡±


    These are items that Yu Minng gave her. Why on earth would she need to share them with that yboy brother of hers!


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you can calm down. Qian¡¯er¡¯s marital affairs were just thwarted. Naturally, she feels upset. The items are all pink and should be given to Qian¡¯er. As for the food, both of them can share it. Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°No! Everything is mine!¡± The ones Yu bought, no one can have!


    Chen Lin was furious. Pointing at Xiao Qian, he said, ¡°You, useless girl, you are bing more and more backwards! You failed to get into college and couldn¡¯t even get married, but you¡¯re suddenly extraordinary when it¡¯s time to grab things for yourself!¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian shed a mysterious smile and took out a bright red piece of paper from her pocket.


    ¡°Who said I failed to get into college?¡±


    Upon seeing the paper, Chen Lin eximed, ¡°Damn!¡±


    He was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Jia Xiufang brusquely snatched it away, took a look and asked, ¡°Eh? An admission letter? Qian¡¯er are you deranged? You couldn¡¯t get into college, did you forge a fake one?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the seal on it?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Where did thise from?¡± Jia Xiufang was overjoyed.


    ¡°I met one of our teachers today, who felt that I shouldn¡¯t have failed. She specially checked the data for me. Oh, it turned out that a mistake was made. I passed.¡±


    Seeing Chen Lin in a state of chaos, Xiao Qian was in an exceptionally good mood.


    ¡°But howe your admission letter was sent just now?¡± Jia Xiufang flipped through the letter and checked. Upon confirmation that it was real, she instantly forgot about the sadness that was caused by her daughter¡¯s broken off engagement.


    ¡°The admission letter was supplemented by the teacher. My home teacher is much more reliable than the homeroom teacher, who knows nothing at all,¡± Xiao Qian said, her eyes gleaming as she watched Chen Lin.


    ¡°Can you repeat what you said earlier about who didn¡¯t get into university? I guess you have seen an admission letter before, right? It¡¯s for one of the 985 Project Universities, the top national university for psychology, with a college entrance exam score of 668. Isn¡¯t this result enough for us to host a banquet?¡±


    Jia Xiufang was extremely delighted, ¡°We should host it! I was right that my daughter is so academically inclined, she could not have failed. Ha ha ha, let¡¯s start preparing right away. Let all your uncles know. My Qian¡¯er is not the kind of person who fumbles at a critical moment!¡±


    Everyone initially did not believe it when the teacher mentioned that Xiao Qian had failed.


    But Chen Lin mentioned that the girl had applied only to the top universities and opted not to be allocated through a distribution system. Therefore, it was normal that she was removed. Usually, parents would allow children with such academic prowess to repeat a year. But Chen Lin was stingy and was in a hurry to get Xiao Qian married off.


    So many rtives had secretly taken Xiao Qian¡¯s failure as a bad example, questioning the usefulness of girls getting an education if it doesn¡¯t lead to university attendance¡­


    Now, with this scarlet letter of eptance in hand, Jia Xiufang was stirred and passionate. She couldn¡¯t wait to parade Xiao Qian around and challenge those who said her daughter was useless. Look closely at the score my daughter got!


    Ignoring the already overjoyed Jia Xiufang and going past Xiao Qian, Chen Lin went straight upstairs.


    He was puzzled as to how the admission letter that was supposed to be hidden appeared in his daughter¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Husband, where are you going? Our daughter¡¯s entrance into university is such a joyous asion. Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Jia Xiufang was now full of excitement, the stifled feelings of the past few days were instantly reced by relief.


    Xiao Qian knew that Chen Lin was not only unhappy now, but was also furious.


    She held Jia Xiufang¡¯s hand and asked gleefully.


    ¡°Mom, these items should be given to me, right? 1 can use them at school.¡±


    ¡°Give, give, give, all yours!¡±


    ¡°And Da Long?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. His homeroom teacher just called, saying that he didn¡¯t attend the summer tutoring ss throughout the summer break. We spent so much money to register him for the summer supplementary course and he skipped it!¡±


    Jia Xiufang waved her hand nonchntly. There had been many troubles in the familytely, but finally, there was something to rejoice about.


    This impatient middle-aged housewife quickly picked up the phone and started dialing the numbers of her rtives one by one.


    ¡°Auntie, there is something I want to share with you. My Qian¡¯er got into college! The best university in the province! 1 am nning to throw a banquet for the entrance into college. None of the kids from the old Chen family got into such good colleges. Evenst year, when her uncle¡¯s family had a Polytechnic student, they kept boasting about it every time they met someone.


    1 should host several banquets for my daughter¡­ Marriage? What marriage! She is still so young, studying is more important now. Moreover, that man is not suitable, he has Hepatitis B¡­¡±


    The volume of Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice was loud enough to shake the roof of the house.


    Xiao Qian knew that once her mother got into a festive mood, the phone calls couldst for a whole morning. She would inform each rtive, and then broadcast it around the neighborhood. Going to a top university was indeed a joyous event that could keep a family happy for many days.


    However, that stingy man upstairs must be furious, right?


    Xiao Qian, while browsing through the variety of items that Yu Minng had sent, thought happily.


    Chen Lin felt like his anger was about to kill him.


    He opened the soap box where the admission letter was hidden and found a small note inside.


    ¡°His anger does not affect me, affects only his own health, calls doctors to cure, but is said to be difficult. Keep calm!¡±


    Anger, death, people, now!!!


    This disobedient girl!


    Chen Lin tore the note to pieces, wishing he had torn the admission notice in half too.


    He initially kept the admission notice because he wanted to brag about having a daughter who was academically excellent when he goes drinking with his friends.


    However, he did not expect that the notice would be found by this cunning girl.


    She was so cunning that she tried to make him angry in such a way, because she knew he could not reveal the truth.


    Now, that foolish woman downstairs was already overjoyed, and all the rtives knew that the girl had made it to the university. If he refused to pay for her college, every rtive in the house would spit on him. He would be unable to show his face in the future.


    But, at this moment, he had no money at all. The passbook at home was emptied long ago. Now what to do¡­.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Let’s Get a Divorce

    Chapter 37: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang was having a heated phone call downstairs, while Xiao Qian sat beside her, looking at her mother¡¯s not-so-young face.


    When her mother was young, she was also a beauty and had a romantic past with Chen Lin. Romance in that era was different from now. The two would secretly share food and exchange flirtatious nces while working in the production team. This was already considered quite progressive at the time.


    ¡°Fourth Aunt, my daughter has finally made something of herself¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang was justughing moments before, but now she was crying again.


    Handing her mother a tissue, Jia Xiufang wiped her nose and continued her ramblings.


    Xiao Qian looked at her mother, who didn¡¯t care about her figure as she aged. She wore cheap clothes from street markets, and her few-dor T-shirts would fade from washing. At home, she would eat the leftovers out of fear they would go bad.


    Her figure changed, and she developed health problems. She worried tirelessly for the family, but no one ever appreciated her. Jia Xiufang wasn¡¯t stupid; she was just trapped by old beliefs. Many women believed that giving everything to their family would earn them rewards, and they lost themselves in loving their husbands too much.


    In an ideal world, the more love you give, the more you would receive. But reality is cruel. Women who burned their youthful years for their families only to be dumped or evenpletely driven out are all too familiar to Xiao Qian.


    Many nobledies came to her for psychological counseling, crying and asking why their husbands who they had followed since youth, endured hardships with, had turned against them and fallen for vixens outside. Why?!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s most frequent advice was not to ask why when facing a marriage crisis, but to think about what to do next. Don¡¯t try to restrain visible desires with invisible conscience.


    Love is intangible and can disappear with just a word.


    Money is visible and tangible, capable of buying many things.


    It¡¯s human nature to chase after the new and forget the old.


    When in love, one disdains money. But when love fades, they fight viciously for this ¡°vulgar¡± thing. Who remembers they once loved?


    Did Jia Xiufang ever imagine that when she secretly brought fruits to Chen Lin, he would treat her so cruelly decadester?


    Xiao Qian would really like to know, if in her past life she married Yu Minng, what would they be like decadester?


    Both being highly intelligent people, their conflicts would surely be more intense than her parents¡¯. However, no matter how skillful Xiao Qian was, she did not want to use those skills against Yu Minng. That was her bottom line. Moreover, she firmly believed that if she were with Yu Minng, he would never let her down.


    In Yu Minng¡¯s past life, he searched for Xiao Qian his whole life. If even Yu Minng was unreliable, what else was left to believe in?


    Thinking of Yu Minng, Xiao Qian¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder red up, and she hurriedly turned on the tap. She felt as if her daughters¡¯ blood had sshed on her hands, torturing her heart, asking how this sinner could ever have a new life.


    Her condition would worsen every time she encountered Yu Minng. It was as if an invisible thread mysteriously led her to meet Yu Minng time after time. She knew she couldn¡¯t control her emotions around him, and if the condition continued to worsen, she could only rely on medication.


    But Xiao Qian knew that even with medication, her condition would only get worse. She couldn¡¯t treat her own Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, and seeking other psychologists would do no good. Psychologists were just like doctors who treated physical illnesses: if they caught the disease, it was hard to cure.


    It was because they understood too much.


    Chen Lin walked downstairs, his face steely and his eyes filled with hostility as he red at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian wiped her hands with a towel, ¡°I got admitted to university, but you don¡¯t seem very happy about it?¡±


    No shit, you¡¯ll be the death of me! Chen Lin really wanted to p her several times.


    ¡°I¡¯m unhappy, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Your grandma was just told about it and she was so ecstatic.¡±


    Chen Lin was suppressed by an internal shadow of an immeasurable size.


    Once the olddy knew about it, this matter had to be settled.


    Unlike Chen Lin¡¯s preference for sons, Grandmother was more open-minded. Xiao Qian had spent some time with her grandmother when she was little, and the olddy had the deepest affection for her.


    Although Chen Lin was stingy, he was still filial to his mother. Once she found out about this matter, it appeared that Xiao Qian would have to go to school.


    He gave Xiao Qian a fierce re and turned to walk out.


    Jia Xiufang pressed the microphone, raising her voice to ask, ¡°Where are you going, husband?¡±


    In response, Chen Lin mmed the door heavily.


    Jia Xiufang hung up the phone.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why is your dad not happy?¡±


    Her daughter was admitted to a top university ¨C such a glorious achievement. Why didn¡¯t Chen Lin even have a smile on his face?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and check if the family passbook is still there.¡±


    Before Jia Xiufang could react to what was happening, Xiao Qian was already pushing her upstairs.


    If Xiao Qian¡¯s guess was correct, Chen Lin would be gone for several days once he left.


    Chen Lin had all the shorings of men: lustful, greedy, stingy, bullying the good and fearing the evil, beating his wife, gambling, and running away when trouble arose.


    He must have spent all the family¡¯s money on gambling or on his mistress, nning to use Xiao Qian¡¯s dowry for something else. But he didn¡¯t expect the wedding to be called off, nor for Xiao Qian to drop a bombshell like an admission notice from a top university.


    Chen Lin couldn¡¯t afford the tuition and didn¡¯t want to face the usations from Jia Xiufang and their rtives. So, he had to dodge and hide. Maybe he would find a ce to y Mahjong all day or move in with his mistress and fool around. In any case, Xiao Qian was sure he wouldn¡¯t be back before the start of school.


    ¡°All!¡± Jia Xiufang screamed from upstairs. Xiao Qian closed her eyes with a smirk.


    See, she knew it. That¡¯s the dark side of human nature.


    Xiao Qian handed over the tissue, and Jia Xiufang wiped her nose fiercely, crying into a soggy mess.


    The tissue box was already full of used tissues.


    ¡°What should we do now? Your dad took all the cash and the passbook from our house. We only have a few hundred dors left in the drawer. What are we going to use to host your college admission party¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking about the admission party?¡±


    Her husband had run away, yet her mother could still think about this. It seemed that other than giving birth to her, a reliable daughter, Jia Xiufang had spent a lifetime making one blunder after another.


    ¡°How could I not think about it? Your cousin from your Uncle¡¯s family only got into a crappy college, and they still held a party with over 20 tables. When we met your aunt just a few days ago, she talked to me sarcastically about your affairs. I was so pissed off!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to think about how to confront my father right now?¡± Xiao Qian could no longer keep quiet.


    With such a low IQ her mother must have experienced a gic mutation when she gave birth to her.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Qian¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Divorce! Provide evidence to the court that he took the money and ran. Fight for more family property!¡± Xiao Qian refused to let her mother be foolishly thrown out of the house like in her past life.


    ¡°¡­What are you talking about? How could I possibly divorce your father!¡± Jia Xiufang was shocked.


    Divorce, she had never even thought about it..

 Chapter 38 - 38: Affection Cools Down, For Whom

    Chapter 38: Affection Cools Down, For Whom


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Divorce! What do you need a man who doesn¡¯t support his family, doesn¡¯t make money, is stingy and doesn¡¯t care about others, messes around with men and women, and often beats you for?¡±


    Xiao Qian bluntly pointed out her mother¡¯s problem after seeing her mother talking in circles.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Jia Xiufang was startled. At her age and with a child so big, how could she still get a divorce?


    ¡°What good is he to you? Has he made money for you? Who built up this dry cleaning shop? It¡¯s you! Has he given you a stable life? Do you really not know what¡¯s going on between him and Chu Xue? He¡¯s so good to that woman but so bad to you. You put in all the effort while Chu Xue enjoys the benefits. Are you really psychologically bnced?¡±


    ¡°You, child, how can you say such things? This family can¡¯t break apart! If 1 get a divorce, what will happen to you and your brother!¡±


    Jia Xiufang was angry when she heard her daughter¡¯s rational analysis.


    She had alsoined to her rtives, but her elder brothers had all advised her to endure for the sake of the children, which was more in line with Jia Xiufang¡¯s dependent personality.


    ¡°I¡¯m already of age, and your yboy son is also a big kid. We won¡¯t necessarily go astray because of our parents¡¯ divorce ¨C of course, your yboy son hasn¡¯t learned well even without your divorce.¡±


    In such a nominal family, they insisted on not getting a divorce to save face, but the children still learned bad things by seeing their parents like this.


    Chen Lin neglected his family, yed around with women outside, and ignored his two children. Jia Xiufang was eager to please her husband and worked tirelessly, so she had no time to care for the children.


    yboy Chen Zilong¡¯s addiction to online games had nothing to do with this? Xiao Qian¡¯s vague marriage in her past life had nothing to do with this?


    Unhealthy family rtionships are more terrifying to children than their parents¡¯ divorce.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words left Jia Xiufang at a loss for how to respond, and her heart still rejected what her daughter had said.


    For a woman of her age, marriage is more important than life itself. A ce with a man is aplete family, even if the man is worthless.


    ¡°When you are alone at night, think carefully: what would be different in your life with or without him? If you get a divorce, what would be different from your current life? Don¡¯t be afraid, dare to think! The future is unknown, but it won¡¯t be worse than it is now.¡±


    ¡°If you keep talking, 1¡¯11 hit you! Your father is the backbone of this family, and it can¡¯t break apart!¡±


    ¡°There are 12 criteria for judging a dependent personality, and you meet at least four of them. One more, and you¡¯ll need to see a psychologist.¡±


    A dependent personality is characterized by an extremeck of self-confidence, an inability to determine their own direction, an instinctive search for help from others, an unconditional eptance of what others say, trust in others, but not self-confidence.


    ¡°What are you muttering about?¡±


    ¡°I said, you gave birth to a good daughter. There¡¯s no need to see a doctor. Mom, your blessed days are still ahead of you.¡± Xiao Qian patted Jia Xiufang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Go mind your own business, child. Don¡¯t talk like an adult!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect to get through to her mother, who had a dependent personality, with just a few words. But she had already nted the seed of divorce in her mother¡¯s heart and given her some psychological cues. Next, she would take action to push her mother towards independence and crush her trash dad.


    That night, Chen Lin didn¡¯t return home.


    Jia Xiufang went to several of the ces where he usually yed cards but didn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, do you think something happened to your dad?¡± Jia Xiufang was worried.


    ¡°What could happen to him? An old man running away with money, having food, drink, and women ¨C you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, what woman!¡± Jia Xiufang was upset by Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    At night, Jia Xiufangy on the double bed with room for only one person, the spot beside her empty.


    In fact, this was the norm. Even if they don¡¯t quarrel, Chen Lin oftenes home veryte, and the two sometimes don¡¯t speak to each other all day.


    On closer thought, when he was at home, he actually talked more with Chu Xue than with her.


    She closed her eyes, and Xiao Qian¡¯s words echoed in her mind: what would be different in her life with or without him?


    What¡¯s the difference? If they got divorced, she would still get up early and go to bedte, busy with the shop¡¯s business, not seeing Chen Lin ¨C but isn¡¯t that the same as now?


    If there¡¯s no man, what¡¯s the difference from now? She wouldn¡¯t have to get beaten anymore, and the money she earned wouldn¡¯t be taken away. It seemed not bad¡­


    No, no, she couldn¡¯t think like that. The children need their father ¨C Jia Xiufang tried hard to persuade herself, but found that every reason she could think of not to divorce was pale.


    It turned out that with or without Chen Lin, this family was really the same¡­


    But no matter what, this family cannot break apart, it cannot!


    Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Behind a wall, Xiao Qian stood by the window in her room, listening to the crickets outside.


    Her trash dad must not have left Qiang City, and with his personality, he would most likely look for Chu Xue. She had to find a way to locate him, gather evidence of his infidelity in secret, and find a way to set him up, forcing him to divorce. When the time came, her mother would have to ept the situation, and she¡¯d find a way to keep pushing her mother forward. There were plenty of ways.


    She looked up at the stars in the sky and asked herself.


    Is it tiring to be so calcting?


    It¡¯s tiring.


    But is it not tiring if you don¡¯t calcte?


    It¡¯s still tiring. Not being calcting would only result in being calcted by others.


    If she lived as carelessly as her mother, ¡°not tired, not thinking,¡± the only oue would be a miserable death.


    There are too many unreliable men in this world.


    Yu Minng is very strong and reliable, but Xiao Qian never thought of relying on him, not in her past life, and not in this one.


    He¡¯s very busy with work. When she was with him in her previous life, the rtionship was so precious that she couldn¡¯t bear to use trivial matters to disturb him. In this life, the two of them¡­


    The neighbors were watching TV series again, and the ending song of the series drifted in with the wind.


    ¡°If someone has to shed tears, who do you think it would be?


    If someone has to admit right or wrong, who would it be that¡¯s wrong?


    You, so carefree, don¡¯t need anyone by your side, but what 1 fear the most is having no one to apany me.


    Waiting for yourfort, waiting till night falls, waiting for love to grow cold.


    Love grows cold, for whose sake-¡±


    The corner of her eye caught a glimpse of the pile of things in her room.


    All bought for her by Yu Minng.


    This dummy, what¡¯s he doing now? Is he still troubled that she¡¯s only 18?


    The Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder she didn¡¯t have all afternoon came back. Xiao Qian used the hand sanitizer he bought for her to wash her hands, washing away her irritation but not the shadow of Ming Lang in her heart.


    Love grows cold, for whose sake.


    Sky and earth share this moment; tonight, no one sleeps.


    Yu Minng was not at the office. He stood by the window, looking at the moon, seeing the girl¡¯s face in it. The shadows on the moon resembled the beauty mark on her forehead, which stabbed into his heart and wouldn¡¯t leave..

 Chapter 39 - 39: Midnight Hero Saves the Beauty

    Chapter 39: Midnight Hero Saves the Beauty


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng stood by the window, lost in thought.


    His mother had just visited, her face full of heartache, unable to speak, and hesitated before leaving. Less than two hourster, she returned and discreetly handed him a pot of something she had made, but it had a strange taste.


    The soup sat untouched on the windowsill.


    In the morning, Mother Yu came by, hoping to ¡°identally¡± meet her son¡¯s girlfriend, but left empty-handed. When she thought about it, she was worried.


    Adding to her concern was the report from her eldest daughter-inw that the youngest had bought a bunch of gifts but didn¡¯t directly give them to the girl. Instead, they were indirectly sent to Hai Zhao¡ªalthough the third sister of the Yu family was a singer, she had a particrly effectivework of information, and Hai Zhao was a spineless fellow who confessed without pressure.


    With all this news swirling around, Mother Yu couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    Her son must be so exhausted from work that his health was suffering, leading his girlfriend to be disappointed in him. He could only humbly show his love, so the soup had to be nourishing.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know his mother had misinterpreted the situation like this, so he stood by the window, looking at the moon.


    The moon was full tonight. Was Xiao Qian looking at it too?


    His home was only a half-hour drive from her house.


    Space could change through movement, but could time?


    By the time she graduated from university, he would be 28. With so many handsome young men in college, would she be interested in him, who would be approaching 30 by then?


    Thinking of all those young eyes staring at ¡°his¡± girl, Yu Minng felt an indescribable annoyance.


    At that moment, he felt that he couldn¡¯t wait even one second longer.


    A crazy thought gripped his heart.


    Yu Minng grabbed his car keys. He didn¡¯t know why he had to do this, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t see her before going back to work, he would feel very ufortable.


    Even if he only stood downstairs without calling her out, just to get a glimpse of her silhouette under themplight, all he wanted was one look.


    Outside the Baitaling Laundry, a few people sneaked around.


    ¡°Brother Fa, is this the ce?¡±


    Several people were carrying buckets of gasoline, with one person on lookout while the others looked around.


    At this time, there were basically no people on the street, and there were no street lights in this area. The only sources of light came from the windows of houses where people hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet, as well as the moonlight from the sky.


    The man known as Brother Fa had his shirt off, revealing a shoddy dragon tattoo on his back. He was slightly overweight, and his appearance screamed local hoodlum.


    ¡°This is the ce. Pour the gasoline quickly, and as soon as the fire starts, we run. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t cause any deaths, right?¡±


    Brother Fa pped the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°In a two-story building like this, as soon as the fire starts, people will run out. No one will die! The person who gave us the money said that the people in this house have offended someone. We¡¯re just here to scare them by burning their house, so do it quickly!¡±


    The thugs began pouring gasoline.


    Yu Minng walked there, having parked his car at the entrance of the vige.


    Driving at night would make noise. If she saw him, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    He just wanted to stand downstairs and take another look, then he could go back to work in peace.


    Before he even approached Xiao Qian¡¯s house, he saw a few shady figures. Yu Minng instantly went on high alert.


    Upon seeing their actions, Yu Minng narrowed his eyes¡­


    ¡°Move quickly, light it up and run¡ªoh shit!¡± The shirtless man with the dragon tattoo hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his vision went ck, and before he knew what was happening, someone came up from behind and chopped him on the neck.


    How could these thugs possibly be a match for the highly skilled Yu Minng? He knocked them unconscious with a single blow!


    The other two underlings were lighting the fire; the newspaper was already burning. Hearing the noise, they turned around and, seeing their leader knocked out, quickly pulled out fruit knives and lunged at Yu Minng from both sides!


    Xiao Qian was standing on the attic, originally watching the stars, when she suddenly smelled gasoline and faintly heard someone shout, ¡°Stab him!¡±


    She opened the attic window, carefully stepped on the sloped roof, and looked down, just in time to see Yu Minng knock down one of the bad guys while another came at him with a knife from behind!


    ¡°Watch out behind you!¡± She shouted, and before her words had even fallen, it was as if Yu Minng had eyes in the back of his head. He kicked back, striking the hand of the would-be attacker, who dropped his knife in pain.


    In an instant, he disabled three bad guys, but the burning newspaper was still on the ground, close to the gasoline, not yet extinguished.


    This showed just how fast Yu Minng was.


    Xiao Qian, who was quick-witted, immediately grasped the situation.


    Someone hade to harass her family and was thwarted by Yu Minng.


    Why was Yu Minng downstairs in her house?


    That was an intriguing question.


    ¡°Call the police.¡± Yu Minng, now exposed, could only say this.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes darted between the three unconscious thugs on the ground, and an idea suddenly struck her.


    Chen Lin often owed gambling debts in her past life, but nothing like this had ever happened. So there was a good chance that these men were sent by either Ni Jianren or Li Zhen, and if that was the case¡­an opportunity had arisen!


    ¡°Mom, hurry downstairs and see, someone¡¯s trying to set the house on fire!¡± Xiao Qian yelled, then leaped from the second-floor attic slope to the first-floor balcony, and then again, from the balcony to the t slope by the front door.


    Yu Minng swore, he absolutely was not looking on purpose.


    He needed to make a few serious points.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to arrive in such a short amount of time and by this method.


    Yu Minng¡¯s face instantly flushed. The thugs lying on the ground in pain, hearing voices from the upper floors, instinctively wanted to raise their heads.


    Yu Minng moved fast, stepping on their heads, making them eat dirt. How could these ordinary people dare to peek at the inner beauty of Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s kind?!


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t yet know that she had been thoroughly seen by Elder Brother in just a few seconds.


    The smell of gasoline and the presence of the thugs on the ground gave Xiao Qian a great idea.


    There was a two-meter-high door with a one-meter-long, half-meter-wide tform on top. Xiao Qian was standing on it, ready to jump down without hesitation.


    Seeing her actions, Yu Minng dashed over without thinking, spreading his arms wide, just in time to catch her.


    ¡°Why are you jumping when your foot isn¡¯t healed yet!¡±


    Soft jade and a fragrant aroma filled his arms as the girl was wearing only thin pajamas. Yu Minng didn¡¯t relish the pleasant feeling, but instead reproached her as soon as he opened his mouth.


    If he hadn¡¯t caught her, the girl would have certainly hurt herself. Although the door wasn¡¯t very high, it was clear she had not received any formal training, as her movements were far from standard..

 Chapter 40 - 40: Talking and doing bad things at the same time, that’s how smooth it is

    Chapter 40: Talking and doing bad things at the same time, that¡¯s how smooth it is


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t trying to look on purpose, but, well, he ended up seeing it anyway.


    He even saw the part wrapped in snow-white and pink, with matching colors on both her top and bottom, which actually looked quite good¡­


    One of Xiao Qian¡¯s slippers fell off during her jump, and Yu Minng wanted to let go of her and help her pick it up. But Xiao Qian wrapped her arms around his waist, her body pressed up against him.


    Yu Minng instantly petrified.


    His ears turned red, unable to conceal their color even with ink.


    He only heard the girl¡¯s sweet voice as she softly said,


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    Though she said she was scared, her eyes were calm. Yu Minng was somewhat at a loss due to her sudden, seemingly coquettish action, not knowing where to put his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already subdued them, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Heforted her stiffly.


    Feeling that something was off, the girl in his arms seemed to shift her legs slightly, and Yu Minng looked down.


    How could Xiao Qian let him see what she wanted to do? Clinging to his waist and not letting go, she extended her leg slightly backward, hooking the burning papers with just a small me left and kicked them towards the gasoline barrel without a trace.


    She did it with the barefoot that had lost the slipper, which was slightly hot. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t care less about that and quickly kicked the burning papers towards the gasoline barrel. Fearing that Yu Minng would discover her little trick, she continued to cling to his waist and keep talking.


    ¡°I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±


    Hehe, really scared, there¡¯s no way to scam these bad guys-


    She did the mischievous deed while speaking all along, so slick!


    When the sparks met gasoline, they instantly ignited. Yu Minng furrowed his brow, and Xiao Qian pushed him away. She hopped on one foot to pick up the fallen slipper and put it on. The mes roared to life.


    ¡°You¡ª ¡± Yu Minng understood.


    Xiao Qian, under the firelight, was exceptionally calm. That beautiful face of hers showed not a trace of panic.


    He had been fooled by this girl, she was up to some mischief again¡­


    Jia Xiufang finally came out, and the sight of the roaring mes startled her. ¡°Quick, call 119! Remember, tell them clearly on the phone that it¡¯s a fire caused by gasoline and they should bring enough fire extinguishers!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s reminder made Jia Xiufang suddenly realize, and she stumbled back into the room.


    Yu Minng looked around and saw that less than 10 meters away from Xiao Qian¡¯s house, there was a pile of sand in the neighbor¡¯s doorway, with a wheelbarrow used to transport sand next to it. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and quickly picked up the sand in his hands.


    Annoying guy, he¡¯s so smart!


    Xiao Qian watched Yu Minng¡¯s swift action and mentally flipped him off. She wanted to lead Yu Minng to put out the fire with water, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so clever.


    Water should never be used to extinguish a fire ignited by gasoline because the water would sink below the gasoline, causing the fire to spread and make the situation worse.


    Xiao Qian was a top student, and so was Yu Minng. He was bound to know this basic physics knowledge.


    At this moment, Chen Ziiong, drawn by themotion, saw the scene and was startled into a yell.


    ¡°Sis, why are you ying with fire instead of sleeping at night?¡±


    The fire was already more than half a meter high. Xiao Qian¡¯s house had a stack of wood nearby for her dry-cleaning shop¡¯s stove used to heat water, so they stored extra wood for this purpose.


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn the wood, Chen Ziiong stepped forward to move the wood away. If the fire burned the wood, extinguishing it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    Xiao Qian grinned at Chen¡¯s attempt to help. She subtly tripped him, causing Chen Dalong to fall forward with his hands outstretched and palms faced down. The position of his fall was close to the gasoline barrel that the bad guys hadn¡¯t had time to pour out yet.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Chen Ziiong cried out in pain. Xiao Qian went over, pretending to help him up, but her foot ¡°identally¡± kicked the gasoline barrel!


    The fire suddenly zed up.


    The gasoline-soaked wood pile instantly ignited.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Yu Minng had just gotten half a cart of sand when he looked up and saw Xiao Qian¡¯s side aze.


    He threw caution to the wind and rushed over, quickly pulling Xiao Qian to one side.


    The fire raged fiercely, and two of the three bad guys who had been subdued by Yu Minng were conscious. Seeing the situation escting, they ignored the pain in their bodies, scrambled up, and tried to flee.


    Yu Minng held Xiao Qian¡¯s arm, his eyes like those of a hawk, staring intently at her.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing!¡± His voice was unconsciously filled with sternness.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s tricks might not be noticed by others, but Yu Minng had a clear understanding.


    This fire was clearly instigated by her.


    Even if he had been gathering sand just a moment ago to put out the fire and hadn¡¯t seen what she had done in those few dozen seconds, Yu Minng was certain that it was her mischief!


    Meanwhile, Chen Ziiong was rendered speechless, shouting at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Come on, people, there¡¯s a fire!¡±


    The houses in the area were connected, so people gathered quickly. Jia Xiufang, having just called the fire department, came out to see the fire already burning her woodpile, her face pale with terror.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    When she went inside just a moment ago, the fire hadn¡¯t been this big!


    The chaos around them escted. Some called for water, others shouted to put out the fire. Yu Minng ignored theplex surroundings and just stared fiercely at Xiao Qian.


    At this point, even if they wanted to put out the fire, they couldn¡¯t control it. They would have to wait for the firefighters.


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous this is!¡± Yu Minng pulled Xiao Qian to a safer ce, his usually calm heart now engulfed by an uncontroble rage.


    A top sniper would have unparalleled emotional control, far beyond what ordinary people could achieve.


    Yu Minng had forgotten thest time he had been so angry, but at this moment, his heart was being pulled by this reckless girl.


    ¡°What did I do? Weren¡¯t they the ones who came to set our house on fire? Why don¡¯t you chase after those two arsonists who escaped?¡±


    Yu Minng raised his hand to point at Xiao Qian¡¯s nose. His finger was less than a centimeter away from her nose. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, his motion clearly showed that he was warning her.


    You just wait!


    He turned and went chasing after the fleeing criminals, and Xiao Qian snorted. Wait? Sure, bring it on!


    She wished the fire would burn bigger, the bigger the better! Once the fire was aze, the charges against these people wouldn¡¯t be attempted arson, the sentences would be different.


    The firetruck arrived four minutester, spraying fire retardants. The fire was quickly brought under control, and within three minutes, the police arrived. They took the two bad guys Yu Minng had captured, as well as the Unlucky Guy who hadn¡¯t woken up yet, back to the station.


    The outer wall of Xiao Qian¡¯s house had arge patch charred ck, and neighbors gathered around, whispering.


    Jia Xiufang and Chen Ziiong were still in shock, while Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.


    Hehe, how amusing this is.


    ¡°Who wille back with us for the investigation?¡± someone asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you for the investigation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go.¡± Yu Minng red at Xiao Qian.. You naughty girl, just you wait!

 Chapter 41 - 41: Who Will Discipline This Naughty Girl?

    Chapter 41: Who Will Discipline This Naughty Girl?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I¡¯m going too!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s mind went nk, scared out of her wits.


    ¡°Mom, stay home, I¡¯ll be fine going by myself,¡± Xiao Qian said.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Chen Zilong said.


    Xiao Qian red at him, ¡°You coward, stay home and look after Mom. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s scared out of her wits?¡±


    ¡°How will youe backter?¡± Jia Xiufang worried about her daughter¡¯s safety.


    Xiao Qian nced at the sullen-faced Yu Minng.


    ¡°This righteous-faced gentleman here will send me home safely, won¡¯t you?¡±


    This little troublemaker¡­ Yu Minng¡¯s teeth itched with annoyance.


    Yu Minng took off his coat and draped it over Xiao Qian. Jia Xiufang found this action strange and stared for a few more seconds, wanting to say something but decided against it.


    Wrapped in his warm coat, Xiao Qian was reminded of the feeling she had in her past life when he saved her and put a coat over her.


    Yu Minng was exceptionally clean, so clean that even his breath was faint. Perhaps it was because he was a sniper, and he wouldn¡¯t use any scented cleaning products to reduce his presence as much as possible. Even though his clothes had no scent, Xiao Qian felt that wearing them gave her a unique sensation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± she offered to return his coat.


    ¡°Keep it on!¡± He was still angry and didn¡¯t look at Xiao Qian. His voice was cold.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t figure out why he was so insistent on her wearing the coat until she looked down and saw her pajamas. She understood then.


    Her face flushed slightly, and she buttoned up the coat.


    At the police station, it took over an hour to cooperate andplete the record.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng sat together with both of them side by side on the sofa in the police station. An officer took notes on a small notebook.


    ¡°Reporting party, please describethe course of the incident,¡± the officer said.


    ¡°I was about to go to sleep when 1 heard noises downstairs. I opened the window and saw this righteous-faced gentleman here catching a bad guy. I went downstairs, and the fire started.¡±


    ¡°Comrade, please show your ID,¡± the officer said.


    Yu Minng took out his ID, his face darker than the bottom of a pot.


    Afterpleting the record, it was already 11 pm, and Xiao Qian and Yu Minng walked out one after the other.


    Yu Minng grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Ignoring her protest, he dragged her to his car. As soon as the car door closed, the small space became exclusive to both of them.


    ¡°What do you want, to rob me of my wealth or¡­Ah! Oh no, I forgot, my wealth is loaned from you. You¡¯re not interested in an 18-year-old girl, are you? Your overwhelming sense of justice wouldn¡¯t allow you to take advantage of an 18-year-old, would it?¡±


    She nced at him from the corner of her eye, his face darkened for the whole night, still like that outside.


    Yu Minng hated himself for being momentarily distracted and letting his guard down, almost allowing this girl to cause a huge disaster!


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, do you even know what you¡¯re doing! How dangerous it was just now, do you know?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Qian refused to admit anything.


    Yes, she deliberately set the fire, so what?


    If she didn¡¯t start the fire, wouldn¡¯t those people be sentenced to lighter punishments? And the ones behind it all would get away scot-free?


    They dared to mess with her, not realizing if she, Chen Xiaoqian, was so easy to bully!


    ¡°Stop ying dumb!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice was extremely stern, but Xiao Qian was not afraid.


    ¡°What am 1 pretending? We did the record together, you know what just happened. Are you saying you want to change your statement?¡±


    She knew he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.


    If Yu Minng was really upromising, he would have exposed her at the police station. Of course, there was no evidence and the police wouldn¡¯t believe anyone could be so cruel as to burn down their own home.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Do you know how dangerous your actions were?!¡±


    ¡°When those people set fire to my home, did they consider that? Yu Minng, what are you so angry about? If you didn¡¯t take action, what would be the difference between our family now and before? If you hadn¡¯te, we might have been burned to death!¡±


    Without Yu Minng, her home would be burnt, and those people would run away and evade justice.


    With Yu Minng¡¯s help, her house might not be burned but the culprits would receive lighter punishment at best considering their attempted arson.


    How could she let her child¡¯s father¡¯s efforts be taken advantage of by the bad guys?


    Xiao Qian wished the fire would be even more intense; the bigger it was, the more trouble the mastermind would be in.


    ¡°The fire could have been avoided! Did you consider your own safety? What if it burned you?¡± He really wanted to teach her a lesson!


    Whenever he thought of the reckless things this girl did, his usually calm heart would start pounding with rage.


    ¡°How could it burn me when you were right by my side? How could you possibly let me get hurt?¡±


    She blurted it out without thinking. Her subconscious thought was that with Yu Minng by her side, she would not get hurt.


    Once she said it, she felt awlward. Yu Minng¡¯s furious heart, however, calmed down somewhat.


    The car fell silent momentarily before he broke the silence, clearing his throat first.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not allowed! What if it burned you?!¡±


    ¡°The fire wouldn¡¯t spread to anyone else¡¯s house. I calcted the wind speed, the amount of gasoline, and the distance between us and our neighbors and the fire department. Based on their response time, the fire would definitely be under control,¡± said Xiao Qian.


    She never exined her actions to anyone, but somehow, she felt that if she didn¡¯t exin this time, Yu Minng might be upset for a long time.


    ¡°How can you be so sure!¡±


    ¡°Thebustion rate of gasoline is directly proportional to the surface area at a unit of millimeters per minute. The burning speed of gasoline varies depending on thebustion environment. If the form is used for the calction, the fire would take at least 10 minutes to fully ignite and spread to the neighbors in at least 30 minutes or more. The fire station is just a few kilometers away from our vige. Based on their response time, I calcted that the probability of controlling the fire is 99%. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Yu Minng frowned, ¡°You studied science?¡±


    ¡°Liberal arts. If it wasn¡¯t for a slight fever during the College Entrance Exam, I would¡¯ve been the top student in the city.¡±


    In her previous life, she had at least achieved a doctorate degree. If she couldn¡¯t handle this much, she might as well knock her head against the wall and kill herself.


    A bright girl indeed¡ªwait a minute, where did this overwhelming sense of satisfactione from?


    Yu Minng quickly corrected himself. With this girl¡¯s recklessness, if left unchecked, who knows what trouble she would cause in the future.


    But who was going to watch her? This girl was like a little tyrant, and everyone in her family listened to her!

 Chapter 42 - 42: So... Are You Dirty Now?

    Chapter 42: So¡­ Are You Dirty Now?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No matter whether you can urately calcte the data or not, what you did tonight is still too dangerous.¡± Yu Minng began to lecture, this girl, she must be strictly disciplined.


    She¡¯s daring the heavens!


    ¡°The police station is just ahead, go ahead and report me for arson, go tell them!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand it, seeing him earnestly lecture her.


    She did not regret her actions at all, this fire must be lit.


    Only when the fire is lit, can she get the mastermind behind bars. If she is not cruel this time, the people mighte up with ways to mess with her home next time.


    She¡¯s off to school, but her mother and yboy brother are still here, they must be taught a lesson all at once.


    Provoking the boss and triggering his anger, if she doesn¡¯t take them down all at once, there will be no end to it.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, watch your attitude!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean my attitude? The gasoline was brought by them, the newspaper was also lit by them, I¡¯m the victim here, do I still have to listen to your ideological education? Yu Minng, who are you siding with!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s ears heated up, thest sentence, why does it sound so coquettish and so rxing? No, he can¡¯t be led astray by this girl! Serious face!


    ¡°In any case, 1 won¡¯t allow you to continue doing sneaky things due to your intelligence, you must ensure your safety under any circumstances! If 1 see you behaving recklessly again, I will¡­¡±


    What will he do? Yu Minng really couldn¡¯t think of it.


    ¡°What are you going to do, righteous Uncle?¡± Xiaoqian pursued.


    Yu Minng held his tongue, red at her, withheld his opinion!


    He started the car, ready to take her home.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Xiaoqian looked at the barbecue stall outside the window, and suddenly remembered, in her past life, there was a time when the two of them watched a moviete into the night, with him driving just like this and her draped in his clothes. At that time, she too, just like now, looked at the roadside stalls and casually mentioned that she was hungry.


    The situation was extremely simr to now.


    He pulled over.


    ¡°Sit properly inside, you¡¯re not allowed to get off!¡±


    Xiao Qian watched as he got off the car to buy her kebabs, her eyes reddened and it seemed like warm tears were about to gush out.


    She was really bing more spineless, getting so touched over someone buying a little bit of street food for her, what happened to the high-postured non-initiative she promised herself?


    Yu Minng grilled 2 skewers of meat, grilled 2 steamed buns and a beef tendon. Seeing the delicious grilled shrimp, he bought a few more. He finally carried two bottles of soda back to the car.


    The naughty girl was lowering her head, not knowing what she was thinking. The moment Yu Minng opened the car door and saw her expression, his heart softened instantly.


    Was it because he was too harsh in his words earlier and scared her?


    ¡°Eat.¡± He handed the skewers to her, and the aroma of barbecue filled the car.


    Xiaoqian took it, her heart warming up just like the smell of the barbecue.


    ¡°Cough cough, this time ah, you didn¡¯t make any fundamental mistakes, so I¡¯ve decided to forgive you, but next time, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Whoosh, her heart cooled down again.


    Xiaoqian clenched her teeth, can¡¯t you freaking say something normal? Who wants to listen to you lecturing with a straight face?


    In this kind of atmosphere, couldn¡¯t you say something else, why do you have to say these useless things?


    Seriously, it wasn¡¯t her fault that this guy was single in his previous life. With this kind of EQ, which girl would want to be with him?


    Yu Minng saw her charming yet teeth-grinding expression and pondered quietly in his heart.


    She¡¯s still a young girl yet dare to be so arrogant. If she grows up in a few more years, wouldn¡¯t she be a disaster?


    Yu Minng felt more and more that Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s type must be strictly controlled, otherwise it will cause disaster in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore! Take me home!¡± Just looking at you, I¡¯m full!


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ve been tired all day dealing with you, and I haven¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡±


    It was true, he didn¡¯t eat a bite of the hotpot during the meal with hisrades because she pulled him away, and he was troubled all day, taking care of her matters, Yu Minng hasn¡¯t eaten anything until now.


    Xiaoqian was silent after hearing what he said, she turned her head to see him peeling the shrimp shell and eating it, you bastard, are you really eating?!


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk home by myself!¡±


    She tried to open the car door, only to find out that the cunning man had locked the car door again!


    ¡°You¡­Yu, you really¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Her mouth was stuffed with a piece of hot shrimp, shoved into her mouth by him.


    Xiaoqian instantly froze.


    Ever since her daughter died, she hasn¡¯t eaten seafood. This was the first time she¡¯d eaten it.


    Moreover, this was not an ordinary shrimp.


    This was a shrimp peeled by the father of her child.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Just looking at me will fill you up?¡± Yu Minng continued peeling, and Xiaoqian mechanically chewed, almost forgetting what seafood tasted like.


    It was delicious, but why did she feel like crying¡­


    ¡°Yu Minng¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He was concentrating on peeling the shrimp, his slender fingers were coated with barbecue sauce and cumin.


    ¡°Did you¡­ wash your hands?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Dirty or not, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    So, he used his unwashed hands to peel the shrimp shell for her, and then feed her?


    Perhaps also feeling that feeding her without washing his hands was a bit inappropriate, Yu Minng looked up, wanting to apologize to her, but saw that she was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Sorry, 1 really forgot, I¡¯ll buy a bottle of water now to wash my hands¡­¡± Upon seeing her about to cry, Yu Minng automatically confused.


    Why does his heart get so scrambled when he sees her tears?


    ¡°Dumbbell, sit down!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± He doesn¡¯t know how to deal with girls, he just does whatever they say.


    Seeing him sitting straight as a post without moving, Xiaoqianmands.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    He grabbed the shrimp, wanted to continue peeling, but felt that it wasn¡¯t too appropriate not to wash his hands, so he grabbed a meat skewer and gave it to her.


    Xiaoqian¡¯s sad mood was stirred up by him, she suddenlyughed.


    ¡°You eat too!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    In the quiet space, the two of them stopped talking and quietly ate their skewers.


    At that moment, Xiaoqian felt as if she had returned to her past life, where the two of them sat in the car just like this and ate food.


    Looking back, the time spent with him in her past life was indeed the most beautiful memory.


    The so-called beauty is not felt during those times, but when those times are lost and you can¡¯t get that feeling back, you realize that that was the best it ever was.


    In her past life, she felt that with her IQ, she should not think about what she had lost, because whether it was thinking or not thinking, she had already missed it.


    When she first started missing, she could have turned back.


    But she kept thinking, let¡¯s move forward, after this section, it will eventually pass.


    But when she walked too far and wanted to turn back, that person was no longer there, and the wound was left in her heart.


    The dumbbell who was eating skewers with her was the same dumbbell she had wronged in her past life. Everything started from the beginning, but it seemed different.


    Her way of eating is so elegant..

 Chapter 43 - 43: The Mistake Lang Ge Wants to Correct

    Chapter 43: The Mistake Lang Ge Wants to Correct


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng found it hard to control his gaze. He turned on the car¡¯s interior light and suddenly felt that she looked especially pleasing sitting in his car.


    It seemed as though the co-pilot seat was meant for her, allowing him to see her beautiful face with just a sidelong nce. No one else would do.


    The car light entuated her facial features perfectly, even her ruby-like beauty mark was pleasing to the eye.


    Yu Minng suddenly remembered when he was young, and his grandmother from a family of artists was painting with a brush. He ran over, climbed onto the table, and pointed at the painting, saying that the person¡¯s face was dirty and had a spot.


    His grandmother told him it was called a beauty mark, and only the moles at the center of the eyebrows or near the mouth could be called beauty marks. Especially for women, having a mole at the center of the eyebrow was an immense fortune. Moreover, only red ones could be called beauty marks, not ck ones.


    As he grew up, he saw a few people with beauty marks, but none was as beautiful as hers. Or maybe, it was because of her that he found the mole so beautiful. In fact, he thought this girl was beautiful all over.


    Her beautiful face, beautiful mole, even her delicate appearance were all just right.


    However, this girl was too clever, so clever that it felt endearing. No, it was only endearing to him.


    This kind of clever ruthlessness, if used against others, would be terrifying.


    That day, she took action twice, each time more ruthless than before.


    If he hadn¡¯t followed her, she would¡¯ve certainly caused trouble.


    What¡¯s more, Yu Minng was quite sure that even if she got herself into trouble, no one would be able to trace it back to her. Her method was clean, swift, and ruthless, making it deadly.


    ¡°Yu Dumbass, why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°I think that in the future, you might be a menace,¡± he honestly said. If this girl didn¡¯t walk the right path, she could harm many in the future.


    A highly intelligent person who uses their brain can y a group of people to death, and they wouldn¡¯t even need to bear legal responsibility. They could just walk the line without suffering any losses.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hand holding the bamboo stick paused, instinctively wanting to hit him with it. You¡¯re the menace ¨C you and your whole family!


    But remembering the events that had unfolded between them, her hand holding the stick dropped, and she said with self-mockery:


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a menace. I¡¯m not a good person. In the future, stay away from me. The further, the better. Don¡¯t get involved with me.¡±


    Yu Minng disliked her deliberate attempt to distance herself.


    During dinner, everything seemed fine. Why did she suddenly want to break off all rtions after eating?


    So, he grabbed her hand holding the stick and hit his own head with it.


    Xiao Qian was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    ¡°Just now, didn¡¯t you want to do this? Do you feel better after doing it?¡±


    Even if he was hit, it was better than her treating him with such distance.


    ¡°You¡­ are you a fool?¡± Xiao Qian could only say that.


    ¡°If it makes you happy, I don¡¯t mind being a fool.¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to go and wash her hands; her attention was all scattered now.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I¡¯m not a good person.¡± When the car reached her home, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get out, but looked ahead and spoke with repression.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was fate ying tricks on her, but since she returned, he caught her misdeeds almost every time.


    Including the fire she started tonight, she was sure he knew what had happened.


    ¡°I believe I won¡¯t misjudge you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°If someone cares about you, you won¡¯t do such things.¡±


    Xiao Qian was shocked, as if something blocking her heart was being pushed away.


    She was a psychologist. She had once calmly told patients with psychological barriers the same thing as Yu Minng. But when he said it, why did she feel like something inside her was about to get out of control?


    ¡°I took pictures of that bitch, and I started the fire too. Why don¡¯t you me me!¡± She clenched her fists.


    ¡°I was a bit harsh when talking to you just now, and I might have hurt you. I apologize. I¡¯m not judging your actions from a moral high ground, but I¡¯m worried that your actions will harm yourself. I can understand why you want to protect your family, but please promise me that from now on, whatever you do, don¡¯t harm yourself,¡± he said.


    He looked at her sincerely, and Xiao Qian¡¯s nose tingled.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t dirty your hands for people who aren¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Tears welled up in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes. This bad guy, saying these things to her as if it was better than scolding her a few times.


    Her tears were precious, and this guy managed to make her cry so easily!


    Seeing that the girl was crying again, Yu Minng became anxious.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to get along with girls. What should he do? His efforts to remedy the situation backfired!


    ¡°I guess you might have been hurt before. Regardless, the past is the past; you should have a better future. You¡¯re so clever. You could use your skills to take revenge on others, but that¡¯s not the best choice for you.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what should 1 do? Yu Minng, what else can I do now besides these tactics?¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say this, but from a personal emotional standpoint, I don¡¯t think retaliating against those who hurt you within the bounds of reason is a mistake.¡±


    Xiao Qian was surprised. She even forgot to cry.


    He didn¡¯t think he was wrong?!


    ¡°But your approach doesn¡¯t work. Firstly, it¡¯s likely to cross legal boundaries, harming both others and yourself. Secondly, even if you take revenge on them, you won¡¯t feel better. People with no boundaries don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong to hurt others, but you¡¯re too kind. When you hurt others, you feel ufortable too.¡±


    Otherwise, why would she wash her hands with tears, and repeatedly emphasize that she¡¯s a bad person? That scene had a huge impact on Yu Minng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yu Minng, do you know who sent the person to start the fire tonight?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°If it was done by your rtive, and you help me, wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re betraying them? Have you thought about that?¡± At first, she thought that Yu Minng would get angry because of that. But the way he spoke earlier clearly wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Everyone must pay a price for their actions,¡± Yu Minng cryptically replied to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, do you have the photos with you?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°Go back and get them. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°To correct a mistake I made..¡± He should have never agreed to his aunt¡¯s request in the first ce!

 Chapter 44 - 44: Little Overlord Yu Minglang is not a spineless loyal dog

    Chapter 44: Little Overlord Yu Minng is not a spineless loyal dog


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian returned home, and Jia Xiufang was still waiting for her. Chen Zilong, the yboy, had already gone to bed earlier; his carefree snoring could be heard even through the door.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, how did it go?¡± asked Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°I came back to get something, and I have to go out again.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; the Messenger of Justice is with me.¡± She was still wearing Yu Minng¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Do you know the man who put out the fire? Your daughter is wearing a man¡¯s clothes; it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten? He saved us before.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s him. No wonder he looked so familiar.¡±


    Xiao Qian took the box containing the negatives and photos and went out again.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, do you really not need me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he was sent by the authorities, nothing will happen,¡± Xiao Qian lied casually, sessfully deceiving Jia Xiufang.


    Once in the car again, she watched him expertly start the vehicle.


    ¡°Are all the negatives in here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here. I originally nned to burn them, but there wasn¡¯t enough time.¡± Xiao Qian had also considered continuing to use these negatives to her advantage.


    But since she had promised Yu Minng, she had to keep her word.


    ¡°Put on your seatbelt and close your eyes for a rest. It might take a while.¡± He adjusted his speed.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The Holiday Resort.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that ce quite far from the downtown area? It would take 30 minutes by car. What did he want to take her there for?


    Li Zhen¡¯s father happened to be summering in the area and was already resting when he heard someone kicking the door. The security guard came over with a stick, and Yu Minng honked his horn furiously.


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t expected him to bring her to this ce.


    ¡°I want to see my uncle Li Aiguo.¡± Yu Minng handed over his credentials, and the security guard didn¡¯t dare dy, letting Yu Minng into the courtyard.


    ¡°When we go in, don¡¯t say anything. Leave everything to me.¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt, and Xiao Qian nodded.


    She could roughly guess what Yu Minng was nning to do.


    At this time, Aunt and Uncle were already asleep. Yu Minng visitedte at night and didn¡¯t even give them time to change clothes.


    ¡°Old Yu, what brings you here?¡± Aunt saw Yu Minng storming in with a murderous look and was startled, rushing forward to try to pull him aside to talk privately.


    Yu Minng shook off her hand and threw the box in Xiao Qian¡¯s hand in front of them.


    ¡°Look at these, what are they?¡±


    Uncle picked them up, took a look, and turned pale with anger.


    ¡°Where did theye from!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask where they came from; just ask your precious son what he¡¯s done! Call him and ask!¡±


    Li Zhen didn¡¯t live with his parents, who usually stayed in the Imperial Capital. They had onlye over recently to convalesce, while Li Zhen lived alone in the city.


    ¡°Nonsense, nonsense!¡± Uncle gasped, his face turning pale. Aunt hurried to find some pills; he was getting old, and his heart wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°You handle this. I was toozy to deal with such trivial matters before, but now it¡¯s not just about his personal style. You should investigate it yourselves! The scoundrel who¡¯s mixed up with him is named Ni Jianren. In order to cover up his sexual orientation, he deceived this girl into getting engaged. When discovered, one of them came up with the rotten idea to set fire to the girl¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Aunt was shocked, and Uncle was so furious his hands trembled.


    ¡°Li Zhen wouldn¡¯t do such a thing; he¡¯s just a bit mischievous.¡± Aunt defended, then turned to Xiao Qian and asked, ¡°Miss, if you have any grievances, you can tell me. I canpensate you in other ways, but don¡¯t just nder our family¡¯s Li Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yu Minng interrupted, pulling Xiao Qian behind him to protect her, and pointed at his aunt to scold her.


    ¡°A doting mother has a spoiled child. I¡¯m not talking to you, a family-ruining old woman! I showed mercyst time, and look what happened tonight. Uncle, you have to make a stand!¡±


    Aunt stared wide-eyed ¨C he dared to call her a family-ruining old woman?


    ¡°Miss, were there any casualties at your house? How about the property damage?¡± Uncle asked.


    ¡°The walls were burned, and people were frightened. I¡¯ve already reported it.¡± Xiao Qian replied neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly. If Li Zhen did it, we absolutely won¡¯t shield him. If it wasn¡¯t Li Zhen, I promise we won¡¯t let Li Zhen protect the culprit. We¡¯ll handle it fairly, and whatever should be done will be done. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Old Li!¡± Aunt heard that they wanted to handle it fairly and desperately tried to pull her husband away, but he pushed her aside.


    ¡°Old Yu is right; you¡¯ve spoiled the child. You keep quiet!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you drop the case. Don¡¯t make a scene; we¡¯ll settle it privately. Is that okay?¡± Aunt worriedly tried to pull Xiao Qian, but Yu Minng pushed her away.


    ¡°No, absolutely not private.¡± Yu Minng insisted firmly.


    If he had gone directly to his uncle from the beginning, perhaps the fire wouldn¡¯t have happened that night.


    Fortunately, he had arrived in time, or what would have happened to Xiao Qian and her family?


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you bewitched by this woman? You¡¯re actually helping an outsider?¡± Aunt was furious.


    ¡°I only help justice! No matter whether Li Zhen did it or not, you cannot condone it. If it is Li Zhen, with his status running around doing evil, do you still want to have a good life? If it¡¯s not Li Zhen, but there¡¯s a disaster like this by his side, do you n to watch Li Zhen destroy himself? Now it¡¯s just arson; in the future, will they buy murderers to kill? The father¡¯s reputation for a lifetime will be ruined in his hands!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean no one died in the fire? Just give her money, and it¡¯s over!¡± Aunt regretted her words as soon as she had spoken them.


    She was too anxious to save her son and spoke carelessly, offending both Yu Minng and her husband.


    Xiao Qian watched coldly, thinking, is this what counts for bullying?


    Suddenly, something was thrust into her hand.


    A lighter?


    She looked at Yu Minng. Why are you giving me this?


    ¡°Burn it! Burn anything in this room you don¡¯t like the look of. I¡¯m watching, no one will die!¡±


    Youngest Brother Yu in the Yu Family was fearless and had earned his nickname, the Little Demon King. He had been restrained for a while after spending time at the old unit, but deep down, he was still like his father. When he was riled up, even his aunt wasn¡¯t persuasive!


    Of course, Mother Yu didn¡¯t bully people like Aunt did either.


    Xiao Qian, of course, couldn¡¯t really set the room on fire. What sort of ce was this?


    The people standing outside weren¡¯t just for show; if she really dared to burn the ce, they might take action.


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu! Who held you when you were little! An ungrateful wretch who turns against his family for a woman!¡± Aunt was furious when she heard that Yu Minng wanted to burn her house down and wanted to strangle him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it¡¯s fine as long as no one dies in the fire, aren¡¯t you? This respecteddy, your life is valuable, and so is mine. I don¡¯t want a penny from you. I don¡¯t want to say anything to you before the matter is clear, but if Li Zhen did it, please apologize to me and my family.¡±


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s resolute words, several people in the room had different reactions..

 Chapter 45 - 45: Severe Onset of Obsessive-

    Chapter 45: Severe Onset of Obsessive-


    Compulsive Disorder


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian knew where she was.


    She knew who she was talking to, but she didn¡¯t lose any momentum.


    Yu Minng looked at her with appreciation.


    He didn¡¯t like any of the women in the old Yu family¡ªhis mother and eldest sister-inw gossiped too much, his sister was too fierce, his second sister-inw was too sinister, and his aunt, well, heh.


    Xiao Qian was so much better, sessfully hitting Yu Minng¡¯s soft spot in his heart. She was soft when she needed to be, smart when she needed to be, and had backbone when needed.


    No matter what you did to provoke her, if she wasn¡¯t happy, she would let you know without holding back. Having such a girl by his side gave him afortable feeling.


    Xiao Qian understood that Yu Minng had supported her and she couldn¡¯t lower her own value and embarrass him. No matter how remarkable this ce was, she had to stand up for herself.


    ¡°It is my fault for not disciplining my son properly. No matter whether Li Zhen is the mastermind behind this or not, 1 will not condone it. I deeply apologize for the trouble caused to you and your family.¡± Li Zhen¡¯s father bowed to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Transfer the wall repair money directly to my ount, and you don¡¯t need to bother her.¡± Yu Minng said.


    ¡°Youngest, don¡¯t you trust us?¡± His uncle frowned.


    ¡°I have a busy job and can¡¯t keep an eye on her all the time. But if anything happens to her, don¡¯t me me for making a scene. Aunt, you know my temperament, right?¡±


    After Yu Minng finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about his aunt¡¯s and uncle¡¯s expressions, and left with Xiao Qian in tow.


    As soon as they left, they heard the sound of things being thrown inside.


    Xiao Qian raised an eyebrow. It turned out that a nobledy¡¯s temper was no different from her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian on their way back.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t that angry in the first ce. Xiao Qian could guess that the fire was likely not set by Li Zhen¡¯s people.


    Given Li Zhen¡¯s family¡¯s status, as long as Li Zhen¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t been kicked by a donkey, he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish.


    This shameless tactic seemed more like something Ni Jianren would do.


    Because she knew what was going on, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything too harsh at Li Zhen¡¯s house just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not covering up for that coward, Li Zhen. It¡¯s just based on my feeling that he wouldn¡¯t do something like this. He¡¯s not that messed up.¡± Yu Minng said. ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, why did you take me there to confront them?¡±


    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it, he¡¯s still responsible. If he hadn¡¯t provoked that thing, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. So, Chen Xiao Qian, you see, we should be more positive and not resort to dirty tricks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was he being positive when he threatened his aunt, telling her he would burn her ce down?


    Yu Minng was really a man who could always create ¡°surprises.¡± The young him was so different from the him in a few years time.


    ¡°I know my uncle pretty well. You see, he raised a useless son, but he¡¯s fair and decisive in his work. Once he knows about this, he will definitely give you justice. My aunt is a bit narrow-minded during menopause and might try to trip you up, but as long as I¡¯m here, no one can touch you. If she tries, 1¡¯11 deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Qianughed.


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian, puzzled. She smiled and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so, uh, ruthless to your family.¡±


    He dared to challenge his aunt and uncle like this¡ªhow adorable he was.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how I am. You¡¯ll find out once youe to our family. Most of our family members are like me, very upright.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qianughed again at his thick-skinned response.


    ¡°Of course, my aunt is just spoiled. Our family is very prosperous, but there are few girls. There¡¯s only one girl in each generation, so everyone dotes on them. My aunt and my sister have both been spoiled to the point of being unrecognizable. My sister is still a bit better, but as for my aunt, I¡¯m not even willing to talk about her.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Are the girls in your family really doted on?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but think of her own daughter Xiao Wei.


    ¡°Doted on? It¡¯s more like spoiled without any principles! I don¡¯t know why, but for generations, there have been more men than women in our family. In my generation, my two older brothers had three sons between them. My grandfather and father would be ecstatic if anyone could have a girl.¡±


    In contrast to other families that preferred boys, their family valued girls, as they were a rarity.


    To keep Xiao Qian from feeling bored on their trip, Yu Minng consistently brought up topics to chat about.


    ¡°I have a fraternal twin sister who was born a few minutes before me. Do you know how arrogant she is? She¡¯s always been rebellious, and even more so now that she¡¯s grown up. She changed her name from Yu Mingxi to Shu Xi and went to sing.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your sister?!¡± That woman who had troubled her for so long was actually his sister, and they looked nothing alike!


    ¡°Yep, like I said, she¡¯s always been wild. Since childhood, whenever she got into trouble, I would be the one getting punished. She even changed her surname and came up with a stage name. My dad beat me up when he found out.¡± ¡°Why did he beat you?¡±


    ¡°If my elder brothers were around, they would have been beaten too, but they ran away, and I was the one who got caught instead.¡± Boys were such low-status existences in their family!


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t notice Xiao Qian¡¯s face starting to turn pale as he continued to talk.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to get revenge too. My two elder brothers¡¯ families are full of stinky boys, but as long as I have a daughter in the future, hehe¡­¡±


    With just the word ¡°hehe,¡± it was clear that the youngest of the Yu family had ambitious ns.


    As long as he had a daughter, his days of turning the situation around woulde!


    Even his nickname had been simplified from ¡°old youngest¡± to ¡°old youngest.¡± How could Yu Minng, a straight-A student, be content with being treated as a second-ss citizen in his own family? He was clearly the first-born!


    ¡°Do you like girls?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice trembled a little. Yu Minng turned his head and saw her pale face, so he quickly pulled over.


    ¡°Are you carsick?¡±


    ¡°Answer me, do you like girls?¡± Her knuckles were clenched tightly, and she thought of the lovely little angel, feeling her OCD re up severely.


    ¡°Of course I do- are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°If you had a daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°I would definitely love and cherish her, but I won¡¯t spoil her like my grandfather and father did with my aunt. Look at what they¡¯ve turned her into. My daughter can¡¯t be like that. She can be loved, but she must also learn the rules and how to behave.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is very sensible, smart, and has great physical coordination. She¡¯s already reached level 12 in ballroom dancing. Even though she has a high IQ she never bullies anyone. Sometimes, she even covers me with a nket¡­¡± But she failed to take good care of such a good little angel in her previous life.


    Yu Minng liked girls so much, but she hadn¡¯t allowed their child to even see her father in her past life.


    It was all her fault. What should she do to make up for her mistakes¡­


    Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions were already out of control, her breathing was bing rapid. This was the most severe OCD episode she had ever had.


    ¡°Who are you talking about¨C ah! What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Yu Minng was


    startled by Xiao Qian¡¯s state..

 Chapter 46 - 46: Trust His Judgment

    Chapter 46: Trust His Judgment


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian fainted.


    This is a sign of aggravated Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. Yu Minng immediately started the car to take her to the hospital, but within 3 minutes, Xiao Qian woke up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital¡­ Take me somewhere, I want to wash my hands.¡±


    Her body functions were fine, this was a psychological problem.


    ¡°No, you must get checked!¡±


    ¡°1 know my situation, find a water source, quick!¡± She was feeling so distressed, words couldn¡¯t describe it.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to wait, and luckily there was a 24-hour porridge house on the roadside. He brought her in, and Xiao Qian headed straight to the restroom with Yu Minng following her. He saw her turn on the faucet and repeatedly washed her hands.


    She cried while washing her hands, worse than when she fed the cat.


    A waiter followed them and saw someone wasting water that way. He wanted to say something, but Yu Minng took out a hundred-dor bill from his pocket, handed it to the waiter, and made a leave gesture.


    Yu Minng had not received any professional psychologist training, but at that moment, he instinctively made the right decision.


    When OCD attacks, family members should not stop the patients or give them any pressure; just wait silently with gentlepany.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian had no idea what she was doing. Her tears and thoughts were filled with scenes of her past life with her daughter.


    She didn¡¯t even realize she was crying, and guessed she must look horrible now. She had treated many OCD patients and knew how twisted they looked during an episode.


    But Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know that her vulnerability at this moment, to Yu Minng¡¯s eyes, felt like her heart had been torn apart.


    Why was she crying so brokenly, and why was there a divergence between her behavior and her consciousness? Why was she so helpless? What had she encountered?


    Yu Minng believed in his judgment of Xiao Qian. This girl had a very strong psychological quality. From the things she had done like tearing apart Xiao San, punishing the arsonist without losing face against her uncle, nothing could scare her.


    But she suddenly became so sad from something that was said. No, her current state was more than sadness, she seemed to be trapped in a predicament and unable to pull herself out.


    He wanted to give her strength, to help her through this difficult moment, but Yu Minng didn¡¯t know how to help or where to start.


    Right now, Xiao Qian was immersed in an abyss that no one but her could reach.


    Finally, Xiao Qian finished washing her hands; they had wrinkled from the water. When she looked up, her eyes had lost their fragility and showed coldness instead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Yu Minng and walked straight outside.


    Yu Minng followed, both silent along the way.


    Finally, Xiao Qian spoke, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ a little worried.¡± Not a little, he was extremely, extremely worried.


    ¡°As you saw, I have Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. Although I am not mentally ill, 1 will be soon if this continues. I can¡¯t control myself when I want to wash my hands. You know who 1 am now; stay away from meter.¡± ¡°Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder?¡± Yu Minng had not encountered this term before, but he didn¡¯t like it when Xiao Qian called herself mentally ill.


    ¡°OCD is a manifestation of neurosis, characterized bypulsive actions and obsessive thoughts. If 1 continue like this, 1¡¯11 develop into obsessive ideas, causing a generalizedpulsion. Yu Minng, there¡¯s no saving me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°There must be a way to save you. Trust me.¡± Yu Minng quickly filtered through possible solutions in his mind. Since he saw her, he couldn¡¯t let her continue like this.


    ¡°Trust you? I can¡¯t evenpletely trust myself.¡± Xiao Qian sneered; she hadpletely lost hope in this world.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t say anything more; Xiao Qian closed her eyes. Isn¡¯t this oue good? She must have frightened him just now. There would be no more connection between them. He would know she was sick and avoid her from now on.


    Tearing open the wound and showing him her ugliest side was the best way to end the rtionship. He shouldn¡¯t have appeared in her life n anyway. But why did her heart ache more after achieving her goal?


    The car stopped downstairs at Xiao Qian¡¯s home. She was about to get out, but Yu Minng did not open the door.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°epting someone and believing in someone¡¯s promise is not just sweet talk.


    1 don¡¯t like to say useless things, but I want to tell you¡ªI will make you believe me. I will definitely cure you.¡±


    This was the answer Yu Minng hade up with all the way.


    Xiao Qian stared at him, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see how 1 was just now?¡± A normal person would have been frightened away!


    ¡°I have excellent judgment. I trust my instincts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nearsighted!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I have slight nearsightedness, but even if a microscope can see clearly, itcks intuitive judgment. Trust me, trust my sixth sense. You are a good girl; don¡¯t call yourself a bad person and stop hurting yourself anymore. Seeing you like this, I will¡ª¡±


    Feel heartache.


    He didn¡¯t say it out loud, and Xiao Qian seemed to both understand and not dare to understand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way to treat your illness. You also need to have confidence in treatment. When I can¡¯t be by your side, please remember someone still cares for you. You are not alone; you can¡¯t continue to hurt yourself recklessly.¡±


    When Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng with tears in her eyes, all he wanted to do was to wipe her tears away.


    But he couldn¡¯t do that; it would be too frivolous.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, promise me that you won¡¯t continue to hurt yourself. If you encounter any problems,e to me anytime. No matter what it is, 1 will find solutions for you. Don¡¯t do it yourself, and don¡¯t do anything that would hurt yourself. In my heart, you are the best girl.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve done wrong in many things, and a lot of them are irreversible!¡± For instance, she raised her daughter to death!


    He liked that girl very much, and was looking forward to it! But Xiao Qian had let her die. Would Yu Minng still treat her this way after he found out?


    ¡°I had dealt with many desperadoes in my old unit. Many people were not born bad guys; it¡¯s just that fate had driven them to such an extent. Asw enforcers and thest line of defense for the public, 1 couldn¡¯t show too much sympathy. But 1 always believed that if there were more options, no one would willingly make mistakes. So, in my old unit, I would never shoot unless it was thest resort. You haven¡¯t reached that point, and 1 believe in you. You know what you are doing.¡±


    ¡°If I still do something wrong, will you think you have misjudged me?¡±


    ¡°No, I have never misjudged anything. In your heart, there¡¯s a kind-hearted girl. Before, no one could protect her from getting hurt and crying. But in the future, I want to help you protect her.¡±


    It was a critical hit, seriously..

 Chapter 47 - 47 If Zhou Zhiruo gets the same model...

    Chapter 47: If Zhou Zhiruo gets the same model¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Xiaoqian never could¡¯ve imagined that Yu Minng, who seemed so aloof, could utter such words.


    Her mind went nk, her legs wobbled, and she had no idea how she managed to make it home.


    Feeling disoriented, she wanted to wash her hands, but as she stood in front of the faucet, Yu Minng¡¯s words seemed to echo in her ears.


    1 believe, in your heart, there¡¯s a kind girl.


    Don¡¯t hurt yourself.


    Please, from now on, no matter what you do, don¡¯t do it at the expense of hurting yourself, promise me.


    His tone wasn¡¯t gentle, yet every word prated her defenses, and suddenly, Xiao Qian lost her urge to wash her hands.


    Arms wrapped around herself, she stood in front of the tap, sunk to her knees, crying unseen tears. She didn¡¯t want to cry.


    All the fault of that insufferable fool. Why did he have to be so sentimental¡­?


    At that moment, Xiao Qian failed to realize that she had control over herpulsive hand washing for the first time ever.


    Just because he said, there was still kindness in her heart.


    He said, given another choice, no one would willingly choose to err. If given another choice, would she still lose her child¡­


    She yearned to know, if in her past life she had died a few minutester, would she have had the chance to ask Yu Minng, ¡®I led your daughter to her death¡­ would you forgive me for that?¡¯


    His few words were more helpful than all the knowledge she had gained from studying psychology her entire life.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t understand Yu Minng. She couldn¡¯t in her previous life, and she still couldn¡¯t in this one.


    In fact, Yu Minng himself didn¡¯t understand either.


    He sat in his car, watching her ascend into her small loft, watching her window sway in the wind, watching as her room got enveloped in darkness.


    Night fell, but he did not leave.


    Xiao Qian knew he was downstairs; she hadn¡¯t heard his car leave. But her emotions wereplicated, and her mind was a mess. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted.


    Jia Xiufang, still awake when Xiao Qian got home, rushed over with a worried expression.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet. However, someone intentionally set fire to our house, and they¡¯re being questioned right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do we do? Your father hasn¡¯te home, and our house is in this state¡­¡± Jia Xiufang was terrified.


    Xiao Qian patted her on the back, ¡°Just wait for thepensation money. We¡¯ll go to the hospital early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Compensation for what..?¡±


    ¡°Our policy on arson is heavy-handed punishment. Besides facing criminal charges, they¡¯ll also have to pay for the damages to our property ¨C our firewood, our walls, our emotional stress ¨C they have to pay up.¡±


    Neither the bitch nor Li Zhen was short of money. To avoid legal responsibilities, they would surelypensate her generously.


    This was the difference between a fire starting or not. Xiao Qian had calcted everything in her mind.


    Except, she couldn¡¯t predict the unforeseen factor that was Yu Minng.


    After chatting with her mom for a while, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t resist stealing nces below.


    From her angle, she couldn¡¯t see whether his car was still there or not. But she knew. He hadn¡¯t left ¨C she hadn¡¯t heard the sound of his car.


    Why did hee tonight?


    As Xiao Qian pondered over the question, Ming Lang in the car below was doing the same.


    He didn¡¯t drink or smoke, but at that moment, he felt a strong desire to stimte his brain with something.


    An eighteen-year-old girl, one who had been through much hardship, was forced to fend for herself, even to the point of resorting to unscrupulous means.


    He never gave a thought to what kind of woman he should end up with, but upon seeing her, something in his heart whispered, she was the one.


    Judging by how Xiao Qian handled the fire and the attitudes of her family members, it was her, the eldest daughter, who held this family together, not the boys.


    Yu Minng had a question he wanted to figure out. How exactly did he feel about her?


    His mind, however, was filled with images of her calling herself a bad person, of her washing her hands while crying.


    If only she had looked in the mirror, she would¡¯ve seen how sorrow-stricken she looked.


    Her sorrowful expression made him want to shower her with all the good things in the world.


    A truly bad person wouldn¡¯t realize the implications of their actions. But she knew clearly how tobel herself. It implies that not only does she suffer external pressure, but she also carries a great internal burden.


    She mustn¡¯t want to behave the way she does, but circumstancespel her.


    He sat erect in his car, unwilling to leave, until the first light of dawn broke the darkness. He had stayed in his car all night.


    Finally, he dialed a number. It was Doctor Wu Xia¡¯s; a psychological expert he met back in his old unit.


    ¡°Captain Yu?¡± Wu Xia yawned, still sleepy.


    ¡°Doctor Wu, 1 have a query.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, go on.¡±


    ¡°Who would wash their hands every time they run into problems, and sob while doing so?¡±


    ¡°Do they wash frequently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she tends to faint momentarily when unable to get to wash her hands.


    The pain on her face is particrly evident when she¡¯s washing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, since I haven¡¯t met this person you¡¯re referring to, I can¡¯t urately assess the situation. But based on your description, 1 would say she likely has Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.¡± Wu Xia assumed the person Yu Minng was referring to was him.


    ¡°How do you treat it?¡± Indeed, just as Xiao Qian herself had said¡ªthis was Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.


    ¡°Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder is a very painful mental illness. The person knows their behavior is wrong but cannot stop themselves. The best course of action would be to bring them over for a detailed examination. If they¡¯re crying while washing as you¡¯ve said, the situation can be serious. Continued development could lead to danger.¡±


    Usually, those suffering from OCD don¡¯t cry.


    ¡°What should I do?!¡± Upon hearing the severity of this case, Captain Yu¡¯s heart clenched.


    ¡°Bring them to me as soon as you can. Encourage their family to shower them with love, to make them feel cared for. Psychological disorders are mostly triggered by ack of love. We need to fill their void of love to prevent it from gettingrger, even before we find the root cause and start specific treatments.¡±


    Captain Yu mechanically repeated,


    ¡°Fill it with love?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the best supportive treatment.¡±


    ¡°How exactly?¡±


    ¡°Stay by their side when they want to wash their hands. It can ease their pain. Engage in frequent heart-to-hearts, identify the cause of their behavior, and provide targeted help.¡±


    Only now did Captain Yu realize why Xiao Qian had said no one could help her.


    Looking at her family, it was apparent they were unreliable. Not only were they incapable of supporting her, but they also relied on her. It was impossible for them to always be by her side.


    If that was the case¡­


    Why couldn¡¯t he step in?


    The psychologist¡¯s words felt like they had unlocked a door in Captain Yu¡¯s heart that had been jammed shut for too long.


    If he could give her the love her family couldn¡¯t¡­


    Would it still be considered despicable, taking advantage of an eighteen-year-old girl, an old cow eating tender grass?


    No, the meaning had changed..

 Chapter 48 - 48: What are you waiting for? Go!

    Chapter 48: What are you waiting for? Go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Knowing about Xiao Qian¡¯s illness and taking advantage of her without knowing her condition are twopletely different things!


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of Xiao Qian, after all, she¡¯s still young.


    But now that he knows, he can¡¯t just ignore it, no one cherishes her, no one protects her, what¡¯s he waiting for?


    Go for it!


    This is like saving himself and helping the lost girl escape from a harmful path


    Yu Minng¡¯s mood instantly brightened up, right, this is what he has to do!


    Help society reduce the threat of high-IQindividuals, saving lost girls, it all depended on him!


    Of course, he also saved his own desperately thirsty heart, which couldn¡¯t act on urges and was unbearably suffocated!


    ¡°One, who is this person you are talking about?¡± the doctor asked.


    Although Yu Minng had already returned home to take over the family business, everyone still liked to call him by his code name, symbolizing his past glory and irreceable legendary status.


    ¡°She might be your future sister-inw.¡±


    Although their rtionship hasn¡¯t been confirmed, Yu Minng shamelessly replied so.


    Right, this rtionship rationale is perfect, with no ws whatsoever.


    18¡­ so what if she¡¯s 18?


    The girl has Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder ¨C If he doesn¡¯t care for her, what will she do? Even if a few yearster, another man appears who can give her love and protection, who will fill up the hole in her heart caused by all these years of suffering?


    He¡¯s finally found someone he liked and couldn¡¯t enjoy this; how frustrating is this? Who could mend his heart?


    His sense of mission, apanied by a surge of male hormones, was overwhelming.


    ¡°Doctor Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Minng asked, realizing that the doctor hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time.


    ¡°Gurgle¡­¡± Along with a massive sound of swallowing saliva, the doctor asked hesitantly.


    ¡°All, one, is the future sister-inw you¡¯re finding for us a woman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s mouth turned into an 0 shape! See, what did he say!


    One, as the man with the highest education in the old unit, was a legendary, absolutely masculine man who only existed in legends!


    The young nurses in the clinic were severely infatuated with him, and the doctor had also analyzed him when he had nothing to do. Generally speaking, when a person achieves a certain level of excellence, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing.


    Too high standards, ordinary people can¡¯t get into One¡¯s eyes, the more educated, the easier it is to remain single. Really, look at this righteous young man with outstanding conditions in every aspect. If he doesn¡¯t find a simrly exceptional partner in the future, he¡¯ll be single for a lifetime.


    But how many ordinary women can be on par with One? So everyone jokingly said that maybe One prefers men.


    After saying that, the nurses collectively scratched him. He was just tant with jealousy.


    Alright, the doctor admitted that he was a bit jealous. As the only man in the clinic, why didn¡¯t the nurses like him? They all liked someone with an ice-cold face?


    ¡°One, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your secret about liking men.¡±


    ¡°When did 1 ever like men?¡± He liked that girl, who¡¯s now a young beauty, and would definitely grow into a great beauty in a few years. Yes, nurturing a beauty all the way through her growth, witnessing her transformation, this is such a good thing, why did he have to be so pretentious and tangled before?


    After figuring this out, Yu Minng sees the sky as blue and the ground as yellow, with his mood feeling very rxed.


    ¡°But, you said she¡¯s not a woman?¡± The doctor was confused.


    ¡°Of course not, she¡¯s a girl.¡± A particrly good girl.


    Ignoring the fact that the doctor was dumbfounded by his words, Yu Minng hung up the phone, his eyes no longer confused but filled with determination.


    Daybreak, he needs to go to her and exin things!


    But at this moment, his phone rang again, and the number made Yu Minng¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Minng, alright, I¡¯ll be back right away!¡±


    There¡¯s an issue at the unit.


    He had just taken over thepany and needed to handle many issues personally.


    Xiao Qian had been having trouble sleeping upstairs all night, and Yu Minng hadn¡¯t left, so she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Forget it, she¡¯ll go downstairs.


    However, when Xiao Qian walked to the staircase, she happened to hear the sound of a car starting outside.


    Shoot!


    Not leaving early, notte, but leaving now!


    Chen Zilong got up to use the bathroom and saw his sister standing on the stairs, kicking the wall hard.


    ¡°Sis?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Qian snapped in frustration.


    ¡­ Chen Zilong was shocked. Gosh, what happened to his sister? She was so agitated.


    Xiao Qian was not the kind of woman who could be easily annoyed, but when she was, she was unbearable.


    Yu Minng had stirred her heart and unsettled her mind, then ran away. She had to let her anger out somewhere else.


    Jia Xiufang was still lying in bed, the incidentst night had caused her to lose sleep for most of the night. She was afraid that those people woulde back. Just when she finally managed to fall asleep at daybreak, an angry Xiao Qian came in, and with a sudden movement, sat on her bed.


    ¡°My God, the ghost is pressing the bed!¡± Jia Xiufang was so startled that she sat up immediately.


    Seeing her daughter with a dark and violent expression, she let out a long sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why don¡¯t you sleep for a while? You¡¯ve been tossing and turning all night.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to talk to you about the fire.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was alerted.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they investigating it?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s my dad¡¯s doing!¡± Xiao Qian was direct.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Your dad is not Biaozi, he wouldn¡¯t set fire to his own home!¡±


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Chen Lin who arranged it. The fire was almost certainly caused by Ni Jianren, that idiot. However, this dirty water had to be sshed on Chen Lin. It would be a waste not to take advantage of such a good opportunity and psychological suggestion.


    ¡°What did my dad do with the money?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to spite me.¡±


    ¡°Taking money out of spite? Do you believe that when hees back in a few days, there won¡¯t be a single cent left in the bank, and he¡¯lle up with a bunch of excuses like a sick rtive who needed to borrow money, investments that went wrong, or that he developed hemorrhoids all over his body?¡±


    ¡°How could you say that about your dad?!¡± What did she mean by developing hemorrhoids all over his body!


    ¡°I¡¯m just using a metaphor, he¡¯ll use all sorts of ways to say that the money is gone!¡±


    Her mom liked to believe in Trash Dad, right? She wanted to give her a vine in advance so that Trash Dad¡¯s excuses would have nowhere to hide!


    ¡°Then¡­what did he do with the money? And what¡¯s going on with this fire?¡±


    ¡°He likes to y Mahjong normally. Although he used to y small games before, who knows how big he¡¯s ying now? He must have owed gambling debts outside, and people came to ask for money back ¨C even if this fire wasn¡¯t caused by debt collectors, next time it will be!¡±


    This was a strong psychological suggestion!


    Sure enough, Jia Xiufang¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, your dad can¡¯t be like that, he can¡¯t¡­¡± Her excuse was weak, even she couldn¡¯t convince herself.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he? Mom, if it wasn¡¯t for you stopping him, I¡¯d have been married off to the contagious disease carrier, Ni Jianren. What kind of normal father would do that? If he hadn¡¯t caused trouble outside, would he have done that?¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± Jia Xiufang panicked more and believed her daughter¡¯s words made more sense.


    Xiao Qian saw that her mother sessfully took her hint, her eyes gleaming. She put her hands on her mother¡¯s shoulders and said earnestly.


    ¡°Mom, have you ever heard of this saying.¡±


    ¡°What saying?¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: To Deal with Dependent Personality, This Is How You Do It

    Chapter 49: To Deal with Dependent Personality, This Is How You Do It


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Child, you are my treasure. If you don¡¯t support me and my brother, I¡¯ll have to let my father sell the karaoke lounge and work there, and my brother would have to get a dragon tattoo and collect protection fees. Who knows, one day, he might get killed.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words left Jia Xiufang feeling pale and trembling with fear.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s your biological father, your father¡­¡±


    ¡°Those involved in the gambling, prostitution, and drugs businesses, do they still have any humanity left? Mom, do you remember that kid from the Back Street family who got addicted to drugs and sold his four-year-old son? What¡¯s the difference between my dad and him?¡±


    This is called concept exchange: say something correct, then lead people in, change the concept, and it¡¯s brainwashing!


    ¡°This heartless man, I¡¯ve suffered so much with him, and he¡¯s not only treated me poorly, but he¡¯s also treating you and your brother terribly. What a sin!¡± Jia Xiufang cried out loud.


    Xiao Qian saw her mother cry but didn¡¯t rush. She let Jia Xiufang cry, knowing that during this time of emotional venting, nothing she said would be useful. She would just wait a few minutes.


    As expected, after Jia Xiufang had sobbed for a while, she wiped her tears and murmured, ¡°What should we do, what should we do¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian had almostpletely destroyed her trash dad¡¯s image, and now she began to give her mother the second, more subtle suggestion.


    ¡°Mom, my dad is already this way. Our family will be ruined sooner orter. My brother and I are still so young; what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what should you do¡­¡± Jia Xiufang tremblingly hugged her daughter.


    ¡°Do you remember the time when we went to the Night Market in the evening, and on our way back, we saw those short-skirted women outside Night Shanghai Karaoke Lounge wearing heavy makeup, some of them directly being embraced by men? Mom, can you recall that?¡± Xiao Qian used the scenery to hint at her point.


    As expected, Jia Xiufang remembered, ¡°I do. I even spat at them, thinking they were wasting their lives.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think my father would force me to work at the karaoke lounge if he owed a lot of money and couldn¡¯t repay it? I¡¯d have to wear a short skirt and let men hold me¡ª¡±


    ¡°All!¡± Jia Xiufang screamed. Being a conservative, virtuous woman, she could hardly bear the thought of her daughter being in that situation, and her spirit was on the verge of copsing.


    Xiao Qian purposely brought her mother to this breaking point, knowing that the more intense the copse, the better theter effects.


    ¡°Even if this fire wasn¡¯t caused by my father¡¯s troubles outside, he still took the money and ran. That¡¯s a fact, right? When hees back, do you think he¡¯ll have any money left after a few days? The next step will be to sell his daughter, then his son. Look at Da Long¡¯s burly appearance; he¡¯d be a small gangster or thug¡ª¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s determination reignited like a me. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here for a single day, you two siblings will never have to live such lives!¡±


    That was precisely what Xiao Qian was after! After all this time, she had finally seeded in persuading her mother!


    cing her hand on Jia Xiufang¡¯s shoulder, with even stronger words, Xiao Qian continued to suggest to her mother.


    ¡°Mom, my dad is finished, but you¡¯re still here! You have two children, and both my brother and I need you! Can you bear to see my brother and me be ruined by my father?¡±


    ¡°Not unless I¡¯m dead!¡±


    Now Jia Xiufang waspletely brainwashed by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°We need you!¡±


    This sentence was crucial; it meant, ¡°We need you.¡±


    Jia Xiufang had a dependent personality, and though she showed signs of being indecisive and blindly obedient to others, ironically, people with dependent personalities also have an extremeck of feeling needed by others.


    In pursuit of this ¡°feeling of being needed¡±, they¡¯re even willing to lower themselves and makepromises to please others.


    Just like Jia Xiufang¡¯s mother, who had always done hard and dirty work for the family, sacrificing herself for others.


    While she was overly reliant on her useless father, she also constantly lowered her status within the family, carefully pleasing her husband in pursuit of that ¡°feeling of being needed¡±.


    Xiao Qian constantly weakened trash dad¡¯s position in her mother¡¯s heart, and hinted to her mother that Jia Xiufang could find a sense of being needed elsewhere, besides her marriage¡ªsuch as her children¡¯s ¡°need¡± for her. This would help Jia Xiufang to gradually be independent.


    Especially since Xiao Qian was an excellent child, who had been admitted to a top university, her strong ¡°need¡± for her mother gave Jia Xiufang renewed energy.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here for a single day, no one can drag my daughter to that kind of ce and make her do indecent things!¡±


    A woman¡¯s greatest focus, besides her love for her husband, is her love for her children. In order to protect her children, she can give everything. Now Xiao Qian was trying to shift her mother¡¯s love from her husband to her brother and herself.


    Clearly, the results were sessful.


    ¡°But Mom, just being passionate about it won¡¯t help. You know my dad will keep gambling and chasing after women. Even if you work yourself to death, the money you make won¡¯t be enough. If he sells me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t answer.


    All she knew was that she wanted to protect her two children, but she hadn¡¯t figured out how to do that yet.


    ¡°Mom, you should get a divorce. Once you divorce and gain custody of my brother and me, I¡¯ll make sure the house is in your name. You can raise us with the house, and you won¡¯t have to worry about repaying my trash dad¡¯s debts.¡± This was the ultimate goal¡ªdivorce!


    ¡°But, divorce, I, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Think about it. After you divorce him, he won¡¯t be able to ask you for money anymore. You can run your dry-cleaning shop and raise me and my brother; we won¡¯t have to be sold.¡±


    ¡­Jia Xiufang took it to heart.


    All of the previous suggestions that Xiao Qian had given her mother had a significant impact. Combined with today¡¯s conversation, everything was tailored to Jia Xiufang¡¯s personality. The tone, content, and facial expressions all struck her heart.


    Language is an art, and a psychologist¡¯snguage is the key to unlocking a patient¡¯s heart. No one understood better than Xiao Qian how to find the critical issues based on one¡¯s personality.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s weakness was her dependent personality and deeply ingrained traditional values. Now Xiao Qian was using her mother¡¯s unconditional love for her children within those traditional values to attack Jia Xiufang¡¯s remaining dependence on her husband. She was also making her mother deeply experience the feeling of ¡°being needed¡± in the process of protecting her children.


    This satisfied Jia Xiufang¡¯s dependent personality.


    In order to achieve her goal, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hesitate to weaken her own strength, portraying herself as a powerless girl who needed her mother¡¯s protection. Obviously, the effect was excellent, and Jia Xiufang was now considering a divorce.


    Xiao Qian continued to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t divorce him, I will definitely be sold. Think about it, he was even willing to have me marry someone with a contagious disease for the dowry.. There¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do for money! Next time he owes money, he¡¯ll definitely sell me! Mom, if you were a few years younger, he¡¯d sell you too!¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: This Doctor is a Bit Gossipy

    Chapter 50: This Doctor is a Bit Gossipy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Selling me wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but you¡­ you can¡¯t!¡±


    Jia Xiufang looked at her daughter, feeling that if she had a kitchen knife, she could fight Chen Lin to the death at any minute.


    Her daughter was so beautiful and so intelligent; how could she be sent to that kind of ce and do that kind of thing that sells her body? Any mother would never allow such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Divorce, everything will be fine after the divorce. With a divorce, my younger brother and I will be safe!¡± This sentence must be said with unwavering determination because Xiao Qian knew that her mother would think about this sentence in her mind continuously.


    This is the subconscious suggestion, a method often used by psychologists.


    ¡°But what if your dad isn¡¯t that kind of person? What if the fire wasn¡¯t caused by him?¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Xiao Qian angry; instead, they made her very happy.


    Correcting character ws would be a repetitive process. Jia Xiufang¡¯s doubts now were actually a good thing because it showed that in her heart, she had started to consider ¡°divorce¡± as a goal and was only looking for excuses in the process of realization.


    What Xiao Qian needed to do was to prove that all these excuses were useless.


    Chen Lin always got himself in trouble. He had many weaknesses, so dealing with him would be extremely easy.


    ¡°There are two pieces of evidence that can prove that my dad wants to sell me. First, you¡¯ll see if he doesn¡¯t have a single penny left when hees back and if he makes a bunch of excuses. Second, find out if he has severed ties with Chu Xue.¡±


    Among these two pieces of evidence, the first one was Chen Lin¡¯s own fault, and the second one was what Xiao Qian was going to do next. She would try every way to get proof of Chen Lin and Chu Xue being together.


    ¡°Your dad can¡¯t go that far, he can¡¯t¡­¡± Jia Xiufang said without much confidence, and Xiao Qian could hear her mother¡¯s uneasiness.


    Hehe, Xiao Qian was going to seed.


    ¡°Time will prove everything, mom. Remember, he will use up all the money, and the next step is to sell me at Night Shanghai in a super short skirt as hostess.¡±


    This is called keyword suggestion. Over the next few days, she would conduct Pavlovian conditioning training in front of her mother. She would mention the words ¡°super short skirt¡± and ¡°Night Shanghai¡± every day, so that when Chen Lin came back with an empty bankbook, Jia Xiufang would think of those words without Xiao Qian having to say anything.


    How could she not divorce then?


    This was Pavlov¡¯s conditioned reflex.


    ¡°Mom, I need you, remember that! 1 need you! If you copse, my younger brother and I will be done for. You must be strong. You have to protect me and my younger brother!¡±


    Jia Xiufang felt as if she had swallowed a Determination Pill. Yes, she couldn¡¯t just think about unreliable men; she had two kids to raise. Her kids needed her!


    Xiao Qian looked at Jia Xiufang¡¯s expression, and a victorious smile crept onto her face. She looked at the picture on the wall of Jia Xiufang and Chen Lin, filled with mockery.


    Soon, she would rece all these photos with pictures of herself, Chen Zilong, and Jia Xiufang, without leaving a single trace of Chen Lin. Compared to a useless man that one would depend on and a ¡°strongly needed¡± child for her mother¡¯s protection, thetter would crush Chen Lin with an overwhelming advantage for Jia Xiufang, who had a dependent personality.


    ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Xiao Qian said to her mom.


    Having hinted at Jia Xiufang¡¯s mental state, she would now make sure her mother¡¯s body was treated as well.


    Xiao Qian took her mother to the hospital.


    As they passed her workce, Xiao Qian thought of that annoying guy again, the damn flirt who messed with girls and then ran off.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, it¡¯s enough for you to get the tests; why did you register for me too?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, might as well do it. At a certain age, women should have gynecological checkups every year. It¡¯smon knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Return the money and don¡¯te in. Hospitals are all scams¡ªthey¡¯ll find something wrong with you even if you¡¯re not sick,¡± said Jia Xiufang, unwilling to go inside.


    ¡°Registration fees can¡¯t be refunded. Don¡¯t waste money,¡± Xiao Qian insisted, dragging her mother in without hesitation. Seeing her mother hesitating, she decided to push further.


    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t care about your own health, if you fall, my brother and I will¡­ Night Shanghai, super short skirts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Jia Xiufang no longer hesitated. She wanted to fight Chen Lin to the end for her two children!


    Since they arrived early, the female doctor didn¡¯t have any other patients and was drinking water from a big tea bowl. When she saw Xiao Qian¡¯s face, her eyes lit up.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know why this 30-something-year-old female doctor seemed so excited to see her.


    Xiao Qian might not know the doctor, but the doctor knew Xiao Qian¡ªit was Sister-inw Yu Zhaozhao.


    Yu Zhaozhao saw how her younger brother had been interacting with the girl, and when she saw Xiao Qian brought herself to the hospital, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, so she stood up and weed her personally.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯d like to arrange aprehensive gynecological examination for my mother. Please give us the forms, and we¡¯ll get the tests done,¡± Xiao Qian wondered why the doctor was so enthusiastic. Were all doctors like this now?


    Why would the doctor stand up to greet her? What was going on?


    ¡°Alright, tell me your name, age, home address, and marital history,¡± Sister-inw Yu asked calmly, trying to suppress her excitement.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s name is Jia Xiufang, she¡¯s 48 years old, lives at Baitaling 280. As for marital history¡­ should I mention that too?¡± Xiao Qian felt like she had walked into a marriage agency instead of a hospital if not for the doctor wearing a white gown.


    The doctor was asking about Xiao Qian, but she answered with Jia Xiufang¡¯s information.


    Yu Zhaozhao could only bear the bubbling gossip cells in her heart, and was afraid to ask more for fear of revealing her identity. But knowing the girl¡¯s address made it easier to find out moreter on.


    After giving Xiao Qian¡¯s mother the test forms, Xiao Qian nced at them and added a request.


    ¡°In addition to the regr gynecological check-up, add a mammography as well.¡±


    ¡°That one is a bit more expensive. Normally, it¡¯s sufficient to do an ultrasound and then decide whether to do that test based on the results,¡± Sister-inw Yu wanted to save Xiao Qian some money, so she only arranged an ultrasound.


    ¡°Money is not a problem, but my mom¡¯s check-up must be thorough.¡±


    The reason Xiao Qian asked for this test was that it could help early diagnosis of breast cancer. Most people wouldn¡¯t do this test during a regr check-up.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, save the money and don¡¯t bother with the additional test,¡± Jia Xiufang worried about the money and didn¡¯t want to have the extra test done.


    ¡°Is money more important or life more important? Have you forgotten the super short skirt? Doctor, tell her, if we do other tests, this one will have a discount, right?¡± Xiao Qian winked at the doctor.


    Yu Zhaozhao nodded in agreement, as this was amon tactic used by children to prevent their parents from worrying about the cost. Her first impression of Xiao Qian was very good.


    She was very filial.


    After preparing the test forms, Xiao Qian apanied Jia Xiufang to have the tests done. When they came back, Yu Zhaozhao examined the test results carefully.


    ¡°How is my mother¡¯s health? Are there any problems?¡± Xiao Qian asked..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Better than the former brother-in- law

    Chapter 51: Better than the former brother-in-w


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s some breast hypersia, but it¡¯s not severe. You¡¯ll need to take some small golden pills ording to the treatment course; it will help control it.¡± ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Jia Xiufang asked quickly upon hearing about the medication.


    ¡°Why take medication for something that¡¯s not painful or itchy¡­¡±


    ¡°If you wait until it hurts, it¡¯ll be toote! Can¡¯t you take care of yourself? When I go away to school, can you manage things at home and let me have peace of mind?¡±


    ¡°Going to school?¡± Sister-inw Yu was quick to catch on.


    ¡°My daughter has been admitted to a top university, scored 668 points!¡± Jia Xiufang said proudly.


    Xiao Qian was speechless; her mother didn¡¯t care about her own health but remembered all these trivial matters very clearly!


    Even the exact number of points scored! She would show off whenever she met someone!


    ¡°Still a student¡­¡±


    It turned out that Second Brother Yu not only forcefully took away a young girl, but also one just of legal age?


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s academic performance is excellent. If she hadn¡¯t had a slight fever during the college entrance exam, she would have been the top student in our city!¡± Jia Xiufang talked about her daughter, her bad habit of rambling surfaced, regardless of how well she knew the doctor.


    ¡°My family had a top student in the sciences six years ago too.¡± That student turned out to be Xiao Qian¡¯s brother-inw, Yu Minng.


    Sister-inw Yu thought that Second Brother Yu was into those academically outstanding types.


    Jia Xiufang still needed to undergo some gynecological examinations, so Sister-inw Yu led her into the inner room. As soon as the door closed, she began her examination and inquired about Xiao Qian¡¯s background.


    Jia Xiufang liked to talk about her children; Sister-inw Yu started the conversation, and she spilled ail the beans about Xiao Qian¡¯s basic background.


    After Xiao Qian left with Jia Xiufang, Sister-inw Yu couldn¡¯t wait to call her mother-inw.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    ¡°Tell me the good news first.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother took a liking to the girl, who came here today. She¡¯s good-looking, filial, and treats her mother very well. She¡¯s quite intelligent, too, an academic achiever.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, 1 told you, my son¡¯s taste in people can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Mother Yu became excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet; there¡¯s something else. This girl is only 18 years old¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Mother Yu was taken aback.


    Was her son going for the ¡°old cow eating young grass¡±?


    ¡°She¡¯s just been admitted to university, a top 985 Project major. She¡¯s quite impressive. She nearly became the top student in the college entrance exam, but had bad luck because she got a fever.¡± Sister-inw Yu seemed to sense Mother Yu¡¯s disappointment, so she added more.


    ¡°However, the girl is a minority, so there¡¯s no problem with getting a marriage certificate. In my opinion, let Ming Lang date her for a year first. Ming Lang has to focus on his career for a while, and during this time, it would be good for the young couple to deepen their understanding of each other.¡±


    ¡°At 18, she¡¯s so young and still has four years of university left¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother also just take over thepany and need a few years to adjust? Isn¡¯t this a perfect match? Instead of having Second Brother busy with work and not returning home, leaving his wife alone in their empty room, he could spend a lifetime like this. By the time his wife graduates, they could have a child right away, how nice would that be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ do you really like the girl that much?¡±


    Sister-inw Yu held a high position in the old Yu family. Although Second Brother already had two daughters-inw, Mother Yu still got along best with Eldest Sister-inw. Both mothers-inw were doctors, both carrying gossip traits; they always bonded well. Second Brother¡¯s wife was always gloomy and narrow-minded, and they both didn¡¯t quite like her.


    ¡°Based on my many years of experience in introducing potential matches, this girl is steady in her work and knows when to speak and when to stay quiet. Most importantly, at just over ten years old, she already knows how to care for her mother. Such children are rare.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m happy.¡± Mother Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, if Eldest Sister-inw liked her, then she must like her too.


    Back when Second Brother brought his wife home to meet the family, Eldest Sister-inw was the first to see her. She correctly predicted that Second Brother would have an uneasy life with her, and their experience over the years had been indeed troublesome.


    ¡°So when should we go over and meet the girl¡¯s family?¡± Mother Yu was quite anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Second Brother to be upfront with us. We shouldn¡¯t go in a big group and scare the girl. Mom, do you think Second Brother, with his personality, can woo a girl? That girl is quite pretty, and she¡¯s going to be seeing many boys at university. Can our boring Second Brother seed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother might look reserved, but he¡¯s just like his father; cunning. He has never failed to get what he has his eyes on.¡±


    Mother Yu always believed that the person most like Major General Yu in the family was not Second Brother but the youngest.


    When Major General Yu pursued her back in the day, didn¡¯t he also resort to shameless tactics? She had confidence in Ming Lang.


    Unbeknownst to Xiao Qian, she had already been examined by the Yu family. As she was out with Jia Xiufang, she didn¡¯t know that somebody had been waiting outside her house for an entire morning.


    That person was Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng hadn¡¯t slept all night, and while he should have been focusing on hispany¡¯s affairs, his mind was still uneasy.


    He skipped work for the entire morning, but Xiao Qian never came back, and her house was still locked.


    Yu Minng stood there bolt upright until Chen Zilong, Xiao Qian¡¯s brother, returned. Chen Zilong noticed the handsome jeep parked in front of his house and circled it twice.


    He saw the tall man standing in front of the door and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Were you the one who put out the fire at our housest night?¡±


    Yu Minng looked at him, guessing that this was Xiao Qian¡¯s brother, and nodded.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡±


    ¡°She went to the hospital with my mom,¡± Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes swept Yu Minng up and down.


    The man was indeed handsome, much better than their former brother-inw.


    ¡°Is she ill?¡± Yu Minng furrowed his thick brows.


    ¡°Apparently, the former brother-inw had hepatitis, and my sister went to get tested ¡ª hey, are you interested in my sister?¡±


    Regarding this issue, Yu Minng chose not to refute, exin, or deny.


    ¡°When will she be back?¡± He was running out of time.


    ¡°Who knows, it might be a while longer. Hey, what do you do for a living? Does your family have money? Are you in a better position than my former brother-inw?¡±


    Although Chen Zilong didn¡¯t know what kind of car Yu Minng drove, he concluded that it must be better than what his former brother-inw had been driving: a QQcar.


    Much better, in fact ¨C a whole different level of better.


    ¡°I¡¯m a businessman.¡±


    Hearing that she might not be back for quite some time and knowing that he had to return to work soon, what should he do?

 Chapter 52 - 52: Top Student Vs Slacker Student, the Deepest Level of Disdain

    Chapter 52: Top Student Vs cker Student, the Deepest Level of Disdain


    Trantor: 549690339


    When ites to the girl he likes, Yu Minng tends to be a bit slow in perceiving the situation, but he¡¯s pretty sharp with others.


    Just by looking at Chen Zilong, he could tell that the boy was unreliable. If he asked him to ry a message, who knew how it would turn out? But if he were to leave a note for Xiao Qian, her family would surely find out.


    Chen Zilong had an unreliable look about him. In Yu Minng¡¯s mind, that¡¯s what a spy in a war should look like.


    He kept referring to himself as her ¡®former brother-inw¡¯, but what brother-inw? They weren¡¯t even married, she was unmarried, unmarried, unmarried!


    ¡°I¡¯ll write something, and you help me deliver it.¡±


    Yu Minng returned to the car, took out pen and paper, and wrote down a string of characters.


    After he finished writing, he handed the note, along with a newspaper from the car, to Chen Zilong¡ªit was time to return to work.


    Chen Zilong took the note and went into the yard, smirking as he opened it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what this rich-looking man has written to my sister¡ªI can¡¯t believe this!¡±


    Upon opening it, Chen Zilong¡¯s heart took a staggering blow.


    sin2a+cos2a, the square root of 6*8+1, along with a pile of mathematics or chemistry forms and a bunch of symbols that Chen Zilong, the cker student, simply could not understand.


    This was the deepest form of contempt a high-achieving student could show towards a cker student!


    They¡¯re not afraid of you reading it, because even if you do, you won¡¯t understand.


    For the first time, Chen Zilong realized the importance of studying. Who would have thought that high-achieving students had the power tounch group attacks even when passing notes!


    He was certain that this rich-looking man had messaged his sister about something, but in the cryptguage of high-achievers!


    You will never understand the darkness of the night, just like how a cker student will never understand the messages passed between high-achievers¡­ When Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang returned, Jia Xiufang was carrying numerous bags. Xiao Qian felt very sorry for her.


    ¡°This is highway robbery, a few bralettes all costing several hundred! Why don¡¯t they just rob me? Qian¡¯er, why did you buy these things for me? Aren¡¯t the three for ten yuan ones I wear from the Night Market just fine?¡±


    Jia Xiufang was dragged by Xiao Qian to the lingerie counter. The Shopping Guide was choosing the most suitable size for her mother, Jia Xiufang. While her mother was trying on clothes inside, she had already paid up front.


    She even conspired with the shopping guide to say that once purchased, it couldn¡¯t be returned. Jia Xiufang almost cried when she saw the price.


    ¡°The three for ten yuan ones have already caused breast hypersia, and you still want to wear them?! Throw them all away once we get home!¡±


    Most diseases rted to a woman¡¯s breast are caused by ill-fitting bras. Since she knew her mother only had a minor problem, Xiao Qian naturally wanted to eliminate Jia Xiufang¡¯s bad habits from the root.


    Jia Xiufang was always looking for a bargain and liked to buy three for ten yuan undergarments from the Night Market. The fabric was not good, and the size was not appropriate, which not only caused sagging but also impeded blood cirction. This was definitely not a good habit.


    ¡°Why is something worn underneath so expensive? Even the clothes I wear outside aren¡¯t this pricy!¡± Jia Xiufang was now wearing the new undergarments that her daughter had bought for her. They were indeedfortable and did not constrict her, but they were too expensive.


    ¡°For women, what you wear on the outside is for others to see, and what you wear on the inside is for yourself. If you can¡¯t even treat yourself well, who will treat you well?¡±


    Look at Chu Xue, who earned only a few hundred a month but dared to buy such enticing undergarments. In contrast, her mother¡¯s undergarments were shabby and old, to the point that her father wouldn¡¯t even want to touch her. This was the difference between a wife and a mistress.


    ¡°You spendthrift, where are you getting this money from?¡±


    ¡°From the bonus for getting into university.¡± Actually, it¡¯s from her father- ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Hand it all over¡ª Forget it, just keep it and spend wisely.¡± Jia Xiufang initially wanted her daughter to hand over all the money, just like how New Year¡¯s money needed to be handed over. Parents have been managing their children¡¯s money for many years.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not collecting it?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Jia Xiufang lowered her head and revealed a smile that was both happy and a little mncholic.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s time to learn to manage your own money.¡±


    It felt like this girl had grown so much overnight and had learned to be considerate.


    At home, yboy Chen Zilong was sitting on the sofa. When he saw that Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang were back, hezily greeted them.


    ¡°Mom, where did you guys go? I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the food. 1¡¯11 go get the tes.¡± Jia Xiufang headed to the kitchen with the food.


    Chen Zilong rummaged through the bags, ¡°Did you buy me anything, sis?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you already have everything you need.¡± Xiao Qian had always looked down on her yboy brother.


    ¡°Heh heh, if you don¡¯t try to win me over, I won¡¯t tell you that the guy from yesterday came over.¡±


    ¡°What man?¡± Xiao Qian furrowed her brow.


    ¡°The one who put out the fire at our house. He was driving such a cool big car, the wheels were this big¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately understood.


    ¡°He came?¡±


    Damn! She goes shopping with her mother for a few pieces of underwear, and this guy decides toe over, neither early norte, but right at that time?! Noticing the quick change in Xiao Qian¡¯s face, Chen Zilong didn¡¯t dare to act cheeky any longer and quickly handed the note and newspaper to her.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you dare cry. Everything he left for you is right here.¡±


    Chen Zilong gave the note and newspaper to Xiao Qian. Upon seeing them, Xiao Qian suddenly wanted tough.


    Finally, she understood why Chen Zilong, the yboy, had such a frustrated face. Yu Minng did a great job this time!


    Chen Zilongined from the side.


    ¡°Sis, what does this guy do for a living? Look at these things he wrote, what do they mean?¡±


    The most distant space in the world is not between life and death.


    Rather, it¡¯s when you recognize these mathematical forms but don¡¯t know what they mean.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Xiao Qian, looking at the pile of symbols, felt her heart lighten. She took the items that Yu Minng left for her and went upstairs.


    Just as she was passing by Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, where are you going? It¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Xiao Qian went back to her room, shut the door, took out a piece of paper and a pen, and quickly began to calcte on the paper.


    Some of them were very simple, and she knew the answer as soon as she saw them. For example, for sin*2(a) + cosA2(a), the answer was 1.


    Some wereplicated, and Xiao Qian had to use a pen to calcte. She finally ended up with a string of numbers.


    1,7,105,265,403,509?


    What did these mean?


    Xiao Qian read it twice and understood.


    She opened up the newspaper he had left and began counting the characters one by one.


    Meet you the day after tomorrow at night?


    The pile of questions that Yu Minng left behind was very simple for Xiao Qian, but it was tough for the likes of Chen Zilong, the yboy.


    Generally speaking, a confident woman like Xiao Qian would never repeat a question she had alreadypleted once, especially if it was this simple.


    Yet, this simple task led her to calcte it three times and count it three more. In the end, it still resulted in the same six characters.


    Xiao Qian held the note and looked it over several times before gently picking it up and cing it in the little box in her drawer. She even carefully smoothed out the creases on it.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a clingy and unshakeable fool. I¡¯m at a loss with you..¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: Awesome, Word Yu Minglang

    Chapter 53: Awesome, Word Yu Minng


    Trantor: 549690339


    In order to meet with Xiao Qian the day after tomorrow, Yu Minng borrowed a bunch of books from the library and started studying.


    The titles of the books were: ¡°Cold Eyes on Love: Find a Girlfriend in Seven Days¡±, ¡°How to Make the Person You Love Fall in Love with You¡±, and ¡°Postpartum Care for Sows¡± ¨C well, thest one was just to cover up the other books he borrowed.


    Busy working during the day, he woulde home to study these books and even take notes at night.


    Finally, the agreed-upon time arrived. Yu Minng took a few hours off, changed his clothes, and stopped by a flower shop. Pointing to the reddest bouquet, he said unnaturally,


    ¡°I want this one.¡±


    The Boss Lady of the flower shop smiled brightly. Being able to make a sale just before closing time made her happy-


    The books said that buying flowers could increase affection. Holding the bouquet that represented affection, Yu Minng headed towards Xiao Qian¡¯s house.


    At this time, it was already 8 o¡¯clock at night.


    Xiao Qian was restless and had washed her hands more than ten times, but her heart was still not calm.


    Blockhead Yu left her a hidden message, saying he would look for her tonight.


    But howte exactly?


    It¡¯s sote already, and he still isn¡¯t here?


    What does he want to do, and moreover, at such ate hour? If he knocks on the door andes in, what will her mother think?


    What¡¯s even more annoying is that this guy only left a note, and she couldn¡¯t contact him at all.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. If he really rushed in, how should she exin it to her mother?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s clever and controlling mind was in chaos at this moment.


    Suddenly, the window was hit by something. Xiao Qian went to the window, opened the curtain, and just as she steadied herself, there was another hit.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the man standing outside the courtyard downstairs. His entrance tactics were truly frightening!


    Using a slingshot to shoot soybeans at people¡¯s windows¡­ Are you really aiming to be single for a lifetime?


    Who would bother with this kind of guy, shooting at their windows with a slingshot in the middle of the night? A timid girl would probably think this was a visiting enemy!


    Xiao Qian steadied her mind, first cocked her ear to listen to her mother¡¯s side and made sure there was no movement. Then she opened the window, followed the previous path, jumped from the window to the awning, and then jumped to the door. As soon as she stood up, Yu Minng immediately came forward to give her a hug-


    It felt different when he figured it out. Hugging the girl was so natural.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t wear her nightgown today but wore long pants, so Yu Minng didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°The design of your house is not safe. If there is a bad guy, it is easy for them to enter your room.¡±


    Xiao Qian hit him, ¡°Apart from you, who uses a slingshot to shoot at people¡¯s windows, who woulde into my room?¡±


    This was an urban vige, and the neighbors had been living here for many years. The security was generally good.


    ¡°If it¡¯s an adult man, it¡¯s easy to enter your room from your (home door) position. You must keep your windows closed at night.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s house design was too unsafe.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes. Blockhead Yu couldn¡¯t speak elegantly; look, he didn¡¯t say anything serious as soon as he opened his mouth!


    He captured this little gesture of hers and found it so cute.


    Being stared at by him made her hair stand on end, so Xiao Qian asked, ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    Speaking while vigntly ncing around.


    She couldn¡¯t let the neighbors find out that she was meeting with a mante at night. That wouldn¡¯t be good gossip.


    Yu Minng seemed to know her troubles, so he took her hand and walked towards his car parked tens of meters away.


    Who let you hold her hand?!


    And to hold it so naturally! Have you confessed your love? Is the proper procedure in ce? No, what the hell is she blindly expecting? Let Blockhead Yu lead her astray!


    The little person in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was already spitting fire, but she couldn¡¯t break free. His grip was strong, and he wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what.


    When they got to the car, Xiao Qian sat in the co-pilot seat and red at him fiercely.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Say it!¡±


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m that, urn.¡± Yu Minng had been holding back all the way, trying to think of a good opening line, but one re from the girl¡¯s big eyes, and he couldn¡¯t remember a word.


    He stammered for a while but still couldn¡¯t get it out. Xiao Qian was burning with several ranges of unnamed fire, and she pulled the car door, ready to get out. Who wants to hear so much stammering!


    Yu Minng felt that he had forgotten everything he had read the night before. He could not remember anything the book taught.


    ¡°I locked the car door. You can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Xiao Qian was emboldened by evil, stretching out her hand to push him.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    Using words that bully young girls, you¡¯re so smooth!


    ¡°I have something to say to you!¡±


    Xiao Qian silently looked at him, only to see the young major¡¯splexion change, then his ears turned red.


    I¡¯ll endure¡­ Xiao Qian silently counted in her heart.


    She counted to 100, and Yu Minng still couldn¡¯t squeeze out a word.


    The little person in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was already spitting fire everywhere, but she still had to bear the pain.


    ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± This silence pushed Xiao Qian to the edge of exploding. So she asked first.


    ¡°I want to tell you that ¨C your house¡¯s window is not very safe.¡±


    ¡°¡­So?¡±


    ¡°Next time, 1¡¯11 make an anti-theft mechanism for you!¡±


    ¡­ Ha! Making that thing can only prevent him, the bad guy! After all, who else would use a slingshot to shoot at people¡¯s windows other than him!


    The atmosphere in the car became awkward again. After talking about the mechanism, Yu Minng¡¯s side fell silent again.


    Xiao Qian waited and waited, and seeing that he still didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± He suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s arm.


    Xiao Qian was wearing a chiffon blouse that Jia Xiufang had bought for her at the Night Market. The quality wasn¡¯t very good, so it couldn¡¯t withstand his force. In the quiet car, the sound of the fabric ripping resounded.


    And then¡­


    Yu Minng looked at the piece of cloth in his hand and the girl¡¯s white arm. Why was it white? He remembered that just now, the girl¡¯s arm was wrapped in a pink lotus leaf sleeve.


    So, where did the lotus leaf sleeve go?


    It was in his hand¡­


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned white and red, red and white. She raised her hand and snatched the sleeve from his grip.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­I¡¯ll take you to buy clothes, okay?¡± Ha, he finally found a safe topic!


    Xiao Qian actually wanted to maintain herdylike image.


    But being angered by him, she couldn¡¯t care about her image anymore.


    ¡°In the middle of the night, buy what clothes?!¡±


    Yu Minng repeatedly failed to improve his favorability with Xiao Qian and realized that he was quickly beingbeled as a person to be rejected. In desperation, he finally blurted out,


    ¡°I came to ask if you are willing to be with me for the rest of our lives


    A harsh ringtone interrupted his next words. Yu Minng lowered his head.


    Phone, oh phone, why do you ring at this time!


    Xiao Qian and Ming Lang¡¯s inner thoughts were in sync at this moment: I¡¯m going, I¡¯m really going!

 Chapter 54 - 54: He is so promising, hehe.

    Chapter 54: He is so promising, hehe.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because he had just taken over thepany and there were manyplex internal issues to deal with, Yu Minng had to be reachable by phone at all times, even when he was on vacation or asleep.


    ¡°I am Yu Minng, hmm, got it.¡±


    Some issues urred in thepany, which needed his attention. The idea of a domineering CEO effortlessly managing everything from afar is a lie. In reality, managing apany is a hassle, especially when it¡¯s a newly-taken-overpany.


    Xiao Qian observed the change in him after he took the call, as if he became apletely different person. Gone was the foolish young man, reced by a serious expression, making her ovey the image of him from her previous life.


    It seemed like this in the past too. In reality, he was very decisive and shrewd, only showing a touch of humanity when he was with her.


    Back then, Xiao Qian was still young and didn¡¯t take his special treatment of her to heart.


    At that time, she hadn¡¯t learned to appreciate the sense of responsibility in a mature man.


    Just like any young woman in love, she would wonder if Yu Minng had true feelings for her, and whether his work was more important to him than she was.


    However, now she could understand why he had to leave, seeing his overly serious face.


    Even so, she felt that his particrly serious and responsible face was attractive, as a responsible man is forever the most handsome in a woman¡¯s eyes.


    A woman¡¯s taste in men changes from when she¡¯s 20 to when she¡¯s 30.


    As she grew older and understood responsibility and duty, she finally realized how attractive and manly men with these qualities can be.


    This was probably the busiest and most tiring time for him, but no matter how busy or tired, he would find time to see her.


    ¡°I have to head back to the office. We¡¯ll talk next time we meet.¡±


    Yu Minng opened the car door, and Xiao Qian stayed still in the co-pilot seat, not speaking, her eyes fixed on him.


    As if to say, are you sure I¡¯ll see you next time?


    Seeing her not moving, Yu Minng, as if he remembered something, grabbed the red flowers from the back seat and shoved them into Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Everything will be talked about when Ie back. You have to be obedient!¡±


    To hell with your advice! In this state of mind, Xiao Qian was chased out of the car by him.


    Then, Yu Minng¡¯s car sped off, leaving Xiao Qian behind with a trail of exhaust fumes, a torn sleeve, and a bunch of red flowers in her arms¡­


    Carnations?!


    Xiao Qian silently looked at the flowers in her arms.


    He really had guts, giving a girl carnations?


    Based on his absurd behavior tonight, Xiao Qian should throw these flowers ¨C which symbolize motherly love ¨C on the ground and stomp on them a few times.


    Red carnation¡¯s flowernguage is unconditional motherly love, huh¡­


    Who is your mother!


    With a surge of nameless anger, Xiao Qian arrived at the entrance of her home and saw the locked door. She was speechless.


    How should she climb back with a bouquet of flowers symbolizing motherly love in her hands?


    ¡°Yu Minng clearly said that it¡¯s easy to climb this high wall. So exhausting¡­¡± With one hand holding the bouquet of flowers and the other grappling with the yard gate, Xiao Qian cursed Yu Minng a thousand times in her heart.


    Despite her disgust, she held the ¡°motherly love¡± flowers tightly in her hand and refused to throw them away.


    Yu Minng painstakingly arranged the meeting through secret codes and nights, but besides leaving Xiao Qian with a bellyful of anger, there was nothing left to show for it.


    It was as if he vanished from the earth.


    For a whole week, Xiao Qian did not see him.


    That bunch of ¡°motherly love¡± flowers was thrown and picked up by Xiao Qian several times but still survived in a c bottle in her bedroom, with the water being changed a few times, before it finally wilted.


    By the time the flowers were gone, he still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    At first, she felt resentful towards his hit-and-run behavior, but as he became quiet, she began to worry about his safety.


    He never brought work matters home. In their past life, he would never tell her about such things, even when they were really close, always keeping his lips sealed about it.


    Now, as they hadn¡¯t even started their rtionship, it was even less likely for him to speak.


    But Xiao Qian knew that he must be going through a hard time now¡­


    With such a huge family business handed to him, it was inevitable that some shareholders would cause trouble behind his back, even resorting to disgraceful means. People wouldn¡¯t easily submit to such a young leader, so who knew what methods they would use against him.


    In his previous life, Yu Minng had always been smooth sailing, so he should be fine this time¡­ right?


    However, when she called, it would never go through, and her heart remained suspended in worry.


    These days, Xiao Qian had been secretly looking for Trash Dad¡¯s whereabouts, but her efforts had been limited, and she had not found him yet.


    However, Xiao Qian was not in a hurry; Trash Dad would appear sooner orter, and it didn¡¯t matter when. Theter Chen Lin returned, the more Jia Xiufang would believe what Xiao Qian said.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed, and it was time for Jia Xiufang to hold the college entrance celebration for Xiao Qian.


    The celebration was held in a rtivelyrge hotel in Qiang City, which Xiao Qian had chosen. Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t decide, but Xiao Qian made the choice for her.


    On Xiao Qian¡¯s repeated reminders, Jia Xiufang¡¯s attitude towards Chen Lin had also changed.


    During this time, Xiao Qian yed a significant role.


    She spent a lot of time every day talking to her mother, constantly instilling the idea that she was a needed mother and not a worthless person.


    ¡°Mom, which one looks nicer?¡± Xiao Qian picked up two outfits.


    ¡°This one, it makes my girl look elegant.¡± Jia Xiufang pointed out.


    ¡°Mom, you have a great choice.¡± Xiao Qian would say this kind of thing many times a day.


    You¡¯re doing well, you¡¯re in the right, you¡¯re a mother needed by your child; repeatedly reinforcing these ideas was her crucial method to ensure her mother wouldn¡¯t fall into a mental breakdown.


    Sure enough, a big smile appeared on Jia Xiufang¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so grown up, but you still depend on your mother for everything.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to grow up. Mom, half the credit for my Admission Notice goes to you. Really, if you didn¡¯t cook for me every day, how could I focus on my studies? My mom is the best.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talkertely, really.¡± Jia Xiufang wiped away her tears and yfully pped Xiao Qian¡¯s back.


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think 1 want to be this cheesy? My persona is broken.


    Where¡¯s the cool female boss I once was? Now I¡¯m just the female version of a chicken soup peddler, Yu Minng!¡±


    Xiao Qian muttered under her breath, too quiet for Jia Xiufang to hear.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, my mom is the best¡­¡± Sobbing, this chicken soup was getting to her, causing goosebumps! Hurry up and find Chen Lin, so they could get divorced once he¡¯s found. This poor act of pouring chicken soup wasn¡¯t her style.


    Xiao Qian drew a circle on the calendar, seven days ago. Yu Minng, my celebration has started, and you¡¯ve been gone for seven days. Are you safe?


    With a scoff, she shook her head. Her persona had long since crumbled. Longing was clearly not an emotion that a viinous female boss should possess..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Zheng Xu, We Meet Again

    Chapter 55: Zheng Xu, We Meet Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang hosted a college entrance banquet with ten tables, inviting all the rtives.


    Without Chen Lin, the atmosphere was slightly strange, but regardless, Xiao Qian became the focus of the day.


    Following Jia Xiufang¡¯s lead to chat with each table and epting everyone¡¯s congrattions, whether genuine or insincere, Xiao Qian took mental note of all the rtives present.


    In fact, most of their family¡¯s rtives were neither good nor bad ¨C they would visit during asions but keep their distance otherwise. There weren¡¯t many reliable ones, but there weren¡¯t many extremely shameless ones either. In her memory, the only utterly shameless ones seemed to be her Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family.


    Worth noting was Xiao Qian¡¯s Fourth Uncle¡¯s family. In her past life, Fourth Uncle had been kind to her. After her downfall, it was only his family who had offered her a helping hand. Fourth Uncle had a cousin named Chen Chao, who left a deep impression on Xiao Qian.


    There were two most challenging times in Xiao Qian¡¯s past life. The first one was when she divorced that bitch.


    The second time, just after setting up her studio, she had a cash shortage, adding onto her daughter Xiao Wei getting sick and hospitalized. Borrowing money from everyone, she could really see the fickleness of human nature.


    When nothing was wrong, many people acted as friends and rtives, but when things did go wrong, and money was needed, everyone hid faster than anything else.


    After borrowing from all around, Xiao Qian was almost desperate, on the verge of taking extremes to raise money for her daughter. It was at that moment that her cousin Chen Chao came back from abroad and gave her fifty thousand yuan directly.


    In fact, her cousin didn¡¯t save much money when sent abroad by hispany. The money he gave her wasn¡¯t a small sum for him. But Xiao Qian would always remember a snowy night. She had been holding her sick little Xiao Wei, standing at the entrance of the hospital, watching her cousin get off a taxi and offering her a shoebox in a ck stic bag. He said just one sentence.


    ¡°Take it to treat your child.¡±


    Upon opening the box, she saw stacks of cash, bundled together.


    After Xiao Qian made a fortune, many people fawned over her, sending gifts and establishing connections. She had received gifts worth hundreds of thousands, and it was quite normal to have human interactions with such values.


    But those were just adding flowers to the brocade, inessential and not worth care.


    Only the lifesaving fifty thousand yuan sent in the snow was unforgettable to Xiao Qian.


    Although she also helped Fourth Uncle¡¯s family after she became rich, Xiao Qian always felt she could never repay this debt of gratitude fully.


    Her cousin¡¯s life was not good in the previous life, not because of money, but emotional problems. Xiao Qian felt that since she was reborn at this point in time, she could help her cousin.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you daydreaming about? Your Second Uncle is talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Jia Xiufang nudged Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian came back to her senses. At this table, besides Second Uncle¡¯s family, there were also Fourth Uncle and Big Uncle. Chen Lin was third in the family¡¯s order.


    Big Uncle was the type who loved to show off. When he bought some ribs, he¡¯d hate not walking around the neighborhood with them, pretending to be casual while showing off to others. If he saw someone else doing better, he became jealous. But besides being small-minded and having a sharp tongue, he hadn¡¯t done anything overly excessive.


    Second Uncle was good at talking and hobnobbing, getting close to those with money and saying all the nice things in front of them. However, when Xiao Qian was in difficulty, it was his family that had hidden away first.


    Although these two families weren¡¯t great, they hadn¡¯t done anything too overboard either. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to take care of them, nor did she want to be too close to them.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re a promising child. Among all our family members, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s always good at studying. Now you¡¯re admitted to university, your Second Uncle can also be proud.¡± Second Uncle said, as if he had contributed a lot to Xiao Qian¡¯s admission to university. With her head down, no one could see the sarcastic smile on Xiao Qian¡¯s lips.


    When she carried little Xiao Wei and went about borrowing money, she clearly remembered the attitude of her Second Uncle.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, hurry up and toast your Second Uncle.¡± Jia Xiufang pushed Xiao Qian, and she stood up with a ss of Sprite. However, she was looking at Fourth Uncle, who hadn¡¯t spoken.


    ¡°Uncle, I toast you. Is Chao not here?¡±


    ¡°Your cousin Chao has work in hispany, and he can¡¯te. He asked me to say hello to you for him.¡± Fourth Uncle replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit him in a few days.¡± Given the timeline, Chao was about to go abroad. Xiao Qian had to stop him, as going abroad would be the first step in his unfortunate love life.


    Second Uncle felt awkward, beingpletely ignored. He could only drink his wine in silence.


    Fourth Uncle¡¯s family were all honest people, not saying much, but they stepped up the most during critical moments.


    The ones who treated you well might not be chatty or try to stay present, but when needed, they¡¯d really stand out.


    Facing Xiao Qian¡¯s toast, the honest Fourth Uncle didn¡¯t know what to do and could only drink the wine his niece offered, saying shyly to her,


    ¡°Study hard.¡±


    Second Uncle said no more, his face showing a hint of displeasure.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t care what he thought and casually made an excuse to leave the room.


    There were a total of four small rooms reserved for the banquet, filled with the smell of alcohol. Having been busy until now, Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t eaten a bite and had drunk a bellyful of soda.


    She had no appetite and didn¡¯t feel hungry. She walked to a corner of the corridor and looked outside through the window. The hotel wasn¡¯t far from his workce, and she could vaguely see luxurious tali buildings in the city center.


    There was still no news from Yu Minng. She didn¡¯t know if his work was finished and whether he had been injured in some kind of trap.


    Thinking of that fool, Xiao Qian felt restless and wanted to wash her hands.


    She was on the second floor, and the restroom was on the third floor. A cleaningdy was wiping the floor near the stairs, so Xiao Qian took the elevator instead.


    There was already someone inside the elevator, a man. Xiao Qian nced at him and didn¡¯t think much of it. But upon seeing the man¡¯s face, she was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this¡­ Zheng Xu?!


    This man had almost the same height as Yu Minng, about 180 centimeters. He was more muscr than Yu Minng, with an angr face covered in sunsses. His overly tough features made him look fierce, and though handsome, most young girls wouldn¡¯t dare take a second look.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s history with Xiao Qian was deep. He had an extraordinary background and tremendous power, having started in real estate. He was once a member of the underworld and continued to hold an air of Jianghu even after withdrawing from the scene.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect to see Zheng Xu more than ten years earlier.


    His younger years looked like this¡­


    Zheng Xu felt a girl staring at him and nced at her in confusion. Xiao Qian apologized and looked away.


    The elevator door opened, and Zheng Xu stepped out first. Xiao Qian looked at his retreating figure before entering the restroom.


    She turned on the faucet, the water gushing as she washed her hands. She thought of her past life¡¯s encounter with him..

 Chapter 56 - 56:1 am Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian

    Chapter 56:1 am Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zheng Xu was Xiao Qian¡¯s patient, but also not just simply a patient.


    In the future, Zheng Xu would achieve great sess, so keeping his visits to a psychologist secret was essential.


    So, he had used a very special way to ¡°invite¡± Xiao Qian over.


    At that time, Xiao Qian was abducted by a group of people in ck clothes, bound hand and mouth, thrown onto a car, and taken to Zheng Xu¡¯s vi.


    Zheng Xu arrogantly stated, ¡°Dare to spread the news of my illness, and you won¡¯t be able to get out of here either.¡±


    Back then, Xiao Qian was already a famous psychologist. Faced with this threat, she only slightly lifted her eyelids and gestured a five with her hand. Zheng Xu was puzzled, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Xiao Qian told him, ¡°Fifty thousand Yuan per hour for consultation fee, not a penny less. Also ¡ª p! She raised her hand and pped him crisply across the face.¡±


    This p was in response to him having her kidnapped.


    From the moment Brother Xu started his ups and downs in Jianghu, he had seen all kinds of dangers and bloodshed, but this was the first time a woman dared to hit him, and it was quite a refreshing experience.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s underlings were frightened when their boss was hit but, when they tried to teach Xiao Qian a lesson, they were stopped by just one sentence from her.


    By that time, Xiao Qian was already a boss-level woman, with a sessful career and powerful aura. She scanned the room and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to live? You won¡¯t find a second psychologist in the country who can cure him, just try me if you don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    So, Zheng Xu became her patient. Xiao Qian treated him for about half a year, and although his illness was not cured, they became friends.


    Zheng Xu imed that he was protecting Xiao Qian, and many outsiders believed that there was some unspeakable rtionship between Xiao Qian and Zheng Xu.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s view, it was all nonsense. Zheng Xu had a wife, and she didn¡¯t need a man. Both of them had simr personalities, temperaments, and tactics, so they got along well and could chat and drink together.


    He was one of the few friends Xiao Qian had, and sometimes looking at him, Xiao Qian felt like she was looking at the male version of herself. She believed that Zheng Xu, when looking at her, would also have the feeling of seeing the female version of himself.


    Professionally speaking, this was a spiritual pair of twins. Xiao Qian once gave a set of questions used by psychological experts to test if someone is crazy for both of them to do.


    Out of 10 questions, they had the exact same answers for 8 of them, all showing high IQand psychological darkness. It was probably due to the negation of their negative traits that Xiao Qian found Zheng Xu more pleasant to look at than others, and Zheng Xu also took special care of Xiao Qian.


    Unexpectedly, she would see Zheng Xu earlier in this life. Judging by his attire, he seemed to be living quite well, not as impressive as in the future, but definitely from a wealthy background, and the key he was holding belonged to a Mercedes-Benz.


    Among the numerous clinical cases in Xiao Qian¡¯s years of practice, there were not many unsessful ones, and Zheng Xu was one of them.


    Although she had received his care and protection for many years, she could never cure his illness, which was always a knot in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    Zheng Xu was not only a friend but also Xiao Qian¡¯s spiritual twin. As long as she could cure him, Xiao Qian could also find a way to relieve her own Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.


    ¡°Hurry up! Support Brother Xu, has the 120 ambnce arrived yet?¡±


    There was amotion ahead, Xiao Qian looked up and saw several men carrying a fainting man over, and the one who had fainted was none other than Zheng Xu.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s eyes were closed, his face pale, breathing rapidly, and his body was soaked in sweat.


    At first nce, an outsider might think it was a heart attack or other acute condition, but Xiao Qian saw it at once: Zheng Xu¡¯s specific phobia had been triggered!


    It was exactly the same as when he became ill in his previous life.


    ¡°No need to send him to the hospital, find a private room, and I will treat him.¡± Xiao Qian went forward without hesitation.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s subordinates were waiting for the elevator and looked at Xiao Qian skeptically when she spoke up.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I am a psychologist. Follow my instructions. Sending him to the hospital will do no good and only make his body worse.¡±


    In his previous life, Zheng Xu had been sent to the hospital due to such an attack and was given various drugs to adjust his nervous system by ipetent doctors. As a result, not only did his condition not improve, but it worsened. When Xiao Qian took over his case, she wanted to strangle those ipetent doctors after reviewing his medical records.


    Domestic neurologists love prescribing drugs. No matter what the illness, taking pills first is a habit of theirs. It¡¯s quite unprofessional. Regardless of the cause of a mental illness, medication should be the first course of action. The rationale is akin to being treated by a good doctor: you get prescribed drugs, and if treatment doesn¡¯t go well, you¡¯re given an anti-inmmatory injection, which can be very harmful to your body.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words left them unsure whether to believe her. She looked too young, not like a doctor.


    Seeing their disbelief, Xiao Qian calmly exined, ¡°He fainted because he saw something with serrated edges. Go back and check if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    One of the underlings ran back to the private room they had just left and found an impressionist painting with serrated edges hung on the wall. Only then did they believe Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Doctor, is our boss all right?¡±


    ¡°No big deal, take him to a private room.¡±


    Xiao Qian directed them to carry Zheng Xu into a room, then ordered everyone to leave. She calmly stood by the window and looked outside.


    What could she do? Zheng Xu¡¯s problem was not physical but psychological, and there was no medical treatment needed for fainting caused by mental illness. They needed to wait for him to wake up.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s illness belonged to the category of specific phobias and was also known as a simple phobia.


    When patientse into contact with what they fear, or even just think of it, they be anxious and terrified. They will try their best to avoid it, and in severe cases such as Zheng Xu¡¯s, symptoms like fainting may ur.


    Actually, everyone has one or more phobias to some extent, such as girls being afraid of cockroaches and snakes, some people being afraid of heights, blood, or dentists. People know what they are afraid of and can deliberately avoid these fears without treatment, but Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t.


    What he feared was very rare: he was afraid of serrated edges. As long as he saw serrated objects, he would experience palpitations and even faint. Everyday life had many such objects, and they could crop up unexpectedly, like today.


    Five minutester, Zheng Xu woke up and, upon opening his eyes, almost thought he had gone to heaven.


    That¡¯s because standing a few meters away from him was an angel backlit by soft light.


    Side-facing her, looking out the window, her long eyshes formed a beautiful shadow. The sunlight prated her body, casting it onto the wall, making it seem like she had wings and was glowing.


    Although she stood in shadow, she looked like a vision of sunlight to anyone who saw her.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Xiao Qian turned around and said seriously.


    ¡°I am psychologist Chen Xiaoqian. I would like to discuss with you the treatment n for your specific phobia.. Are you willing to talk to me?¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57: Set Some Ground Rules

    Chapter 57: Set Some Ground Rules


    Trantor: 549690339


    A psychologist?


    Zheng Xu stood up, his eyes taking on a stern look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± He red coldly at Xiao Qian. If he wasn¡¯t fond of her, someone speaking to him in this manner would have long since been tossed into the sea to feed the sharks.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a reputable psychologist in the country right now. If you refuse to see me, that¡¯s fine, but you must go abroad to receive treatment from experts. The treatment will take a long time, so you best prepare to be out of the country for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Zheng Xu stared menacingly at the woman.


    He wondered, was this woman sent here by hispetitors?


    Not many people knew about his condition. He was currentlypeting for a piece ofnd, was this woman an agent sent by hispetitor to cause trouble?


    Furthermore, this woman was extremely beautiful. Was his opponent using a beauty trap?


    Having these thoughts, his initial favorable impression of Xiao Qian disappeared entirely, reced with a somber expression.


    Walking down the path of the Jianghu, Zheng Xu¡¯s demeanor was enough to terrify even men, not to mention women. Any ordinary woman would have been trembling in fear by now.


    But this wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman, this was female boss Chen Xiaoqian!


    She fearlessly approached Zheng Xu, matching his intimidating presence. Behind her sses, her beautiful big eyes shone with a keen radiance. She spoke in a professional andposed voice,


    ¡°If I were to die, there wouldn¡¯t be a second psychologist in the country capable of treating you. Even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t be as tight-lipped as 1 am.¡±


    This woman¡­ Zheng Xu narrowed his eyes.


    This was the first time a woman had shown no fear in his presence. The experienced Zheng Xu could read nothing from Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes except determination.


    Having seen many strong women before, women with the same intimidating presence as Xiao Qian were rare, but for the most part, they were all older.


    When this sort of demeanor was found in a young woman, it was surprisingly natural. Zheng Xu had met all kinds of women, but never one like her.


    Unlike the confidence and arrogance bred by the privileged children of the second or third generation, her confidence and demeanor felt¡­


    Zheng Xu remained expressionless, keeping eye contact with Xiao Qian, while trying to figure out how to describe her.


    He got it!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯te from the arrogance of a privileged lineage. It was an air of dominance, born from a mentality of ¡°it¡¯s either me or nobody¡±. It reminds him of his own attitude when he first came to the south with only 300 yuan in his pocket.


    The two stared at each other for a full thirty seconds, Xiao Qian also sizing up Zheng Xu.


    If she hadn¡¯t known this guy for so long, if she wasn¡¯t wise beyond her years, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep calm in front of him. With his menacing face, he could even be used to scare children to sleep.


    At such a critical moment when they were staring at each other, Xiao Qian suddenly had an inappropriate thought. She imagined scaring kids to sleep with the image of Zheng Xu, ¡°Sleep quickly, or Zheng Xu wille and take you away!¡±


    Then, she let out a small smile.


    This smile distracted Zheng Xu.


    Xiao Qian was not the type to smile often. So, when someone like her suddenlyughed, even the slightest uplift of her lips was enough to leave people entranced.


    Zheng Xu extended his hand and touched Xiao Qian¡¯s chin, ¡°Who sent you? How much they are paying you? I¡¯ll double it, and you follow me instead.¡±


    Xiao Qian silently stared at him for two seconds and then-


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Zheng Xu was stunned.


    Did he¡­ just get pped?


    A woman dared to p him?!


    ¡°Know your ce, 1 am a doctor. If all doctor-patient rtionships were messed up like this, society would fall into chaos!¡± Xiao Qian pped him and felt immensely satisfied.


    This scene was eerily simr to one from her past life.


    Damn him for trying to y the dominant CEO card with her, a p in the face was too light a punishment!


    ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s voice carried a murderous undertone.


    He nevercked for femalepany, well, many were gifted spoils from his exploits, but which one dared tosh out at Brother Xu? Was she tired of living?


    ¡°I detest being touched by men. Regardless of whether you are ¡®Brother Xu¡¯ now or if you ever be ¡®Master Xu¡¯ in the future, if you darey a finger on me, 1¡¯11 still p you! Don¡¯t bring your outside demeanor to the doctor¡¯s office. Remember, for effective treatment, a psychologist and a patient must maintain an equal status. A hierarchy is not conducive to treatment. If you¡¯re willing to be treated, get treated. If not, then be prepared to get scared into fainting at any time. I don¡¯t care either way.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke without any hesitation.


    She hated it when men touched her. Even if it was Zheng Xu, a familiar friend of hers, if he touched her, she would feel ufortable. Earlier, he touched her face, and she felt extremely repulsed by it. So far, the only person who could touch her was Yu Minng.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Who in Qiang City doesn¡¯t know Zheng Xu? Use your 250 IQbrain and think about it, if I were sent by an opponent, any identity would be better than being a psychologist. And if your opponent knew about your condition, unless their brain was blocked by a door, they would try to exploit it, not hire a psychologist.¡±


    While her reasoning made sense, Zheng Xu remained on high alert.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ill.¡± Very few people would admit they have a mental condition.


    Especially for someone like Zheng Xu, a decisively aggressive crime boss. If word got out that he was phobic, he would beughed to death.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about having a phobia. Psychoanalytic theory believes that terror is the symbolic and disceable result of repressed subconscious conflict. Anyone may have it. Therefore, even if you do have a phobia, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not a man. You must correctly understand your problem.¡±


    ¡°I. DO. NOT!¡± Zheng Xu wanted to p Xiao Qian as well, but looking at her face, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    ¡°Not? Ha, here, look at this!¡±


    Xiao Qian suddenly raised her hand, interlocked her fingers making a serrated shape. Upon looking, Zheng Xu felt dizzy, his heart raced, he was short of breath. He felt as if he was in a deep abyss, with the Grim Reaper himself carrying a serrated knife was pushing him off a cliff¡­


    Seeing hisplexion change, Xiao Qian lowered her hand, ¡°Now, are you willing to talk?¡±


    ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Zheng Xu managed to keep hisposure, but he was noticeably paler than before.


    It was peculiar that a crime boss would have such a problem. As of now, Xiao Qian was almost equivalent to holding his life in her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°What is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°I refuse to believe there¡¯s a patient in this world I cannot cure.¡± 1 didn¡¯t cure him in my past life, so 1 will continue to work on him in this one! Xiao Qian is not going to tell him that she regards him as an experimental subject.


    Zheng Xu squinted his eyes, as if he was assessing the credibility of her words. If she was sent by his enemies, keeping this woman would be a disaster. But if she wasn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°How do you n on handling my condition?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t rush to answer, but calmly put forth her demands.


    ¡°In order to treat you, we need to establish some ground rules..¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: The First Treatment

    Chapter 58: The First Treatment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°First, your treatment will take more than half a year, with two sessions per week for the first half-month, and then two sessions per month afterwards. 1 will decide on the dates.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Second, the treatment fee is calcted by the hour, at fifty¡­¡± she almost said fifty thousand, ¡°fifty yuan per hour, but for whatever help 1 provide, you cannot refuse.¡±


    It was practically a giveaway price. She didn¡¯t actually want to charge him, but knowing Zheng Xu and his suspicious personality, he would be doubtful if she refused payment.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Third, in front of me, we are just a doctor and patient. Besides this, you cannot have any physical contact with me. If 1 find you touching me like you just did, 1 will immediately stop the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zheng Xu was just wondering if she was using treatment as an excuse to get closer to him, but he was taken aback when he heard her third condition.


    ¡°As I said, everyone may have different phobias. Yours is zigzagphobia, and I have a tendency for contact phobia. 1 don¡¯t like people getting close to me. Do you understand?¡±


    Her contact phobia was much less severe than her OCD. It could only be considered a tendency, not yet reaching a pathological level, just like many people¡¯s preference for cleanliness, with just a bit of heightened sensitivity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a psychologist?¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving psychologists too much credit. We¡¯re not gods or superheroes who can save ourselves, let alone our loved ones directly. Do you know how many psychologists die from depression every year? A lot! Mental illness has nothing to do with one¡¯s strength of will. Some people don¡¯t fall ill not because they¡¯re strong, but because they¡¯re luckier than those who do fall ill. It¡¯s just like the flu virus; no one knows who will catch it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t there any man who can touch you?¡± Zheng Xu found it unbelievable that a woman like her could exist.


    Yes, there was one ¨C wasn¡¯t it Yu Minng? Xiao Qian did not understand why she disliked both men and women touching her, but not Yu Minng. It was not until muchter that Xiao Qian found out it wasn¡¯t because of love, but fate. Everything happens for a reason.


    ¡°If you ept my conditions, our first treatment session will start now.¡± Xiao Qian deftly changed the topic.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not your patient, is it okay to pursue you?¡± Zheng Xu used the word ¡®pursue¡¯.


    Women have always been readily avable to him, but he knew this woman in front of him was different. This was the first time he dered his intentions to pursue a girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s taboo for psychologists to have a romantic rtionship with their patients. Breaking this rule means losing one¡¯s qualification to be a doctor. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re charming enough for me to give up the job I love.¡±


    Zheng Xu red at Xiao Qian for two seconds before suddenly bursting intoughter.


    ¡°I want to give it a shot.¡±


    Hearing Zheng Xu¡¯s words, Xiao Qianughed and shook her head. Zheng Xu was puzzled.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t tell him that she thought of Yu Minng.


    That fool couldn¡¯t say anything after hesitating for so long, and even when sending flowers, he only knew to send carnations.


    Zheng Xu was more straightforward and bold, but he could only be a friend. Xiao Qian was very clear about the boundary, it was uninteresting for two simr people to be together.


    Xiao Qianposed herself and said to Zheng Xu.


    ¡°Have your people prepare a ce where you can rx. 1 will need afortable reclining chair, sandalwood oil, hand sanitizer, and paper.¡±


    ¡°¡­oil essence, paper?¡± Upon hearing these items, Zheng Xu¡¯s thoughts went astray.


    He and his ex-girlfriends had used these things before, but only as aids for¡­ more intimate activities.


    ¡°Wipe those messy thoughts from your mind, or else¡ª¡± Xiao Qian gestured a zigzag with her hand and Zheng Xu felt dizzy again.


    This woman¡­!


    Zheng Xu¡¯s impression of Xiao Qianpletely changed after their first treatment session.


    The ce where Zheng Xu could rx was his vi. Thevishly decorated vi had never hosted a woman before, and Xiao Qian was the first.


    She showed no surprise at the luxurious surroundings. She had seen it all in her past life, so she wouldn¡¯t gawk around like a country bumpkin.


    First, she asked him to sit down, then she sat down opposite him.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d change into a doctor¡¯s white coat.¡± Zheng Xu still couldn¡¯t bring himself to see Xiao Qian as a doctor, and his words carried a teasing tone.


    ¡°Unless there¡¯s a specific request, I don¡¯t wear the doctor¡¯s uniform. 1 need to make my patients feel rxed.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯d look great in a uniform.¡± The kind without anything underneath.


    Xiao Qian raised her hand, pretending to gesture a zigzag, and Zheng Xu quickly stopped teasing her.


    ¡°What kind of case does my situation belong to?¡±


    ¡°Psychological diseases are generally caused by three factors: brain-rted, like inheritance, brain tumors, or external stimuli; second, imbnce of neurotransmitters, which can be treated with medication; and third, psychological barriers. Most phobias are caused by the third factor, which I believe you are as well. However, no one knows what exactly triggered you and left you with a shadow. Once we find the cause, treatment will be faster.¡±


    Zheng Xu didn¡¯t understand the professional jargon, but his expression gradually turned serious.


    ¡°Are you really a psychologist?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what did you think 1 was? One of those women in the adult films you watch, who wear doctor uniforms for costume y?¡± Xiao Qian nced at him, and Zheng Xu¡¯s gaze changed.


    From being mischievous and teasing the girl, it grew equal in seriousness. He had a hunch that this woman might really be able to cure him!


    ¡°So, how do you n to treat me?¡±


    ¡°Systematic desensitization therapybined with hypnotherapy. Now, when you look at the zigzag pattern I¡¯ve drawn, do you feel scared?¡± She held up the paper with a wavy line drawn on it.


    Zheng Xu shook his head.


    Xiao Qian picked up another one, slightly more angr than the previous one. Zheng Xu continued shaking his head. Like this, they tested more than ten patterns until Zheng Xu finally showed signs of fear.


    ¡°How about this one?¡± Xiao Qian held up another paper.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s face turned pale, his breathing quickened. Not wanting to appear weak in front of Xiao Qian, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡±


    ¡°Putting up a brave front won¡¯t do you any good. Remember, I¡¯m your doctor. Very well, we¡¯ve found your subjective anxiety level. Next time, we¡¯ll continue the treatment ording to the order of your fears.¡±


    She arranged the papers with the zigzags in sequence so they could be reused next time.


    ¡°Alright, now we¡¯ll proceed with systematic desensitization. Please lie down on the chair and follow the sound of my voice to enter a rxed state.¡±


    Zheng Xuy down on the chair, Xiao Qian¡¯s gentle voice ringing in his ears, ¡°Inhale, exhale, rx. Imagine a beam of light passing over your body. As the


    light touches you, you rx ¨C your hair rxes, your forehead rxes¡­.¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59: Can You Still Laugh?

    Chapter 59: Can You Still Laugh?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hypnosis isn¡¯t like what you see on TV, where someone swings a pocket watch in front of your eyes and you follow their everymand; even revealing your bank ount information to the hypnotist. It¡¯s not that magical.


    Hypnosis is a process of guiding a person into a state of consciousness. It can be used to treat illnesses or take advantage of people. In her past life, Xiao Qian used her identity as a doctor to target Ni Jianren in prison, ultimately killing the scumbag.


    The first thing to achieve is rxation and concentration, with tone and speaking speed being very important. In her past life, Xiao Qian tried many times before finding the speaking speed that could help Zheng Xu concentrate, as he wasn¡¯t easily hypnotized.


    ¡°¡­Rx your calves, you can¡¯t even feel your legs¡­You can only hear my voice now, you¡¯re at the seaside, with birds flying in the sky. It¡¯s very rxing andfortable¡­¡±


    At first, Zheng Xu had difficulty concentrating, but as he followed Xiao Qian¡¯s instructions, he was unconsciously brought into a semi-hypnotic state,pletely rxed.


    For professional psychologists, each person¡¯s area of expertise in treatment varies. Xiao Qian is one of the few domestic psychologists who are proficient in several major treatment methods. Unfortunately, no matter how many methods she masters, she can¡¯t save herself.


    Zheng Xu had been suffering from insomnia for a long time.


    As he slowly woke up from his sleep, seeing Chen Xiaoqian standing beside him, his first reaction was to look at the wall clock. An hour had passed?


    He felt very rxed. This level offort was not something that could be achieved through sleeping pills. His body felt full of energy, and his mind was exceptionally clear.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± He found it unbelievable.


    ¡°It¡¯s my profession. Today 1 was supposed to help you with desensitization training, but since your eyes were really tired, I changed it to rxation hypnosis. Next time, I¡¯ll desensitize you.¡±


    ¡°Stay, I¡¯m willing to pay any amount.¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s reason for saying this had changed from before.


    Initially, he found this woman interesting and wanted to keep her around forpany. But after being sessfully hypnotized by Xiao Qian, he started to admire her talent. Regardless of anything else, just being able to give him a rxing sleep was worth any amount of money he could pay.


    ¡°I have my own things to do and can¡¯t stay with you long term. Besides, the treatment n I designed for you is already perfect, and adding more training will do you no good.¡±


    ¡°I can give you everything you want. Taking care of me would bring you more rewards than taking care of many others. Why not stay and make your life easier?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Xu, if a woman offered you 1 billion yuan and told you to spend it however you wanted, but now your life revolves around her, would you agree?¡±


    Zheng Xu had never expected her to answer this way, and he was momentarily speechless.


    Xiao Qian understood him because, deep down, Zheng Xu was like her. They were both too persistent in challenging themselves, not wanting to be shackled by things. To people like them, career is not just a money-making tool but a way to fulfill their sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Now, I want you more than ever.¡± Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian seriously.


    ¡°Remember our agreement, no touching.¡± Xiao Qian reminded him.


    Even with ambitious ideas, Zheng Xu had to hold back. This woman hadpletely impressed him with her domineering professionalism.


    ¡°I seldom praise women from a man¡¯s perspective, but if I were to recognize the existence of a remarkable woman, it would be Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    Without using her charm to win over men, Xiao Qian achieved equal admiration through her professional abilities alone.


    ¡°So, Boss Zheng, are you willing to pay a small price for your admiration?¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Help me investigate someone, including their whereabouts, debts, and social circle.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± For Zheng Xu, this was a small task.


    ¡°Chen Lin, ID number 23062419###¡±


    Trash Dad must still be in Qiang City. The treatment for Xiao Qian¡¯s mother was almost ready, so it was time to track down Trash Dad and wrap things up. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±


    ¡°An enemy. ording to our agreement, helping me with this is part of your payment. Can you give me all his whereabouts within three days?¡±


    ¡°Three days is too long. I can do it in one. And don¡¯t underestimate my power. Do you want me to have someone break his arms and legs?¡±


    ¡°I hate direct violence. Only those with no ability to decently kill their enemies resort to violent means, giving away their low IQ. You only need to help me investigate him; I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±


    When Xiao Qian arrived home, Jia Xiufang hadn¡¯t returned yet. She tidied up the room and washed her hands, noticing the withered carnation in the vase. There was still no news from Yu Minng.


    She¡¯d almost used up the hand sanitizer he¡¯d given her; Xiao Qian washed her hands too frequently. She ced the sanitizer she¡¯d taken from Zheng Xu on the counter. It was the same fragrance and brand, but somehow it felt different.


    Xiao Qian picked up the phone and dialed Yu Minng¡¯s number again, receiving the same prompt: the phone was switched off.


    She had thought of using Yu Minng¡¯s power to find Chen Lin.


    But she chose Zheng Xu instead, because they shared morepatible values and would do anything to reach their goals.


    Yu Minng was too righteous; Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t sure if he would agree with her methods, nor did she want to show him her dark side.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t find Yu Minng now, and getting a divorce from Trash Dad was imminent. There was no time to wait.


    That night, the home phone rang. Chen Zilong picked it up and, hearing a man asking for his older sister, he called for Xiao Qian frantically and nervously asked her,


    ¡°Is it that rich guy fromst time?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Qian pushed her brother away and picked up the phone with a hint of anticipation.


    Was it Yu Minng? Had he returned safely?


    ¡°Sister Qian, it¡¯s Brother Xu¡¯s subordinate. I¡¯m downstairs at your ce. Can youe down?¡±


    Zheng Xu was always reliable, so Xiao Qian changed her clothes and went downstairs. Seeing the parked champagne-colored Mercedes-Benz, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Still so shy and vulgar, just like in her past life.


    Xiao Qian thought Zheng Xu was just sending his subordinate to give her the information, but he had actuallye personally.


    As she got into the car, Zheng Xu handed her a paper bag. Opening it, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Not only were there detailed files on Chen Lin, but also photos.


    ¡°How did you get these pictures?¡± She asked, looking at the photo of Trash Dad hugging Chu Xue and smooching her.


    ¡°You can stillugh? He¡¯s your biological father after all, right?¡± Zheng Xu had investigated Chen Lin and, of course, had also looked into Xiao Qian¡¯s background..

 Chapter 60 - 60: Oh no, Mars collides with Earth!

    Chapter 60: Oh no, Mars collides with Earth!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°For me, there¡¯s no such thing as blood ties, only the people 1 want to mess with and the people I don¡¯t.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s answer is simply outrageous.


    Zheng Xu himself is like that, so hearing a woman with such audacity, his heart itches.


    He is very fond of her ruthless attitude of not recognizing her rtives.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, 1¡¯11 have my people set a trap, make your father owe a huge gambling debt, and then have him sell you to me. How about you follow me and be the boss of a gang?¡±


    ¡°Unless you never want to be well in your life, Zheng Xu, 1 know what kind of person you are, and you know it too, if you really have to resort to these lowly means to get a woman, then don¡¯t get treated, just go find a tree and hang yourself.¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, the driver in the front seat is so scared that he dares not to breathe, is there someone who dares to talk to Brother Xu like that?


    ¡°Alright, interesting.¡± Zheng Xuughed instead of getting angry, Chen Xiaoqian is really good at poking at people¡¯s nerves, feeling refreshed when being poked by her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have our second treatment in a week, during this time you have to reduce the amount of sleeping pills you take, if you can¡¯t sleep, just light some sandalwood oil and empty yourself with the method 1 taught you.¡± Xiao Qian pretends to get off the car.


    ¡°Wait a minute! There¡¯s something you need to exin to me, Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re not a psychologist, you¡¯re just a student who just got into college, how do you exin this?¡± Zheng Xu grabs Xiao Qian¡¯s arm.


    Then¨C


    ¡°Pa!¡± Another p.


    The driver gets scared again and doesn¡¯t dare to turn his head.


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t touch me! I am a student but also the best psychologist, even if you find a domestic psychology doctor, they can¡¯tpare to me. How many wealthy bosses have a finance doctorate? You should be clear about my expertise.¡±


    Xiao Qian dares to say this because she¡¯s not delirious. In her past life, she saw Zheng Xu many times and knew that he was not an easy person to hypnotize. She had explored for a long time to find the suitable voice and frequency for him. He wouldn¡¯t find a better hypnotist than her.


    ¡°Do you really not need me to step in for your father¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°1¡¯11 handle it myself.¡±


    The two are talking, suddenly they hear an anxious horn from behind, Xiao Qian looks outside and feels her heart skip a beat.


    The man who had been missing for a few days was driving his Cherokee and honking furiously. Although the light is so dazzling that she can¡¯t see his expression clearly, through severalyers of ss, Xiao Qian still feels a sense of guilt.


    Yu Dumbass, how could hee back at this time?


    Xiao Qian actually hoped that Yu Minng didn¡¯t see her in Zheng Xu¡¯s car, but she¡¯s willing to bet that he, with 150 degrees of myopia, certainly saw her!


    Xiao Qian gets off the car, and Zheng Xu leans out and asks loudly, ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider dating me?¡±The waiter Wu Ge, has Zheng Xu¡¯s brain also been watered? What the hell is he yelling about!


    Xiao Qian is about to die of depression. Zheng Xu is not usually on this silly route, what¡¯s going on today?


    How could she have known that she met Zheng Xu more than ten yearster when he was already an old Jianghu, now he is still young, and young people always have some hormones.


    There are hormones, not just in Zheng Xu.


    Yu Minng, who has been following Zheng Xu¡¯s car, saw the girl he had been thinking about for so longing out of the luxury car and being chased for confession. His hormones are also about to explode.


    He rushed back day and night, just to finish what had been interruptedst time.


    As a result, he came over with excitement and saw such a thing that pokes his lung.


    Xiao Qian has already got off the car, and Zheng Xu follows her resolutely, grabbing her hand with a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°If I hold onto you, you won¡¯t be able to hit me.¡±


    Damn it¡­! Xiao Qian really wants to give him the finger.


    This plot is going in an uncontroble direction, wasn¡¯t Zheng Xu like this before?


    He was always deep and hard to understand, silent and scheming.


    Which psychiatric hospital did this Erhuo acting as a domineering CEOe out of?


    When Zheng Xu met Xiao Qian in his previous life, he was already married with a special identity and couldn¡¯t get a divorce. He didn¡¯t want to wrong Xiao Qian, so he had to suppress himself to be her friend. In this life, he is unmarried and young, so when he sees someone with such apatible temper, how can he let her go?


    He¡¯s usually very straightforward with women, but after being rejected by Xiao Qian for a day, he can¡¯t hold it in by night and decides to kiss her first no matter what!


    Xiao Qian never knew that Zheng Xu could be so strong!


    She can¡¯t push him away, seeing Zheng Xuing closer, getting closer and closer to her¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± Aloud noise.


    Zheng Xu is kicked back a few steps, Yu Minng is furious, pulling his leg back and dragging Xiao Qian behind him, not forgetting to re at her.


    He has only been working overtime for a few days, and look at this girl, how much trouble she can cause!


    ¡°Brother Xu!¡± The driver sees his boss getting hurt andes down to point at Yu Minng and curse.


    ¡°How dare you touch our boss, you little bastard!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Minng doesn¡¯t even bother to argue with such a small fry.


    Zheng Xu licks the blood from the corner of his mouth and narrows his eyes to look at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Yu Mingli¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    The circle in Qiang City is so big. Zheng Xu does real estate, and so does Yu Mingli. The two have simr backgrounds, their fathers know each other, and they usually drink and socialize. Yu family¡¯s business is divided into several parts, with eldest brother Yu Mingli in charge of the real estate business, and youngest brother Yu Minng just returned, entering thepany headquarters to wrestle with the old shareholders.


    ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Yu Minng, thinking that if he had been a littlete in taking action, his girl would have been kissed, has nowhere to vent his anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t decide that.¡± Zheng Xu waves his hand, signaling his little brother to back off, then takes off his jacket and stretches his wrist.


    ¡°You, get back in the car.¡± Yu Minng pushes Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t make a fuss¡­¡± Xiao Qian is deeply powerless. What¡¯s going on with these two? This is a residential area!


    A business district boss and a big financial group¡¯s young boss, you¡¯re both respectable people, is it really okay to act like this?


    And are they really fighting over her?


    She¡¯s past the age of feeling secretly pleased when someone fights for her, this kind of situation doesn¡¯t make her feel good at all, only deep helplessness, you guys are so immature!


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, get in the car!¡± Yu Minng res at Xiao Qian.


    Zheng Xu is not happy.


    ¡°What are you ying at, Yu? Don¡¯t yell at her!¡±


    This move is just adding fuel to the fire, Yu Minng sneers.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you how I treat my people!¡±


    When on earth did she be his person? Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes widen, is Yu Dumbass¡¯s brain caught in a door?


    Did sending someone a bunch of flowers praising motherly love instantly take her to his territory?


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zheng Xu swings a fist, Yu Minng raises his leg to block it and hits him back in return.


    Xiao Qian is dizzy, why is the world so different from the one she knows?


    The two men who were most unlikely to fight actually started fighting?

 Chapter 61 - 61: Just Bite It as We Said?

    Chapter 61: Just Bite It as We Said?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, Yu Minng was a calm and restrained person who never harmed anyone and seemed to have a proper view of the world.


    Zheng Xu, on the other hand, seemed cunning and calcting, always putting his interests first. Knowing Yu Minng¡¯s background, Zheng Xu still dared to act against him. His character was crumbling!


    These two seemingly impossible men to be at odds were actually fighting!


    Moreover, they were fighting in a messy and disorganized manner!


    Yu Minng obviously had the upper hand. Even though Zheng Xu also fought on the streets and used practical moves, he was still far worse than Yu Minng. Fueled by anger at Zheng Xu¡¯s attempt to take advantage of Xiao Qian, Yu Minng specifically targeted his face, beating him mercilessly.


    Seeing his elder brother being pummeled in the face by Yu Minng, the little brother couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He went back to the car and found a baseball bat. Xiao Qian immediately realized something was wrong when she saw the driver¡¯s little brother going back to the car and knew she couldn¡¯t let Yu Minng be at a disadvantage!


    The little brother had alreadye out with the bat. Xiao Qian instinctively reacted to help Yu Minng. When the bat came down, Yu Minng raised his arm without hesitation to block it for Xiao Qian. With a snap, the bat broke in half.


    The little brother was shocked. Were Yu Minng¡¯s muscles made of steel?


    Xiao Qian was furious seeing Yu Minng being hit, and she charged forward to p Zheng Xu!


    ¡°Zheng Xu! Are you an idiot? Why did you hit him?¡±


    Zheng Xu:¡­


    I was the one being beaten, okay?! Didn¡¯t you see how badly I was being beaten?! And this guy damaged my baseball bat?!?-These were Zheng Xu¡¯s true thoughts.


    ¡°If you touch him again, Zheng Xu, I won¡¯t care if you die! We¡¯ll stop cooperating right now!¡±


    ¡°What cooperation? Stop it right now!¡± Yu Minng interrupted, feeling that he hadn¡¯t beaten Zheng Xu enough.


    Xiao Qian red at him, ¡°You shut up too!¡±


    Zheng Xu swallowed his anger. It was obvious that Xiao Qian was biased. How much did she favor Fourth Brother Yu?


    ¡°Big brother, should I go up and beat him?¡± Little brother asked, holding the broken baseball bat and trembling. He wasn¡¯t scared¡­ not at all!


    How could this man, who didn¡¯t seem particrly fierce, shatter a thick baseball bat without even flinching?


    ¡°What are you hitting him for? Get in the car!¡± Zheng Xu squeezed these words out through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Huh? Is that still our elder brother?¡±


    Just like that, he conceded defeat?


    Zheng Xu walked up to Xiao Qian, and Yu Minng forcefully pulled Xiao Qian to stand behind him, ring at Zheng Xu menacingly.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, this is all a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t take it to heart. And who is this barbarous man to you?¡±


    ¡°He is my¡ª- ¡± How should she introduce him? Her child¡¯s father from her past


    life?


    ¡°I am her boyfriend!¡± Yu Minng answered for her while giving Zheng Xu a severe warning.


    ¡°Stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just a boyfriend¡­ not her husband, you can¡¯t control her that much. She¡¯s free now, right, Chen Xiaoqian?¡±


    Xiao Qian was stunned by Yu Minng¡¯s words.


    Boyfriend?


    When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Seeing her dumbfounded, Zheng Xu shed a triumphant smile, ¡°It seems like your ¡®boyfriend¡¯ doesn¡¯t have much weight.¡±


    Biu! Yu Minng¡¯s heart was pierced. Indeed, his position wasn¡¯t very solid, self-appointed as a boyfriend, cough cough.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, don¡¯t go too far. We agreed to follow the three rules, and you have already crossed the line today.¡±


    Now, Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel not that happy.


    A person who could achieve great things should know when to be flexible. Zheng Xu knew that if he continued to fight with Yu Minng in front of Xiao Qian, he would definitely lose face. Yu Minng¡¯s martial power was too strong; he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    Moreover, more importantly, he had a deal with Xiao Qian. If he angered her, she wouldn¡¯t treat him in the future, and then he would be in trouble.


    There will be other days.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xu hooked the corner of his mouth and waved to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Today was just a joke, don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯ll continue as usual. See you next week.¡±


    When he said ¡°see you next week¡±, Yu Minng stared at him fiercely. Zheng Xu nced at him smugly, got in the car, and closed the door. His face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Big brother, so we¡¯re just letting it go?¡± Little brother couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Nonsense, just drive!¡± As Zheng Xu turned and saw Yu Minng dragging Xiao Qian into his Cherokee, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    He couldn¡¯t just let it go, but what could he do? He couldn¡¯t beat Fourth Brother Yu and couldn¡¯t offend Chen Xiaoqian. First, he had to ensure Xiaoqian¡¯s stability, and then he would figure it outter.


    He refused to believe that he, who drove a luxury car, couldn¡¯t defeat someone who drove a shabby Cherokee!


    However, thinking about Yu Minng¡¯s background, Zheng Xu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.


    Fourth Brother Yu had just taken over thepany, but his family¡­


    How could he protect Xiao Qian every day? No matter what kind of background he had, Zheng Xu felt that his chances were always better than Yu Minng¡¯s.


    Yu Minng practically shoved Xiao Qian into the car.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s head hit the chairback as she was pushed by him.


    Yu Minng¡¯s face was stern, and he didn¡¯t speak to her as he drove. His hands, gripping the steering wheel tightly, revealed bulging veins.


    ¡°Where are you taking me thiste at night?¡± Xiao Qian was just d that her mother wasn¡¯t rmed when the two men had gone crazy fighting earlier. Otherwise, it would have been hard to exin.


    ¡°To my house.¡±


    Yu Minng tried his best to control his emotions. It was amazing how she could make him lose control!


    ¡°¡­Do I know you that well? Do you know what time it is now?¡± She was being dragged to his housete at night, how shameless could he be?


    Her words made Yu Minng m on the brakes, stopping the car at the entrance of the Urban Vige.


    He turned his head, ¡°Are you close with Mister Zheng? What are you doing with him at night? What did he just do? If I hadn¡¯te, would you have let him take advantage of you?!¡±


    Recalling the scene earlier, Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. He wished he had beaten Zheng Xu¡¯s face beyond recognition earlier.


    ¡°He was just joking, Zheng Xu isn¡¯t usually like that¡ªuh!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes widened,pletely unable to believe it. He¡­he actually kissed her?


    It must be an illusion!


    The sensation on her lips must be an illusion.


    It was Yu the idiot, wasn¡¯t it? In her previous life, she had been the one to chase him, so she knew how conservative he was. Even after confirming their rtionship, it took nearly two months for them to have their first kiss.


    How could he have kissed her when they weren¡¯t even close in this life?


    However, this undeniable, strange yet familiar sensation was indeed what it felt like when she was kissed by the idiot¡­


    But where did his conservative nature go? Where was his self-control? Where was his maturity?


    Without even establishing a rtionship, they kissed immediately. Was it¡­.was it a dream?

 Chapter 62 - 62: Forcefully Dragged Back Home

    Chapter 62: Forcefully Dragged Back Home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Xiao Qian wished it were all just a dream, unfortunately, it was a reality.


    When Yu Minng kissed her, it waspletely impulsive and driven by hormones, not under control of the brain at all.


    If Zhong Xu could joke around like that, so could he!


    But by the time he realized what he had done, he had already kissed her.


    When their soft lips met, the hormones he had been suppressing for years seemed to explode, and then, what happened afterward went out of control.


    Was this really a kiss¡­ or a bite? Did hee from a cannibal tribe? Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t understand where things had gone wrong. He hadn¡¯t been like this in their past life, he really hadn¡¯t!


    But neither was Zheng Xu from their past life like this, right?


    Their world had be chaotic, everything messed up, and their characters all copsing ¨Cpletely destroyed!


    In their past life, their first kiss had been light as a caress, as if the shy Ming Lang had been brewing it for a while. When he had bought her ice cream, he had lowered his head for a quick peck, then swiftly raised his head, surveying their surroundings, and only when he found that nobody had seen them, a small triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    How pure he was back then.


    But who was this shameless guy in front of her now, nibbling so hard that it hurt her lips?


    Moreover, with so much force applied, had he ever thought of using his tongue? This kind of desperate biting, was it trying to expose his inexperience?


    Wait a minute, stop. How did he derail her train of thought? Why was she thinking about this!


    Male creatures, when their territory is threatened, always have an instinctive aggressiveness. Even if Yu Minng appeared gentle on the outside, this didn¡¯t mean he was harmless.


    The kiss hadn¡¯t started off very well, but both of them became lost in it, their hearts beating wildly the more they kissed.


    Xiao Qian really wanted to keep herposure and say something like, ¡°You¡¯re so bad at kissing, pure-hearted man!¡±


    But her blushing face, her pounding heart, and her confused thoughts made it impossible for her to organize her words, so she could only avert her gaze and look awkwardly out the window, trying to hide her own nervousness.


    Had ite to this? Did her obsessivepulsive disorder affect her IQ?


    She had been kissed by a man with such poor skill, and she hadn¡¯t even pped him, all the while her heart pounding like a frightened little deer. This was not scientifically possible!


    Right now, Yu Minng¡¯s mind was also filled with emotions, unsure of what to say, or perhaps, there¡¯s no need to say anything.


    That¡¯s how things should be, any words would be superfluous.


    Yu Minng parked the car by the side of the road and sternly said, ¡°Stay put, and don¡¯t get out!¡±


    Tch, who cares! Xiao Qian snorted. He had parked in front of the Porridge House, probably to buy ate-night snack.


    She wickedly thought of waiting for him to get out, then driving the car away. He would never expect her to drive, right?


    She imagined him running after her, the thought was exhrating!


    But who allowed him to bite people like that for no reason, and it hurt so much!


    Well, it was just a thought.


    After a few minutes, Yu Minng returned with a look of embarrassment, with a waiter following close to him.


    He knocked on the car window lightly and asked Xiao Qian in a soft voice, ¡°Do you have any money on you?¡±


    The waiter immediately raised the bag in his hand, a beaming smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a total of 30.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian tried to hold back, but couldn¡¯t.


    Yu Minng¡¯s ears turned red with embarrassment as he tried to maintain casual indifference while getting back in the car.


    ¡°Wee back next time! It¡¯s obvious the brother has given all his money to his girlfriend to manage ¨C he¡¯s such a good man!¡± The waiter waved enthusiastically.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Yu Minng also felt somewhat embarrassed.


    He had juste back from working overtime and hadn¡¯t had the chance to change his clothes. He grabbed the car keys and ran over, forgetting to bring his wallet.


    Asking the girl to pay for the meal, who else could do such a thing but him?


    Yu Minng drove the car, with Xiao Qian sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. As she thought about the scene just now, she identally burst outughing.


    His expression just now was so funny, and the waiter was amusing too. Were they afraid he would run away, so they followed him outside?


    Of course, they could ignore the waiter¡¯sst remark.


    Yu Minng red at her, ¡°Be serious!¡±


    Xiao Qian stared back at him without any expression, as if challenging him, and then


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Justughing at you, what¡¯s the big deal!


    Yu Minng¡¯s ears got hot, and he vented his frustration by mming the steering wheel.


    The more Xiao Qian saw his reaction, the more she wanted tough.


    He was really funny, Yu Minng actually had such an adorable side.


    In their past life, she didn¡¯t know enough about him.


    Xiao Qian had be quite familiar with the route to Yu Minng¡¯s duplex by now.


    As she was about to get out of the car, Yu Minng said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xiao Qian was puzzled. She saw Yu Minng get out of the car first, then very professionally, looked around.


    Nine o¡¯clock, in the direction of Second Uncle¡¯s house, safe!


    Three o¡¯clock, in the direction of Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s house, safe!


    Twelve o¡¯clock, in the direction of Master Liu¡¯s house¡ª


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Xiao Qian got out of the car, and Yu Minng quickly grabbed her arm, hurrying her towards the entrance of the building.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Was it necessary to observe the situation like going to war when returning home?


    Yu Minng gave her a meaningful nce, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the lethality of this ce.¡±


    He suspected he was being watched. Otherwise, how could his mother havee byst time, hesitating to speak and giving him strange soup?


    He didn¡¯t want to have a conversation with Xiao Qian just to have a bunch of people knock on the door and gawk at them.


    In the twelve o¡¯clock direction, Father Yu¡¯s old friend put down his night vision telescope, calmly picked up the phone, and called Old Yu.


    ¡°Hey, Old Yu? I just saw your youngest son bringing that girl home again. They were carrying bags from Taiyang City Porridge House ¨C don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the same girl asst time, no one¡¯s changed. Yup, the physical features match up, the young girl has a beauty mark on her forehead, just likest time. She was dragged in by your son. Hahaha, it reminds me of your youthful style.¡±


    Father Yu, dressed in pajamas, cursed upon hearing that Ming Lang was so shameless, and then hung up the phone. This little brat, he¡¯s really going too far!


    Mother Yu came over in her slippers.


    ¡°Times have changed. This is normal for young people. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°He dares to drag a girl home before they¡¯re even married? No, I have to go over there!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to go, I¡¯ll go back to my parents¡¯ house!¡±


    ¡°You olddy, can¡¯t you see the bigger picture? Your son has already fallen to the brink of danger!¡±


    ¡°How is this the brink of danger? The man is unmarried and the woman is unwed ¨C they¡¯re young people; can¡¯t they just date?¡±


    ¡°Argh, Old Woman, why are you pulling me again?¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I pull you? You can¡¯t even educate your own son properly, and you still dare to provoke me? Let me tell you, our eldest daughter-inw has seen this girl ¨C she¡¯s a particrly sensible, obedient, and filial youngdy. If you scare her away, I will never let it go!¡±


    ¡°Olddy, let go!¡±


    ¡°When I was 19, you pushed me into the cornfield too! How did your unit train you? If the upper beam isn¡¯t straight, the lower one will be crooked ¨C your son is like this because he¡¯s learned from you! He¡¯s learned from you!¡± She scolded while hitting him!


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not going! Stop hitting me¡­. You don¡¯t have to really pull me!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63: Don’t look while eating, seriously.

    Chapter 63: Don¡¯t look while eating, seriously.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Closing the door, Yu Minng ced the food on the coffee table, and Xiao Qian walked over and sat down on the sofa. He took out the food and gave her a share.


    ¡°Did you call me over just to watch you eat?¡± Xiao Qian adjusted her sitting position, still not used to his stiff sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all day and haven¡¯t even had a sip of water.¡± He dragged an individual wooden chair over, just at an angle where he could see her without being too close to make her ufortable.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Back at my old unit, I wouldy on top of a pigsty with a pile of grass on my head, hiding in the same spot for two days.¡±


    Not eating or drinking while hiding at the old unit was a very normal thing. Although he had left now, he still missed it from time to time.


    Pigsty¡­ Xiao Qian gave the ck rice porridge he put in front of her a nce and fell silent.


    ¡°So that pigsty, have you seen it? The dark and dirty mass that you can¡¯t really see¡ª¡±


    Dark and messy? Xiao Qian looked at the ck rice porridge and lost her appetite.


    She really didn¡¯t know in her past life that Yu Minng could be so disgusting. Was it sincere? Revenge?


    Yu Minng finally found a topic that wouldn¡¯t make the girl feel awkward¡ªat least he thought so.


    He thought this was a great entry point.


    ¡°Next to the pigsty, there¡¯s a chicken coop, and next to the chicken coop is a duck shed. Do you know if the chicken coop is dirtier or the duck shed?¡±


    ¡°I, don¡¯t, want, to, know!¡± Who would want to listen to him talk about this? Was he trying to disgust her?!


    ¡°I alsoy in a mud pit once, just exposing my head. Then I identally tripped and took a mouthful of muddy water. You know what muddy water tastes like? It¡¯s about the same color as the ck rice porridge in front of you, haha!¡±


    The guy who thought he had a great sense of humor from watching many Humor Master shows found that Xiao Qian just looked at him coldly, and he suddenly couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    ¡°Was that very funny?¡± She didn¡¯t need to feel guilty anymore. Really, it had nothing to do with her if this guy was single in his past life!


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat,e on!¡± Yu Minng seemed to realize that his opening line was not as good as he had imagined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± After being disgusted by him, who could still eat?!


    ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡±


    Xiao Qian felt she couldn¡¯t continue to mess around with him. He would lead her astray.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let me finish eating before we talk.¡± Yu Minng immediately got nervous when it came to serious matters.


    ¡°Alright, you eat your fill. I¡¯ll tell you about some things I¡¯m interested in.¡±


    Yu Minng sat up straight in an instant. This matter was very important.


    ¡°You eat while I talk.¡± A cunning gleam shed in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Minng followed her instructions and grabbed a meat bun with one hand while drinking the porridge and looking at her expectantly.


    He wanted to get to know her better.


    Xiao Qian intended to avenge herself for his making her feel sick with the pigsty story earlier. Did he think that only he could disgust people with his expertise?


    ¡°Did you know that I applied for a major in psychology in university? Why did I choose this major? Because I really liked watching The Silence of the Lambs, the one where they cut open skulls, peel off the skin, and cat brains. I thought there was no difference between Hannibal eating brains and you eating a bun.¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t apply for the major for this reason. She did like watching horror movies, but the reason was just an excuse to disgust Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng¡¯s action of biting into the bun paused.


    Xiao Qian continued with gleaming eyes, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the only disgusting movie I¡¯ve seen. Have you ever heard of Sewer Mermaid?¡±


    Yu Minng stayed silent with the meat bun in his mouth.


    Xiao Qian assumed that his reaction meant he hadn¡¯t heard of it. Hche, it would be so much easier if he hadn¡¯t ¨C she was going to disgust him to death!


    ¡°It¡¯s about a mermaid covered in pus-filled boils. Oh, the pus just flows everywhere, along with maggots ¨C oh, is your bun filled with meat?¡± Haha, what a thrill!


    Yu Minng slowly swallowed the bun, but Xiao Qian still didn¡¯t feel that it was satisfying enough. She pointed at the white porridge in front of him and said, ¡°The pus was so thick and sticky and when it was vomited outter, it looked just like the white porridge in front of you.¡±


    I¡¯ll disgust you to death! How dare you disgust people with your chicken, duck, goose, dog, and cat stories! Xiao Qian was delighted with her rant.


    ¡°Actually, that movie was reflecting the destruction of nature by humans. The filming technique was somewhat bizarre, I personally don¡¯t like it, but I do like Hannibal.¡± He took a sip of porridge, then pointed at the untouched bowl in front of Xiao Qian and said, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Xiao Qian was shocked. What the hell!


    Is this even human?


    He actually turned it into an educational message. How does his brain even work?


    ¡°The Silence of the Lambs, as an Academy Award-winning film for Best Picture, Best Actor, Best Actress, Best Director, and Best Adapted Screeny, I think is better than the simply bizarre Sewer Mermaid. I¡¯ve also read the original novel, and I think the movie version is more emotional¡­¡±


    As he ate and talked, Xiao Qian swallowed hard, dumbfounded.


    Who taught him this ability to find meaning in everything he watched?


    I never imagined¡­ Yu Minng, you¡¯d be someone who watches horror movies?


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange that you watch these things.¡±


    ¡°Why is it strange? I can have normal mental entertainment too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Apparently, his inner world was much more abundant than others?


    ¡°Can you eat while you talk?¡±


    ¡°After I graduated from my master¡¯s program, I went to a prison execution site for a special reason. The bullet went through the back of the head, and there was a hole the size of a bowl on the forehead, with brain matter overflowing. The texture was indeed simr to tofu pudding. At the time, I didn¡¯t have much reaction when I saw it, but when I ate tofu pudding at lunch, I suddenly remembered it and threw up. I didn¡¯t eat anything that day, and I was fine after that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So, he had already cultivated immunity to all poisons and used his ¡°poison¡± to disgust her?


    For Yu Minng, the experienced old driver who had been through thick and thin, Xiao Qian feltpletely defeated and powerless.


    Which of her nerves was wrong? How could she expect to disgust this man with such strong mental endurance?


    ¡°Yu Minng, did you have many special experiences at your old unit?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It was his turn to be silent.


    ¡°Do you ever feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°There are only 3-5 seconds between an order and shooting, so I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    If they could choose, if the negotiation hadn¡¯t broken down irretrievably, they wouldn¡¯t have taken such action lightly.


    ¡°When you were just being rude to me¡­ you also had that 3-5 seconds. What were you thinking?¡±


    Xiao Qian sessfully returned the derailed topic to its original track. No matter how roundabout their conversation in this room, at this moment, the topic had ultimately returned to the main point.


    Did he think the female boss could be kissed just like that?

 Chapter 64 - 64: Chen Xiaoqian, Be My Girlfriend

    Chapter 64: Chen Xiaoqian, Be My Girlfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s question was sharp, and the room fell silent.


    Yu Minng put down his steamed bun, adjusted his sitting position to sit up straighter, his expression was like that of someone about to go to battle.


    His aura emanated, his face grave.


    Xiao Qian tightened her grip on the porridge bowl. If this guy dared to digress instead of addressing the real issue, like when he used irrelevant excuses after shattering the ss with his slingshot, she would strike him with this!


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time, and you know my personal circumstances.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean by ¡®I know? I¡¯ve known you for two lifetimes, and I didn¡¯t know that you watch horror movies and like Humor Master, or that you tell cold jokes!


    ¡±1 think we arepatible in many ways.¡± He was nervous!


    ¡°¡­¡± Where¡¯s thepatibility?


    ¡°Our values are also quite simr.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡¯simr¡¯?¡± More and more off the point!


    ¡°You really like watching horror movies, and I like them too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You even watch Dragon Ball, which I don¡¯t!


    Xiao Qian was already burnt to a crisp inside by him.


    She discovered that in her past life, she really didn¡¯t know Yu Minng well. She had no idea that beneath his icy and taciturn exterior, there was such a nonsensical heart!


    ¡°Psychological master Sigmund Freud believes that there is an innate drive for aggression and death deep within everyone¡¯s psyche, a desire to destroy everything and find true peace. For example, when standing on a high ce, some people may have the urge to jump. Therefore, watching horror movies can relieve people¡¯s stress, so this hobby is eptable.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wanna talk psychology with a psychology doctor? Are you looking for trouble?


    At this moment, Yu Minng was extremely nervous inside, but as a sniper with exceptional psychological quality, he remained calm and confidently entered the topic.


    ¡°But some things in horror movies are too close to reality, such as mirrors, hair, and telephones which are all around us. You associate them with the movies, causing fear, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s hands were already gripping the porridge bowl tightly. She really wanted to smash his face with it!


    ¡°What I mean is¡ª¡± he took a deep breath, ¡°in order to not let you be afraid, I can watch horror movies with you. Chen Xiaoqian, will you be my girlfriend?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hands loosened, and her whole body seemed to be paralyzed.


    How could she describe the feeling of being confessed to by Yu Minng?


    It was like being held by the neck over a volcano, feeling inexplicable agitation, then being pushed down but not encountering the expected heat. Instead, there was a cool autumn breeze blowing across her heart, her entire being floating ¨C yet she felt incrediblyfortable. It was like thefortable rxation of a sessful hypnotic trance.


    Although she felt that she shouldn¡¯t have had that reaction, she should have controlled her emotions, and she should have pped him for his off-topic remark-


    But if a person¡¯s reactions could all be controlled by willpower, there wouldn¡¯t be so many mental illnesses.


    At this moment, she felt genuinelyfortable.


    As if starving for many days and suddenly presented with her favorite food.


    As if a person in the desert experiencing a refreshing oasis.


    A deep sense of satisfaction spread from the bottom of her heart, a sensation that every girl should experience at least once.


    She wanted to resist, but she really couldn¡¯t¡­


    As Xiao Qian remained silent for a long time, Yu Minng continued speaking.


    ¡°My career is very special, I can¡¯t always be by your side. It¡¯s just as well that you¡¯re going to college. Let¡¯s work hard together. Give me six years, and my life n includes six years of grass-roots training. After that, though I can¡¯t guarantee a nine-to-five life, I won¡¯t leave you in the dark for long periods of time like I do now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really thinking far ahead¡­¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe that he could keep his promise for six years.


    In her past life, she met him nine yearster, when he still held an important position in the special forces and rushed off at a single phone call ¨C even if he had already started undressing, he would immediately put his clothes back on. This was the thing Xiao Qian hated most about him in her past life.


    At that time, having a boyfriend felt like not having one at all. So why be together? To find a man in the army was to fall in love with loneliness.


    ¡°Actually, my initial n was to train at the grass-roots level for ten years, but when I made that n, you hadn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±


    His simple and honest words struck Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    She hadn¡¯t appeared yet¡­


    So, in his past life, he really had spent so many years at the grass-roots level.


    She didn¡¯t want to be moved, but she really couldn¡¯t help it ¨C it touched her heart.


    ¡°I calcted the best child-bearing age for women, which should be between 23 and 30. Six years from now, your age will be just right, and I don¡¯t want you to have a hard time raising a baby alone.¡±


    Books say that when confessing to a girl, it¡¯s best to share a beautiful future!


    ¡°Who wants to have a baby with you!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red. She swore that as an old woman with a mature mindset, she shouldn¡¯t blush so easily. But what could she do when faced with Yu Minng, who was even better at ying King Bomb than her?


    This guy was simply holding back until he made a huge impact!


    Before, he was mumbling and stuttering, unable to speak aplete sentence. Today, he had turned into a love-saint, even talking about having children!


    ¡°Yu Minng, face is a precious thing, can¡¯t you have some decency?¡±


    ¡°I once mentioned that I am not a good person. Our values are too different and we are not a suitable match.¡± Xiao Qian stood up, ready to leave.


    Yu Minng stretched out his leg and tripped her. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless!


    Yu Minng smoothly pulled Xiao Qian into his arms, his movements natural and his face still showing a righteous expression.


    He looked so honest that Xiao Qian almost believed that her fall was an ident and had nothing to do with Yu Minng!


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Why would he let go of someone he had set his sights on?


    Mother Yu¡¯s evaluation of her son was spot-on ¨C once hetched on to something, he wouldn¡¯t let go!


    ¡°Yu Minng, I have Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. Why must you bother me, can¡¯t you find someone else? What do you want?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t let go of her past mistakes. Seeing him was like a reminder of what a failure of a mother she had been.. So why wouldn¡¯t Yu Minng let her go? Why was he even more persistent than in his past life?

 Chapter 65 - 65: There should be Obsessive- Compulsive Disorder here, but there isn’t.

    Chapter 65: There should be Obsessive- Compulsive Disorder here, but there isn¡¯t.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian really didn¡¯t understand what exactly Yu Minng was thinking.


    In the country where the distinction between neurology and psychiatry is still not clear, the wrong concept that equates mental illness with mental disorder is rampant.


    Obsessivepulsive disorder is not a mental illness, but in many people¡¯s eyes, they are practically the same.


    He saw how terrifying he appeared when he was in an episode of his disorder, yet he still dared to confess his feelings?


    Was there something different about Yu Minng¡¯s brain from normal people?


    Looking at Yu Minng, Xiao Qian drew upon her knowledge of him that spanned two lives and all of the psychology knowledge she had learned in her previous life to analyze Yu Minng, but she discovered that she still didn¡¯t understand this man.


    ¡°The human heart, like the body, can fall sick. Your condition is just like catching amon cold. As long as you feel loved, you will definitely recover. I believe that I have the ability to make you happy. If you are still unhappy, it would be my fault.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Xiao Qian felt like tearing off his face to see if there was an alien underneath.


    When did Yu Minng start talking so much? Plus, every word was sweet enough to kill her!


    If he had such eloquence in his previous life, could Xiao Qian have run away before their marriage?


    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t.


    However, Xiao Qian overlooked that the condition she presented in front of Yu Minng in her previous life wasn¡¯t the same as now. She showed him the most vulnerable side of her, which greatly stimted his protective instinct as a male.


    ¡°Although I am often busy with work and can¡¯t always be by your side, I will use every possible way to prevent you from feeling lonely.¡±


    Yu Minng finished speaking, but he felt it didn¡¯t sound quite right.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as selfless as I appear to be. My confession isn¡¯t just about taking care of you.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him, wondering what kind of gobbledegook this guy could spew.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I want to take care of you, and it¡¯s not out of pity or anything else, but simply because I¡¯ve taken to you, and it¡¯s you alone. There¡¯s no second option.¡±


    Because he liked her, he wanted to take care of her.


    Because he liked her, he couldn¡¯t stand to see her suffer. He didn¡¯t need a reason or justification.


    It was simply the feeling when a man likes a woman. Don¡¯t ask why. It¡¯s just like how people naturally know to suckle from the moment they are born, how women start wearing makeup when they reach a certain age, and how men start to¡­


    This was instinctual.


    Xiao Qian was already dizzy from his King Bomb.


    She felt her breath quicken, as though something was filling her body until it was brimming. The heat in her heart had nowhere to vent, making her face flush with heat.


    It took her a long while to finally speak up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m only 18?¡±


    ¡°At first, I did.¡±


    Being with a woman who¡¯s six years younger and still in school, Yu Minng was of course conflicted.


    ¡°But I think, since the heavens have entrusted you to me, I can¡¯t let you go. If I could endure staying motionless for two days in -40-dcgree weather for a mission, I can wait for you until you graduate from university. If by then, you think I am a man worthy of your lifelongmitment, let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡°Heaven¡­?¡±


    ¡°Your Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder is a test given to me by heaven, and also our matchmaker. If I have the capability to care for you and help control your OCD, even the worst situations can turn beautiful. Chen Xiaoqian, do you think what I said makes sense?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts were a mess.


    Could OCD also be a good thing?


    She had never thought of this before.


    She only knew that she hated this disease; despite being a psychologist herself, she couldn¡¯t cure herself. She knew that her hand-washing was wrong but couldn¡¯t control it.


    But Yu Minng said that her OCD was a test given by heaven to him, not to her. If he failed to treat her, it would be his ipetency.


    Her heart was in turmoil, her face flushed, and she thought she should be in an OCD episode, wanting to wash her hands so badly. So why wasn¡¯t she?


    But shockingly, her OCD didn¡¯t act up. Xiao Qian just felt her heart was warm and her face redder.


    How infuriating! Why would her OCD not act up when it should, yet interfere when it shouldn¡¯t?


    Flowers bloom and wilt in their own time, nts can¡¯t control when they bloom, and Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t control her natural psychological responses to Yu Minng¡¯s confession either.


    She didn¡¯t know what to think about or what to do, all she could do was stare at him nkly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s formally establish our rtionship.¡±


    Xiao Qian jolted back to reality and red at him, her face red, ¡°When did I agree?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything just now, so it¡¯s settled. Now, let¡¯s talk about your midnight meetings with Zheng Xu.¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°As a couple who has confirmed our romantic rtionship, from now on, I have the right to filter your social contacts. That includes dangerous elements that must be filtered.¡±


    ¡°Who confirmed anything with you?¡± This guy, how thick-skinned was he?


    Not hearing it! Yu Minng ignorantly disregarded her opinion, reached over and grabbed the bag she was holding in her hand.


    ¡°May I have a look?¡±


    Then, with a hand covering Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth, he mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Mmm, I know you¡¯ll say it¡¯s fine.¡±


    How dare you! If you have the guts, take your hand off my mouth! Xiao Qian bit him, causing Yu Minng to release his grip and dive into the bag.


    Photographs of Chen Lin and Chu Xue huddling intimately together fell out, along with the details of Chen Lin¡¯s recent debts and his whereabouts.


    Upon seeing these photos, Yu Minng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°So you let Zheng Xu take these?¡±


    ¡°I had them taken, so what? How else was I supposed to divorce my parents?¡±


    ¡°Why do you trust him so much? When did you two meet?¡± Yu Minng felt a profound sense of crisis. His self-proimed boyfriend status was not secure at all.


    ¡°Why should I tell you? Yu Minng, don¡¯t overstep your bounds! My business isn¡¯t any of yours!¡±


    Little happiness Xiao Qian had been feeling moments ago was extinguished by his domineering attitude.


    This guy interfered with everything¡ªin her friendships too?


    If he thought he could trap her in a jar just because he proimed himself as her boyfriend and cut her off from the outside world, she swore she would beat him. She¡¯d rather die than live without freedom.


    ¡°Your business from now on is my business. I have the responsibility to protect your safety. Zheng Xu is a dangerous element, you should stay away from him.¡±


    Zheng Xu was different from his brother Yu Mingli. Though Yu Mingli exploited his economic acumen to climb the ranks, Zheng Xu would resort to any means necessary to make a profit, regardless of the powerful background he came from¡ªwhich is quite like his girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, my business is none of your concern. Just mind your own business!¡± Xiao Qian, ustomed to independence, couldn¡¯t bear this.


    ¡°Mind my own business?¡± Yu Minng repeated, to which Xiao Qian nodded. Then, his lips met hers yet again..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Don’t push me; this is serious

    Chapter 66: Don¡¯t push me; this is serious


    Trantor: 549690339


    The progress men make in certain aspects is truly astonishing. Before establishing a rtionship, they can¡¯t even talk smoothly.


    But once there¡¯s the ¡°identity¡± assurance, they suddenly feel that this is their own girl, and should make a move when it¡¯s time!


    It¡¯s hopeless, truly hopeless.


    Nothing good happens when she meets him, her brain just freezes!


    Yu Minng releases Xiaoqian and sees the faint traces of blood on her beautiful lips, seeming to realize that what he just did wasn¡¯t quite right¡­


    So he lowers his head, instinctively wanting to lick away her bloodstains. ¡°p!¡± Xiaoqian can¡¯t bear it any longer, pushing his face away with her hand. It seems like he did something wrong in the process. Damn, why aren¡¯t there textbooks on this in the library? She still needs to study harder when she gets back¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s your logic in this robbery?¡± Xiaoqian wants to kneel for him.


    His is his, hers is also his, just like a domineering CEO ¨C the problem is, which CEO is this dumb?


    ¡°I think our rtionship should be based on honesty. Let¡¯s get back to the issue of Zheng Xu now, how did you two meet?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in a rtionship with you? What do you mean by being honest, are you really honest with me?¡± Xiaoqian can¡¯t reason with him!


    How did this guy manage to circle around the issue? How did he get involved in it?


    ¡°My name is Yu Minng, I am 24 years old, have a Tactical Command and a Dual Master¡¯s Degree in Law. I just returned from my old unit to my family¡¯spany, currently holding the position of General Manager. I own one property under my name and a 98 Cherokee car. I have a personal fund ount of 100 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to hear you say this!¡±


    He looks innocent, ¡°You said it, you think I¡¯m not honest enough.¡±


    Is this guy doing it on purpose or just pretending? Howe he seems so smart sometimes and ridiculously dumb at other times, and he especially likes to derail people?


    ¡°So being honest is telling me all these visible things?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡±


    Xiaoqian looks at his nonchnt face, impervious to reason, and suddenly has a premonition that this guy is quite persistent. Without asking, he can exin his family¡¯s ancestry very clearly, but asking him will definitely let him derail her.


    Since that¡¯s the case-


    Finally, the IQof the Female Doctor of Psychology goes online a little bit. Xiaoqian reveals a mischievous smile, which almost blinds Yu Minng¡¯s infatuated heart!


    ¡°How old were you when you first had a crush, when was your first time, when was your first kiss? Hey, you don¡¯t have to answer, your technique is so bad, it must be your first kiss, right?¡±


    Come on, let¡¯s mutually inflict pain!


    As expected, Yu Minng¡¯s ears gradually turn red.


    Bad technique¡­


    Hearing these three words from his own ¡°girlfriend¡± is truly unbearable pain!


    ¡°Is it really¡­that bad?¡±


    Xiaoqian points at her numb mouth, ¡°You judge for yourself.¡±


    Then Yu Minng¡¯s ears turn even redder.


    It seems like he didn¡¯t go easy on her at all¡­


    ¡°Next time, next time it won¡¯t happen.¡± As a tactical sniper, not being able to hit the target with one shot is a huge disgrace. Yu Minng secretly resolves to implement this matter as soon as possible. A man can be anything, but ¡°technique¡± absolutely cannotest!


    ¡°You still want a next time?¡± Xiaoqian raises her voice, her face flushing slightly, ¡°No, wait, what was the topic we were just discussing?¡±


    Yu Idiot, no, she can¡¯t call him an idiot anymore, he¡¯s not. When he bites people, his hands are steady, urate, and ruthless!


    Xiaoqian decides to start calling him Yu Rascal from now on. Yu Rascal is someone who is good at derailing people. After a few words with him, Xiaoqian can¡¯t catch the point.


    ¡°Stay away from Zheng Xu.¡± Yu Minng finally remembers.


    ¡°Impossible, he¡¯s my patient.¡± Regardless of the fact that Zheng Xu was her good friend in her past life, now that they¡¯ve established a doctor-patient rtionship, how can they abandon it halfway?


    You are practicing medicine illegally! Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re still a student, what are you doing treating people?¡± It¡¯s one thing to treat a female patient, but he¡¯s a man!


    Not to mention, a sleazy man who might take a bite out of ¡°his¡± girl any moment!


    ¡°I can handle it, I¡¯ve done self-study.¡± Other than not having a diploma, which domestic psychologist is more skilled than her?


    ¡°No, Zheng Xu is too shameless. Look at him, running in front of a girl¡¯s housete at night. What is this behavior called? Frivolous!¡±


    Xiaoqian silently looks at Yu Minng and then makes a slingshot gesture with her hand.


    You have the nerve to say that? You run downstairs to someone else¡¯s housete at night, shooting a slingshot at their window, have you forgotten?


    Yu Minng seems to remember this as well, clearing his throat and continuing.


    ¡°He even tried to force a kiss on you! A man who disregards a girl¡¯s wishes and does such a shameless act is despicable and despicable!¡±


    Xiaoqian sneers, pointing to her bloody lips, you really have the nerve to say that?


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as him! We are boyfriend and girlfriend, I am naturally attracted to you. He¡¯s just a big-tailed wolf with ill intentions who wants to abduct fairdies and destroy proper marriages!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s married to you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even agree to date him, and he¡¯s already shamelessly talking about marriage?


    ¡°All romances that don¡¯t aim for marriage are hooligans! Yes, Zheng Xu is a hooligan, stay away from him!¡±


    Xiaoqian is finally furious, pointing at his nose, ¡°Yu Minng, you are the biggest hooligan in this world, how dare you say that about others?¡±


    Yu Minng finally stops saying things that make Xiaoqian copse, just watching her silently with his dark eyes, making her feel goosebumps.


    What is this guy up to? Comparing who has bigger eyes? I won¡¯t submit to you!


    Xiaoqian stubbornly stares back at him, then Yu Minng nods, looking extremely serious.


    ¡°I understand now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said I¡¯m a hooligan, so you think it¡¯s wrong for me not to marry you, right? Rtionships that don¡¯t aim for marriage are hooligans; once you reach the legal age, we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate..¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67: How the Three Views is Formed

    Chapter 67: How the Three Views is Formed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Marriage certificate!!!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s rationality had beenpletely obliterated by Yu Minng.


    Seeing his serious face, not seeming at all like he was joking, Xiao Qian finally conceded.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong to¡­ to let you cling to me¡­¡±


    Yu Minng pulled out his cell phone, and Xiao Qian suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Who are you nning to call?¡±


    ¡°My secretary, to tell him to immediately bring me a catalog of diamond rings from abroad.¡± A proposal wouldn¡¯t beplete without a ring, naturally, he had to give her the best.


    ¡°I was wrong in¡­not being honest.¡± Thest three words, Xiao Qian managed to squeeze out from the gaps between her teeth.


    How could she, a woman who¡¯s lived two lifetimes, have met such a tough opponent?


    Who did she provoke? Could this be divine punishment for something she did in her past life, like stealing someone¡¯s crop and not raising their child properly, thus being entangled with him in this life?


    At this point, Xiao Qian swore to herself that if Yu Minng ever gave her an opportunity to turn the tables, she would definitely take revenge. She couldn¡¯t let him lead her around by the nose.


    Yu Minng sat back down, tapping on the paper bag filled with evidence of Chen Lin¡¯s infidelity.


    ¡°Your ideological awareness ismendable, but you should keep away from Zheng Xu from now on.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s my patient. I must¡­I must cure him.¡± This was her bottom line, Xiao Qian would not back down.


    Seeing Yu Minng about to make a call again, Xiao Qian halted him by pressing on his hand.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I want to tell you seriously, being a psychologist is my profession and my career, I won¡¯t give up my career for any family or person. More importantly, you and I haven¡¯t even formed a family yet. If you insist on restricting my work with your narrow-minded male chauvinism, then there¡¯s no possibility for us to continue our rtionship.¡±


    The statement sounded serious, but upon reflection, there was still much room for negotiation.


    After considering thest sentence carefully, Yu Minng arrived at a conclusion.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, to stay acquainted with you, I must agree to let you meet with Zheng Xu?¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t say anything, her body¡¯s instinct damned her rationality once again!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as approval ¡ª how many times a week do you need to see Zheng Xu?¡±


    ¡°Before I started school, twice a week. After I started school, once every two weeks.¡±


    Yu Minng was silent for a few seconds, as if he was calcting something. Xiao Qian was sure he wouldn¡¯t agree.


    How could a man, who could practically have the word ¡°straight guy¡± tattooed on his forehead, ever understand her work?


    It¡¯s for the best if he didn¡¯t understand, and then the two of them could break up!


    ¡°You can meet him, but the timing must be decided by me.¡±


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± He actually agreed?


    His work schedule was not fixed. It was not possible for him to spare time to apany her every time, so how could he agree?


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m busy, I still have friends. It¡¯s okay. Rest assured, I¡¯ll ensure your personal safety.¡± He may not have the time, but he has a whole group of friends and family!


    With his people around, who¡¯s afraid of that little kid Zheng Xu messing with his girl?


    ¡°¡­ The one who makes me feel unsafe is you, Yu Minng. You want to have people follow me, and then let this matter pass? And you¡¯re not going to investigate me for practicing without a psychologist¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°If you do well, it¡¯s good fortune for that little Zheng Xu. If he dies, it¡¯s his own fault. He¡¯s eager to seek our help, who can he me? ¡ª Oh, right, sign a contract. If it goes well, you should charge more. If it doesn¡¯t go well and he bes silly, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    This moral value¡­ Xiao Qian had truly witnessed it.


    In herst life, she was too naive. She thought he, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, looked like a decent person, but who could have thought!


    This was a man who, as long as his own people don¡¯t suffer and it¡¯s not against thew, has no bottom line! Now he¡¯s like this, how can she despise him?


    ¡°Did you charge him?¡±


    ¡°Fifty per hour¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too cheap. The kid¡¯s got some money. Add a use, charge him more if you cure him.¡± You dare to pester my girl? I¡¯ll bleed you dry!


    Xiao Qian felt like she saw a pair of devil¡¯s horns growing out of Yu Minng¡¯s head. She rubbed her eyes, it was an illusion, it had to be an illusion.


    ¡°We have a consensus on this issue. Now let¡¯s discuss the matter of the pictures.¡±


    Apart from her, probably no one else would go to the extent of taking candid photos of their own father.


    ¡°I must get my parents divorced.¡± The photos were one of her means.


    ¡°Not eptable!¡±


    His face hardened, and Xiao Qian looked up defiantly. Was he going to get on his high horse and preach about morality?


    If that was the case, they might as well break up ¡ª huh, why would she use the term ¡°break up¡±? When did they start dating? She was really led astray by him.


    ¡°The act of using photos for threats is inappropriate!¡±


    Xiao Qian set her face in a stern expression, they had different values and could no longer partner up, she decided to not date him.


    But what Yu Minng said next took Xiao Qian by surprise.


    He took out a photo, ced it on the table, and began to list down things point by point.


    ¡°The idea of divorce isn¡¯t wrong, but your understanding of thew is weak! Adultery photos must be based on a few preconditions. First, photos of your father with another woman taken in your own home, without being spread, can be used as court evidence. Second, overtly intimate behavior that urs in public ces strips the individuals involved of their ¡®private¡¯bel. It is regarded as the individuals voluntarily giving up their privacy, hence, the evidence obtained is more likely to be epted by the court.¡±


    ¡­Was he seriously teaching her about thew? Is he that desperate for others to know that he has a second master¡¯s degree inw?


    ¡°Look at how irresponsible Zheng Xu is. Taking such private photos in someone¡¯s house constitutes an invasion of privacy. Not only will it not be epted by the judge, you may also be counter-sued for viting others¡¯ privacy. Such uwful acts can only be done by Zheng Xu.¡±


    Yu Minng outlined the essence of problem and then, with a severe tone, expressed his biggest dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Moreover, why didn¡¯t youe to me for something like this? The first person you think of for help when you encounter a problem is not me? If I were handling this, it would certainly be legal and a lot cleaner than Zheng Xu.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for me to target my own father?¡±


    ¡°Special treatment for special circumstances. Siding with the parent who treats you well when your parents have a conflict is not wrong. However, the premise is that it must not vite thew. Look at Zheng Xu, taking these kind of photos, does he want you to be counter-sued for invading others¡¯ privacy?¡± Nothing felt better than trampling on a romantic rival and disying his own superiority. Each time Yu Minng discredited Zheng Xu, it felt all too smooth.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on taking it to court, just to show my mother.¡±


    ¡°Even that¡¯s not right! Chen Xiaoqian, you must always remember, you are a woman of status and reputation, you can¡¯t dirty your hands with anything. Leave any problems to me!¡±


    Xiao Qian, with her high IQ, silently tasted the deep meaning in his words.


    Was he telling her that as long as it¡¯s legal, she can do anything? If she doesn¡¯t like someone, she can just mess with them?


    Oh my goodness, thistitude, it is simply unbelievable!


    ¡°So, Comrade Yu Minng, how would you handle this situation if it were up to you?¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68: Lying Flat and Stepping on the Local Melons

    Chapter 68: Lying t and Stepping on the Local Melons


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of man who wants to intervene in everything, but since you¡¯ve already asked Zheng Xu for help on this matter today, I must step in.¡±


    Indulging his girlfriend to be bullied is pampering, but letting a love rival steal the spotlight is ipetence, absolutely uneptable.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Zheng Xu step in, I will handle it myself. Now, can you just calm down?¡±


    ¡°Girl, I know what you are capable of, but don¡¯t you want to put my abilities to the test? Let me handle this matter as a test, and I¡¯ll protect you in the future if I seed.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him ntingly, was he really smart or just ying dumb, eager to be her stepping stone?


    ¡°Will you be fired if you are not qualified and reced by someone more capable?¡±


    ¡°Who? I am the most capable one.¡± Yu Minng was enticed by her nce, feeling itchy in his heart.


    ¡°Tell me, salty eater of radish, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°Investigate your father¡¯s phone records, find thendlord of their rented house to collect testimony, and use it to prove the fact of cohabitation. As for whether or not to use this to sue him for bigamy, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°Such a hassle.¡± Xiao Qian muttered quietly, realizing this guy was on a different wavelength from herself.


    No wonder the Yu family¡¯s foundation remains unshakeable, with everything following strict legality and not a single w to find.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡± Yu Minng took his phone, and Xiao Qian sat up straight, ¡°Who are you calling?!¡±


    One disagreement and he¡¯s ready to file a marriage report, she must be on guard against his impulsiveness.


    ¡°My big brother, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    He showed Xiao Qian a reassuring smile and dialed his elder brother¡¯s number. ¡°Brother, I have a question for you. Is the Baitaling area developed by you? No? Who¡¯s the developer, do you know them? Give me the details about the demolition and resettlement n in 5 minutes.¡±


    Yu Mingli, who was already lying down with his wife, couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry after receiving the call from the little tyrant.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s gotten into you? That area isn¡¯t mine, and you want me to ask ourpetitors about the demolitionpensation?¡±


    A few months before the demolition, each developer strictly kept their ns secret. For example, in Xiao Qian¡¯s neighborhood, despite rumors of action brewing, they continued releasing false information that nothing would happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Hurry up and find out. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell my eldest sister-inw that you¡¯ve been sneaking around eating meat behind her back. She¡¯ll be furious when she finds out about your high blood pressure, high blood sugar, and high cholesterol¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, my lord, you got me. I¡¯ll find out! But isn¡¯t 5 minutes a bit too short?¡±


    ¡°Make it 10 minutes, not a second more, and be thorough.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone and smiled at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°My family is very easy-going. You don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied.¡±


    Xiao Qian started feeling a little sympathy for Yu Minng¡¯s family members; weren¡¯t they the ones being bullied by him?


    As it stands, she seemed to be the only one capable of handling him. In his past life, he was so obedient to her. Should she just ept him to prevent him from causing harm to society?


    After a while, Yu Minng received a call from Big Brother Yu.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone and asked Xiao Qian, ¡°How much is your house worth now?¡±


    ¡°About 100,000.¡± The Urban Vige has been rumored for demolition for two years without any news, so some people have sold their houses at this price. The property includes upstairs, downstairs, a small courtyard, and a lower room.


    ¡°If your father and mother divorce and split the property equally, that would be 50,000 for each person. Under the condition of having evidence of your father¡¯s remarriage, your mother can im 15,000-20,000 in mentalpensation.¡±


    Xiao Qian understood Yu Minng¡¯s line of thought now, a fast learner.


    ¡°If my father squandered the 20,000 in shared property and left home, my mother would get custody of me and my younger brother under the condition of a proven gambling record. She would also get more of the house.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes filled with approval, ¡°Well done, your values are in the right ce.¡±


    ¡°By thew, both spouses should share debt equally upon divorce. However, debts caused by drug abuse, prostitution, and gambling are excluded. So, his debt outside has nothing to do with my mother. I can give him cash to pay off his debts, so he would give up the house!¡± Xiao Qian continued along Yu Minng¡¯s line of thought.


    ¡°In theory, leaving the marriage with nothing isn¡¯t impossible, but one should be kind-hearted. Giving some financialpensation to your father is eptable. This matter must be resolved quickly, without dy,¡± Yu Minng hypocritically added.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, clearly not meaningful with his statement.


    If it weren¡¯t for her rebirth, she would have definitely been deceived by him.


    Yu Minng offered money to her father instead of the house, which must be decided after inquiring about the demolitionpensation. Trading a small sum of money for a house worth hundreds of thousands and emphasizing quick resolution to prevent dragging the issue was a clever move. This guy was ruthless.


    Xiao Qian looked at him with a non-smiling smile, making Yu Minng¡¯s back shiver in response.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, when a rogue knows martial arts, no one can stop him. When a rogue understandsw, he bes even more terrifying.¡±


    Did he choosew as his second master¡¯s degree specialty just to facilitate maneuvers within the legal limits?


    Yu Minng cleared his throat, ¡°I am a man with principles.¡±


    ¡°What principles? Reducingplexity to simplicity?¡± Xiao Qian actually preferred her own n, it was quick and simple yet satisfying.


    Yu Minng insisted on sticking to the legal bottom line, taking a different path than her own.


    ¡°My principle is to never touch the bottom line.¡±


    He added, ¡°The bottom line is, my family and thew.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling family?!¡±


    She could forgive him for calling himself her boyfriend, but upgrading to family status was pushing it!


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian without saying a word, but the meaning in his eyes seemed to say, ¡°It¡¯s you, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, since you gave me your bottom line, let me give you mine. I really don¡¯t like being controlled by others, especially being threatened.¡± If it were anyone else threatening her with the marriage report, Xiao Qian would have be furious.


    ¡°Hmm, from now on, you call the shots and can threaten me all you want. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± As long as she doesn¡¯t go to Zheng Xu or do anything dangerous, she can torment him however she wants. In fact, he enjoys it.


    ¡±¡­¡± Where was his shame? His integrity? What happened to the fight she was expecting?


    Xiao Qian was ready to put him in his ce for a moment, but then he lost all the backbone he had when confronting Zheng Xu and retreated, rendering her unable to find a point to argue.


    ¡±1¡¯11 handle collecting proof, and you¡¯ll be responsible forforting your mothers¡¯ emotions. We¡¯ll clearly divide our tasks, reach a friendly consensus, maintain a consistent approach and direction, and move forward together to


    n


    ¡°Trick people together?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t listen any longer.


    The two looked at each other, now truly understanding each other without discussing it further. No need for smart people to make everything explicit, just a tacit understanding would suffice. So, let¡¯s focus on eating.


    Before they even finished their meal, the two who had reached an agreement got their chance to deceive others when someone kicked the door¡­.

 Chapter 69 - 69: Yu Minglang "Protected" by Female Boss

    Chapter 69: Yu Minng ¡°Protected¡± by Female Boss


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone was banging on the door forcefully, apanied by a flurry of curses.


    Yu Minng gestured for Xiao Qian to step back and went to open the door.


    Li Zhen held a bottle of alcohol in one hand and knocked forcefully on the door with the other, reeking of alcohol and his eyes zed over.


    As soon as Yu Minng opened the door, Li Zhen swung the bottle at his head, but Yu Minng subdued him with a swift move, then kicked him in the chest, sending Li Zhen stumbling into the house.


    ¡°Yu, youngest brother, you¡¯re not a human being!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing in the middle of the night?¡± Yu Minng went to Xiao Qian¡¯s side as Li Zhen got up from the ground.


    With bloodshot eyes, he pointed at Yu Minng and screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, cousin! How could you treat me like this!¡±


    The arson case had been solved, and the culprits confessed that Ni Jianren was the mastermind, causing a big scandal.


    Though it didn¡¯t cause serious consequences, it endangered public safety. The area was densely popted with residential homes. Even if it didn¡¯t constitute arson, deliberately damaging property was an inescapable offence.


    Ni Jianren was utterly ruined.


    Li Zhen had originally intended to use his connections to bail out Jianren, but he was locked up at home and beaten by his uncle, who imposed strict penalties upon him.


    Tomorrow, Li Zhen would be sent to work in the most remote and northern areas. There, he would not only have to endure harsh environmental conditions but also be deprived of a privileged material life. Unable to find a ce to y, he would be bored out of his mind.


    Li Zhen med Yu Minng for all of this ¨C if he hadn¡¯t made a scene at home, would his father have even known about it?


    Yu Minng sneered at Li Zhen¡¯s usations.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you got involved with that effeminate homosexual, who started the fire at my girl¡¯s house first?¡±


    ¡°Who did he burn to death? You people ruined his life, Yu Minng, are you even human?!¡±


    Li Zhen was furious as he thought about his lover, who was about to face impending imprisonment.


    ¡°Li Zhen, don¡¯t me Yu Minng. If he¡¯s not a person, you are not even a dog!¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled Yu Minng away and stood in front of Li Zhen. For the first time, Yu Minng was pulled behind a woman, and he savored the feeling of being ¡°protected.¡± It wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    ¡°If you¡¯re upset, can you just set things on fire? Do you have to cause someone¡¯s death to admit you were wrong? Why is it that everyone else in the world can¡¯t be ruined, but Ni Jianren can?!¡±


    As Xiao Qian said this, she thought of her past life.


    When Ni Jianren was arrested by the police, he cried and knelt on the ground, iming that he only wanted to make some money and didn¡¯t intend to harm Xiao Wei.


    The crudest things in the world resulted from him, yet as he faced retribution, he appeared innocent. Innocent, my ass!


    ¡°It¡¯s you, this woman! You wicked-hearted woman! You ruined Jianren!¡± Li Zhen looked at Xiao Qian, enraged, intending to grab her but was pped aside by Yu Minng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a mad dog, biting anyone you see. She¡¯s my girlfriend now, and if you dare touch a single hair on her head, I¡¯ll beat you so hard your own parents won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend¡­haha, so you two were already tangled up together. You despicable man and woman!¡± Li Zhen finally understood why Yu Minng stormed into his house in the middle of the night, revealing the truth behind his rtionship with Jianren!


    Yu Minng wanted to retaliate as he heard the insults towards him and Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian pushed him aside and said, ¡°You stand by, don¡¯t block me!¡± She raised her hand and pped Li Zhen¡¯s face, skewing it.


    ¡°What do you mean tangled up together? Say it again!¡± Yu Minng was the father of her child!


    ¡°You seduced Jianren, and now you¡¯re seducing Yu Minng. What else can you do besides using men to do things for you?¡±


    In Li Zhen¡¯s heart, Xiao Qian was the most evil person in the world.


    ¡°Ha, I used that bitch? What did I use him for? Let me make it clear ¨C he was the one who hid his sexual orientation first. What¡¯s there to seduce about him? His trashy character, sleazy personality, shameless tactics, or his Crystal-cold Silver Needle?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were sharp as des.


    Crystal-cold Silver Needle¡­ Yu Minng wanted tough but held it in due to the inappropriate asion.


    He liked this description.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your family¡¯s greed. You voluntarily married him for the betrothal gifts. You¡¯re both buyers and sellers ¨C you deserve each other!¡±


    Li Zhen¡¯s words wiped the smile off Yu Minng¡¯s face. He stepped forward and kicked Li Zhen in the chest.


    ¡°What do you both think marriage is? You nearly ruined her life, and you still think you¡¯re right?¡±


    As he thought of Xiao Qian, almost unwittingly marrying ¡°Crystal-cold Silver Needle,¡± Yu Minng could feel a nameless fire growing within him.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you¡¯re taking a woman¡¯s side against your own family. Can you have any backbone?!¡± Li Zhen couldn¡¯t fight Yu Minng or scold Xiao Qian. His anger found no outlet, so he vented it by roaring.


    ¡°I have a lot of family members. Who¡¯s like you¡­ahem, who has no proper business?¡± Realizing he was about to curse in front of his beloved girl, Yu Minng hastily stopped himself.


    He nced at Xiao Qian using the corner of his eye. She was looking straight ahead, oblivious to his slip-up, which made him feel relieved.


    Right, he mustn¡¯t let this good boyfriend image copse. Step back, step back, let Xiao Qian handle it.


    Inside, Xiao Qian had her true reaction to Yu Minng¡¯s near outburst: Ugh -_


    ¡°What gives you the right to discriminate against homosexuals? I like men, what¡¯s wrong with that? Can I choose my sexual orientation? I¡¯ve known since I was a child that I don¡¯t like women ¨C is that wrong?¡±


    Li Zhen was furious at the half-sentence that Yu Minng didn¡¯t renounce.


    His sexual orientation had always been looked down upon. Even finding love had to be done secretly and sneakily. Why did every other couple have the right to walk hand-in-hand in broad daylight, embrace, kiss, and do anything they wanted to do?


    Why did he and the person he loved have to act like thieves? The sound of his father¡¯s roar echoed in his ears.


    You good-for-nothing!


    You¡¯re a pervert!


    For many years, he had to carefully bear the strange looks of others. Was it because he loved a man that he deserved this treatment?


    Why did God create people like him? Why?!


    ¡°Although the concept in our country hasn¡¯t been liberalized enough to ept homosexual behavior, and many people think that homosexuality is a disease, I will tell you from a professional standpoint that it¡¯s not a disease or a neurological problem.¡±


    Yu Minng raised an eyebrow. Where was Xiao Qian from, and why was she kindly saying this? Instead of criticizing Li Zhen, she was whitewashing him?


    As it turned out, Xiao Qian¡¯s sympathy for the enemy was as unlikely as the sky raining red rain.. How could it be possible?!

 Chapter 70 - 70 Goodbye, Pikachu

    Chapter 70: Goodbye, Pikachu


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Homosexuality was removed from the disease ssification system by the American Psychological Association in 1973, it¡¯s not a pathology.¡±


    Li Zhen stopped roaring, and looked at Xiao Qian with surprise. Yu Minng raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°One¡¯s sexual neuropathic subtype is congenital, determining whether you love men or women. Homosexuality is a prank yed by the creator, but it¡¯s a prank that troubles your heart, making you feel unbnced, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Li Zhen nodded passively; every word Xiao Qian said hit his heart.


    ¡°Being discriminated against is heartbreaking. At night, when you¡¯re alone, you feel the injustice of creation. Even when you see couples, your heart feels ufortable. Your parents¡¯ pressure for you to get married, hiding your true self in front of others, all of it weighs heavily on your body and tires your soul.¡±


    Xiao Qian walked around him; her voice was gentle, and her breath was soft. Sometimes, her voice would suddenly get very quiet. To hear clearly, one had to focus closely. As Li Zhen concentrated all his attention, he was already being led by Xiao Qian¡¯s rhythm.


    ¡°Ni Jianren is the only one who understands you, he can tolerate and ept you, and he believes in you unconditionally¡­¡±


    As Xiao Qian mentioned Ni Jianren, Li Zhen¡¯s eyes reddened, and she continued.


    ¡°You me yourself for not protecting him. You came to vent your emotions at Yu Minng not because you hate him, but because you hate yourself for not being able to protect the one you love¡­¡±


    For thest sentence, she wanted to speak into his ear- an effective method for attacking the heart. However, Yu Minng grabbed her arm without leaving a trace and dragged her back two steps before she could get too close.


    Petty! Xiao Qian red at him, gesturing with her hand behind her back for him to stop interfering. Considering his thick skin, she showed him her middle finger after making the gesture. Yu Minng almostughed out loud.


    ¡°He begged me, crying¡­¡± Li Zhen recalled that moment, burying his face in his hands in pain.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice remained gentle, almost saintly in itspassion, if one didn¡¯t notice the hostile nce she gave Yu Minng.


    ¡°Cry then, let out your vulnerability. After you cry, your body will feel lighter, but your guilt will grow heavier. Your tears can¡¯t wash away your sins¡­¡±


    Li Zhen truly began to cry.


    Yu Minng watched his girl throw Li Zhen into disarray with just a few words, stroking his chin. It seemed her im that she could cure Zheng Xu was no joke.


    When people are sad and angry, they produce tryptophan hydroxse, which directly affects their IQ, making them easily controlled by external forces. Many criminalsmit crimes of passion. They didn¡¯t originally intend to do so, but they lost their reason when stirred up.


    If Li Zhen were Xiao Qian¡¯s patient, after guiding him to this state, herst words should have been to lighten his guilt, but she said the opposite.


    Never offend a psychologist, really.


    ¡°In the rain, do you have any beautiful memories with Ni Jianren?¡± Xiao Qian looked out the window. When she arrived, it hadn¡¯t been raining yet. The summer rain came suddenly, as if the heavens were helping her.


    ¡°The first time we met, he asked me for an umbre¡­¡± Li Zhen¡¯s eyes zed over.


    Xiao Qian sneered, thinking of how simr it was to their past life. She didn¡¯t forget how she had killed Ni Jianren then, and she knew all the details.


    ¡°At that time, you never thought that this seemingly harmless man would do so many cruel things, did you?¡±


    ¡°No! Jianren is not at fault! It¡¯s you who forced us!¡± Li Zhen suddenly regained rity and roared at Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng had been enjoying the scene, but when he saw Li Zhen yell at Xiao Qian, he wanted to punch him. However, Xiao Qian pped his wrist and cast a warning re.


    Back off! Hitting him now would only help him clear his mind. Get lost!


    Yu Minng obediently held his nose and stayed put as a background wall after being red at by her.


    Li Zhen¡¯s every move was within Xiao Qian¡¯s calctions. His roaring now was just a desperate struggle. She had seen many patients like this. At this point, those who yelled were trying to convince not just Xiao Qian, but also themselves.


    ¡°You know very well that his situation is not your fault, nor society¡¯s, but simply his own doing. Homosexuality is not a disease, but Ni Jianren¡¯s extreme selfishness is pathological. You only see how others discriminate against your sexual orientation but fail to see that many others are being mocked and ridiculed for their poverty, illness, disabilities, and other irresistible factors. Have those people killed or set fires for vengeance? Don¡¯t use sexual orientation to mask character ws. Scum will always be scum!¡±


    Li Zhen¡¯s pupils dte as Xiao Qian¡¯s words strike him.


    ¡°You know full well, you always have, you¡¯re more aware than anything else.¡± Xiao Qian used a deepening memory method three times in a row, instilling her beliefs into Li Zhen.


    ¡°In the rain, do you only have memories with that bitch? When you went to school, did your parents pick you up in the rain? Did you feel the vitality of the roadside grass in the rain? Did you ever feel the freshness of the air after the rain?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°For the sake of so-called love, you harmed yourself and your parents. Li Zhen, you are a coward unable to face life. Remember today¡¯s rain; every time it rains in the future, you will bear the pressure from the depths of your heart. Listen, the raindrops fall, the fate that strangles your throat. This is the retribution for your violence against the weak¡­¡±


    In Yu Minng¡¯s eyes, this moment had a powerful visual impact.


    An unwavering life force burst from her petite body, poking Yu Minng¡¯s picky heart.


    This woman should be his¡ªno one else could keep her in check. At this moment, Yu Minng felt good about himself,pletely ignoring the fact that he had just been stared down by her.


    His emotions were brewing, and physically, his gaze on Xiao Qian grew more intense.


    Xiao Qian was wondering how to break Li Zhenpletely, making him unable to marry a woman in this lifetime, and making him shiver each time it rained. It was also possible to make him develop social phobia using Morita Therapy.


    She identally nced at Yu Minng¡¯s hormone-raging eyes. What was his problem? She was enjoying herself, and he looked like a starving wretch. While she was distracted, Yu Minng seized the opportunity to act first.


    Yu Minng grabbed Li Zhen¡¯s cor without hesitation, dragging him to the door and pushing him out.


    Goodbye, Pikachu!

 Chapter 71 - 71: Merging into One Person

    Chapter 71: Merging into One Person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Zhen was first cornered by Xiao Qian¡¯s psychological offensive and then kicked by Yu Minng¡¯s violence. He was half-kneeling at the door, looking at Yu Minng who was pointing at him dominantly.


    ¡°If I ever catch you messing with my girl again, I¡¯ll cut off your tools!¡±


    With his eyes still full of confusion, Li Zhen saw Xiao Qian poke her head out from behind Yu Minng and used a term from the gay circle to exin.


    ¡°He said, he¡¯ll make your number one into zero!¡±


    Li Zhen¡¯s anus clenched, and he nervously swallowed his saliva.


    At this moment, Yu Minng and Chen Xiaoqian seemed to merge into one person.


    It is said that half of a man is a gentleman and the other half is an animal, while half of a woman is an angel and the other half is a devil. So when Yu Minng meets Chen Xiaoqian, and when they join forces to trap someone, it¡¯s abination of half animal and half devil¡­


    Li Zhen learned the most brutal lesson of his life.


    Xiao Qian stood by the window, watching Li Zhen stagger away, her face expressionless.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the past now, and they won¡¯t hurt you anymore,¡± said Yu Minng as he stood behind her.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, have you ever hated something so much that you wanted to take revenge on it crazily?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, but I guess there arc many people who hate me and want to take revenge on me.¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, the bad guy!


    ¡°Actually, revenge is quite pointless. If you don¡¯t achieve your goal, you look forward to seeing their bad luck. But there¡¯s not much meaning when you see their misfortune either. Seeking revenge is an empty experience after it¡¯s done but annoying if it¡¯s not¡­ Either choice is not good.¡±


    What¡¯s lost is lost, and there¡¯s no way to make up for it.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have much hatred towards Li Zhen. When Ni Jianren kidnapped Xiao Wei, she had already broken up with Li Zhen. Li Zhen¡¯s impact on her was limited.


    Now that Ni Jianren had been caught and was waiting for thew to punish him, he lost his job and ruined his future, but Xiao Qian¡¯s heart still felt a void.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian wanted to wash her hands.


    Her OCD seemed to have improved a lot since Yu Minng said he would protect the innocent child in her heart thest time.


    But now, it acted up again.


    Yu Minng noticed that she stopped talking and went straight to the bathroom. He suddenly thought of something and quickly followed her.


    As expected, she started washing her hands again with a nk expression.


    Yu Minng remembered that the doctor had said the best way to deal with her obsessivepulsive disorder was to quietly apany her. So when Xiao Qian was washing her hands, he stood next to her without saying a word. Xiao Qian only washed a few times before she couldn¡¯t continue under his burning gaze.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His eyes were shining like two bright light bulbs, pulling Xiao Qian out of her depressed mood.


    ¡°Watching you, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed, and she couldn¡¯t wash her hands anymore. She reached out and flicked water on his face.


    ¡°Smooth talker.¡±


    ¡°This is my true feelings. You¡¯re really beautiful, your face is beautiful, and your hands arc beautiful too. Such beautiful hands, I will feel hurt if they are damaged by overwashing.¡±


    Yu Minng sessfully confessed his love ¨C he considered it sessful ¨C his thick-skinned nature apanied by sweet talk increased. Once a man¡¯s nature is awakened, it can¡¯t be stopped.


    With someone like him around saying such words, it¡¯s no wonder she couldn¡¯t wash her hands anymore.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t wash her hands anymore, and Yu Minng watched with a longing to kiss her again. But remembering that the girl had given his kissing technique a ¡°bad rating¡±, he held back and decided to look up some information to improve his skills beforeing back to the battlefield!


    ¡°Take me home!¡±


    Having someone like him following her around would turn her OCD into awkwardness.


    Under the gaze of this wife-obsessed monster, even the strongest female boss couldn¡¯t withstand it. After all, Xiao Qian still cared about her dignity, and Yu Minng had already taken the phrase ¡°shameless people are invincible¡± to the extreme¡­


    After dropping Xiao Qian off at her house, she was about to get out of the car when Yu Minng grabbed her wrist, not saying anything, just looking straight ahead with a serious expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your dad¡¯s issue in the next couple of days. Stay safe at home. Call me when it¡¯s the day you and Zheng Xu have arranged.¡±


    ¡°Do you have time?¡± Xiao Qian really didn¡¯t look down on him.


    It¡¯s said that time is like water in a sponge, always avable when you squeeze. Yu Minng¡¯s time is like an empty toothpaste tube, nothing left to scrape even if you try.


    ¡°Call my cell phone. If it¡¯s turned off, leave a message on thendline I gave you. If I¡¯m not in town, find Hai Zhao. Hai Zhao is slick, but he has principles. He knows not to mess with a friend¡¯s wife. He has boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Who is your wife?¡±


    ¡°A fiancee is also a wife.¡± They had an arrangement, so there¡¯s no way he could let her back out.


    Xiao Qian red at him, ¡°Your face is thicker than a city wall. Right now, you¡¯re just on a trial period. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯re gone.¡±


    Those words almost melted Yu Minng¡¯s heart with happiness.


    Pushing him away, Xiao Qian got out of the car quickly, tried to open the big door, but faced a tragedy¡­


    It was probably her mom who went to the bathroom at night and found the big door unlocked, closing it casually.


    After all, in this family, other than her yboy brother who would sneak out at night to surf the inte, good girl Chen Xiaoqian wouldn¡¯t go out in the middle of the night. Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t even think about it.quite so.


    But even the good girl was led astray by this baddie. Xiao Qian looked helplessly at the big door and sighed. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the miserable experience of climbing over the wall with the ¡°mother¡¯s love¡± bouquetst time. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that?¡± How dare this guy on trial be so arrogant?


    He snickered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Xiao Qian waited in silence, but after he said that, he didn¡¯t move. She looked at him in confusion, where¡¯s the help you promised?


    He pointed to his face.


    I don¡¯t want any credit for doing good deeds, just leave me a kiss.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to deal with this big bad guy, so she climbed up the wall herself, working hard to push herself up~


    Bad guy Yu Minng, without your stinky egg, would she still be doing this troublesome stuff?


    ¡°Stubborn girl,¡± Yu Minng suddenly grabbed her waist, pulled her in, and kissed her forehead. Then, holding her waist, he lifted her up with a slight effort!


    This arm strength made lifting a girl of a few dozen pounds too easy.


    Xiao Qian, who was struggling to climb up, was easily lifted by him. Now she was standing on the wall! The feeling was¡­


    Indescribable, she felt so happy, like she had reached the peak of her life. With her external help everywhere, she was ready to take flight.


    Yu Minng stood below, waving at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you today¡¯s reward, and we¡¯ll settle the debt another day.¡±


    Whatever¡­! Xiao Qian thought of something inappropriate, then climbed through her attic window, standing in the attic, flipped him off, and decisively closed the window, keeping his smugughter outside.


    Yu Minng was so wicked!

 Chapter 72 - 72: The Yu Family’s Little Tyrant’s Night Raid

    Chapter 72: The Yu Family¡¯s Little Tyrant¡¯s Night Raid


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng was not a person who liked to listen to music, but on the journey home, he turned on the car stereo and yed a soothing piece of light music. He turned off the air conditioning, rolled down the windows and allowed the breeze to blow in.


    The summer night wind was just perfect, not too hot, carrying a hint of coolness. The way it naturally blew by, didn¡¯t it resemble Chen Xiaoqian?


    No pretensions, no contrived manners, and absolutely intolerant of being taken advantage of.


    Perfectly refreshing when needed, too much and she bes domineering, too little and she bes timid. Just the right amount, just right.


    So in this world, there truly could be a woman who is just right. No matter what she does, watching her just felt right for him.


    Yu Minng¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel to the rhythm of the music. When he passed the Porridge House where she had washed her hands before, he suddenly braked.


    He was so busy at work that he didn¡¯t know when he would be free to go out next time.


    Just as the doctor said about obsessivepulsive disorder, as long as there is someone to apany and care for, it can reduce the chance of an outbreak.


    When Xiaoqian was about to wash her hands, Yu Minng stood behind her, which quickly diverted her attention.


    But what if¡­ he¡¯s not there?


    This issue puzzled Yu Minng.


    Time,panionship, these were not what he could give Xiaoqian.


    His fingers tapped irritably a couple of times, then suddenly, Yu Minng¡¯s eyes lit up, his hand pped on the steering wheel, and the car made a U-turn.


    In the suburbs of Qiang City, there was a decent-sized antique shopping street. At thiste hour, all the shops were closed. Yu Minng drove to the residential area behind the street, which was also developed by his eldest brother, Yu Mingli. The environment was tranquil. At night, all the doors in the corridors were locked, and you couldn¡¯t get in without a key.


    Yu Minng looked up, checking the number of floors, only four. Piece of cake.


    He stretched his wrist a bit, then began to climb up along the cement tform and safety. In 40 seconds, Yu Minng sessfully reached the fourth floor, hanging onto the cement tform with one hand and knocking on the window with the other.


    Qi Yue was sitting cross-legged on his rosewood sofa, holding a pair of stone-lined walnuts, listening to traditional opera. He was just humming a few lines of Single Sword Club aria, when suddenly¡­


    ¡°Honourable men have aspiration, I see this Single Sword Club as the vige festivity, what a dist¡ª Oh, my God!¡± He was so frightened that he nearly lost his breath.


    The walnuts in his hand fell from the shock. Youngest Brother Yu, the former little tyrant, scared him to death!


    Qi Yue rushed over to open the window, and Yu Minng swiftly hopped in from the outside.


    ¡°What are you doinging here thiste at night!? Why didn¡¯t you just call me so I could have gone downstairs to let you in?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, calling is too slow.¡± Yu Minng walked straight to the sofa. This was his Uncle¡¯s house.


    His uncle dealt in jade and was not much older than his eldest brother, but he was a generation senior. He got along well with Yu Minng. Even their taste in furniture was simr. The rosewood sofa set at Yu Minng¡¯s home was an antique that his Uncle had found.


    Right, the sofa, it needed to be changed. Xiaoqian said it was hard and ufortable.


    ¡°It would only take me 2 minutes to go downstairs if you called. This is the fourth floor, if you slipped, my mom might burn this ce down.¡± His uncle had been close to his older sister since they were children. There was quite an age gap between the two, and he had always lived at Yu Minng¡¯s house. When his brother-inw educated his children, he also conveniently tutored his uncle.


    This caused his uncle to escape from that terrifying ce as soon as he came of age. Normal people really couldn¡¯t stand such rigid and strict management.


    ¡°I climbed up myself, it only took 40 seconds. If it wasn¡¯t for the clothes limiting me, 25 seconds would have been enough.¡± This was one of Yu Minng¡¯s regr training routines in the past.


    ¡°Enough, cut to the chase. Why did youe here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Uncle, did you recently acquire anything new? I want to make a ring; it has to be the best jade.¡±


    As soon as Yu Minng said this, his uncle immediately got up and took out a palm-sized stone from the safe. He opened a window, excitedly shone a shlight at it, and showed it to Yu Minng.


    ¡°I gambled this one at the border, the raw stone wasn¡¯t expensive, it is destined to increase in value. I never wanted to open it all, I just made a window. Look, even without polishing, it has such good water quality. It is definitely a floating-green gem, no doubt about it.¡±


    Those in the jade business always got excited when they acquired a treasure. His uncle considered Minng as a confidant. Other members of the Yu family didn¡¯t appreciate such things, they were too stiff, but Minng was proficient in it, and could often exchange opinions with him.


    Yu Minng looked at the raw stone and measured it with his hand, nodding approvingly. It was great.


    ¡°Actually, I was also undecided. If it became a pendant, wouldn¡¯t it be too good? Or should it be a buckle? Actually, it would be best if it became a bracelet, but if a bracelet with such a good a texture and small diameter were made, I would be afraid that it wouldn¡¯t sell.¡±


    People who could afford jade wouldn¡¯t be too young. These small diameter bracelets, young women couldn¡¯t afford, and those who could afford couldn¡¯t fit it. A pity indeed.


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes lit up, this one¡¯s perfect. Absolutely perfect!


    He asked his uncle seriously.


    ¡°Uncle, do you think that giving ady a ring as a gift might seem a little frivolous?¡±


    He originally intended to make a jade ring for Xiaoqian to wear. This way, even if he wasn¡¯t by her side, when Xiaoqian wanted to wash her hands and saw the ring on her hand, she wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely, and maybe it could alleviate her hand-washing symptoms.


    Why not gold, silver, or diamond?


    Too tacky.


    He always felt that this girl deserved to wear jade. The best jade. They say gold has a price, jade is priceless. He didn¡¯t want to give her something with a price. His girl deserved the priceless.


    Upon hearing Yu Minng¡¯s words, his uncle straightened up.


    ¡°Have you found a partner?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, just got together.¡± Although she dered it herself, she was still his girlfriend.


    ¡°Girl¡­?¡± His uncle asked seriously, Minng gave him a strange look.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Why did everyone ask him such a weird question when they found out that he had a sweetheart?


    His uncle sped his hands together, mumbling Buddhist incantations.


    ¡°Fantastic, you have finally found someone to torment!¡±


    The youngest of the Yu family, the former little tyrant, was unanimously believed by the whole family to be likely to stay single for a lifetime. The chance of him starting a rtionship was slim.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Minng was not outstanding, but rather he was too outstanding and had a picky eye. The family all thought that he might end up remaining alone due to his high standards.


    Unexpectedly, he also had a sweetheart. This was good news! His uncle was so excited that he wanted to grab the phone. This kind of event must be told to his big sister!


    ¡°My mom knows, don¡¯t bother her. Instead, tell me, should I not give her a ring?¡±


    ¡°In theory, giving a ring when you¡¯ve just met is a bit¡­ How long have you known her, what docs she do, how old is she?¡±


    ¡°Not long, she¡¯s a great woman. You don¡¯t need to worry ¡ª Uncle, I¡¯ve always been the best to you since childhood. I need to consider for you. Seriously.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. His uncle felt a sudden surge of unease. Was he¡­.conjuring up another devious n?

 Chapter 73 - 73: Shameless!!

    Chapter 73: Shameless!!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Uncle asked suspiciously.


    Yu Minng patted his uncle¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle, it would be a waste to make a pendant from such good material, too big for a button, and making it into a bracelet might be too small to sell, right?¡±


    Uncle nodded mechanically, as Yu Minng¡¯s facial expressions grew more serious.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking what you¡¯re thinking ¨C make this into a bracelet for me, and you can carve a small pendant from the core part. The pendant can be sold at a reasonable price.¡±


    Uncle still hadn¡¯t reacted, ¡°But who are you making such a small bracelet for?¡±


    Who else could it be for, other than his slender-wristed girl!


    Xiao Qian had a small frame, and after forcibly taking her measurements a few times, Yu Minng had already memorized them. Afterparing them to the stone, he thought making a bracelet from it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Once you make it, someone will naturally wear it. Uncle, see how considerate I am, knowing that you wouldn¡¯t have anyone to wear your bracelet, so I¡¯m helping you with internal sales.¡±


    Uncle didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu, do you really have to be so righteous about taking advantage of this? Fine, whatever you say goes. But there¡¯s one thing, you have to bring your girlfriend over when you have time, let your uncle have a look.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be seen sooner orter, but don¡¯t go too heavy on the gifts, like the unsold pendants and earrings, just give us something like that. Remember, only the unsold ones, we¡¯re not trying to snatch your best-selling items.¡±


    Uncle ground his teeth.


    ¡°You¡­shameless!¡±


    Which of his unsold pieces was cheap? The best-sellers were all inexpensive items. Yu Minng¡¯s meaning was quite simple ¨C his girl couldn¡¯t be given away for free, and if the gift was too small, he wouldn¡¯t be happy!


    ¡°Whose temper did you inherit, this bandit¡­¡± Uncle muttered as he drew the bracelet design on the original stone with a special pen.


    ¡°It¡¯s no choice, I¡¯m the poorest in the family. You guys who got rich first should take me along and share the wealth!¡±


    Uncle¡¯s hand trembled, causing him to almost draw the design incorrectly.


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu, are you still poor? What about yourpany shares? Are we blind?¡± The man worth hundreds of millions is crying poor!


    ¡°It used to be enough for one person to be full and the whole family not to starve, but that won¡¯t work now. Uncle, you¡¯ve been single for so long, you can¡¯t understand the distress of having a girlfriend, really. I need toe up with a way to make things work for when I bring home a daughter-inw. You know, I just joined thepany, my shares won¡¯t be profitable until the end of the year¡­¡±


    Not only mocking people for being single, but also brazenly crying poor.


    Uncle stood up, ¡°Leave the way you came. I¡¯m not dealing with you!¡±


    Is having a girlfriend so great? Can you purposely add salt to people¡¯s wounds by mentioning it?


    Seeing that he had pushed enough, Yu Minng made sure his uncle sat back down.


    Qi Yue finished the design and showed it to him, ¡°Do you think this size works?¡±


    Yu Minng gestured with his fingers, it seemed about right. Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist should be able to wear it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it a round bracelet, make a formal one with a thicker andrger tire-like design.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The formal bracelet uses more material, try to use more material if you can ¨C Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yu¡­Old¡­Yu! You¡¯re such a miser!¡±


    Yu Minng thought of himself as a simple person. Although he didn¡¯t know what styles were good, he insisted on one principle.


    The bigger, the better! Just like when buying gold goods, no matter how garish, always choose the biggest one!


    ¡°Alright, you little brat, I¡¯ll make it into a formal bracelet. But there¡¯s one thing, I can¡¯t guarantee there won¡¯t be any cracks. You know that if there¡¯s a crack, the bracelet won¡¯t be perfect.¡±


    ¡°No problem. My uncle has so many treasured stones, even if this one is broken, there are unbroken ones.¡±


    Uncle was almost coughing up blood. ¡°Youngest Brother Yu, did you juste here to rob me of my things?¡±


    Was this a threat that if the quality of this bracelet isn¡¯t perfect, they¡¯ll just keep on cutting more stones and continue making? Apparently so.


    Yu Minng looked at him seriously. ¡°Uncle, when giving a gift to a girl, if it can¡¯t be perfect, why bother giving it at all? I¡¯d do anything for my future daughter-inw, really.¡±


    His girl should be worthy of the highest standards, and Yu Minng stubbornly believed that even a tiny crack wouldn¡¯t be good enough for her.


    ¡°Fine, since I¡¯m your uncle¡­ You little tyrant, hurry up and find someone who can control you, it¡¯ll be worth it to exchange a bracelet for you to calm down. When do you want it? I have to send it for processing, and if it cracks, 1 have to choose another stone to start over.¡±


    ¡°The sooner the better, it has to be done within half a month.¡±


    In half a month, she would be going to school.


    ¡°Fine,e to get it in my ce when it¡¯s done. If possible, bring your girl too, so I can have a look.¡±


    Uncle was very curious about the girl who could make the picky Yu Minng value her so much.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t say anything, as he didn¡¯t want to pressure her too much. Meeting his family had to be agreed upon by her first.


    He jumped up to the window, and his uncle shouted behind him, ¡°Go through the door!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too slow ¨C Uncle, I left the money under your sofa cushion, a gentleman never takes advantage!¡±


    With that, he quickly slid down the same way he came up, and within a few dozen seconds, he was already downstairs.


    Qi Yue shook his head and walked over to the sofa. ¡°Why does that kid have to be so polite to me? Really¡­ Huh?¡±


    Speechless, only 1000?


    Qi Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What¡¯s the difference between this and nothing?


    ¡°With my own processing, even thebor cost isn¡¯t enough, right? I¡¯ve even won international carving awards! This Young Brother Yu, seriously¡­¡±


    There was nothing to be done. After all, this was the young tyrant of the Yu Family. Qi Yue could only hope that the domineering Young Brother Yu could find a wife who could control him and get rid of his bandit-like vibe.


    But a long timeter, Uncle looked up to the sky and shed silent tears. The little tyrant did find a wife who could control him, but the one he found¡­was even more ruthless than the little tyrant himself. That¡¯s another story.


    Having settled the matter, Yu Minng returned to work with a noticeably different state of mind. After being granted the title of boyfriend, he felt life was full of vitality. This manifested in him being more ruthless at work, and having thepany¡¯s mischievous shareholders submit obediently.


    A man¡¯s hormones need to be vented constantly. That¡¯s what youth is.


    Ever since he left, there had been no news from him. Xiao Qian stayed at home, providing psychological counseling to her mother while waiting for Yu Minng¡¯s news.


    He had said that he would collect evidence of Chen Lin¡¯s affair, but three days had passed without any word.


    When Xiao Qian had free time, she would look at her phone, expecting it to ring but not particrly liking her inexplicable anticipation.


    She felt that she should always keep a cool head and make urate judgments each time. Love, which can lower one¡¯s IQ, shouldn¡¯t be something she touched. The frustrating part was that she had identally gotten entangled with it, and the man who was disrupting her peaceful pace had disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 74 - 74: Appreciating the Hand-Tearing of Scumbags

    Chapter 74: Appreciating the Hand-Tearing of Scumbags


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the third day of Yu Minng¡¯s disappearance, Xiao Qian got up early in the morning and heard noises downstairs, as if someone was arguing.


    She quickly put on her clothes and went downstairs, only to sec Chen Lin, with his snake skin bag, tussling with Jia Xiufang.


    Oh, so the scumbag who had been missing for so long finally showed up? Xiao Qian raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Let go! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll miss the train!¡± Chen Lin had nned toe back home and take his stuff when no one was around.


    At this time, Jia Xiufang would usually go to the morning market to buy cheap discounted vegetables, without fail, day in and day out for years.


    But today, for some reason, she came back early and saw the man who had been gone for days, holding a snake skin bag and ready to walk out the door. ¡°Where are you going on a train?¡± Jia Xiufang wouldn¡¯t let go of the bag.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t have the courage to do these things with her husband.


    But these days, Xiao Qian had been urging her to see the money to prove Chen Lin¡¯s innocence; if she couldn¡¯t see the money, then everything was a joke.


    Moreover, Xiao Qian continually emphasized the dependence of children on their mother and sessfully brainwashed Jia Xiufang.


    In Jia Xiufang¡¯s mind, the logic of the situation had be: if she couldn¡¯t see her husband produce the bankbook, then he must have someone outside and spent money on illicit things. The next step would be to sell her daughter and harm her son!


    Night Shanghai, short skirts, hostesses, and small-time gangsters collecting protection fees! All of these were hinted and hypnotized by Xiao Qian to Jia Xiufang.


    Chen Lin didn¡¯t expect his wishy-washy wife to be this fierce today. Angrily, he pushed her back, and Jia Xiufang¡¯s plump body crashed into the corner of a table.


    Jia Xiufang cried out in pain, unable to straighten her back.


    Xiao Qian watched the scene, her eyes shooting murderous intent, and she grabbed a broom from under the stairs and swung it at Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin took a step back after being struck, ¡°You little brat; how dare you hit your dad?!¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to touch my mom? Mom, close the door and lock it from inside!¡±


    Xiao Qian said domineeringly, Jia Xiufang endured the pain, and cooperated with her daughter, locking the door with a click.


    The mother-daughter duo now besieged the trash dad. Chen Lin was not afraid of anything, but he was a bit fearful of his older daughter.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but his older daughter seemed to have changed. Her eyes and her actions were terrifying.


    ¡°Where is the bankbook? Hand it over! Qian¡¯er needs to go to school!¡± Jia Xiufang no longer hoped to keep her husband, but she still wanted the money.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you hosting a promotion banquet a few days ago, and got many gifts of money, enough for her schooling?¡±


    Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes; Chen Lin was not at home, but he seemed to have good sources of information.


    Some uncles must bemunicating with him.


    How ironic! ¡°Brotherly affection¡± was used to deceive her mom. They hid the fact that Chen Lin ran off with a little lover but told Trash Dad about the family situation.


    Such rtives were better off not having!


    ¡°That little money isn¡¯t enough for Qian¡¯er¡¯s schooling? The money for banquets was borrowed from her Fourth Uncle. The principal wasn¡¯t enough, and it was rolled in with a few hundred more. Where is the extra money for Qian¡¯er¡¯s schooling after returning the debt? Hurry up and get the bankbook!¡± Jia Xiufang demanded the money; Chen Lin nced at Xiao Qian, who held the stick, and made his excuse.¡±! used all the money for investment. I have a brother named Da Longzi who wants to run long-distance buses, so I invested 20,000 yuan in it. The money has been put in, and now I have to go to the north to check it out. This is really profitable, Xiufang. If this business seeds, you¡¯ll live the good life, not having to do anything. Aren¡¯t you always wanting to buy a rabbit fur coat? I¡¯ll buy it for you in the winter!¡±


    ¡°Hehc!¡± Xiao Qianughed, her eyes full of mockery.


    These lines haven¡¯t changed since her past life.


    Paint a big picture, making it seem like there¡¯s hope for the future, and then deceive her mom.


    In her past life, Jia Xiufang had always wanted a rabbit fur coat but hesitated to spend several hundred yuan on it. Chen Lin painted a beautiful future for her, and she fell for it without a second thought.


    But now, Xiao Qian had inocted Jia Xiufang against Chen Lin¡¯s maniption. Hearing Chen Lin¡¯s words, Jia Xiufang not only wasn¡¯t moved but instead had a cold glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Buy me a rabbit fur coat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t you always wanted one? Once I make money, I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± ¡°Did you already buy a mink for Chu Xue then? Buy me a rabbit fur coat and her a mink?¡± Jia Xiufang suddenly exploded, snatching the broom from her daughter¡¯s hand and swinging it at Chen Lin without mercy.


    ¡°Chen Lin, you¡¯re inhuman! How can you treat me like this? I gave you a son and a daughter and supported this family. Where did I ever wrong you? How can you take the money from our home and fool around outside!¡±


    Chen Lin never expected the woman he used to control would suddenly be so difficult to handle.


    Before, he could fool her with just a few words, and she would believe anything he said, looking stupid and naive. But how did she suddenly be so tough?


    Xiao Qian watched this scene andughed. She grabbed the washed peaches on the table, biting into them with a crisp sound, enjoying her mom¡¯s tearing down of the scumbag, feeling so refreshed.


    If Chen Lin hadn¡¯t mentioned the rabbit fur coat, Jia Xiufang wouldn¡¯t have gotten this angry.


    All thanks to Xiao Qian, who had often whispered in her ear that she couldn¡¯t even afford to buy a few hundred yuan worth of clothes, while Chu Xue might be wearing a mink bought with her hard-earned money¡­


    Never underestimate the details of psychological suggestion! How important is the subconscious to people?


    The current life is a true reflection of the subconscious. The various thoughts and ideas in the subconscious create different behavioral patterns of different people. Xiao Qian not only knew psychological suggestion but also understood her mother¡¯s and father¡¯s affairs, with visible effects.


    Transforming a dependent personality-type mother into a fighter is a skill only top psychologists possess. Impressive!


    Chen Lin was beaten up by Jia Xiufang, only able to stammer in embarrassment, ¡°I really invested the money, I didn¡¯t waste it, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Having been suppressed for days, Jia Xiufang finally found a ce to vent her anger and continued to chase and hit Chen Lin, who couldn¡¯t take the pain any longer. ncing out of the corner of his eye, he saw Xiao Qian sitting leisurely eating fruit.


    Embarrassed in front of his child, Chen Lin was anxious. Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t give any quarter, and in desperation, he swung his fist at her. Seeing her mom about to be attacked, Xiao Qian grabbed the fruit te and threw it all at him!


    Chen Lin was hit in the head and crashed into the door. He hurriedly opened the door without picking up his snake-skin bag and yelled as he ran back.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to do business! Wait for my good news!¡±


    He ran so fast that he almost collided with the maning towards him.


    Seeing her husband run away with his hastily-packed bag still on the floor and fruits scattered everywhere, Jia Xiufang roared at Chen Lin¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°You good-for-nothing! I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you, and you must bring that money back, or I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

 Chapter 75 - 75: The Wise and Brave Yu Minglang

    Chapter 75: The Wise and Brave Yu Minng


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang sat on the sofa, after catching her breath, all that was left in her heart was an empty feeling.


    Xiao Qian walked over and silently picked up the fruits on the floor. She knew her mother was already thinking about divorce.


    It¡¯s just that the camel still needs thest straw to be crushed.


    The despicable Yu Minng, if he hadn¡¯t torn up that photo, now she would have shown it to her mother, who would have divorced without hesitation.


    People, in the heat of the moment, can do anything.


    But when Jia Xiufang¡¯s anger subsided, it would be hard for her to muster the courage again, even if she was already utterly disappointed in Chen Lin, she would still hesitate.


    Traditional women, who value family and rely on their husbands, have a strong sense of devotion. This is both a strength and a deadly weakness.


    There are 15 million women in our country who are married to homosexuals, enduring a life without marital rtions and having twisted and even violent family atmospheres, yet less than 30% of them choose to divorce.


    For most women, even if their lives are unsatisfactory, they are too afraid to face the future and move forward. Even when people tell them that the future won¡¯t be worse than the present, they still don¡¯t believe it. They would rather endure a broken marriage, finding any excuse ¨C love for their children or the scumbag husband, uncertainty over the division of property¡­ There are many reasons, but they won¡¯t divorce.


    Even now, Jia Xiufang vaguely understood that her husband Chen Lin was no longer the young man who once exchanged tomatoes with her in their production team, but she still wavered on the issue of divorce.


    Xiao Qian wanted to use her mother¡¯s current disappointment and anger to force her to break free from her Trash Dad.


    ¡°This damned Yu Minng, can he even be relied on!?¡± In her urgency, Xiao Qian cursed softly.


    It¡¯s all Yu Minng¡¯s fault! If he hadn¡¯t torn up the photo, everything would have been settled by now.


    As soon as Xiao Qian¡¯s voice fell, she saw a man in green camouge enter the courtyard.


    ¡°Is Sister-inw here?¡±


    He was a young man, and Xiao Qian hurriedly greeted him, stealing a nce at the heartbroken Jia Xiufang. Thankfully, Jia Xiufang wasn¡¯t paying attention!


    She cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m your sister.¡±


    It was the old unit¡¯s custom to address the leader¡¯s wife as sister-inw. Since Yu Minng couldn¡¯t find the time, he sent one of his subordinates to deliver the items to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Sis-, uh, sister! Young Master Lang told me to give this to you.¡± The young man quickly corrected himself and handed over the items.


    Xiao Qian took the thick kraft paper bag from him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, you must be tired? Come in and have some water and fruits.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have to hurry back and report. Goodbye, sister!¡±


    Xiao Qian sent him to the door and came back, opening the bag and looking inside, satisfied.


    She decided to take back the words she said about him being unreliable.


    He was very reliable, extremely reliable!


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, who was that?¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice was weak now.


    ¡°Do you want to see this? Ah, maybe you shouldn¡¯t, Mom, I¡¯m afraid it will break your heart¡­¡± Xiao Qian said deliberately.


    As expected, Jia Xiufang was drawn in.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is my dad outside¡­ Ah! You really shouldn¡¯t look!¡±


    Xiao Qian pretended to hesitate but still handed it over.


    When she said this, Jia Xiufang probably already had some idea. She took it, opened it, and the items that fell out broke her heartpletely.


    There were photos, tapes, witness statements with handprints, and a house rental contract¡­


    Yu Minng was amazing.


    He had promised Xiao Qian to collect evidence legally, so these items were all legally obtained and could serve as evidence in court. There were no problems taking them anywhere.


    Xiao Qian put the tape in the tape yer, and a conversation came from inside. ¡°Uncle, is this house yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Who did you rent it to?¡±


    ¡°A couple. The man¡¯sst name is Chen, and the woman¡¯s name is Xiao Xue. There¡¯s quite the age difference between them. I noticed it the day they moved in and asked about it. They said they were introduced through a friend, and the man was on his second marriage because his first wife had died.¡±


    Jia Xiufang listened to this and stood up angrily, grabbing the tape recorder to smash it, but Xiao Qian quickly stopped her.


    The conversation inside continued.


    ¡°Are you sure they rented the house as a couple?¡±


    ¡°Of course! My house has a strict policy for renting, I can¡¯t rent it to just anyone. I asked several times, and the man insisted that they were married, it¡¯s a second marriage for him, his first wife has died.¡±


    The person asking knew how to entice the respondent, so he continued to pursue the matter.


    ¡°Uncle, how did his first wife die?¡±


    ¡°I heard from them that she died in a car ident. The man treats his new daughter-inw really well, always calling her Xiao Xue, and even set up a stove in the courtyard to heat washing water for her at night¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jia Xiufang yelled, kicking the sofa, her hands trembling.


    He cursed her to die in a car ident!


    How evil!


    After so many years, where has she let him down? Giving birth to and raising their children, getting up early and staying upte, borrowing money to build a house with him, working hard to make money, eating leftovers and buying clothes at the Night Market. And now she has be someone who ¡°died in a car ident¡±?


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, calm down.¡± Xiao Qian hurriedly poured a ss of water for her mother, but Jia Xiufang sshed the water on the floor and cried with her face covered.


    Xiao Qian also admired Yu Minng for his conversation recording and these items. She didn¡¯t know how he had obtained them, but her Trash Dad¡¯s actions hadpletely chilled her mother¡¯s heart.


    Cursing his first wife to die in a car ident was even more effective than showing Jia Xiufang the explicit photos of Chen Lin and Chu Xue. He was clever to use this strategy, and it was cute. Alright, the divorce was settled.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, my daughter! Tell me, where did I go wrong? Why is he treating me like this!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he shouldn¡¯t treat my mom like this, he¡¯s not human!¡± Xiao Qian went along with her words.


    Jia Xiufang was now crying so hard that she lost control, her hands shaking as she looked at the photos.


    These pictures were not like the ones Xiao Qian had asked Zheng Xu to take.


    Thendlord who rented the house to Chen Lin lived in the upper room while Chen Lin and Chu Xue lived in the lower room. Both families shared one courtyard, facing each other. One day, thendlord celebrated his old man¡¯s birthday and took a family photo in the yard. By ident, Chen Lin hugging Chu Xue as they entered the house was captured in the background.


    ¡°He never hugged me. I served him foot-washes for so many years, and he still hit me. But he goes out and serves foot-washes for other women¡­¡± At this point, Jia Xiufang was in utter despair.


    Men, what kind of creatures are they!


    She was so heartbroken that she lost the desire to look at the other items in the bag.


    Xiao Qian went through them one by one, photos, testimonies,ndlord signed transcripts, tapes. This evidence was enough to prove that Chen Lin and Chu Xue were living together illegally, and as husband and wife too. This would be enough to sue, and it worked out great¡ªshe could sue today!


    The phone rang, and Xiao Qian went to answer it.


    ¡°Baitaling Laundry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice rang out on the other end of the phone..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Stepping onto the Stairway of Fate

    Chapter 76: Stepping onto the Stairway of Fate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian heard his voice, gripping the phone tightly, but keeping her tone calm.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°In an hour, bring your mother to the District Court. My ssmate will be waiting for you there. He¡¯s awyer and will help you handle everything that needs to be done. Next, apply for an investigation order from the court to look into the outgoing funds in your father¡¯s ounts. Leave all these matters to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a simple matter, but he has to make it soplicated.¡± Xiao Qian muttered softly.


    ording to her n, there was no need to go through all this trouble. Yu Minng was too serious, insisting on using a legitimate approach to deal with the other party. Anyway, it was a matter of settling things, regardless of whether it was above board.


    ¡°As a dignified woman, you must ensure that your words and actions are always within the scope of what thew allows, including obtaining evidence! Your method is absolutely uneptable.¡±


    In fact, if Yu Minng wanted to get Chen Lin¡¯s records, it was just a matter of a few words. But he would rather go through the proper procedures, even if they were a bitplicated, and never do anything outside of the rules. He must make sure that his woman would be free of any problems in the eyes of thew.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°Alright, understood.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us


    He was always serious when educating her on thew, which was really annoying.


    ¡°Go ahead, my ssmate¡¯s name is Ya Ming. With him around, neither you nor your mother need to do anything. Just keep your aunt¡¯s emotions stable,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Yu Minng!¡± Xiao Qian called out to him.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Is work¡­ busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t say more.


    Xiao Qian knew that if it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t spare the time, he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to show his face.


    Thinking of his work, Xiao Qian added another sentence.


    ¡°Stay safe.¡±


    There was no need for more words; this simple phrase was enough to convey her concern.


    ¡°I will.¡± He smiled, feeling much better.


    As she hung up the phone, Xiao Qian¡¯s smile lingered. Actually, he was quite reliable when it came to handling matters.


    Although they spent little time together in their past life, it wasn¡¯t like how he took care of her now, with such thorough attention to detail.


    In her past life, she remembered that by the time they met, she had alreadypleted her doctorate, and was much older than she is now. Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t treat her as meticulously as he does now, like an old mother taking care of every detail for her.


    Xiao Qian thought she would be very resistant to this kind of ¡®little girl nurturing¡¯ approach, as she was an independent woman. However, when these ¡°tricks¡± were used on her, it felt¡­ not bad.


    It could be because Yu Minng handled things clearly without seeking credit, or because he fully considered her feelings, or perhaps it was just because the one doing these things was him.


    Xiao Qian turned her gaze to her mother and saw Jia Xiufang¡¯s lost expression. She went over and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s divorce. Why are you still putting up with him?¡±


    ¡°Divorce! If I don¡¯t, I might as well have died in a ¡®car ident¡¯! Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t think before speaking, as she was still furious.


    Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to back down, and didn¡¯t want her to have time to think. She gathered Jia Xiufang¡¯s personal documents and took her out the door.


    They took a cab to the city, and since they were early, Xiao Qian took Jia Xiufang to a boutique. As they looked at the high-end clothes, each costing at least one hundred yuan, Jia Xiufang¡¯s eyes were nk.


    Xiao Qian took the opportunity to whisper, ¡°I wonder how much of our family¡¯s money ended up as clothes in Chu Xue¡¯s wardrobe.¡±


    This sentence reignited Jia Xiufang¡¯s fighting spirit. She had spent all her money on her daughter¡¯s college banquet and now owed her brother-inw.


    Shopping in a regr mall was very different from shopping at a night market.


    Jia Xiufang stood in the beautifully decorated mall and looked at the expensive clothes. She stared at her and her daughter¡¯s night-market clothes, thinking about Chen Lin saying that his ex-wife died in a car ident. She felt a suffocating sense of injustice as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing her mother so upset, Xiao Qian felt a bit of heartache as well. The impact of this ordeal was enormous.


    However, it¡¯s better to suffer a short, intense pain rather than a long, drawn-out one. To move forward, they had to leave this rotten marriage behind. No matter how painful, this would onlyst for a year or two. Continuing this way, even a top psychological expert couldn¡¯t heal Jia Xiufang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you must hate me, right? I¡¯m a useless mother who can¡¯t control a man. I made you suffer with me,¡± Jia Xiufang looked at her daughter¡¯s cheap night-market dress.


    It cost thirty yuan, and even came with a pair of stockings.


    Standing in the mall, their money couldn¡¯t even buy a tank top.


    She had always taught her daughter to be frugal and self-sacrificing for the family, but now, the brutal reality was in front of her, and she felt sorry for her child. She shouldn¡¯t be raising her daughter with this mindset.


    Xiao Qian patted Jia Xiufang¡¯s hand tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. You gave birth to me and raised me. That¡¯s already more than enough. When I start working and making money, I¡¯ll buy you nice clothes. Who cares about having a man? Can¡¯t we live without one? Just wait, I¡¯ll make sure that all the other women are jealous of how well you¡¯re dressed,¡± she assured her.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s tears, which she had just managed to hold back, started flowing again. Xiao Qian wiped them away for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, so many people are watching.¡±


    Her own eyes had turned red as well.


    In her past life, she had harbored so much hatred for everyone in her family, including her mother. But now, with a change in perspective, things might not be so terrible.


    On second thought, her mother in her past life was kept in the dark about many things and simply followed Chen Lin blindly. By the end, Jia Xiufang had been driven out of the house with nothing, barely able to care for herself, let alone look after Xiao Qian.


    Thinking of her mother from her past life, Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes grew more determined.


    Cherish life, stay away from scumbags. She would do what her mother couldn¡¯t!


    Leading Jia Xiufang out of the mall, Xiao Qian checked the time, and took her across the street to the court. Seeing the court building, Jia Xiufang became nervous.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are we here?¡±


    Having been honest all her life, Jia Xiufang was afraid of ces like this.


    ¡°To file awsuit, for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jia Xiufang hesitated, trying to pull away from Xiao Qian¡¯s grip, but was met with a fierce re that silenced her.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for? He¡¯s treated you like this, and you¡¯re still so cautious? What if they take away our house, force me into that karaoke ce, and only then you realize your regrets? Mom, look, what is that?¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed, and Jia Xiufang saw a karaoke ce less than 500 meters from the court. Night Shanghai, these three words shone brightly in the sunlight.


    Jia Xiufang shuddered, no longer resisting, and let her daughter drag her up the steps that would change their lives..

 Chapter 77 - 77: He is My Boyfriend

    Chapter 77: He is My Boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were high steps at the entrance of the courthouse, and Jia Xiufang was soaked in sweat as she stepped down one by one.


    The sun was zing, but this heat did note from the sun, but from her heart.


    When she ascended these steps, stepping into the ce symbolizing fairness and justice, Jia Xiufang¡¯s life was about to change.


    She was no longer Chen Lin¡¯s wife. As she walked out, she would bebeled as divorced.


    But at this moment, she was taking one step at a time with her daughter. Her daughter¡¯s pleading eyes seemed to echo in her mind.


    Mother, my brother and I need you.


    If mom doesn¡¯t protect us, I¡¯ll be sold to a nightclub by my dad, wearing a super short skirt¡­


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s two thoughts were tightly intertwined in her mind, bound by traditional values, but her daughter needed her so much¡­


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us


    Xiao Qian could feel her mother¡¯s struggle and conflict from the tightening grip of her hand.


    It was all very normal. Wanting to fight against the traditional values that have been ingrained in women for thousands of years is aplex step.


    Divorce, she knew, would be good for her mother.


    But for her mother, this meant overturning her current way of life, starting over, and facing an uncertain future.


    This pain is hard for outsiders to imagine.


    But to protect her two children, Jia Xiufang bravely took that step.


    Xiao Qian understood the capricious side of human nature very well. Her mother was determined now, but she would regret her decision in a few days and even possibly after the divorce.


    So, someone who could push her had to be by her side.


    That person was Xiao Qian.


    Taking her mother up the steps and into the spacious office, her mother¡¯s palms were sweaty from nervousness. For the honest ordinary person, it is unlikely that they would ever get a chance to visit such a ce in their lifetime. In her heart, this ce was terrifying and very dignified.


    Beside the halls potted nts, there was a man in a suit standing, looking not very old, wearing ck-rimmed sses, and looking serious. Seeing Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang, he squinted his eyes, and then a look of, oh, so that¡¯s what this is, appeared in his eyes!


    Yu Minng had not described Xiao Qian¡¯s appearance in detail, only saying to Ya Ming, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her.¡±


    Indeed, Ya Ming could tell at a nce, especially the mark on Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead.


    This was Yu Minng¡¯s high school ssmate, also a dean¡¯s childhood friend, who grew up to studyw and is now a well-knownwyer.


    Growing up like this, it was obvious that she was Yu Minng¡¯s type!


    How could he not know, growing up together, that Yu Minng secretly collected a sticker album during his teens, the old version of The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber. The cover¡¯srgest sticker was that of Zhou Zhiruo. Tsk tsk, that beauty mark was truly unforgettable.


    At that time, Yu Minng stubbornly insisted to all his friends that he had just casually found the sticker, iming that he could not possibly like such a fake beauty mark.


    Ya Ming had long forgotten this, but seeing the blood-red spot on Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s forehead, he suddenly understood and remembered.


    It turned out that Yu Minng was serious when he said that. He really didn¡¯t like fake beauty marks, but rather, when he grew up, he found a real one!


    ¡®This was all Ya Ming¡¯s actual thoughts. He walked over without any expression and politely and naturally asked.


    ¡°Are you Chen Xiaoqian and aunts? I am Ya Ming, Minng¡¯s friend. Ming Lang asked me toe. He is very concerned about this matter but couldn¡¯te because of work obligations. Aunt, please forgive him.¡±


    Ya Ming deliberately emphasized Yu Minng¡¯s existence in front of Jia Xiufang, and Jia Xiufang looked at Xiao Qian in confusion.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Uh, he¡¯s a friend of a friend who¡¯s helping us with this matter.¡±


    Friend? Ya Ming really wanted tough, but he held it in.


    It looked like brother¡¯s status was not as good as he had given himself credit for. The girl hadn¡¯t even told her mother about it yet.


    Xiao Qian watched this scene silently, of course not missing Ya Ming¡¯s teasing look, thinking about how Yu Minng might have lost face in front of his friends because of this, she felt a little ufortable.


    Ya Ming knew his limits and didn¡¯t say anything else. He led Jia Xiufang and Xiao Qian to submit the indictment and formally filed for awsuit divorce. This was a single-party divorcewsuit filed by a husband and wife. ording to the procedure, the case must be filed within 7 days, and the copy of thewsuit must be given to the defendant within 5 days, that is to say, the copy of thewsuit must be given to Chen Lin within 5 days. Subsequently, there would be judicial mediation and if that fails, evidence collection and the trial phase.


    The preparatory work had been basicallypleted by Yu Minng and Chen Xiaoqian, with one responsible for collecting evidence and the other for controlling Jia Xiufang¡¯s emotions. By the time Ya Ming handed in the indictment neatly, Jia Xiufang had not yete to her senses.


    As they were leaving, she held Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and whispered.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, is this considered a divorce now?¡±


    ¡°This is the first step towards your happiness.¡±


    At the moment Jia Xiufang left the courthouse, tears welled up in her eyes, and she was trembling as she walked.


    ¡°Remember this moment. You can feel sad, and you can remember the tears you shed, but I guarantee with my lifelong reputation and professionalism that when you think back on your tears many yearster, you will feel extremely ashamed because tears should only be given to those who care about you, not those who have wronged you. When you have a better life than now, when you feel the hope of a new life, you will look back at your tears now and think they were so unnecessary. Even thinking that you ever loved a scumbag would be incredibly shameful. But as you go through more, you will let go. Who hasn¡¯t encountered a few scumbags in their lives? You will be grateful that heaven gave you a chance to divorce and start over!¡±


    As Xiao Qian uttered these words, Ya Ming, who was walking in front of her, stopped for a moment.


    He looked back at her, and were these insightful words about seeing through life really spoken by such a young girl?


    He had just found out the age of Yu Minng¡¯s lover, barely an adult, still a little girl.


    As awyer, Ya Ming had experienced many divorce cases and was able to dissect human nature so bluntly and incisively. It turned out to be a little girl who said this!


    His first impression of her changed dramatically.


    No wonder Yu Minng, that kind of man, would fall for her.


    It turns out she not only has a beauty mark that can poke Yu Minng¡¯s heart, but her beautiful heart is also very clear and bright.


    ¡°I will take care of the following procedures for you. You just need tofort your mother¡¯s emotions and wait for the court¡¯s hearing date. Let me take you back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my mom and I are going to hang out a bit more. Mom, you go and hail a taxi. I have something to say to Attorney Ya Ming.¡±


    After sending Jia Xiufang away, Xiao Qian said seriously to Ya Ming.


    ¡°Attorney Ya Ming, thank you very much for today¡¯s affairs. Also, Yu Minng is not just my friend, he is my boyfriend.¡± She needed to regain his dignity for him..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Divorce Summons

    Chapter 79: Divorce Summons


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Lin handed Chu Xue a box of sour plums. Chu Xue sat on the kang, soaking her feet in a basin, eating the plums with one hand, and letting Chen Lin massage her feet with the other.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you feeling ufortable?¡± Chen Lin asked with concern.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just so tired. I don¡¯t know if you have this luck.¡± Chu Xue touched her belly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m pregnant; it¡¯s been a few dayste already. I heard that if you crave sour foods, it¡¯s more likely to be a boy.¡±


    The word ¡°son¡± illuminated Chen Lin¡¯s old face.


    Although Chen Zilong was also a son, who doesn¡¯t like such a good thing that can carry on the family line?


    ¡°Have you talked to that crazy woman in your family about this? If you don¡¯t talk soon, I¡¯ll have this child aborted!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t have an abortion! That¡¯s life you¡¯re talking about, how can you be so heartless!¡± Chen Lin was most afraid of this.


    ¡°Am I heartless, or are you? I¡¯m not forcing you to divorce your crazy wife. Just give me and our child some assurance. I¡¯ve been with you for so long, and I haven¡¯t asked you for anything. I just want you to give me the old house in your hometown for our son¡¯s security, and that¡¯s not alright?¡±


    Apart from the two-story building that Chen Lin built with Jia Xiufang in Qiang City, he also had a three-room brick house in his hometown.


    Now it¡¯s empty with no one living in it.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, what do you want that for? It¡¯s not worth much, and you can¡¯t sell it anyway.¡±


    Chu Xue had a gentle smile on her lips, but her eyes were filled with cunning.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I worrying about you? With your conditions, if I ask you for that two-story house, you won¡¯t be able to part with it!¡±


    In fact, her elder brother, a vige captain, had recently received some news that the area was going to be redeveloped. Chen Lin¡¯s old house was going to be included in the n and would bepensated for.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since they said they were going to relocate Baitaling, and there¡¯s still no news. If it were relocated, the two-story building could be divided into three small houses. I¡¯d give you one at the time.¡±


    Like most people, Chen Lin didn¡¯t believe in the relocation.


    Chu Xue sneered, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so generous! Don¡¯t talk about relocation being impossible; even if it really happened, would you give me a house? Don¡¯t tell me about things that have no chance of happening. Just say whether or not you¡¯ll give me the three-room brick house in your hometown.¡±


    Chen Lin was a little anxious when Chu Xue brought the topic back to the old house.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s keeping an eye on the house; if she finds out, it definitely won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    Although Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t win Chen Lin¡¯s heart, she was still a good daughter-inw in front of her mother-inw. If she found out that Chen Lin had kicked out his original wife, knocked up another woman, and gave away the old house, the olddy would be furious.


    ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re almost 50, and you can¡¯t even make a decision about this? Your family¡¯s old house is so shabby that a gust of wind could blow it down; you¡¯re not using it anyway, so why not give it to me? I¡¯ve been with you for so long, and I haven¡¯t gained anything!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you all the money in the passbook?¡± He had gambled some of it, and the rest had been given to Chu Xue.


    Chu Xue said that there was an emergency at home, and her mother was ill, so she needed Chen Lin to give her money. Chen Lin really gave her the money. ¡°You also promised to give me 20,000 yuan; where is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, isn¡¯t that because Qian¡¯er¡¯s marriage fell through? If she could get married, the money would be there.¡±


    Chu Xue covered her face, whimpering.


    ¡°I thought I had found myself a little boss; now you won¡¯t even give me 20,000 yuan. This child has no luck being born. I¡¯m going to find your mom right now, tell her that you¡¯ve gotten me pregnant, and see how the olddy exins it to me!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go find the olddy!¡±


    ¡°Either give me the money, or give me the old house; otherwise, I¡¯ll tell your mom!¡±


    As the two were arguing, there was suddenly a knock on the door.


    Chen Lin stood up and opened the door; outside was a person in uniform holding an envelope.


    ¡°Hello, I am a staff member of the District Court. This is a summons; please sign it.¡±


    ¡°Court¡­?¡± Chen Lin was dumbfounded.


    Opening the envelope, it turned out to be a red-stamped divorce summons. Chen Lin was at a loss for what to do.


    Jia Xiufang¡­ wanted to divorce him?


    ¡°Please sign the delivery receipt after verifying your identity.¡± After the staff member verified Chen Lin¡¯s identity, he asked Chen Lin to sign. At this moment, Chu Xue walked out, not even bothering to wipe her slippers, and took the summons, ncing at it before throwing it on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing!¡±


    She was more cunning than Chen Lin. Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on, she had a feeling that signing would put her at a disadvantage.


    In situations like this, the staff member had seen it all before. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll leave it here, and find a witness to sign. Whether you sign or not, it will be considered as delivered. Please note, ording to the time on the summons, you should attend the hearing in three days. If you don¡¯t show up, you will be detained.¡±


    After the staff member left, Chen Lin stared nkly at the summons on the ground. How could Jia Xiufang take the initiative to ask for a divorce? And how did she know that he was hiding here?


    This feeling was so indescribable.


    He had always looked down on his wife, thinking she was just a rural woman, good for nothing, and not even able to fart. Now that she suddenly yed her cards, Chen Lin was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t divorce better? Let her go; with her looks, who would want her after the divorce? A miserly old woman, daring topete with me for a man. If you don¡¯t have the heart to leave her, she will take the initiative to divorce you, a face-giving ungrateful thing.¡±


    Chu Xue sensed that her opportunity might havee, urging Chen Lin to divorce in every possible way.


    Chen Lin red at her, ¡°You have long hair but short knowledge. If she asks for a divorce, what will happen to the house? I will go back and beat her to death; she dared to ask for a divorce! I spit on it, ungrateful!¡±


    Chen Lin stormed off in a rush, and Chu Xue returned to the room, humming a tune and eating sour plums. She also took another contraceptive pill, muttering to herself.


    ¡°Hurry up and get a divorce; this thing can¡¯t control my period well, and it¡¯s bad for my health.¡±


    It was in this way that she deceived Chen Lin, with the goal of getting the old house in his hometown. Chen Lin¡¯s divorce, in Chu Xue¡¯s opinion, was a great thing, as it would ensure that she got half of the property. Little did she know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single brick from the house.


    Chen Lin hurried home, only to be surprised to find that the house was locked and that there was even a pawn andundry shop sign posted on the door. There was no one at home.


    From morning till night, no one returned. Where had the wicked woman run off to?


    Xiao Qian took her mom to the seaside for a walk, even taking her yboy brother with her.


    She had already calcted that after Chen Lin received the summons, he would definitely make trouble. She wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.


    Being isted before the trial was the best choice. By the time they returned from their vacation, the divorce would already be an established fact.


    Chen Lin waited left and right, but no one returned. With the summons in his pocket, he suddenly realized that he could no longer control the situation.


    While Chen Lin was anxious, Xiao Qian was on vacation. The blue sea and golden sands were beautiful; if it weren¡¯t for that man who suddenly appeared and angrily made himself known, it would have been perfect..

 Chapter 79 - 79: Divorce Summons

    Chapter 79: Divorce Summons n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Lin handed Chu Xue a box of sour plums. Chu Xue sat on the kang, soaking her feet in a basin, eating the plums with one hand, and letting Chen Lin massage her feet with the other.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, are you feeling ufortable?¡± Chen Lin asked with concern.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just so tired. I don¡¯t know if you have this luck.¡± Chu Xue touched her belly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m pregnant; it¡¯s been a few dayste already. I heard that if you crave sour foods, it¡¯s more likely to be a boy.¡±


    The word ¡°son¡± illuminated Chen Lin¡¯s old face.


    Although Chen Zilong was also a son, who doesn¡¯t like such a good thing that can carry on the family line?


    ¡°Have you talked to that crazy woman in your family about this? If you don¡¯t talk soon, I¡¯ll have this child aborted!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t have an abortion! That¡¯s life you¡¯re talking about, how can you be so heartless!¡± Chen Lin was most afraid of this.


    ¡°Am I heartless, or are you? I¡¯m not forcing you to divorce your crazy wife. Just give me and our child some assurance. I¡¯ve been with you for so long, and I haven¡¯t asked you for anything. I just want you to give me the old house in your hometown for our son¡¯s security, and that¡¯s not alright?¡±


    Apart from the two-story building that Chen Lin built with Jia Xiufang in Qiang City, he also had a three-room brick house in his hometown.


    Now it¡¯s empty with no one living in it.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, what do you want that for? It¡¯s not worth much, and you can¡¯t sell it anyway.¡±


    Chu Xue had a gentle smile on her lips, but her eyes were filled with cunning.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I worrying about you? With your conditions, if I ask you for that two-story house, you won¡¯t be able to part with it!¡±


    In fact, her elder brother, a vige captain, had recently received some news that the area was going to be redeveloped. Chen Lin¡¯s old house was going to be included in the n and would bepensated for.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since they said they were going to relocate Baitaling, and there¡¯s still no news. If it were relocated, the two-story building could be divided into three small houses. I¡¯d give you one at the time.¡±


    Like most people, Chen Lin didn¡¯t believe in the relocation.


    Chu Xue sneered, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so generous! Don¡¯t talk about relocation being impossible; even if it really happened, would you give me a house? Don¡¯t tell me about things that have no chance of happening. Just say whether or not you¡¯ll give me the three-room brick house in your hometown.¡±


    Chen Lin was a little anxious when Chu Xue brought the topic back to the old house.


    ¡°My mom¡¯s keeping an eye on the house; if she finds out, it definitely won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    Although Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t win Chen Lin¡¯s heart, she was still a good daughter-inw in front of her mother-inw. If she found out that Chen Lin had kicked out his original wife, knocked up another woman, and gave away the old house, the olddy would be furious.


    ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re almost 50, and you can¡¯t even make a decision about this? Your family¡¯s old house is so shabby that a gust of wind could blow it down; you¡¯re not using it anyway, so why not give it to me? I¡¯ve been with you for so long, and I haven¡¯t gained anything!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you all the money in the passbook?¡± He had gambled some of it, and the rest had been given to Chu Xue.


    Chu Xue said that there was an emergency at home, and her mother was ill, so she needed Chen Lin to give her money. Chen Lin really gave her the money. ¡°You also promised to give me 20,000 yuan; where is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, isn¡¯t that because Qian¡¯er¡¯s marriage fell through? If she could get married, the money would be there.¡±


    Chu Xue covered her face, whimpering.


    ¡°I thought I had found myself a little boss; now you won¡¯t even give me 20,000 yuan. This child has no luck being born. I¡¯m going to find your mom right now, tell her that you¡¯ve gotten me pregnant, and see how the olddy exins it to me!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go find the olddy!¡±


    ¡°Either give me the money, or give me the old house; otherwise, I¡¯ll tell your mom!¡±


    As the two were arguing, there was suddenly a knock on the door.


    Chen Lin stood up and opened the door; outside was a person in uniform holding an envelope.


    ¡°Hello, I am a staff member of the District Court. This is a summons; please sign it.¡±


    ¡°Court¡­?¡± Chen Lin was dumbfounded.


    Opening the envelope, it turned out to be a red-stamped divorce summons. Chen Lin was at a loss for what to do.


    Jia Xiufang¡­ wanted to divorce him?


    ¡°Please sign the delivery receipt after verifying your identity.¡± After the staff member verified Chen Lin¡¯s identity, he asked Chen Lin to sign. At this moment, Chu Xue walked out, not even bothering to wipe her slippers, and took the summons, ncing at it before throwing it on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing!¡±


    She was more cunning than Chen Lin. Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on, she had a feeling that signing would put her at a disadvantage.


    In situations like this, the staff member had seen it all before. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll leave it here, and find a witness to sign. Whether you sign or not, it will be considered as delivered. Please note, ording to the time on the summons, you should attend the hearing in three days. If you don¡¯t show up, you will be detained.¡±


    After the staff member left, Chen Lin stared nkly at the summons on the ground. How could Jia Xiufang take the initiative to ask for a divorce? And how did she know that he was hiding here?


    This feeling was so indescribable.


    He had always looked down on his wife, thinking she was just a rural woman, good for nothing, and not even able to fart. Now that she suddenly yed her cards, Chen Lin was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t divorce better? Let her go; with her looks, who would want her after the divorce? A miserly old woman, daring topete with me for a man. If you don¡¯t have the heart to leave her, she will take the initiative to divorce you, a face-giving ungrateful thing.¡±


    Chu Xue sensed that her opportunity might havee, urging Chen Lin to divorce in every possible way.


    Chen Lin red at her, ¡°You have long hair but short knowledge. If she asks for a divorce, what will happen to the house? I will go back and beat her to death; she dared to ask for a divorce! I spit on it, ungrateful!¡±


    Chen Lin stormed off in a rush, and Chu Xue returned to the room, humming a tune and eating sour plums. She also took another contraceptive pill, muttering to herself.


    ¡°Hurry up and get a divorce; this thing can¡¯t control my period well, and it¡¯s bad for my health.¡±


    It was in this way that she deceived Chen Lin, with the goal of getting the old house in his hometown. Chen Lin¡¯s divorce, in Chu Xue¡¯s opinion, was a great thing, as it would ensure that she got half of the property. Little did she know that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single brick from the house.


    Chen Lin hurried home, only to be surprised to find that the house was locked and that there was even a pawn andundry shop sign posted on the door. There was no one at home.


    From morning till night, no one returned. Where had the wicked woman run off to?


    Xiao Qian took her mom to the seaside for a walk, even taking her yboy brother with her.


    She had already calcted that after Chen Lin received the summons, he would definitely make trouble. She wouldn¡¯t give him the chance.


    Being isted before the trial was the best choice. By the time they returned from their vacation, the divorce would already be an established fact.


    Chen Lin waited left and right, but no one returned. With the summons in his pocket, he suddenly realized that he could no longer control the situation.


    While Chen Lin was anxious, Xiao Qian was on vacation. The blue sea and golden sands were beautiful; if it weren¡¯t for that man who suddenly appeared and angrily made himself known, it would have been perfect..

 Chapter 80 - 80: How Did This Thing Get Here

    Chapter 80: How Did This Thing Get Here


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiang City is a coastal city. Every summer, many peoplee here to swim, travel, and escape the heat.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s urban vige was far from the seaside. Over the years living here, Jia Xiufang had only been here a few times. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s insistence, she wouldn¡¯t havee this time.


    In her eyes, Jia Xiufang, a simple rural woman who moved to the city, saw traveling as a waste of time and money. She had nothing to do with it. When she and Xiao Qian¡¯s father first moved to Qiang City, Chen Lin brought her here once and told her what the sea was like.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t choose a hotel; instead, they rented a vi in a residential area by the sea. At a slightly more expensive price of 200 yuan per day, it was much more expensive than a hotel. Xiao Qian lied to Jia Xiufang that it was 30 yuan per day. Even then, Jia Xiufang thought it was expensive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It was Jia Xiufang¡¯s first time wearing a swimsuit, and she felt very embarrassed. She had been conservative all her life, and it was only with Xiao Qian¡¯s insistence that she went out. Seeing the expanses of white skin outside, she finally started to adapt.


    With a swimming ring around her waist and pushed by her daughter into the water, the sun-warmed water was a bit dizzying at first. But with Xiao Qian swimming around her and the two of them chatting, it actually felt pretty good.


    She had never thought of living like this before.


    She also saw a lot of women her age, wearing swimsuits and swimming in the sea. Jia Xiufang realized that not all middle-aged women stayed at home, doing housework and raising children. Some coulde out and y.


    ¡°Mom, is swimming fun?¡± Xiao Qian asked. She was wearing a simple, one-piece swimsuit that showed off her figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jia Xiufang was trying hard to move with the swimming ring. Once she got the hang of it, she became addicted.


    When she first arrived, she felt ufortable, but once she got into the water and started exercising with her daughter, she had no time to think about the divorce.


    ¡°Some things, if you don¡¯t try them, you won¡¯t know if they¡¯re good, right? What did you tell me before? People whoe to travel have bad brains. They don¡¯t earn money. Theye to have fun. Are you having fun now?¡±


    Life is about constant exploration. Without trying new things, how can you know what you like?


    Watching people swim in the sea and thinking that she wouldn¡¯t like it, she found that once she got into the water and yed, she was actually quite happy. Life is the same.


    ¡°You naughty girl, who are you calling ¡®having fun¡¯?¡± Jia Xiufang pushed Xiao Qian, who sshed water on her face and made a funny face before swimming away gracefully. Jia Xiufang clumsily chased her with the swimming ring.


    When Yu Minng walked by with others, he clearly saw a beautiful mermaid in the water.


    Xiao Qian was trying her best to make her mom happy and was swimming cheerfully. When she looked up, she saw a group of men in suits and leather shoes. The one leading them looked familiar.


    Yu Minng?!


    What is this guy doing here?!


    <L* t> Q Zr b 2 :


    Howe they met each other all the time? Why wasn¡¯t he at the office, and what was he doing here?


    Separated by the crowd, the two stared at each other. He forgot that he was inspectingnd with others. Xiao Qian forgot what she was doing. Time seemed to stand still.


    Yu Minng was actually here to inspect thend with his partners. He was negotiating a development project nearby.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Xiao Qian here.


    Xiao Qian was too busy looking at Yu Minng.


    He was wearing a formal suit. Among all the men Xiao Qian had seen, he was the only one who could wear an Armani suit so stylishly. His body¡¯s tailored cut and low-key charm, the luxurious fabric that set off his pride and determination, and the streamlined modern feel gave him a cutting-edge fashion sense. In fact, he was dressed like everyone else in the group, but he looked particrly good.


    Tall and muscr, his simple suit gave off the vibe of a male Victoria¡¯s Secret model.


    Xiao Qian was too busy looking at him to notice Jia Xiufang catching up with her. Jia Xiufang flicked water at her, but Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t control herself and got a cramp¡­


    She cried out and tried to stop herself from sinking and tried to float on the water.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jia Xiufang noticed something was wrong with her daughter. In fact, Yu Minng had noticed it too.


    ¡°My leg is cramped¡­¡±


    Cramps are not umon for regr swimmers. As long as you float on your back in the water, even if both legs are immobile, you won¡¯t sink as long as you paddle with both arms. Xiao Qian was about to try it, enduring the pain, but Jia Xiufang, anxious to save her daughter, removed her swimming ring and put it on Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, Mom is here!¡±


    ¡°¡­Can you swim?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jia Xiufang began to thrash about. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time.


    The water was more than a man¡¯s height deep. She was already cramped; how could she support Jia Xiufang?


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t hold back from the moment he saw Xiao Qian cramp. He threw his cellphone to his secretary, took off his shoes, and jumped over.


    He quickly pulled up Jia Xiufang, put Xiao Qian¡¯s swimming ring on her, pushed the swimming ring with one hand and held Xiao Qian¡¯s waist with the other. They were so close that their bodies were pressed against each other.


    Their exposed skin was rubbed by his wet suit. When his hand was so tightly pressed against her waist, Xiao Qian shamefully blushed again.


    She was willing to bet that Yu, the big-tailed wolf, had an inner monologue that went like this, although he looked like such a good Samaritan at the moment:


    The swimming ring must be given to Jia Xiufang, who would want to hold her mother-inw?!


    What¡¯s more, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t doubt that this guy was deliberately swimming slowly. Was it necessary to move at a snail¡¯s pace for such a short distance?


    With his incredible stamina, how could he be so weak? Impossible!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here.¡± He lowered his head and said to her.


    ¡­I¡¯m not afraid, just shocked by your shamelessness. Xiao Qian nced at him in silence, swallowing her true thoughts.


    Once ashore, Jia Xiufang waspletely unaware that her daughter¡¯s waist had been held by him for so long in the water. She kept thanking Yu Minng.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Boss!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Aunt. I¡¯m Yu Minng, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°The one who helped put out the fire! He¡¯s a busy man; go and get back to work.¡± Xiao Qian quickly pushed him away, fearing that he would say he was her boyfriend.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t catch on to the unusual interaction between Xiao Qian and Yu Minng. ¡°Boss, wait a minute! I¡¯ll get you some water!¡±


    Her clothes and Xiao Qian¡¯s were not far away, along with the food and water. She ran over to get them.


    ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian as he took the opportunity.


    ¡°The weather is really nice today.¡± Xiao Qian looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Aunt, there¡¯s something I have to tell you!¡± Yu Minng yelled, Jia Xiufang turned her head.


    Xiao Qian pinched his waist and loudly said to Jia Xiufang, ¡°Mom, get him a Coke, he said he wants a Coke!¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Let You Have Enough Fun

    Chapter 81: Let You Have Enough Fun


    Trantor 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    There¡¯s no reasoning with the domineering CEO, Yu Minng.


    The expression on Yu Minng¡¯s face clearly said, ¡°If you do not confess, I will tell your mom I¡±


    Xiao Qian quickly thought of a random location to throw him off, just as the jerk murmured, ¡°If 1 find out you lied about the location. I¡¯ll go to your house and use a slingshot to break your windows!¡±


    Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes, ¡°You just wait, I¡¯ve noted this down. You won¡¯t be so cocky forever, someday you¡¯ll be on your knees begging for forgiveness!¡± ¡°Vi Area Building 8.¡±


    Her bratty little brother had been using the excuse of a headache to note out since arriving here, and no doubt, he must be using the money Xiao Qian gave him to go online.


    Seeing the smug expression on Yu Minng¡¯s face, Xiao Qian spitefully added.


    ¡°My mom and 1 share the same room.¡±


    Haha, if you dare, keep on breaking people¡¯s windows!


    Yu Minng nced at her, what a mischievous little girl!


    Jia Xiufang waspletely oblivious to their secret exchange, which only took ce in a few minutes.


    However, Secretary Qiao Zhen, who was waiting for the Young Boss on the side, saw through their little game, and couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head.


    Good, good, the young boss is interested in women. So that¡¯s why he helped this girl out several times, he had his eye on her from the start.


    ¡°Thank you, boss, for saving our girl so many times. Here, please take this water.<sup>1</sup>¡® Jia Xiufang was back, her face full of gratitude.


    Yu Minng solemnly took over the water, stood up, and politely spoke to Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Auntie, just call me Ming Lang. Don¡¯t use ¡®boss¡¯, it feels too formal.¡±


    After speaking, he followed his men and left. Despite being soaked, he radiated a dominating aura.


    Jia Xiufang nodded repeatedly, ¡°See, people with education are just different.¡±


    Xiao Qian tiredly massaged her temples.


    That guy was indeed ¡®different,¡¯ he targeted to kidnap your daughter. Her mother was too naive, even thanking him!


    That night, Xiao Qian rented a barbecue grill and bought some meat and skewers from the market, inviting her mother to help prepare the meat.


    The restaurants near the tourist area were known for a special feature ¨C they could earn enough in one season to sustain a year¡¯s expenses, which simply means they were overcharging customers.


    Doing it yourself was much better ¨C cheaper and tastier.


    yboy Chen Zilong was coerced by his sister into being the porter. Being away from hisputer, he was listless and uninterested in anything, continuously yawning.


    This was a typical inte-addicted teenager. Xiao Qian had the ability to help but chose not to, treating him with kid gloves instead of throwing him into those unscientific electroshock therapy schools for inte addiction.


    ¡°Sis, I won¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯m going to rest for a bit. Give me some money, I¡¯ll go buy instant noodles.¡±


    After Chen Zilong delivered everything to the beach, he wanted to sneak off to the inte cafe.


    ¡°You can leave after the fire is started, or I won¡¯t give you any money.¡±


    At Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Chen Zilongplied.


    Seeing the yboy earnestly fanning the fire, Xiao Qian was contemting the best way to prank him.


    How to y a trick on him?


    As Chen Zilong fanned the fire, he felt a chill down his spine. ncing back, he saw his sister smiling warmly at him.


    It must be a figment of his imagination,..


    In the end, Chen Zilong was coerced by Xiao Qian into staying, the family of three sat on the beach, eating skewers and watching the sea.


    The cool evening breeze blew over, after a day of y and time to reflect, Jia Xiufang began to express her concerns.


    ¡°Da Long, mom has something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead mom, I have some important things to do after eating,¡± Chen Zilong was thinking about his game.Xiao Qian nudged him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the money anymore?¡±


    Chon Zilong behaved himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your Dad and me, Da Long. I, I¡ª¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t knowhow to broach the subject with her son. Seeing her like this, Xiao Qian took the lead.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, our Mom and Dad are getting a divorce. Whom will you stay with?¡±


    It was a straightforward question. As soon as Xiao Qian finished, Jia Xiufang became nervous, afraid of her son¡¯s objections. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so frank.


    ¡°Is it a real divorce or a fake one?¡± Chen Zilong paused, the motion of biting into the skewered meat stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s real, between our mom and dad, who would you choose?¡± Xiao Qian intently stared at Chen Zilong.


    His answer to this question directly impacted his standing in his sister¡¯s eyes for thetter half of his life. If his answer satisfied Xiao Qian, she would give him some leeway; if it didn¡¯t, she would deal with him the same way she did with their deadbeat dad ¨C give him hell!


    ¡°Let them divorce. They should have done it a long time ago.¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s response made Jia Xiufang take a sharp breath in surprise. Why would her son say this?


    ¡°I wanted you guys to divorce when he hit you. Why the hemming and hawing? And you said it¡¯s for our sake. It pisses me off when 1 see you like this, do we need this kind of consideration?¡±


    Chon Zilong¡¯s words weren¡¯t pleasant, typical of rebellious teenage boys. But his underlying sentiment was on his mother¡¯s side.


    Jia Xiufang spontaneously burst into tears.


    She didn¡¯t expect her two children to think this way. She assumed they were still naive and clueless, but she never expected that her teenage kids already had basic judgment capabilities.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, think this through. Our Mom is of age and won¡¯t be able to work much longer. If you stay with her, she won¡¯t have the money to get you married.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I¡¯ll work hard¡ª¡± Terrified that her son might not choose her, Jia Xiufang hurried to exin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Qian turned to her brother and asked, ¡°Would you still stay with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t look down on others! Who says I need Mom to support me?¡±


    ¡°So, if in the future you can¡¯t y online games when you stay with Mom, would you still?¡±


    This¡­ Chen Zilong sucked in a breath, the question was a little brutal.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll work to support myself!¡±


    When confronted with online games and his mother, he made a difficult decision; he couldn¡¯t lose the games at all costs.


    Xiao Qian sneered, she didn¡¯t trap this little one. He was lucky.


    ¡°Here, eat.¡± She handed her brother two skewers of meat. Considering that he hadn¡¯tpletely lost his conscience yet, she went easy on him.


    That night, Chen Zilong went to an inte cafe. Jia Xiufang shared a room with Xiao Qian, full of worry.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, your brother, he¡¯ll be fine, right? I¡¯ve heard about these schools for breaking inte addiction, although they¡¯re a bit expensive. Should we send him there? Would he be done for if he continues like this?<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°Those schools use electric shock therapy every day. They can kill people, and also leave psychological scars. We can¡¯t send him there.¡± Actually, Xiao Qian was originally nning to pay for her brother to have a taste of electric shock therapy.


    But who Imcw this kid was so lucky, he managed to retain a shred of humanity at the crucial moment.


    ¡°What should we do then? If I divorce your Dad, we won¡¯t have any men left in the family. Who can control him with his attitude?¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately thought of Yu Minng. She instantly visualized Yu Minng robustly beating up yboy Chen Zilong, which was particrly satisfying to her.


    Wait a minute, why is she thinking about him? She needs to erase this self-proimed boyfriend from her future ns!


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are you suddenly smiling?¡±


    Chen Xiaoqian gathered her thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. I can control my brother, but the methods arc a bit unconventional. Can you bear it if it distresses you?¡±


    ¡°As long as it can stop him from frequenting the inte cafe, anything goes. It¡¯s full of wayward youth in there. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll pick up bad habits.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that what happened? In her past life, when they were out of money, Chen Zilong¡¯s bad conduct had be intolerable. He even got into fights and messed around with hooligans. He almost ended up in a reformatory! In her past life, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t divorce partly because Chen Zilong made too much trouble that needed money to solve.


    But now, Xiao Qian has figured out the best scheme to control Chen Zilong.


    You like online games, right? Sister will let you have enough of it!

 Chapter 82 - 82: A Night Raid Just to Deliver This?

    Chapter 82: A Night Raid Just to Deliver This?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang had be especially reliant on her elder daughter recently, although she hadn¡¯t realized it herself.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what do you think we should do about your brother?¡±


    ¡°After the school starts, don¡¯t let him go to school. Give him a month of sick leave. I¡¯ll figure out how to get the sick leave note. I¡¯ll send him to a ce.¡± ¡°Why would you want him to miss sses?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your yboy son good enough if he doesn¡¯t miss sses?¡±


    Jia Xiufang fell silent, and Chen Wanku was in the bottom three of his grade, so whether he attended school or not didn¡¯t really make a big difference.


    ¡°What exactly do you want your brother to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find him something to do; he can even earn money to show his filial piety.¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding, how old is your brother? Whichpany would hire childbor? Besides, there are loads of adults who are out of work now, so what can a child do? What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t even like going to school; do you think he¡¯d want to work?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely like this job, and they¡¯ll want to use him. Mom, if you trust me, let me handle this. I guarantee this kid won¡¯t go astray, but there¡¯s one thing: you can¡¯t be soft-hearted. I¡¯ll send him away for a month, and you¡¯re not allowed to ask where he¡¯s going. You can call him once a week, and no matter how he cries to you, you mustn¡¯t give in.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Super short skirt, Night Shanghai, a little hoodlum with a dragon tattoo¡­¡± Before Jia Xiufang could react, the mention of Pavlov¡¯s conditioning was enough.


    ¡°Fine, just do it. Just make sure your brother isn¡¯t in any danger.¡±


    Since they couldn¡¯t control this unruly son anyway, they might as well give it a try.


    Xiao Qian had been waiting for her mother¡¯s words.


    Mother and daughter eachy on a bed, and as Xiao Qian pondered how to deal with Chen Zilong, she suddenly heard a ¡®ba-da¡¯ sound from the window!


    Her mouth twitched, could it be¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s that noise, is it hail?¡± Jia Xiufang also heard it.


    ¡°No, nothing! You lie down; I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. It¡¯s probably cats fighting outside.¡±


    Only female cats would be fighting cats, but Xiao Qian was sure that the troublemaker outside was male¡­


    ¡°Qian¡¯er! There¡¯s a bathroom in the room, so where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going downstairs to buy some gum.¡±


    Xiao Qian casually made up an excuse and slipped out like a thief.


    She looked left and right but didn¡¯t see anyone.


    They were staying in a seaside vi-style house with an open yard gate, but there was someone watching. That person who liked to use a slingshot to shoot at people¡¯s windows shouldn¡¯t be able to sneak in, right?


    But the sound was clearly¡ªand there it was again!


    Xiao Qian felt someone covering her mouth from behind, and she jumped in fright. It waste at night, and she was standing in front of the hotel, could she have encountered a bad guy?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± His familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    This¡­no, don¡¯t, give, me, that man!


    She had already told him that she was staying with her mother, but he still dared to use a slingshot to shoot at the windows!


    Moreover, he used such a scary way to approach her, trying to frighten her!


    She turned around, bumped into his stomach, stepped on his foot, and kicked his calf! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yu Minng was beaten by her flurry of blows, stifling a groan. He caught her small fist, put it to his mouth intending to kiss it, but the furious girl snatched it back and bit him!


    That really hurt, and Yu Minng became obedient.


    Only when Xiao Qian saw the ¡°watch mark¡± she had bitten onto his hand did her anger subside. Served him right for ying a night raid scare on her!


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    Yu Minng gestured at the wall; with its height, how could it stop him?


    While speaking softly, Xiao Qian covertly looked up, making sure her mother didn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°This is a blind spot, she can¡¯t see.¡± He was so cunning and meticulous, seeking praise!


    Xiao Qian was annoyed by his shamelessness; she stepped on his foot a few more times and pushed him away. This shameless guy wasn¡¯t angry when pushed away; he just came back wagging his tail.


    ¡°What are you here for!¡±


    ¡°To see you for a moment.¡±


    So, climbing over the wall and shooting people¡¯s windows was just for a nce?


    Xiao Qian really didn¡¯t know what to say about him.


    Yu Minng pulled a box out of his pocket and handed it to Xiao Qian. She felt something hard and looked down, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Canned food?¡±


    ¡°Canned Spiced Beef, it¡¯s the best tasting one in our provisions.¡±


    Today he met someone from his old unit who, knowing that he craved canned food, brought him a whole case. He picked out his favorite to give her.


    Presenting a woman with a can of food¡­ Xiao Qian thought, other than Yu Minng, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else doing this.¡±


    ¡°You should eat it yourself.¡± Normal girls wouldn¡¯t like such a blunt man¡¯s gifts, but¡­ Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t a normal girl; she was a mature woman.


    He was so rich he should be giving bags, watches, and flowers instead! When giving other girls canned food, wouldn¡¯t they misinterpret it?


    Xiao Qian felt warmth in her heart.


    ¡°No big deal, I have other things.¡± Although he only had one of this vor, he still wanted to give it to her.


    He wanted to give her the best of everything, even if it cost him everything.


    A simple can of food, which wasn¡¯t very valuable, meant a lot to him. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she understood. At this moment, it represented a piece of his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    epting it carried a particr meaning, which both of them understood.


    People with high IQs didn¡¯t need to have everything spelled out for them; understanding was enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be flying out for a business trip soon, so I won¡¯t be able toe see you. Be careful while you¡¯re out and contact Hai Zhao if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ you be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He ruffled her hair and, with a cool flip, climbed back over the wall.


    Xiao Qian watched him leave, a smile in her eyes, ¡°Only you would call me silly.¡±


    With her IQ, she could wipe the floor with anyone.


    Jia Xiufang saw her daughter return, holding a small iron box in her hand.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Canned food.¡±


    ¡°The small store downstairs has this stuff? I¡¯m a bit hungry now. Open it and eat with some bread.¡± Jia Xiufang sat up.


    Xiao Qian clutched the canned food tightly and took some dry food out of her bag,¡±


    Mom, I¡¯ll make you instant noodles with sausage. I¡¯ll eat the canned food myself, it¡¯s oily.¡±


    ¡°Is this girl really protecting her food?¡± Jia Xiufangughed.


    She wouldn¡¯t let anyone else eat what he squeezed out of the teeth for her.


    Xiao Qian held the heavy can in her hand, afraid her mother would sneak a bite while she wasn¡¯t looking. She got up to make instant noodles for her mother.


    It was past midnight when Chen Zilong returned, and Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t slept. She got up when she heard footsteps in the hallway.


    ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± Chen Zilong saw Xiao Qiane out.


    ¡°I want to have a chat with you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to lecture me, just forget it.¡± He hated all the nagging from these women.


    Xiao Qian kicked him in the butt, and Chen Zilong¡¯s forward-leaning bodynded on the door while opening it.


    She opened the door and entered the room. This room was smaller than hers and her mother¡¯s, and she wasn¡¯t willing to spend more money on a yboy.


    The foolish boy only knew about ying games and paid no attention to such details.


    Xiao Qian sat on the sofa in the room, and Chen Zilong sat on the bed, yawning.


    ¡°Sis, what do you want to say? Hurry up, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Would you like not to go to school, y games every day? And to get paid for ying games!¡±


    ¡°What?! Sis, what are you talking about?¡± Chen Wanku was excited, and he instantly sat upright..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Sister Takes You to a Good Place (Request for Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 83: Sister Takes You to a Good ce (Request for Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    For a top student like Xiao Qian, going to school isfortable, and even a great ce to achieve a sense of self-worth with a strong sense of aplishment.


    But for a cker like Chen Wanku, school is a painful ce. Hearing from his sister that there is a ce where he could skip school and still y games, Chen Zilong was excited.


    ¡°Sis, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more serious. I¡¯ll introduce you to a job where you can y games every day, make money, and not go to school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only 14, is that okay?¡± Chen Zilong knew that some ces hired waiters under 18, but at least 15 was required, and even then carrying dishes would earn little money and be treated like a doormat.


    ¡°Absolutely. But there¡¯s one thing you have to promise me: if you can¡¯t stand ying games for a month, you must go back to school, finish your studies properly, and at least graduate from high school.¡±


    ¡°Deal, whatever keeps me out of school, what kind of job are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Game leveling service. The game you¡¯re ying now is from Korea, right?¡±


    At this time, online gaming was just beginning to rise, and there were limited games that could be connected to the Inte. Xiao Qian remembered the game her brother yed in her past life.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I can get you into a game leveling job, but there are requirements for your skills. Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°No problem! I¡¯m one of the top yers in our server.¡± Chen Zilong was addicted to online games precisely because he was lousy at everything in real life, and only games could give him a sense of aplishment.


    Xiao Qian scoffed in her heart, Top yer? More like top shit!


    Just a little brat who doesn¡¯t know the cruelty of society, full of naive and childish thoughts. To deal with this kind of troublemaker, you have to be ruthless.


    ¡°Sis, tell me about this leveling thing.¡±


    ¡°There are many overworked and well-paid office workers in Korea. Nowadays, online games have not evolved to the stage where you can buy equipment with money. Equipment is obtained by farming monsters at certain points. This kind of studio helps people level up and farms equipment to sell.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Qian, Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes were already shining.


    ¡°Sis, I want to do it!¡± This job seemed tailor-made for him, could it get any better?


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing: you have to adapt to working irregr hours, facing the screen for long periods every day. The points where equipment drops are fixed, so if you turn your hobby into your job, it¡¯ll be especially painful. When you yed games before, you had many options ¡ª chatting, farming, picking up girls¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t bullshit. I never picked up girls!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll take that back. With your thriftiness, you probably won¡¯t pick up any girls.¡±


    That¡¯s too harsh, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Anyway, once you be a professional gamer, your job will be to guard fixed points in the game, loot equipment, and grind levels. It¡¯s especially dull.¡±


    Once online gaming bes a production line, its charm will be reduced by at least 80%. The reason is simr to why men like to cheat.


    Cheating is all about the unknown, sleeping with someone else¡¯s woman, even if she¡¯s an ugly woman, there¡¯s a thrill to it.


    But your own wife, even if she¡¯s a beauty, sleeping with her every day familiarizes the process, and the novelty is lost.


    This is human nature. Once ying online games bes a fixed grind for loot, the loot you earned is not even yours, it bes very painful, simr to bank tellers who handle a lot of money but none of it is theirs.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s first move to deal with her brother was to make Chen Zilong lose his sense of freshness and aplishment for online games.


    Chen Zilong, who stepped into Xiao Qian¡¯s trap, hadn¡¯t realized he was already being manipted by his sister, and his face was full of excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°When can I go?¡±


    ¡°Once mom¡¯s divorce is finalized, I¡¯ll contact you right away. But remember, it¡¯s easy to get in but hard to get out. Working is not like school, they¡¯re paying you a sry, you have to follow the rules. You have to work a full month, no matter if you regret it halfway, or otherwise, your legs will be broken.¡±


    Xiao Qian deceives people without even blinking, Chen Zilong has no chance against her.


    ¡°Wow! Sis, how much can I earn in a month?¡±


    ¡°300 base sry +mission, the better the equipment you loot, the more you earn. If you do well, 500 or 600 a month is no problem.¡±


    ¡°That much!!!¡± Chen Zilong was excited.


    He felt a sense of satisfaction as adult wages were only a few hundred dors at the time.


    Xiao Qian smirked, ¡°Silly boy, for me, ying you is like smashing an ant. How did I end up with such a naive and dumb little brother?¡±


    Ah, probably because their parents gave her all the excellent genes, and her brother ended up with a low IQ.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve been so good to me, you¡¯re the only one who understands me¡­ Mom and Dad don¡¯t understand me at all¡­¡± Chen Zilong was so touched, he wanted to worship Xiao Qian.


    Look, he¡¯s counting money even after being sold. What a foolish child! Xiao Qian adjusted her sses and smiled more gently. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°But Sis, howe you know this industry so well?¡± He remembered his excellent, virtuous sister, who avoided inte cafes and didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with the game leveling of process.


    ¡°Because¡­ it¡¯s a secret.¡±


    In her past life, Xiao Qian had a client who was a wealthy yboy. She charged him thousands for counseling fees. He was the first one in their city to run a game leveling studio, which initially brought in a lot of money. But constant gaming led to his wife running off with someone else. He then developed a violent tendency after being provoked.


    Patients whoe for counseling must tell their psychologist everything about their past. Xiao Qian was already familiar with this entrepreneurial history, she even remembered where the game studio was. She then put these resources together and sessfully sold the idea to her gullible brother.


    The vacation was over, and as Xiao Qian¡¯s family returned home, they saw Chen Lin squatting in front of the door from afar.


    Jia Xiufang was no longer as afraid of him as she had been. Her daughter¡¯s long-term psychological counseling was not wasted. When Jia Xiufang¡¯s family got out of the taxi, Chen Lin rushed up, menacingly curs in Jia Xiufang¡¯s face.


    ¡°You shameless woman, you dared to file for divorce? And you even have the nerve to sue me in court? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    As Jia Xiufang and her children were having a good time outside, Chen Lin was squatting at the door. Xiao Qian had changed the locks, and he couldn¡¯t get in.


    He waited there from morning until night.


    After three days, he finally saw Jia Xiufang!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill someone, I want to see you try! Chen Lin, I¡¯m not living with you anymore, we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡± Jia Xiufang spoke with confidence.


    ¡°What are you talking about, you shameless woman? You were the one who seduced other men with your children!¡± Chen Lin counterattacked as many neighbors gathered around..

 Chapter 86 - 86: This Silly Old Master Has a Cool Entrance

    Chapter 86: This Silly Old Master Has a Cool Entrance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Standing beside her, isn¡¯t that Yu Minng?


    Yu Minng¡¯s suit wasn¡¯t even changed, he had clearly just gotten off the ne, and the tinum buckle on his tie was dazzling under the sun.


    ¡°I took some time off, but I was stillte.¡±


    He actually wanted to be there for the trial to apany her, but he was really tied up at work. By the time he got everything done, it was already toote.


    Xiao Qian reflexively looked back, her mom and brother hadn¡¯te out yet, and she quickly pulled Yu Minng behind arge pir near the door.


    This action made Yu Minng frown slightly.


    How much of an eyesore is he?


    But this question was temporarily thrown to the back of Yu Minng¡¯s mind as he gave the iced tea in his hand to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± He ran all the way just to give her a can of canned foodst time, and now he sent her a drink? Does he want her to eat it with the canned food?


    That can of canned food had already been eaten by Xiao Qian without leaving a single bite, causing her stomach to be bloated the next day.


    ¡°The sun will rise tomorrow, just like this bottle.¡±


    Yu Minng admired himself too much.


    On his way here, he saw a drink for sale, with the three big characters on the bottle ¡°More Sun, More Healing!¡±


    He quickly bought it for his girlfriend since her parents were divorcing and she must be feeling down, right?


    Xiao Qian silently looked at him, so he took the trouble to take time off just to pour her some chicken soup for the soul?


    And he bought a two-dor luxury drink¡­


    This train of thought, this IQ, this¡­


    Alright then, although she felt it was a bit silly, she had a hunch that if she didn¡¯t ept it, he could keep holding it up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink the drink, and I¡¯ve also experienced your sunrise¡­ Can you leave now?¡±


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian with a smile that was neither a smile nor a denial and didn¡¯t answer.


    Xiao Qian felt creepy inside looking at him, what bad idea was he cooking up?


    She had eaten his canned food and drank his drink, and now she wanted to drive him away?


    It¡¯s not that easy!


    Just as Yu Minng was holding back on how to angrily brush up his presence, the opportunity came.


    ¡°Jia Xiufang, you scheming woman! You won¡¯t have a good end! You live in that house waiting to die, you have the life to fight me for property, but you also have to have the life to enjoy it! Watch me find someone to kill you!¡±


    Chen Lin came out cursing, with Jia Xiufang following behind, cursing back without showing any wealmess.


    ¡°You find someone! You find someone! If you have any capability, just find someone! I¡¯ll be waiting there, and if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re not a man!¡±


    Following Jia Xiufang was Lawyer Ya Ming who added, ¡°Aunt, do you want to sue him for threats and intimidation?¡±


    Jia Xiufang shook her head, pointing at Chen Lin and yelled.


    ¡°Besides having a more powerful mouth than me, what else do you have! If you have any skills, just find someone, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    In order to protect her children, Jia Xiufang now saw Chen Lin as an enemy.


    Xiao Qian was about to go over and support her mother when she suddenly felt something was wrong. Uh, what¡¯s missing¡­


    Turning her head, she saw Yu Minng, who had been standing next to her, had turned and left at some point.


    Hmm, not bad, at least he understands propriety, integrity, and honesty, knowing that the two people¡¯s love affairs must be temporarily hidden from her mother. This ismendable.


    Obviously, Xiao Qian was too naive.


    She went over and stood with her mother, and Trash Dad became angry when he saw Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your meddling! What¡¯s the point of breaking up me and your mom? What¡¯s the benefit to you?¡±


    ¡°There are many benefits, I feel relieved in my heart.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s answer was very calm.


    Chen Lin¡¯s face turned with anger, and he raised his hand, ready to p Xiao Qian. At this moment, a force grabbed his hand from behind.


    Firmly holding on, unable to break free.


    Chen Lin turned his head and saw a man almost a head taller than himself, holding a brick in one hand and gripping his wrist with the other, his face full of murderous intent.


    Seeing Yu Minnge back, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart floated countless ¡°holy shit!¡±


    How did hee back?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Lin was intimidated by the pressure emanating from Yu Minng, barely finding some voice to embolden himself.


    Yu Minng had an intimidating presence, and even more so when he deliberately released his murderous aura. This kind of aura, honed through special experiences, made Chen Lin instinctively aware that he could not mess with this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Damn it!!! Xiao Qian roared inwardly, not daring to lookback at her mother¡¯s expression, even hearing her yboy brother whistle.


    This old master must think that this entrance was particrly cool, right?!


    ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡± Chen Lin was frightened by Yu Minng, his legs going weak. The man¡¯s grip on his hand was too strong, giving him the feeling that it would break at any moment.


    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t fulfilled your fatherly responsibilities, I¡¯m a person who understands etiquette very well ¡ª Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit anyone with a brick.¡±


    As Yu Minng was threatening Chen Lin, he didn¡¯t forget to twist his head and give a brilliant smile to his future mother-inw.


    Jia Xiufang was dumbfounded at the moment, she recognized this big boss, he had saved her and Xiao Qian from Biaozi¡¯s hand, and also saved their house from a fire. Not too long ago, he saved her daughter at the beach.


    But the question is, when did he be her daughter¡¯s boyfriend?


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jia Xiufang asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian stiffened her face and gave a heh-heh expression.


    She also wanted to know what was going on; Yu Minng had no shame, blowing up the female boss who didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    ¡°Stay away from Chen Xiaoqian and her mother in the future. If I find out that you dare to harass their lives, I might not be able to maintain the etiquette I showed today. By the way, have you ever seen what it¡¯s like without etiquette? No? Let me demonstrate.¡±


    Yu Minng released Chen Lin, and with a sudden motion, smashed the brick in his hand on his leg, causing it to shatter.


    Chen Lin was scared stupid.


    ¡°The media always talks nonsense, saying that we split air-filled bricks, but actually, if you give me a few more, I can perform a hand-splitting brick trick too, don¡¯t you think, uncle?¡±


    Chen Lin was so scared that he hurriedly ran down, fearing that if he ran any slower, Yu Minng would kick his brick-smashing leg at him. He even tripped and rolled down the steps and hastily left, not wanting to stay for a second longer!


    Yu Minng threw the brick away and waved to Ya Ming, ¡°I¡¯ll take them back, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day.¡±


    Ya Ming shook his head with a grin, ¡°No need.¡±


    He saw everything from the beginning to the end of how Yu Minng intimidated Chen Lin. Just this piece alone was enough for him tough for a whole year when he got back to his brothers, much more enjoyable than any meal!


    Chen Zilong waspletely conquered by Yu Minng. For a teenage boy with a ¡°chuunibyo phase,¡± such a tough man, the overwhelming hormones he exuded, was simply too cool!


    ¡°New brother-inw, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Yu Minng pped his hands and said with augh, ¡°There¡¯s only one brother-inw; the previous one doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    I¡­ can¡¯t even! This was Xiao Qian¡¯s only thought at the moment..

 Chapter 85 - 85: The Moment of Rewriting History (Monthly Ticket 50+ Update)

    Chapter 85: The Moment of Rewriting History (Monthly Ticket 50+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Lin calcted his move before he arrived. He brought a small knife to threaten Jia Xiufang. If she didn¡¯t tear up the divorce papers, he would intimidate her.


    However, with Xiao Qian¡¯s sudden influence, Jia Xiufang grew courage and Chen Lin was left helpless. Xiao Qian¡¯s final words were like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, causing Chen Lin to break down.


    Losing his reason, he took up his knife and prepared to stab Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t react in time. Chen Lin was already nearing her when, just in the nick of time, Chen Zilong, who had been watching silently, suddenly stepped forward and forcefully pushed Chen Lin away.


    Chen Lin¡¯s knife stabbed Chen Zilong in the arm. Blood gushed out profusely. It dumbfounded Chen Lin.


    ¡°Da Long, Da Long! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Get out! If you dare harm my sister or my mom, I¡¯ll fight you to death. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not even 16 this year, I won¡¯t be held ountable for killing someone!¡± Chen Zilong¡¯s voice was trembling.


    His hand really hurt¡­


    Seeing her son stabbed, Jia Xiufang screamed and rushed over to throw punches at Chen Lin.


    ¡°Chen! You hurt my son, I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±


    Seeing his blood, Chen Lin¡¯s legs turned jelly and he was pounced on by Jia Xiufang and beaten mercilessly on the ground.


    A woman protecting her children can fight fiercely. She sat on Chen Lin and hit him, grabbed his head and banged it hard on the cement road.


    ¡°Tell me, will you divorce or not, will you divorce or not, will you divorce or not!¡±


    ¡°It hurts! Let go, let go!¡±


    ¡°You dare to hurt my son and sell off my daughter, you unfaithful Chen Shimei, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Never provoke a woman¡¯s child. It will turn her from angel to devil.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s fierceness, Xiao Qian started to understand something.


    Wasn¡¯t she like her mother, inclined to destroy everything after Xiao Wei got into trouble?


    Her mother was the same. Chen Lin was beaten to a bloody pulp by Jia Xiufang. His eyes were rolling back, and he seemed to be suffering a mild concussion. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The neighbors were afraid of trouble, so they rushed up to separate them. Jia Xiufang¡¯s hands were restrained, but she was still free to kick Chen Lin in his private parts so hard her shoe flew off.


    ¡°You shameless bastard, living off my money and taking care of your mistress, even dared to hurt my son and sell off my daughter. I tell you, if you don¡¯t divorce, I¡¯ll hunt you down and chop you every day. We¡¯ll see who ousts the other!¡±


    Chen Lin was scared to the point his legs gave way. Under the protection of the neighbors, he ran away without looking back. Jia Xiufang pointed at him and cursed.


    ¡°Da Long, how are you?¡± Xiao Qian asked her brother.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ Sister, it turns out that bleeding is so painful¡­¡± Chen Zilong was also scared. He suddenly found courage earlier on, but now that he had time to react, he was just a child. Seeing blood terrified him.


    ¡°The artery is not severed, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for dressing. You did well today, I¡¯ll buy you something good to eat.¡±


    ¡°So, in reality, sword fights are not like they are in online games¡­¡± mused Chen Zilong.


    Stabbing people in games is exciting.


    But now, he was injured. He was merely wounded on the skin by Chen Lin¡¯s fruit knife, but it still scared Chen Zilong.


    This silly little brother¡­ he¡¯s not useless. Looking at Chen Zilong, Xiao Qian quietly decided to severely train him in gaming, giving him a grueling experience that would strengthen him. This boy was somewhat promising and not beyond redemption.


    After taking a serious beating from Jia Xiufang, Chen Lin went home and had a big fight with Chu Xue, suspecting her of informing on him. They had a fierce brawl, but these were none of Xiao Qian¡¯s concern.


    What she cared about right now was her mother¡¯s wellbeing.


    With a top psychologist siding with them, Jia Xiufang¡¯s heartbreak was dispelled by Xiao Qian. Fueled by her anger towards Chen Lin, and coupled withwyer Ya Ming¡¯spetence enlisted by Yu Minng, their divorce was quickly processed by the court.


    Chen Lin was subpoenaed to the hearing. He had no idea that Xiao Qian had already gathered all the evidence so meticulously. Faced with the overwhelming evidence of his infidelity, he was rendered incapable of defending himself. When appealing to Jia Xiufang in court was unsessful, out of shame and anger he let loose a barrage of invectives and was ruled by the court as the party at fault, necessitating the divorce.


    The evidence was irrefutable. He not only had topensate Jia Xiufang for the psychological trauma caused by his infidelity, but he was also found bywyer Ya Ming to have suspicion of transferring property during the marriage and was ordered by the court to give up some of his assets.


    Right now, the only joint property that Jia Xiufang and Chen Lin have is a two-story house and a three-bedroom brick house at their hometown.


    The brick house was inherited from Chen Lin¡¯s father. The only assets to be divided right now are this two-story building.


    Xiao Qian and Chen Zilong both expressed they wanted to stay with their mother, so the court ruled Jia Xiufang only needed to pay Chen Lin another 10,000 yuan to obtain all property rights of this two-story house. In addition, Chen Zilong was still a minor and Chen Lin would have to pay a child support of 2000 yuan per year for his son.


    As for the house in the old town, it belonged to Chen Lin.


    As the judge was reading the verdict, Xiao Qian looked at the disoriented Chen Lin and the scenes from her previous life yed in her mind.


    This scene was so simr to what happened in her past life.


    Except that in her past life, her mother was found at fault and was ejected from the house empty-handed.


    When Jia Xiufang found out that Chen Lin had an affair, she, misled by her second brother¡¯s instigation, went to make a scene at Chen Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s house, but it led to his mother¡¯s heart disease and death.


    She was evicted from her house and returned alone to the countryside, leading a life of solitude and depression for the rest of her life.


    However, because Xiao Qian was back, this tragedy was avoided.


    Her mother did divorce, but she gained property. This two-story building along with the courtyard would soon be dismantled and her mother would be rich.


    As for this Trash Dad¡­ Xiao Qian looked at Chen Lin, not knowing how she felt.


    This father who favored sons over daughters, hid her eptance letter to university, forced her to marry a scumbag and after bing rich, treated Xiao Qian, a divorced woman with an illegitimate child, as a huge disgrace. He had never done anything to support her.


    Even when she was at her lowest point, without money to pay for her daughter¡¯s medical expenses, this Trash Dad was gossiping with people, saying she brought it upon herself. He used her of forsaking a good marriage voluntarily and deserved what she got.


    He drove good cars, did business, andvished his mistress with a worry-free life, but didn¡¯t lend Xiao Qian even a tiny bit of help.


    Xiao Qian had thought about what she would feel after getting her revenge.


    Would she regret being too harsh because of their blood ties?


    However, watching Chen Lin stand in the dock, looking lost and pitiful, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was utterly calm.


    She was the first to walk out of the courtroom. Standing on the steps outside the court, she muttered to herself.


    ¡°I really am a bad woman.¡±


    Suddenly, a bottle of Xu Rising Red Tea appeared in front of her. Xiao Qian looked up to see a man who had turned up out of nowhere. He held a drink in his hand, giving her aforting smile..

 Chapter 86 - 86: This Silly Old Master Has a Cool Entrance

    Chapter 86: This Silly Old Master Has a Cool Entrance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    Standing beside her, isn¡¯t that Yu Minng?


    Yu Minng¡¯s suit wasn¡¯t even changed, he had clearly just gotten off the ne, and the tinum buckle on his tie was dazzling under the sun.


    ¡°I took some time off, but I was stillte.¡±


    He actually wanted to be there for the trial to apany her, but he was really tied up at work. By the time he got everything done, it was already toote.


    Xiao Qian reflexively looked back, her mom and brother hadn¡¯te out yet, and she quickly pulled Yu Minng behind arge pir near the door.


    This action made Yu Minng frown slightly.


    How much of an eyesore is he?


    But this question was temporarily thrown to the back of Yu Minng¡¯s mind as he gave the iced tea in his hand to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± He ran all the way just to give her a can of canned foodst time, and now he sent her a drink? Does he want her to eat it with the canned food?


    That can of canned food had already been eaten by Xiao Qian without leaving a single bite, causing her stomach to be bloated the next day.


    ¡°The sun will rise tomorrow, just like this bottle.¡±


    Yu Minng admired himself too much.


    On his way here, he saw a drink for sale, with the three big characters on the bottle ¡°More Sun, More Healing!¡±


    He quickly bought it for his girlfriend since her parents were divorcing and she must be feeling down, right?


    Xiao Qian silently looked at him, so he took the trouble to take time off just to pour her some chicken soup for the soul?


    And he bought a two-dor luxury drink¡­


    This train of thought, this IQ, this¡­


    Alright then, although she felt it was a bit silly, she had a hunch that if she didn¡¯t ept it, he could keep holding it up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink the drink, and I¡¯ve also experienced your sunrise¡­ Can you leave now?¡±


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian with a smile that was neither a smile nor a denial and didn¡¯t answer.


    Xiao Qian felt creepy inside looking at him, what bad idea was he cooking up?


    She had eaten his canned food and drank his drink, and now she wanted to drive him away?


    It¡¯s not that easy!


    Just as Yu Minng was holding back on how to angrily brush up his presence, the opportunity came.


    ¡°Jia Xiufang, you scheming woman! You won¡¯t have a good end! You live in that house waiting to die, you have the life to fight me for property, but you also have to have the life to enjoy it! Watch me find someone to kill you!¡±


    Chen Lin came out cursing, with Jia Xiufang following behind, cursing back without showing any wealmess.


    ¡°You find someone! You find someone! If you have any capability, just find someone! I¡¯ll be waiting there, and if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re not a man!¡±


    Following Jia Xiufang was Lawyer Ya Ming who added, ¡°Aunt, do you want to sue him for threats and intimidation?¡±


    Jia Xiufang shook her head, pointing at Chen Lin and yelled.


    ¡°Besides having a more powerful mouth than me, what else do you have! If you have any skills, just find someone, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    In order to protect her children, Jia Xiufang now saw Chen Lin as an enemy.


    Xiao Qian was about to go over and support her mother when she suddenly felt something was wrong. Uh, what¡¯s missing¡­


    Turning her head, she saw Yu Minng, who had been standing next to her, had turned and left at some point.


    Hmm, not bad, at least he understands propriety, integrity, and honesty, knowing that the two people¡¯s love affairs must be temporarily hidden from her mother. This ismendable.


    Obviously, Xiao Qian was too naive.


    She went over and stood with her mother, and Trash Dad became angry when he saw Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your meddling! What¡¯s the point of breaking up me and your mom? What¡¯s the benefit to you?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°There are many benefits, I feel relieved in my heart.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s answer was very calm.


    Chen Lin¡¯s face turned with anger, and he raised his hand, ready to p Xiao Qian. At this moment, a force grabbed his hand from behind.


    Firmly holding on, unable to break free.


    Chen Lin turned his head and saw a man almost a head taller than himself, holding a brick in one hand and gripping his wrist with the other, his face full of murderous intent.


    Seeing Yu Minnge back, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart floated countless ¡°holy shit!¡±


    How did hee back?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Lin was intimidated by the pressure emanating from Yu Minng, barely finding some voice to embolden himself.


    Yu Minng had an intimidating presence, and even more so when he deliberately released his murderous aura. This kind of aura, honed through special experiences, made Chen Lin instinctively aware that he could not mess with this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Damn it!!! Xiao Qian roared inwardly, not daring to lookback at her mother¡¯s expression, even hearing her yboy brother whistle.


    This old master must think that this entrance was particrly cool, right?!


    ¡°What do you want to do¡­¡± Chen Lin was frightened by Yu Minng, his legs going weak. The man¡¯s grip on his hand was too strong, giving him the feeling that it would break at any moment.


    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t fulfilled your fatherly responsibilities, I¡¯m a person who understands etiquette very well ¡ª Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit anyone with a brick.¡±


    As Yu Minng was threatening Chen Lin, he didn¡¯t forget to twist his head and give a brilliant smile to his future mother-inw.


    Jia Xiufang was dumbfounded at the moment, she recognized this big boss, he had saved her and Xiao Qian from Biaozi¡¯s hand, and also saved their house from a fire. Not too long ago, he saved her daughter at the beach.


    But the question is, when did he be her daughter¡¯s boyfriend?


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jia Xiufang asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian stiffened her face and gave a heh-heh expression.


    She also wanted to know what was going on; Yu Minng had no shame, blowing up the female boss who didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    ¡°Stay away from Chen Xiaoqian and her mother in the future. If I find out that you dare to harass their lives, I might not be able to maintain the etiquette I showed today. By the way, have you ever seen what it¡¯s like without etiquette? No? Let me demonstrate.¡±


    Yu Minng released Chen Lin, and with a sudden motion, smashed the brick in his hand on his leg, causing it to shatter.


    Chen Lin was scared stupid.


    ¡°The media always talks nonsense, saying that we split air-filled bricks, but actually, if you give me a few more, I can perform a hand-splitting brick trick too, don¡¯t you think, uncle?¡±


    Chen Lin was so scared that he hurriedly ran down, fearing that if he ran any slower, Yu Minng would kick his brick-smashing leg at him. He even tripped and rolled down the steps and hastily left, not wanting to stay for a second longer!


    Yu Minng threw the brick away and waved to Ya Ming, ¡°I¡¯ll take them back, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day.¡±


    Ya Ming shook his head with a grin, ¡°No need.¡±


    He saw everything from the beginning to the end of how Yu Minng intimidated Chen Lin. Just this piece alone was enough for him tough for a whole year when he got back to his brothers, much more enjoyable than any meal!


    Chen Zilong waspletely conquered by Yu Minng. For a teenage boy with a ¡°chuunibyo phase,¡± such a tough man, the overwhelming hormones he exuded, was simply too cool!


    ¡°New brother-inw, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Yu Minng pped his hands and said with augh, ¡°There¡¯s only one brother-inw; the previous one doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    I¡­ can¡¯t even! This was Xiao Qian¡¯s only thought at the moment..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Aunt, You Can Just Call My Name (Thanks to 0113730527 for the reward +2)

    Chapter 87: Aunt, You Can Just Call My Name (Thanks to 0113730527 for the reward +2)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way back, the restrained Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong, who had beenpletely subdued by Yu Minng, sat in the back seat. Xiao Qian, who didn¡¯t want to talk because Yu Minng shamelessly brushed his presence, sat in the front seat and listened to Yu Minng talking to himself.


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s almost noon. Let me treat you to a meal. I¡¯ve already reserved a ce. Can you eat Huaiyang cuisine? I know a hotel that just changed its chef, and their Lion¡¯s Head meatballs are especially delicious.¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay¡­¡± Jia Xiufang was still immersed in the huge shock of her daughter¡¯s sudden appearance of a boyfriend, and she just answered whatever she was asked.


    Just afraid of saying something wrong and getting hit by bricks¡­ That guy could break bricks with his legs; how strong must he be?


    ¡± Brother ¨C in ¨Cw¡ª¡±


    ¡°Chen Zilong!¡± Xiao Qian turned her head, grabbed the magazine in the car left by Yu Minng, and threw it back. This naughty kid, what is he shouting for!


    ¡°What should I call him?¡± The adolescent asked.


    ¡°Just call me Brother Lang for now, and we¡¯ll talk about changing your nameter.¡± Yu Minng said, and then felt that his foot was stomped on hard by someone. He nced at Xiao Qian, and she snorted.


    He is such a jerk, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    Yu Minng carefully nned to leave a good impression on his future mother-inw, so he chose to have dinner at the most expensive hotel in the city. This was the hotel owned by his brother, so he could get a discount and leave a good impression on the woman¡¯s family.


    Taking advantage of Yu Minng¡¯s parking, Jia Xiufang, who got out of the car first, secretly pulled Xiao Qian and asked. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, is he really your new boyfriend?¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng in the car and thought that she had already been messed up by this guy, so it would be pointless to continue pretending.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to school anymore? What kind of boyfriend are you looking for!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys the ones who were anxious? And you got me a Ni Jianren. I almost got married.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Qian and her mother seemed to be arguing, Yu Minngs didn¡¯t rush to get out of the car and just sat firmly in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Even if they deliberately lowered their voices, Yu Minng, who has lip-reading skills, could see what they were saying clearly.


    ¡°Can that be the same? Before, when you didn¡¯t pass your exams, we found you a boyfriend. Now that you¡¯re going to school, you¡¯ve found a much older boss. Can¡¯t you give us some peace of mind?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big difference in age? He¡¯s only six years older than me. Ni Jianren is also several years older than me, didn¡¯t you think about this before?¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same.¡±


    Jia Xiufang, irritated, pped Xiao Qian on the back. Yu Minng immediately sat up straight.


    What is she doing, hitting his girlfriend?!


    ¡°How is that not the same! Where is Yu Minng not better than that bitch?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes were filled with approval. His girlfriend¡¯s ideological awareness was right and deserved recognition.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in school, and students should behave like students. It¡¯s not time for you to mix in society! And look at him, he¡¯s so tall, he can break bricks with his legs, what will you do if he hits you in the future!¡±


    Jia Xiufang had been a victim of domestic violence for half her life, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer the same fate.


    ¡°You must be joking, how could he hit me?¡± In her previous life, she was so mean, always messing with Yu Minng, but he never lost his temper with her. After their most intense argument, he just turned around with a ck face and left, never raising his voice to her.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, this guy had the appearance of a wolf but the insides of a husky ¨C he looked fierce, but in fact, had no attack power. At least with her, he had no attack power.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not allowed!¡± Jia Xiufang still wanted to say something.


    Yu Minng got out of the car and walked up to Jia Xiufang with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Aunt, we can go in now.¡±


    Jia Xiufang could only swallow the words she had for her daughter and followed Yu Minng into the private room. She was trying to figure out what to say when Yu Minng handed her the menu without giving her a chance.


    Jia Xiufang opened the menu and was shocked by the prices. A simple cold dish was more expensive than washing a down jacket, it was too extravagant.


    ¡°Maybe, never mind.¡±


    ¡°I got this.¡± Xiao Qian took the menu, nced at Yu Minng withposure, and felt a surge of mischief in her heart.


    Let him bring his face-swapping skills! Let him brush up his presence in front of her mother. Let¡¯s eat and make this big bad wolf suffer!


    ¡°Can we take away?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng, her expression clearly saying, ¡°Get ready to be eaten alive!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the takeaway separately, you can just order what we¡¯re eating now.¡±


    ¡°Stir-fried sea cucumber with green onion, steamed Lion¡¯s Head with crabmeat, three sets of duck, braised shark fin¡­¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even blink.


    As she read each dish, Jia Xiufang quickly went through the prices in her head. The first few dishes were already expensive enough, and now that she heard her daughter daring to order shark fin, Jia Xiufang panicked and fiercely kicked Xiao Qian under the table.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± The one who screamed in pain was Chen Zilong, with a wronged look on his face.


    ¡°Mom, why did you kick me?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth curled up with mischief, and she put her legs on the chair, already anticipating her mother¡¯s anger.


    ¡°The portions are quite small, not enough, so add another one.¡± Yu Minng said to the waiter.


    Xiao Qian looked at him in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t really n to order shark fin, just wanted to scare Yu Minng. But this guy was no fun, he didn¡¯t change his face or heart even when teased like this. He was a really strong person.


    When she dined with Ni Jianren, she ordered a te ofrge shrimp. Ni Jianren¡¯s smile was already a little stiff, and Yu Minng¡¯s ability to withstand pressure was very strong.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be that expensive, just order something casual. Do they have shredded potatoes? And vinegar sauteed Chinese cabbage.¡± Jia Xiufang knew that eating free food would make people speechless. This expensive meal would make them lose face in front of others.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt. This is my brother¡¯s ce, and we¡¯re eating at cost. These decadent capitalists are very ck-hearted, making huge profits on a single dish, selling one and earning five. But the atmosphere between our brothers is still very good. You can juste here in the future and mention my name, and eat as much as you want.¡±


    Yu Minng took the opportunity to brush his presence again. Xiao Qian snorted. This boy wasn¡¯t stupid at all. He was just trying to fool her mother with brotherly loyalty and devotion.


    ¡°Plus shrimp, and hairy crab. Aunt must love seafood, having lived by the seaside for so many years. Let¡¯s also have two tes of steamed crab dumplings.¡± Yu Minng finished ordering and handed the menu to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Little brother, what do you want to eat? You can order it yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the most expensive ¨C ah!¡± Chen Zilong really screamed this time.


    Xiao Qian grabbed his ear, took the menu, and gave it back to the waiter.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now. We¡¯ll talkter if we need more.¡±


    She could ughter Yu Minng, but it didn¡¯t mean that Chen Wanku could be ughtered too. Yu Minng smiled and looked at Xiao Qian.


    Look, how cute this little girl is, she already knows how to save money for him.


    ¡°Um, big boss¡­¡± Jia Xiufang was trying to figure out how to start the conversation.


    ¡°Aunt, my name is Yu Minng, you can just call me by my name..¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88

    Chapter 88:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Xiaoqian looked at Yu Minng expressionlessly. If anyone ever told her again that Yu Minng was a man of few words, she¡¯d wring their necks.


    Who was this man who parried with her mother deftly and set traps for Jia Xiufang from time to time? Was he really the man who took forever to confess his feelings to her and only knew how to give carnations?


    Could it be that Yu Minng had a twin brother?


    Otherwise, how could one person disy such diverse characteristics?


    ¡°Minng, who else is in your family?¡± Jia Xiufang asked, having been led a merry dance by Yu Minng. She had even promoted him from being referred to as ¡®boss¡¯ to ¡®Minng¡¯.


    Yu Minng sat upright and said solemnly, ¡°My grandparents are still alive and currently living in my hometown. My parents live in this city. My father is a businessman but has retired due to health reasons. Thepany is temporarily managed by my brother and me. We both manage different businesses under two different groups, without any interference with each other. My mother works in a hospital, I have two older brothers and a twin sister.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­so many people¡­¡± Jia Xiufang was surprised by this, realizing that this was arge family.


    Would the interpersonal rtionships beplicated? Like Chen Lin¡¯s brothers, none of them were easy to deal with?


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. My parents are really nice. They rarely interfere with any of our issues. We brothers arc all busy with our own things, scattered across the world but gather together during the New Year. They are all good people; Xiao Qian won¡¯t be treated unfairly.¡±


    As Yu Minng was answering, he also made an assessment in his heart.


    His brothers wouldn¡¯t meddle in women¡¯s affairs, his eldest sister-inw was older and would give in to Xiaoqian, his sister was quite naive and wouldn¡¯t hassle Xiao Qian, his second sister-inw was quite difficult to describe but she wasn¡¯t very smart, so he didn¡¯t worry about Xiaoqian being taken advantage of at all.


    ¡°So¡­is your family involved in business?¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s understanding of businessmen is that they were rich, most of her impressions came from TV series about wealthy family disputes.


    ¡°Only my eldest brother and I are in business. My second brother and sister have their own things to do. My father has military experience from his early years, so he also taught us to be righteous. Our family ces great emphasis on unity and familial harmony, and aside from that, we don¡¯t differ much from any ordinary family.¡±


    Listening to Yu Minng nonsense¡¯s, Xiaoqian scoffed several times in her heart.


    Was his family ordinary?


    Average parents? Yu Minng didn¡¯t mention that his father asionally appeared in the news as a prominent figure, he just reced it with ¡®an ordinary family¡¯, so humble.


    ¡°So, is your family rich?¡± Chen Zilong was only concerned about this question.


    Xiaoqian red at him, picked up a piece of food, and stuffed it into his mouth, ¡°You sure talk a lot!¡±.


    ¡°Our family is slightly more well-off. Before, I was working at an old unit and had not yet taken over the family business. I just got back and have a lot of things to figure out. I am slightly weaker than my elder brother, but I am capable enough to provide for a family.¡± Yu Minng humbly replied.


    However, Jia Xiufang picked up on it, this family was not ordinary.


    Yu Minng was low-key, driving an affordable Cherokee. That was purely a personal preference.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know how much the designer clothes on Yu Minng were worth, nor did she understand that his tie pin was made of tinum and his cufflinks were of diamond. But she guessed that he must have some connections.


    Was her family¡¯s condition a bit inferior for such a suitor?


    ¡°Aunt, my parents already know about Xiaoqian and they are very happy. They just hope that when we are more stable, I can bring Xiaoqian back home¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡±


    ¡°When did this happen!¡± Xiaoqian was almost choked on her braised lion¡¯s head meatballs.


    ¡°Last time, the doctor you met when you went for a checkup was my eldest sister-inw. She really likes you. As soon as she went home, she told my parents about you.¡± Yu Minng patted Xiaoqian¡¯s back and handed her a ss of water.


    Xiaoqian: ¡ãA¡ã|||¡­


    So, did she voluntarily approach themst time and collide with their gun muzzles? That¡¯s not right, how could his eldest sister-inw recognize her if she¡¯s never seen her?


    ¡°Ah, that doctor is your oldest sister-inw? She¡¯s indeed a nice person.¡± Jia Xiufang remembered the exceedingly nice female doctor.


    ¡°Yes, my eldest sister-inw wanted to talk directly with you, but she was afraid you would feel it was too sudden, so she didn¡¯t mention it. Next time you go for a checkup, just look for her. She will definitely take good care of you.¡± Listening to this, Xiaoqian suddenly had a feeling that the entire city was full of Yu Minng¡¯s family.


    Wherever she went, she would meet his rtives and friends?


    Buying a home appliance, he ran into his childhood friend,


    Going to the hospital, she met his eldest sister-inw¡­


    Jia Xiufang wasn¡¯t experienced in these matters. Yu Minng seemed gentle, but every sentence he said could strangle her well-thought-out opposition.


    Xiaoqian felt scornful of Yu Minng¡¯s sometimes strong but mostly weak EQ, feeling that at this moment, hisbat power was off the charts. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    While Yu Minng continued to serve food for Xiaoqian, he also chatted about ordinary things with Jia Xiufang, such as how the business in the shop was doing or if she was tired from work.


    Jia Xiufang was drawn into his words again. They had already eaten more than half of the food and she hadn¡¯t gotten to the proper point yet.


    With the mealing to an end, Yu Minng switched the conversation, ¡°Aunt, Xiaoqian is still young and needs to study.¡±


    Jia Xiufang quickly nodded in agreement, exactly, that was what she had in mind!


    Even Xiaoqian stopped picking up food and looked at Yu Minng. She saw him say calmly,


    ¡°That¡¯s why I will be tutoring her to ensure she does not miss out on her academics. My business is just starting, and with her in school, we can support each other and make progress together.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Xiaoqian choked again.


    In the future, while eating, she really shouldn¡¯t listen to him talk.


    He was talking too much rubbish!


    He even mentioned progressing together, what did he think he was doing?


    Was he presenting a work summary report?


    When Xiaoqian choked, Yu Minng patted her back, handed her a drink, and also imparted a caring lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly.¡±


    Lord! Wasn¡¯t it because he kept talking that she choked? Xiaoqian red at him, but Yu Minng wasn¡¯t angry. He curved his eyes and looked at Xiaoqian, thinking that she was really beautiful.


    Jia Xiufang felt that herst reason for objecting had just been swallowed by Yu Minng.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­my daughter¡¯s¡­her grades are really good¡­¡± Actually, she doesn¡¯t need your tutoring, right? And wouldn¡¯t dating interfere with her studies?


    ¡°I¡¯m also pretty good. With me here, Xiaoqian will definitely get a full schrship.¡± Yu Minng was brimming with smiles.


    Couldn¡¯t she get it without his help? ¡°Stop acting cool, move aside, you¡¯re blocking me from getting food!¡± Xiaoqian pushed him and Yu Minng turned the dishes she wanted to cat towards her.


    Seeing her daughter start talking, Jia Xiufang knew that her objections seemed to be useless, but she was still somewhat worried.


    Would this boss really not bully her daughter?


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you an idiot? You turned it around and then turned it back! Turn it back again! Do you even know how to pick up food or you just have big eyes for decoration?¡±


    Listening to Xiaoqian¡¯s harsh words, Jia Xiufang inhaled sharply. But upon seeing Yu Minng¡¯s not-at-all angry, but rather happy, she felt slightly at ease.


    Yu Minng listened to Xiaoqian scolding him. Not only was he not angry, he was secretly delighted.


    Sure enough, the girl he had chosen was great. She was helping him score points.


    Yes, this girl was really worth treating well for a lifetime. Just for the way she ate this meal, it was decided..

 Chapter 89 - 89 Second Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +3)

    Chapter 89: Second Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +3)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Throughout the meal, Xiao Qian constantly picked on Yu Minng, but he always maintained a tolerant attitude.


    Although he thought he was smiling, to everyone else, his smile was barely a curve of the lips, making him seem quite serious.


    So when Xiao Qian kept picking on him, Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    She was afraid that this fierce man would stand up and hit Xiao Qian with a wine bottle. After all, the scene of him intimidating Chen Lin with a brick left a deep impression on her.


    But nothing like that happened.


    As the meal was almost over, Jia Xiufang went to the restroom, and Chen Zilong was still eating.


    The dishes at the big hotel were delicious, and the unfilial Chen Zilong naturally wanted to eat as much as possible. As he ate, he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Turning around, he saw his sister staring at him with a fierce gaze, making it hard for him to swallow.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s out, you follow her. Don¡¯t let her get lost,¡± Xiao Qian said to her brother.


    Although Chen Wanku was usually idle, he could feel that something was amiss from his sister¡¯s overly gentle tone.


    Although Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was light, her fierce eyes made it clear that if he dared to dy, he would face the consequences.


    Chen Zilong quickly left, leaving Xiao Qian and Yu Minng in the room.


    ¡°Well, Brother Lang, no, I¡¯ll call you Brother Lang from now on. You¡¯re handling this really smoothly.¡±


    As for Lang, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed and remained calm.


    ¡°Just a normal performance.¡± How could it not be smooth?


    To make a good impression on his future mother-inw, Yu Minng had done a lot of preparation.


    His special school at the university and research institute didn¡¯t allow dating, and his old unit was very disciplined, so he had no prior dating experience.


    After asking many friends and thinking about it himself, he felt very confident about his approach.


    Xiao Qian angrily kicked him.


    ¡°You think I¡¯mplimenting you?¡± Who taught him this skill of taking the initiative and running over to acknowledge her family?


    Shouldn¡¯t they discuss this kind of thing with her first?


    ¡®Tve considered a few things, Chen Xiaoqian. Since we¡¯re dating seriously, we can¡¯t be too casual. I¡¯ve already met your parents, so if you think I¡¯m worth entrusting your life to, you can meet my parents in the future. It¡¯s as simple as that,¡± he stated.


    Tranted, it means he¡¯s serious about dating her and leaving the decision up to her. He¡¯s done what he needed to do, the rest is up to Xiao Qian.


    His straightforwardness left Xiao Qian somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Are you always so eager with other girls?¡±


    They had just met for two days, isn¡¯t this too fast?


    If it weren¡¯t for her more mature mentality, a younger girl, say, an 18-year-old, might have been scared out of her wits by him.


    ¡°If I were eager, I would have had many opportunities to be eager before you.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re popr.¡± Xiao Qian took a sip of her drink to calm herself.


    He made it sound like everyone had a few suitors, and that he, Yu Minng, was particrly attractive.


    ¡°But there are some things that can¡¯t be rushed, and some things that can¡¯t be rushed, like choosing a spouse. I¡¯ve always adhered to my family¡¯s excellent tradition.¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s excellent tradition is giving carnations as roses to others?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a carnation?¡± He clearly picked the reddest flower. By the way, what¡¯s the difference between a carnation and a rose? He has to look it up quietly when he gets back¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng was a cunning person, knowing not to discuss things he didn¡¯t understand in front of the girl he liked, lest he expose his ignorance.


    ¡°Unity, tension, seriousness, and liveliness are the good traditions my father taught us. I think choosing a spouse should also follow these principles.¡±


    ¡°¡­So, you have a split personality and need me to cure you?¡±


    Seriousness with liveliness, it¡¯s like the immediate silence following a group of mischievous students¡¯ announcement of the homeroom teacher¡¯s arrival.


    But she couldn¡¯t say that in front of him, as it would smear his beliefs and risk being hit with a brick¡­


    ¡°Actually, to sum it up, it¡¯s one principle: don¡¯t fool around when ites to serious matters, and be more casual in daily life. So, what can¡¯t be treated casually in life? Choosing a spouse. Chen Xiaoqian, I think you¡¯ll do. So it¡¯s you. No need to discuss what¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    He was pressed for time.


    Every bit of his time was squeezed out. Following the normal process of a man chasing a woman would mean dating for a long time before meeting the parents. But Yu Minng didn¡¯t even know when he would have time next.


    Rather than having the wrong attitude from the start, it¡¯s better for Xiao Qian, who is younger, to meet his family early on as a gentlemanly approach. If she can¡¯t decide for herself, let her family help her.


    Of course, Yu Minng was also holding back.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. You could ept those sissy men who used QQ, almost ruined Zhou Zhiruo, and now he¡¯s worse than that sissy?


    ¡°Yu Minng, who gave you such confidence? You think I¡¯m okay, but how do you know that I think you¡¯re okay, too?¡±


    Actually, you could try¡­ Yu Minng almost blurted out but suddenly felt something was wrong and stopped himself.


    ¡°If you think I¡¯m not good enough, it means I haven¡¯t done enough. I don¡¯t need reasons; I just want a result. The result I want is you. If I don¡¯t achieve that, it means I¡¯m not good enough, and I can do better. It¡¯s that simple, and it has nothing to do with you; you just have to be yourself.¡±


    The logic developed over the years in his old unit was simple and direct. He didn¡¯t understand the fancy tricks of the outside world, nor did he want to. He just knew that if someone caught his eye, he had to keep her with him, and talking about anything else was useless.


    Xiao Qian was choked again.


    This guy¡­went all out from the start, and his tone and eyes were so sincere that she couldn¡¯t pick out any problems.


    However, the female boss was unwilling to let Yu Minng control the situation, turning her into a passive daughter-inw. Was this still okay?


    With a m on the table, she managed to put on a shrewish face.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I was so rude to you in front of my mom just now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s humiliating? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s humiliating to let a woman treat you this way?¡±


    Yu Minng wanted tough a little.


    Is she being difficult because he left her with no rebuttal, and now she¡¯s resorting to ying dumb?


    Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong had returned and were standing outside the private room, about to enter when they heard this conversation and stopped.


    ¡°A man¡¯s dignity isn¡¯t staged in public, but¡­¡± He lowered his head and whispered something into Xiao Qian¡¯s ear.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red instantly.


    Jia Xiufang was waiting for Yu Minng to continue, but he chose the most crucial part to whisper into her ear, making her anxious.


    The suspensested until they left the table.


    Yu Minng had limited time off, so he sent Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang home before rushing back to his unit.


    Once they were back home, Chen Zilong couldn¡¯t wait to open the takeout food Yu Minng had praised.. Astonished, he eximed, ¡°My new future brother-inw is so awesome!¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90: At Midnight (100+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 90: At Midnight (100+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The dishes Yu Minng brought to Xiao Qian¡¯s family were in no way inferior to what they¡¯d order outside, which amazed Chen Zilong.


    Xiao Qian, disdainful of hisck of ambition, kicked him in the leg.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even talking about you yet, haven¡¯t you eaten or seen this before? What a disgrace!¡±


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the deal, haven¡¯t even married in yet, and already siding with them? Besides, he¡¯s so rich, he definitely doesn¡¯t care about a meal like this, Ai Ma!¡± Chen Zilong was beaten by Xiao Qian again.


    ¡°You know nothing!!¡± Xiao Qian felt like beating her brother just from his expression. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°It was all you who ordered the expensive stuff¡­¡± Chen Zilong spoke, only to be hit by Xiao Qian each time, scaring him into silence.


    Once Xiao Qian stopped, her yboy brother shrank onto the sofa and cautiously spoke.


    ¡°Sis, he¡¯s so much better than that bitch from before.¡±


    Hmm, always hitting others, I guess praising your boyfriend is never wrong, right? With the mentality of ttering non-stop, Chen Zilong nervouslyplimented Yu Minng.


    And then¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± How dare hepare Yu Minng to the bitch, Xiao Qian pped a magazine onto his face and went upstairs.


    Chen Zilong was dumbfounded.


    What the hell, even ttering gets you hit?


    ¡°You good-for-nothing, always thinking about eating!¡± Jia Xiufang pped her son and went upstairs to find Xiao Qian.


    Chen Zilong picked up a piece of meat and murmured while eating.


    ¡°Why did Mother hit me too¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian saw Jia Xiufang entering and began speaking directly.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is he really not going to bully you?¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s greatest fear was that her daughter would follow her own path of marrying unsuitable men.


    ¡°Look how much I¡¯m bullying him, has he ever fought back? Don¡¯t worry about this nonsense, it¡¯ll be great if I stop hitting him, how could he every a hand on me?¡±


    If Yu Minng actually started to hit women, the world would truly be in chaos. His self-control ability was amazing. In her past life, she never saw him lose his temper, except for once¡­


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t helpughing when she thought of Yu Minng¡¯s furious look.


    Jia Xiufang pushed her, ¡°What are youughing at, you silly girl!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s tough, I¡¯m training his self-control when ites to emotions, all in the name of contributing to our economy.¡± Xiao Qian began to spew nonsense with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, as for you two¡­ Mom has always been uncertain¡­ I feel like thed¡¯s situation is too good, a bit¡­¡±


    Whether it¡¯s good or not, it depends on theparison.


    With Ni Jianren as a foil to Yu Minng, even Chen Zilong, a brat, knew who¡¯s more important; naturally, Jia Xiufang understood as well.


    It¡¯s because his situation is so good that she¡¯s afraid her daughter will suffer.


    ¡°How am I any worse? Am I missing an arm, a leg, ormon sense?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions were now all riled up.


    She hadn¡¯t initially made up her mind about whether to be with Yu Minng, after all, between themy a lifetime of events. In truth, she wasn¡¯t very keen on engaging with him.


    However, as she started following Yu Minng¡¯s train of thought, she gradually became epting of the rtionship.


    ¡°My girl is certainly not bad, but he¡¯s older than you, and you still have to go to school. The two of you, separated by distance¡­ what if he lets you down¡­¡±


    ¡°In his old unit, except for mosquitoes that flew in, they¡¯re all men, what do you have to worry about? As a man with zero romantic experience, what¡¯s there to fear? If anything, he should be worried about us!¡± There are so many young men in the university, who should be uncertain about whom anyway?


    Jia Xiufang was rendered speechless by Xiao Qian, smacking her lips. ¡°Why do I feel like you two sound so alike when you speak?¡±


    Both of them countered others in advance, making it difficult to find any reason to refute them.


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together; we are ill-fated¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, in the private room, what did he whisper in your ear when he leaned in?¡± Jia Xiufang was still curious about this unresolved mystery.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed as she thought about the words he had whispered in her ear earlier.


    He said, ¡°I like how you¡¯re mischievous and act like you don¡¯t care, but secretly look out for me.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was scared that Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t keep hold of Yu Minng, so she deliberately put on a show for her mother, while also trying to scare Yu Minng to see his attitude, yet he saw right through her.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I¡¯m worried about you when you go to school¡­ I¡¯m afraid that your damn father will cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, can he really go to school and cause trouble?¡± Xiao Qian believed that the hand Yu Minng had shown outside the court would be enough for Chen Lin to ponder for a while.


    ¡°You never know with him, that heartless bastard!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done worrying about him?¡±


    ¡°Worry about him, my ass! After treating my Niang San like that, I consider him dead!¡±


    Xiao Qian could dissolve her mother¡¯s hatred but deliberately didn¡¯t discuss it.


    Some people, let them be enemies and forget about them. It¡¯s time to move on; her trash dad shouldn¡¯t show up in her and her mother¡¯s lives ever again.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be going to school soon, and there¡¯s one thing I need to make clear to you; don¡¯t contact the Chen family¡¯s rtives anymore. I estimate they won¡¯te over for a short while, my dad doesn¡¯t dare tell them about the divorce. My grandma is getting old, and he doesn¡¯t dare say it to her either. For now, don¡¯t say anything to the Chen family about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°What about your Fourth Uncle¡¯s family? Fourth Aunt has a good rtionship with us; is it okay to keep the matter hidden from her¡­¡± Although Jia Xiufang was reluctant to part with the rtionship with Fourth Uncle¡¯s family, having dealt with them for so many years, keeping it a secret felt a bit off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle his side, you just avoid it. Fourth Uncle is a decent person, but he¡¯s easily swayed and can¡¯t keep his mouth shut. If he knows you¡¯re divorcing, he¡¯ll tell the other uncles and they¡¯lle to bother you daily.¡±


    Xiao Qian was now the backbone of the family, handling everything herself.


    ¡°Okay, Mother listens to you.¡± Jia Xiufang had full faith in her daughter.


    ¡°Also, keep your distance from my Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family, especially Second Maternal Aunt. She¡¯s not an easy woman, and getting close to her will bring no good.¡±


    ¡°I also know she¡¯s not great, but your Grandma is still at her house. If I don¡¯t get along with her, will your Grandma not have to look at her face?¡±


    While the mother-daughter pair were chatting, Chen Zilong called downstairs.


    ¡°Mom! My Second Aunt called!¡±


    As Jia Xiufang was about to go downstairs to answer the phone, Xiao Qian pressed the speakerphone, and Second Aunt¡¯s shrill voice came through.


    ¡°Get this old hag out of here, she shit the bed, and it¡¯s pissing me off!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the old hag? Don¡¯t you ever get old?¡± Xiao Qian retorted sharply.


    The ¡®old hag¡¯ Second Aunt was referring to was Xiao Qian¡¯s Grandma, Jia Xiufang¡¯s own mother.


    ¡°You be disrespectful after getting into college? Daring to speak like that to your elder!¡±


    ¡°You dare to call your own mother-inw an old hag, I¡¯m just learning from you.¡±


    Picking a fight with a boss while being a loser yourself? Pfft!

 Chapter 91 - 91: Fourth Watch (Monthly Pass 150+)

    Chapter 91: Fourth Watch (Monthly Pass 150+)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang saw her daughter arguing with her sister-inw over the phone, quickly walked over to take the phone, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your damn mother is causing trouble in my house, she¡¯s lying on the bed now, hurry up and take her away. If you don¡¯t pick her up within half an hour, I¡¯ll throw her out on the road!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jia Xiufang sighed.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandmother was old and now bedridden with paralysis.


    The family of Eldest Uncle had all moved away and didn¡¯t take care of the olddy. The family of Second Maternal Uncle took care of her for 20 days a month, while Xiao Qian¡¯s mother took care of her for 10 days a month. The olddy¡¯s pension was all in the control of Second Uncle¡¯s family, and they were also given the house.


    Apart from that, Xiao Qian¡¯s mother also had to do theundry for the olddy. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Put simply, the money was all the son¡¯s, and both son and daughter helped take care of the olddy when it was time to do so.


    Though it was supposed to be Second Uncle taking care of the olddy for 20 days and Jia Xiufang for 10 days, the cunning Second Maternal Aunt always found opportunities to drive the Old Lady away and made Jia Xiufang take care of her for more days. The olddy spent more than half of the month here with them.


    Second Maternal Aunt threw a fit this time because they fed the olddy leftover food at night, which led to her having diarrhea and soiling the bed. Second Maternal Aunt was furious and insisted on sending the olddy over. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up your grandma. Ah, when will this ever end? I just don¡¯t understand how someone with such character as your Second Aunt can have a better life than us.¡±


    Jia Xiufang always held the simple belief of a rural woman, thinking that good people should be rewarded.


    Xiao Qian scoffed, ¡°Her life will get even better, especially if I hadn¡¯te back.¡±


    Second Aunt¡¯s family was also a textbook case of shamelessness.


    When it came to taking care of the elderly, they always made excuses. They monopolized the olddy¡¯s money but were unwilling to take care of her, and always thought of ways to get rid of her.


    The most significant ¡°contribution¡± of her previous life to Jia Xiufang was her terrible idea of going to her grandmother¡¯s house in the countryside with a group of people after discovering Chen Lin¡¯s infidelity. Jia Xiufang was a dependent personality and didn¡¯t have any ideas of her own. When her husband betrayed her, she relied on her elder brother from her mother¡¯s side without thinking if he was reliable or not.


    In the end, the grandmother was upset to death, Chen Lin divorced her, and Jia Xiufang left empty-handed.


    On the other hand, Second Aunt¡¯s family put all the me on her mother and lived a carefree life.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t get a penny for taking care of the olddy and still got called a fool.


    Jia Xiufangined as she pushed the tricycle in the courtyard, nning to use it to bring the olddy back.


    ¡°Heaven must be blind, forcing the olddy out in the middle of the night like this, those conscienceless bastards¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian followed Jia Xiufang out.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, are you going with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There are too many bad people in this world, and the Heavenly Lord doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with these trivial matters, but she does.


    It wasn¡¯t particrly far from Second Uncle¡¯s house either. Both of them were in the same Urban Vige, and it would take about 10 minutes to get there by riding the tricycle.


    As they approached Second Uncle¡¯s house, they could hear the shrew swearing inside.


    ¡°You old useless thing! Eating and living off our house. You just brought your useless head here, and now you¡¯re freeloading.¡±


    These were still the clean words; many of them were even more offensive and filthy.


    They could also faintly hear the Old Lady crying.Jia Xiufang was furious, getting off the tricycle and rushing into the courtyard, with Xiao Qian following behind her. Second Uncle¡¯s house was also a two-story building, but much bigger than Xiao Qian¡¯s. The front and back courtyards, in front, was a two-story building built by grandma and grandpa for their sons when they were young, and behind it, there was a row of low, small rooms where grandma lived.


    Passing through the luxurious front yard, they went to the simple rear and entered the room, which smelled terrible.


    There were all kinds of unpleasant smells in the room ¨C the stench of excrement, the moldy smell of long-unattended rooms. Second Aunt was wearing a mask, standing by the bed, hopping and cursing, while a frail olddy lying on the bed didn¡¯t fight back, just silently shedding tears.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die? All you know is to cry every day, hurry and go find your daughter. Don¡¯t stay at my house,¡± she said.


    Jia Xiufang lifted the curtains, saw her sister-inw scolding her own mother, and felt irritated, yet had to endure it.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, what are you talking about?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Xiufang, you¡¯vee at the right time. Take a look at this olddy, my family can¡¯t afford to take care of her any longer. Always seeking death! Day in and day out, seeking death!¡± Second Aunt pointed at the olddy, who had diarrhea, and her pants hadn¡¯t been changed.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qian felt an indescribable feeling.


    Her grandma was a person who heavily favored men over women. Almost all the good things were given to her sons. A few years ago, all the savings went to build a house for the second son. At that time, Jia Xiufang also wanted to rebuild her house and borrowed 500 yuan from the olddy.


    She was refused.


    No matter how much was spent on the sons, even 500 was too much for daughters.


    When the olddy was young, she was also very clean, but now, she was incontinent and bedridden, with no one to change her. Jia Xiufang had toe to help.


    Second Aunt keptining to Jia Xiufang about how annoying, dirty, and troublesome the olddy was without admitting that without her, they wouldn¡¯t even have a house to live in.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t like to hear others talking about her mother. But she dared not talk back. She knew that if she argued with her second sister-inw, the paralyzed old mother would suffer in the end. After all, the old woman had to live with Second Uncle¡¯s family, so she had to endure it.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes and noticed arge bruise on her grandma¡¯s body and a big patch on her head.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Xiao Qian pointed to the injuries on the olddy and asked.


    ¡°Your grandma fell on her own,¡± Second Aunt replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± Xiao Qian continued.


    ¡°Hospital fees aren¡¯t free, are they? Will you pay for it?¡± Second Aunt questioned.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t say too much,¡± fearing that Xiao Qian would quarrel with Second Aunt, Jia Xiufang, who didn¡¯t even dare to offend Second Aunt, warned Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian pulled her mother behind her, turned her head and warned her.


    ¡°Mom, shut up, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the daughter you¡¯ve raised is now speaking to me? No matter how well you raise a daughter, can she provide for you when you¡¯re old?¡± Second Aunt muttered.


    ¡°Is it so great to have a sessful son? If he marries a shrew who doesn¡¯t reason, you¡¯ll still end up bedridden and driven out of the house in the middle of the night!¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke slowly and deliberately, striking Second Aunt speechless with her words.


    Looking at Second Aunt¡¯s pale face, Xiao Qian added.


    ¡°My grandma¡¯s present may be your future, Second Aunt. I don¡¯t know if you have enough fortune for both your sons to marry daughters-inw who are different from you. I hope you age gracefully, not end up bedridden like my grandma. If you be paralyzed, and your daughter-inw behaves like you¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head, looking regretful.


    Jia Xiufang was moved. What her daughter said was just right! It summed up what she had been thinking about for a long time but couldn¡¯t articte!


    A young master at tearing others down, sharp and on point, and able to stand in front of her mother during critical moments ¨C she would love to have more daughters like this one!

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Fifth Watch

    Chapter 92: The Fifth Watch


    Trantor: 549690339


    Second Maternal Aunt couldn¡¯t argue with Xiao Qian, so she yelled, ¡°Is there anyone at home who can breathe? Hurry up ande out! This stupid girl raised by the old nag has brought a useless kid to make trouble at my door! Hey, brother-inw,e out right now!¡±


    Jia Xiufang pulled Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve, ¡°You go first, don¡¯t scare your Grandma.¡±


    Jia Xiufang let her go, Xiao Qian walked out and encountered her bare-chested second uncle.


    Behind her, Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s arrogantughter continued.


    ¡°See? What¡¯s the use of raising a girl? She only knows how to run away. In the future, she¡¯ll belong to someone else. What does she have to do with you, Jia Xiufang? Hahaha, little girl, when I was making a name for myself in this area, you were just a yellow-haired baby sucking milk. You can¡¯t fight me!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t care to listen to anything else, she dashed into her second uncle¡¯s house.


    Her second uncle¡¯s family was in the back; the two children were upstairs and didn¡¯t get involved in this kind of stuff. The room was empty, with a phone in the most obvious ce.


    Xiao Qian picked up the phone and elegantly dialed three numbers.


    ¡°Hello, this is Baitaling Vige x Street x Number. There¡¯s someone here abusing an elderly person. Please send the police immediately. Thank you. I¡¯ll be waiting at the door to greet your officers.¡±


    After the call, Xiao Qian walked out. The Urban Vige¡¯s security wasn¡¯t good, so there was a police station nearby; the police could arrive in just a few minutes.


    After waiting a little less than 5 minutes, two men in uniform came over, and Xiao Qian waved to them.


    ¡°Who made the call?¡±


    ¡°It was me. The situation here is that my uncle¡¯s family is abusing an elderly person. Now the olddy is injured. You can see it when you go inside.¡±


    ¡°Do you need us to provide any assistance? In such family disputes, if the elderly person does not suffer a severe disability, we can only verbally criticize and educate your uncle.¡±


    ¡°I need to take the elder to the hospital for treatment. I¡¯m afraid my uncle won¡¯t let us take the elder away, so I ask you for help.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke clearly and logically, causing people to take a few more nces at her; such a young girl but so organized.


    Xiao Qian followed them in with a cold smile in her heart.


    These two people would be her witnesses. As long as they responded to the call, they would record today¡¯s events. Later, when Xiao Qian had to fight awsuit against her second uncle¡¯s family, what would this be called?


    Evidence!


    Second Maternal Aunt and Second Uncle were teaming up against Jia Xiufang, their voices loud enough to bring down the roof.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you willing to pretend to be filial? Take this old hag away right now and don¡¯t bring her back!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would keep her for 20 days and us for 10?¡± Jia Xiufang, angered to tears, said while wiping her tears.


    Other women had a man involved in their quarrels, but she was alone, and her daughter wasn¡¯t helping her either¡­


    ¡°Oh, who said 20 days? Is it written on the paper? This olddy is causing trouble in my house, our ce is too small to amodate her. If you don¡¯t take her away, I¡¯ll take her out to the streets and let the neighbors see. This olddy in her pants, her daughter doesn¡¯t even wash her underwear, let peopleugh at you to death!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jia Xiufang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, stuttering and losing sight of the main point again.


    ¡°Olddy stays at my house for 10 days, you guys are holding on to the money. When shees to my house for her IV, it¡¯s my money. The olddy likes to eat fruits, why don¡¯t you buy them for her? When has she ever been without fruit in my house? Fruits aren¡¯t expensive, peaches are one dor and five cents per jin now, why don¡¯t you buy some for the olddy¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian came in with the officers and heard her mom¡¯s argument straying off topic, she wanted to roll her eyes again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use double standards to measure my mom. ording to folk customs, a daughter goes back to wash clothes because she doesn¡¯t have to bear the obligation of support. ording to thew, both sons and daughters have inheritance rights and support obligations. Second Maternal Aunt, you¡¯ve made great calctions. When ites to inheritance, you follow thew, but when ites to behavior constraints, you follow folk customs. What benefits are all for your family? What ce does thew have?¡±


    ¡°Haha, the useless kid is back again. Let me tell you, thew is crap, I am thew!¡±


    ¡°Lady, watch your words.¡± As the two officers appeared, Second Maternal Aunt was stunned, her feigned mouth frozen like a still frame, quiteical.


    Unexpectedly, this useless kid actually dared to call the police!


    Jia Xiufang was also startled when she saw her daughter leading the officers in, feeling like her breath couldn¡¯t catch up.


    ¡°Comrades, why are you here? Nobody is doing anything wrong in our house!¡± Second Uncle immediately came forward, took out a cigarette from his pocket and tried to give it to them, but was righteously refused.


    ¡°We received a report that someone here was abusing an elderly person. We came to take a look. Is this the olddy?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    They pointed at the olddy, and the teary-eyed Grandma saw the officers in uniform and was so frightened that she shook her head, ¡°Nobody bullied me, nobody bullied me¡­¡±


    Even now, she was still siding with her son.


    Even if her son let the elderly person down again and again, he was still her own flesh and blood.


    ¡°Comrades, look at my Grandma¡¯s head injury and the bruises on her body, and her pants¡ª¡± Xiao Qian pointed at the dirty pants that the elder hadn¡¯t changed yet. From the seeping stains, anyone could tell what was inside.


    The officers frowned as Second Maternal Aunt hurriedly tried to make small talk.


    ¡°We were about to change them, weren¡¯t we? This silly girl, reporting the situation to the police. Hurry and lead them to the front, have some water and take a break!¡±


    ¡°Please take pictures of the current condition of the elder¡¯s injuries. I want to take the elder to the hospital for a disability assessment.¡± Xiao Qian was the only person in the room who could remain calm.


    Jia Xiufang was so scared, she kept pulling at Xiao Qian¡¯s arm. Don¡¯t make a scene, what are you doing!


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. This matter involves my Grandma¡¯s personal safety. As her daughter, ignoring their evil deeds is the biggest harm to the elder. Please witness this moment. Now, I¡¯m going to take the elder to the hospital, and I ask you to give these people who abuse the elderly some ideological work.¡±


    The two officers nced at each other and said to Xiao Qian, ¡°We need to listen to the elder¡¯s statement first.¡±


    In such family conflicts, they still had to hear what the parties involved had to say.


    Xiao Qian, of course, knew this process well. She had not studied so many years for nothing.


    ¡°My Grandma is injured now and her speech is incoherent. Please let us take her to the hospital first. After you¡¯ve finished educating the unfilial children, you cane to the hospital to record my Grandma¡¯s statement.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiao Qian, you this xx!¡± Second Uncle started swearing.


    It seemed like he wanted toe over and pull Xiao Qian, but the officer stopped him at once.


    ¡°Comrade, watch your behavior!¡±


    With the people¡¯s protectors here, they still dared to hit people? Too arrogant!


    As they took the elder away, Jia Xiufang felt her heart pounding, as if her daughter was about to poke a hole in the sky. For some reason, she felt that looking at Xiao Qian¡¯s confident face, it seemed like her daughter was plotting something.


    Jia Xiufang guessed right. In Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, there was already a swift n to help her mother win the property dispute. In addition to that two-story building, Jia Xiufang¡¯s personal assets would have another share soon..

 Chapter 93 - 93: First Update

    Chapter 93: First Update


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian took the elder to the vige health center, had the doctor take an X-ray and do an examination, and write down the medical record.


    The injury happened at Second Uncle¡¯s house, and there were witnesses, taking it to court, this would serve as evidence.


    Yu Minng¡¯s way of thinking and educating about dealing with bad people within the legal framework has had some influence on Xiao Qian¡¯s style of dealing with things.


    After a while, the two of them came back.


    The Old Lady was afraid when she saw people in uniform, and she couldn¡¯t speak clearly. Whatever others asked, she would answer.


    ¡°Auntie, how did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°My son didn¡¯t hit me¡­¡± The Old Lady kept repeating this sentence.


    ¡°Grandma, did you hurt yourself by falling? Is that right?¡± Xiao Qian guided.


    The Old Lady nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°What was my Second Maternal Aunt doing when you fell? Did she help you?¡±


    ¡°I called her, and she ignored me¡­ She always scolded me and drove me away.¡± The Old Lady didn¡¯t defend her daughter-inw as much as she did her son.


    The Old Lady defended her son, but constantlyined about her daughter-inw. Elderlydies of this age instinctively defend their sons andin about ungrateful daughters-inw.


    While they were taking notes on the side, the Old Ladyined for a while, tired, and the two of them left when the record was finished.


    Xiao Qian followed them out.


    ¡°I believe you should already know what happened based on your judgement. They only feed the elder once a day and leave her unattended when she has difficulty moving. The elder gets injured because they did not fulfill their duty as guardians. They didn¡¯t clean the bed after she soiled it and threatened to throw her onto the road. Did you see all this?¡±


    ¡°We have already criticized and educated your Second Uncle¡¯s family. If you need to sue them in the future, you cane to us at any time to request the file.¡± The two of them said.


    After they finished speaking, but hadn¡¯t left, they looked at each other puzzled. What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Young Master Lang ordered that if you have any problems, you can find me. Myst name is Liu, and I am responsible for your area.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Qian was confused.


    ¡°Young Master Lang¡¯s code name back then was One, and he was the idol of our entire unit. The record he created back then was sensational, and I personally admire him very much. Even though he¡¯s no longer in the old unit, we all know him.¡±


    ¡­Xiao Qian was speechless. Although Yu Minng was not by her side, his protective umbre was big enough, covering all the details.


    Xiao Qian exchanged pleasantries and returned to the ward, where Jia Xiufang, who was worried, pulled her aside to speak in private.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what on earth are you trying to do? Your Second Uncle is thoroughly offended by us. What are we going to do in the future? ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever we have to do!¡± Xiao Qian wished he would make more trouble ¨C the bigger, the better.


    ¡°Our rtionship with them ispletely ruined. What about your grandma!¡± Jia Xiufang was so anxious that tears flowed.


    ¡°Once a family calls the police, meets with officials and goes to court, they can never see or speak to each other again.¡±


    Jia Xiufang patted Xiao Qian, ¡°Bad girl! You know that, and still behave like this!¡±


    Xiao Qian stared straight at her, ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t make a fuss, will you stop fighting?¡±


    With Second Maternal Aunt, there was no way to be close friends unless she benefited from it for a lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than now!¡± Jia Xiufang was trapped.


    Xiao Qian pulled her mother to a quiet corner, ¡°How do you feel about serving the elder when they treat you this way?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This question really hit the nail on the head.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be upset when money belonged to the son, but the daughter had to take care of the elder?


    For thousands of years, ancestors have passed down this practice where parents who were more considerate would give their property to their sons and let their sons take care of them in their old age. Those who weren¡¯t considerate would let their daughters take care of them and give the money to their sons.


    Seeing Jia Xiufang silent, Xiao Qian knew her mother was not bnced in her heart either.


    ¡°Thew stiptes that the Old Lady can give her property to whoever she wants, and this cannot be forced. Even if she doesn¡¯t give our family a penny, as a daughter, you have a duty to give alimony to the elder and there is no way to reason about this.¡±


    ¡°You damn girl! You know how it works, and still piss off your Second Uncle!¡± Jia Xiufang was furious.


    Xiao Qian revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°If the Old Lady doesn¡¯t specify who she wants to give the property to, do you know how the money will be divided, Mom?¡±


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, just speak up.¡±


    ¡°The front and back courtyard of my Second Uncle¡¯s house are all registered in my Grandpa¡¯s name, which hasn¡¯t been changed since his death. Do you know what that means?¡±


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°If my Grandma doesn¡¯t specify that she wants to give the property to my Second Uncle, it means you, my Eldest Uncle, and my Second Uncle will each get a third of the house.¡±


    Both the front and back courtyards were two-story buildings, and they could get 600 square meters of arge house after relocation, plus the Old Lady¡¯s relocationpensation.


    Jia Xiufang hesitated for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s for the son, how could it be possible for a married daughter like me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there a written agreement? Witnesses? Is his name on the house registration?¡±


    ¡°Your Eldest Uncle knows about it. He¡¯s living in another city, and he doesn¡¯t want to get involved with these matters since he¡¯s doing well.¡±


    ¡°With such arge amount of money at stake, do you think my Eldest Uncle could resist the temptation? He has been at odds with my Second Uncle for many years, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian was very confident about this.


    If Eldest Uncle took Second Uncle¡¯s side, he wouldn¡¯t get a penny and standing with her mother, he could get one-third share. The house wasn¡¯t valuable now, and Eldest Uncle didn¡¯t care, but what about after the relocation?


    ¡°This matter¡­ doesn¡¯t sound right, it¡¯s unconscionable.¡± Jia Xiufang was shocked by her daughter¡¯s outrageous idea.


    ¡°Your conscience is not meant to be used on livestock. When they abused the elder, did they think about their conscience?¡± ¡°If they took good care of the elder and treated Grandma well, we might not even care if they leave everything to them. But look at Grandma¡¯s condition now. She¡¯s eating once a day, no one takes care when she soils the bed or when she falls!¡±


    Jia Xiufang was somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, won¡¯t the neighbors gossip about us? I¡¯ve never heard of a daughtering back to fight for property with her brother.¡±


    ¡°Are there daughters from other families who have an older brother treating an elder like livestock? Isn¡¯t my Second Uncle an exceptional scoundrel?¡±


    Actually, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t value that house or the money that much, as she could easily get those in the future. However, she couldn¡¯t stand Second Uncle¡¯s family¡¯s shameless actions. The female boss of the opposition specialized in treating all kinds of disobedience.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite disgraceful to say that we can¡¯t be rtives because of this money¡­¡±


    ¡°Less than six months from now, there will be many families breaking ties for money, brothers turning against each other, siblings holding a grudge, and cut off all contact with parents. By then, every household will be busy tearing each other apart, and nobody will have time to gossip about you.¡±


    Bad people who earn pots of money don¡¯t have to support elders, while good people only get the title ¡°good person¡± and pour some ¡°Mind Your Own Business and Don¡¯t Hurt One¡¯s Conscience¡± poison soup into their ¡®buns.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing left to reason with, who can they talk to?


    Let whoever wants to be a saint be one. Xiao Qian just wanted to make trouble for Second Uncle¡¯s family. Money and a house were not the main points. The important thing was to disgust Second Uncle¡¯s family, which would be a victory..

 Chapter 94 - 94 Second Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +4)

    Chapter 94: Second Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +4)


    Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Actually, Qian¡¯er, your grandma¡¯s house isn¡¯t worth much money. Do we really need to do all this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I just want these ungrateful bastards to pay the price! Even if you served my grandma well, she wouldn¡¯t say a good word about you. She would just use you of serving her because she secretly gave you money.¡±


    In her past life, Second Maternal Aunt acted exactly this way. She took advantage of everything and bit back unreasonably. To deal with such evil people, one must be even more ruthless than them!


    ¡°Nonsense! Your grandma kept all the money under their control and didn¡¯t give our family a single cent. We have taken turns serving the elder for so many years. Every time your grandma visited our house, we were the ones who bought food. Your dad and I were constantly fighting over this, but your Second Uncle never contributed a single cent¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof that you spent money on the elder?¡±


    ¡°What proof? Heaven is the witness, but heaven doesn¡¯t keep an eye on these things¡­¡± Jia Xiufang started ranting again.


    Chen Xiaoqian raised her hand to stop her, ¡°Thew won¡¯t listen to this. Whether the elder gives you money or not, you should still serve her. Don¡¯t ever mention to the judge that you¡¯re unwilling to serve if you don¡¯t receive money. It will make the judge dislike you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what should we do about our family¡¯s situation?¡± Jia Xiufang got confused.


    ¡°Just take good care of the olddy. Within half a year, my Second Maternal Aunt will try to create trouble at our doorstep. At that time, my Eldest Uncle will stand by your side. When ites to thewsuit, we will have the hospital¡¯s records, police reports, all evidence showing that they abused the elder. We¡¯ve been serving the elder long before the relocation. This is not greed; it¡¯s piety! The judge will naturally consider these factors and my Eldest Uncle¡¯s testimony.¡±


    Second Uncle¡¯s family will end up losing both of their houses.


    Within half a year, the relocation will take ce, and Second Maternal Aunt will try to snatch the elder away.


    However, by then, it will be toote. Eldest Uncle will have taken a side, and Xiaoqian will have records and Eldest Uncle¡¯s testimony. The elder cannot be taken away, and both morally and legally, things will work in Jia Xiufang¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Your grandma is biased towards her second son¡­ Her words carry more weight than ours in court. If only your grandpa were still alive, he was fair. Even if he didn¡¯t give us as much as your two uncles, he would still give something. We wouldn¡¯t have served for nothing.¡±


    What Xiaoqian didn¡¯t say was that even if her grandma sided with Second Brother, it wouldn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Because her grandma would soon develop dementia and be incapable of making legal decisions. As long as Jia Xiufang and Eldest Uncle didn¡¯t give in, Second Brother would have no options. They could drag it out until the elder passed away, and ording to inheritancew, without a specific will stating who gets the house, everything would be divided equally!


    All of this didn¡¯t happen in her previous life because Eldest Uncle didn¡¯t get involved, and her mom was a pushover. Whatever Second Uncle wanted, he got.


    Xiaoqian decided to break through the superficiality of family loyalty, forget about rural customs, and focus on thew and evidence.


    ¡°Mom, with your personality, you can¡¯t just watch the elder suffer without doing anything. If you don¡¯t get the house after taking care of her, Second Uncle¡¯s family will call you a fool. If you do get it, they will still criticize you. You¡¯ll be med either way. What do you think you should do?¡±


    Is it foolish to talk about feelings with shameless people?


    Xiaoqian¡¯s words hit Jia Xiufang like an awakening.


    If the grandpa were still alive, the property would be divided between the two sons, and the daughter would get some money. It wouldn¡¯t be as much as the sons, but she wouldn¡¯t be left empty-handed.


    But with the grandpa gone, the grandma becamepletely biased toward her sons.


    Sons raised by such male-chauvinistic mothers, often turn out to be like Second Uncle ¡ª extreme male chauvinists.


    Most women from male-chauvinistic families are also victims of this mindset.


    They grew up being neglected, despised, and indoctrinated with the idea that men have value and women only serve one purpose ¡ª to continue the family line.


    From a psychological standpoint, victims have no choice but to attach themselves to their abusers and be their aplices. It¡¯s a sad situation.


    ording to rural thinking, once a daughter marries, she has no im to her parents¡¯ money. However, if she divorces and doesn¡¯t meet a tough strategist like Xiaoqian who knows how to secure the house andnd, she won¡¯t be able to find a better situation and will suffer for the rest of her life. Wasn¡¯t that the case for Jia Xiufang in her previous life?


    Without Xiaoqian bing sessfulter on, Jia Xiufang would still be living in a shabby mud house in the countryside. Who could she turn to for justice?


    Not all customs passed down through the generations are reasonable. When you can¡¯t change the big picture, all you can do is continuously strive to be stronger. That¡¯s how Xiaoqian has pushed herself to grow every step of the way.


    As long as Chen Xiaoqian is around, nobody can take advantage of her. Her heart isn¡¯t as big as the Virgin Mary¡¯s.


    By the time she¡¯s finished dealing with all this, it¡¯s already night time.


    Xiaoqiany in bed, listening to the sound of Jia Xiufang talking to her grandma in the next room. After driving Trash Dad out, Xiaoqian felt that the world became broader.


    Everything seemed more pleasant.


    Sometimes she would reflect on whether she had a character w. Why did she not have any mercy for her own family members?


    Kicking Trash Dad out, she didn¡¯t regret it.


    Using tricks to help her mom fight for the house, she didn¡¯t regret it.


    From an ethical standpoint, what she has done would often be called cold-blooded and heartless by others.


    But Yu Minng said that as long as she didn¡¯t break thew or harm herself, she could do whatever she wanted to deal with those who bullied her¡­


    Looking at the clouds outside the window, she thought they resembled Yu Minng¡¯s profile.


    While she was thinking about him, Chen Zilong shouted from downstairs, ¡°Sis, phone call! Brother Lang is calling!¡±


    The best part about openly announcing their rtionship was not having to sneak around tossing stones at the window. He could just call her directly.


    Xiaoqian quickly got up to walk downstairs but felt her eagerness was too obvious. She slowed down and leisurely made her way downstairs.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± she asked, picking up the phone.


    ¡°I already know about your uncle¡¯s situation. You handled it well using thew to protect yourself and not resorting to brute force. Imend you for it.¡±


    Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    ¡°I can handle it myself. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I trust your capabilities. Tell your aunt to take care of the elder without worry. No one will dare toe to our house and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°This is my house!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop being cute. Go get some rest.¡±


    He hung up quickly, his tone as t as it had always been. If Xiaoqian didn¡¯t know him better, she would have thought he was deliberately acting cool. ¡°You¡¯re the one being cute! Shameless!¡± Xiaoqian yfully scolded into the phone.


    Chen Zilong, serving as the backdrop, silently drifted by, realizing that women in love were indeed hypocritical by nature.


    If his sister had bothered to look in the mirror, she would have seen the sweetness on her face that could make someone choke..

 Chapter 95 - 95 Third Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +5)

    Chapter 95: Third Update (Thanks to mia73o527 Fairy +5)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jia Xiufang took the elder in, and Second Maternal Aunt thought she had taken a huge advantage. The two families were already on bad terms, so she took the opportunity not to pick up the elder herself and nned to tire Jia Xiufang to death.


    However, the ¡°shrewd¡± Second Maternal Aunt didn¡¯t expect that her cleverness this time had backfired.


    Little Qian had already set up a seamless trap.


    She had a conversation with Eldest Uncle, and as expected, he was shrewd and caught on immediately, siding with Xiao Qian. In fact, if he had the guts to take Old Lady to his own home now, coax her into handing over the house, it would have nothing to do with Xiao Qian¡¯s family.


    But Eldest Uncle also had his own calctions, thinking that the house wasn¡¯t worth much, and taking care of a paralyzed elderly mother would be a heavy burden on the family. It was just right now, with his younger sister working and him getting a piece of the pie, he could also stand on the moral high ground and suppress Second Brother. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the future, if they confront each other in court, they could say that Second Brother was unfilial, with solid evidence and no ws.


    Just like that, Second Maternal Aunt thought she had gained a huge advantage, but in fact, she had screwed herself out of the two sets of relocation houses that were already in her family¡¯s hands, while Xiao Qian¡¯s mother devotedly took care of Old Lady.


    Little Qian was about to go to school, and the day before she left, she personally sent her yboy brother to the gaming surrogatepany. She had chatted with the boss of thepany separately, and the boss didn¡¯t want to ept Chen Zilong due to his young age.


    But Xiao Qian said that she would pay her brother¡¯s sry, and the boss only needed to let him work there for a month. After all, such surrogate work was not legallypliant, and using childbor would not be scrutinized by anyone.


    The boss, hearing that, agreed to let Xiao Qian bring Chen Zilong over for a try. If he could get the hang of it, the boss would let him stay for a month.


    Little Qian brought her brother over, and while Chen Zilong wasn¡¯t a great student, he was indeed good at ying this game. The boss saw that and let him stay.


    At this point, Chen Zilong was overjoyed and exhrated.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a regrpany, they only rented a two-bedroom, one-living room house. One room was empty and full ofputers, while the other had several bunk beds as a dormitory. Little Qian frowned the moment she stepped in.


    It was too smelly, full of smoke.


    These people, in order to stay upte guarding their gaming equipment, sometimes stayed up all night. When they were tired, they smoked to wake themselves up.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, if you dare to get addicted to smoking, I¡¯ll let Brother Lang split you in half like a brick,¡± Little Qian warned her brother.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine ¨C -so you guys can get this? Wow!¡± Chen Zilong was attracted by something on the screen.


    The other party looked at Chen Zilong with an ¡°are you brain dead¡± expression.


    ¡°This spot guarantees exploding rings and protectors. If youe here, you¡¯ll have to do this in shifts with us,¡± the other person exined.


    ¡°Ah! So cool!¡± To Chen Zilong, this ce was like heaven.


    Such precious equipment was actually obtained this way, so exciting!


    Seeing her brother like this, Little Qian¡¯s mouth hooked up, thinking, ¡°Silly boy, wait until he gets tired and can¡¯t sleep, then it won¡¯t be cool, but crying. Hahaha!¡±


    Alright, her ¡°cold-blooded disease¡± was acting up again.


    She felt so good thinking about her silly little brother crying for help from heaven and earth, with no one to turn to.


    ¡°Boss Li, I¡¯d like to talk to you alone,¡± Little Qian said to the boss.


    This boss was probably not even 30 years old, with a dragon tattoo on his body. He looked very gangster-like, quite fat, with both breasts fat like a woman¡¯s.


    He looked at Little Qian with lustful eyes. It was a surprise that such a beautiful girl woulde to him. Men, who didn¡¯t like to look at beautiful women?


    ¡°I leave my brother to you for the next month. He can work for you for free, and I will pay for his meals and wages. However, you are not allowed to let him run away, and if he makes a fuss to quit, you can threaten him, saying that if he dares to run, his family members will be killed,¡± Little Qian said.


    Chen Wanku was still young and should be easily fooled.


    Littl Qian was bold and confident, relying on the fact that she was a psychologist, she was not afraid that her brother would be left with psychological scars. In dealing with such children, she would rather treat their psychological traumaster than let them continue to degenerate.


    ¡°Beautiful, with this favor I¡¯m doing for you, how do you n to thank me? How about offering your body?¡± Boss Li stared at Little Qian and licked his lips.


    Little Qian was not a naive 18-year-old who knew nothing. She wouldn¡¯t be scared easily. She looked at Boss Li¡¯s tattoo disdainfully and curled her lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, beautiful?¡± Boss Li looked in the direction Little Qian was looking. What was wrong with his tattoo?


    ¡°Is the tattoo meant to prove that you¡¯re a gangster? Actually, it proves nothing. The more insecure people are, the more they do these things, trying to disguise themselves as gangsters, but it¡¯s all useless,¡± she said.


    Truly strong people, like Master Zheng Xu and Major General Yu Minng, would never do such things. If they saw others with tattoos, they might even spit in their hearts, thinking ¡°brain dead.¡±


    ¡°You want to die?¡± Boss Li¡¯s face changed drastically when he was scolded by a little girl. Northern men valued face, and without it, they would flip out.


    ¡°I¡¯m living quite well, I don¡¯t have any ns to find death. By the way, who is the boss in this area? Mao Wu?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mao Wu was the big brother in this area.


    For someone like Boss Li, a low-level character trying to pretend to be a gangster with a couple of dragon tattoos, seeing these real big brothers, they would have to nod their heads and bow.


    ¡°I am Brother Xu¡¯s psychologist, and Brother Xu said that if there¡¯s something wrong with Mao Wu, report his name, and there won¡¯t be any problems,¡± she said.


    ¡°Xu¡­ Brother?! You¡¯re talking about, which Brother Xu?¡± Boss Li was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How many Brother Xus are there in Qiang City? I¡¯ll leave my brother with you, and you¡¯re not allowed to hit or abuse him, but you can verbally threaten him. Aside from that, follow the employee standards, but don¡¯t let him escape. If something goes wrong with him while he¡¯s here, Brother Xu may invite you for coffee,¡± Little Qian said.


    As she said this, her heart was almost bursting withughter.


    The coffin-faced Zheng Xu was perfect for scaring people. No need to look any further.


    ¡°You, really know Brother Xu?¡± How could such a big figure be rted to a little girl like her?


    Little Qian walked straight to the phone in the living room and dialed a number.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, this is Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°Come to Tiandu Garden to pick me up in ten minutes. We have to have our second treatment.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Little Qian hung up the phone and asked Boss Li.


    ¡°When his cares, you¡¯ll see it for yourself. His license te number is well-known throughout Qiang City, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s champagne-colored luxury car had a license te with a string of 8s, guaranteed to turn heads on the road.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Boss Li nodded repeatedly, looking at Little Qian with reverence.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t treat that kid too well just because I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­. Sis, what do you want me to do?¡±

 Chapter 99 - Ninety-nine: Seventh Update (Thanks to Hui Nuan ggggg and Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 99: Chapter Ny-nine: Seventh Update (Thanks to Hui Nuan ggggg and Shi Bi for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Chao¡¯s face turned red when his younger sister mentioned the subject.


    ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t talk about adults¡¯ matters.¡±


    ¡°I just think that big sister is pretty, almost as good as you ¨C brother, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    Chen Chao¡¯s only shoring was his height, which was only 173 cm.


    ¡°Gong Liuli, you can call her Sister Gong,¡± Chen Chao¡¯s mood improved when he mentioned his girlfriend.


    As expected, it was the same Sister Gong from Xiao Qian¡¯s past life.


    ¡°Sister Gong is so beautiful and treats you so well. Her gaze could sweeten anyone. Why haven¡¯t you married her yet? You¡¯re not young anymore, and Fourth Uncle is eager to have a grandson.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet¡­¡± Chen Chao was notfortable discussing his love life with his younger sister.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not the right time? Is it because of the house issue?¡±


    Chen Chao was surprised, ¡°Qian¡¯er, how did you know?¡±


    His parents wereid-off workers, and they lived in an old courtyard assigned by thepany ten years ago. The three-room t was not great for bringing in a daughter-inw.


    Gong Liuli was not an ordinary girl. Her parents were university teachers, and she was their only child. It would be hard to convince her family to ept a t for their daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Chen Chao nned to work hard for a few years, buy a house for the two of them, and marry Liuli.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that he would damage his health by going abroad to make money, and the woman he loved would not be able to marry him.


    Xiao Qian was not emotionally fragile, but when she thought of Chen Chao¡¯s fate in her past life, her heart felt heavy.


    ¡°Brother Chao, do you n to go abroad for the sake of a house with Sister Gong?¡±


    ¡°You little girl, how did you know? Ourpany indeed has a few spots, and both Sister Gong and I want to go.¡± How did this girl know about this when he hadn¡¯t even told his parents?


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s freezing outside, and Russians are fierce. You might be fine, but what about Sister Gong? It¡¯s chaotic out there.¡±


    ¡°We usually stay inside thepany¡¯s camp and don¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered the harsh climate? Why do you think thepany offers high sries? It¡¯s because the conditions are terrible there! What if you get sick from the cold? It¡¯s true; you might not get ill, but Sister Gong might.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go, and she can stay in China for two years,¡± Chen Chao was wavering.


    ¡°No way! Can you trust that your beautiful girlfriend will be faithful while you¡¯re apart? Brother, look at your short stature! With Sister Gong¡¯s long legs, who wouldn¡¯t chase her?¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke bluntly, but Chen Chao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he was amused.


    ¡°Why are you talking like this to your brother?¡±


    Their rtionship had grown a lot closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you! Brother, don¡¯t go. Really, I have a friend who told me that we can¡¯t adapt to the climate there. My friend went there and suffered from osteomyelitis. If you get that disease, it will be hard to find a wife.¡±


    Xiao Qian began making up stories.


    ¡°That¡¯s a rare disease. Most people won¡¯t get it.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s expression was somewhat sad, looking out the window and saying faintly.


    ¡°Everyone believes that misfortune is just one in a million chance, far away from us. But it¡¯s only when something happens that we realize no one is spared.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think her child would get sick, and no parent ever thinks their child would be struck by rare diseases or die young. But people never know what will happen next. Life cannot be controlled.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are you talking about something so heavy? How old are you?¡± Chen Chao felt there was something wrong with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Wisdom has nothing to do with age. Brother, listen to your sister; don¡¯t go. Do you think Sister Gong would care about your house if she doesn¡¯t even care about your height?¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I never realized how harsh you can be.¡±


    She kept bringing up his height, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Anyone else would have been upset by now.


    ¡°Am I not telling the truth? Think about it, with Sister Gong¡¯s current status, she could find anyone she wants. She doesn¡¯tck money or a house and is both beautiful and tall, with a degree from Hongkong University.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you about this?¡±


    His girlfriend was taller than him by 1cm and had a better education. How did Xiao Qian know all this?


    ¡°Never mind how I know. Just think about it. She must¡¯ve seen your character, believing that you¡¯re diligent, responsible, and treats her well. That¡¯s why she agreed to date you. Don¡¯t cheapen her with petty matters like a house!¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to be clear, so sheid her cards on the table.


    ¡°Brother, if you go overseas for two years and ruin your health, what can you offer her? As for the house, I have inside information. Your house will be relocated soon. If it doesn¡¯t happen within two years, I¡¯llpensate you with a house!¡±


    Chen Chao looked serious and asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯er, are you telling the truth?¡±


    Xiao Qian lowered her voice, ¡°I told you before that I have a friend, right? His brother is Yu Mingli, a real estate businessman in our city. He has his eye on that area for future development. It¡¯s true, brother.¡±


    It was a perfect time to bring up Yu Minng.


    Of course, Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Qian about this, and in her past life, it wasn¡¯t Yu Mingli who developed the area. Xiao Qian deliberately made it sound like the truth. That area was indeed relocated a yearter, and the city¡¯s economy was booming at the time, with real estate prices skyrocketing.


    ¡°You know Boss Yu?!¡± Chen Chao was astonished.


    This Yu Mingli was a legend in Qiang City, and everyone knew him as the youngest boss in the city.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring Yu Minng out for dinner next time I¡¯m on vacation. We¡¯re really close, and he wouldn¡¯t give me false information. Brother, when you go back, invest all your savings into building houses. Build an extra floor on your old warehouse, regardless of whether it¡¯s sturdy or not, it will be demolished within a year. Also, nt trees in your yard.¡±


    If the area was indeed going to be demolished, it would be amazing.


    Chen Chao asked, ¡°Qian¡¯er, is your information reliable?¡± His neighborhood didn¡¯t look like it could be demolished anytime soon.


    ¡°I promise you, brother.. If your house isn¡¯t demolished, I¡¯ll buy you a new one as big as yours!¡± The female boss was so domineering!

 Chapter 97 - 97: At the Fifth Watch of the Night (Thanks to MlmpaLAo and Efcff for the addition)

    Chapter 97: At the Fifth Watch of the Night (Thanks to MlmpaLAo and Efcff for the addition)


    Trantor: 549690339


    There are several types of phobias, and the reason Xiao Qian uses this method to treat Zheng Xu is because she firmly believes that his phobia is triggered by psychological factors rather than heredity and mental quality.


    Zheng Xu is neither cowardly nor highly introverted; he¡¯s quite responsible. In Northeastern ng, he¡¯s a real man. Phobias should not appear in such a person.


    So he must have experienced something in a particr year that stimted him, but he doesn¡¯t know it or has chosen to selectively forget it, causing fear in his subconscious.


    The only way to deal with such a phobia is to find the person who stimted him, have that person apologize to Zheng Xu face to face, and then Xiao Qian can guide him to a solution.


    But even with such a simple mental illness, Xiao Qian, in her past life, spent half a lifetime trying to solve it unsessfully. So she¡¯s determined to solve it in this lifetime.


    Zheng Xu began to recall with a calm voice, concise words, and closed eyes, being guided by Xiao Qian into his subconscious state.


    ¡°When I was 5, my dad bought me a toy gun, and I loved it.¡±


    Sure enough, his answer was simr to what he said in his past life. Xiao Qian stood beside Zheng Xu, thinking about her past life but continued to guide him. ¡°Any sad events?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How about 6 years old?¡±


    ¡°We moved, and I set off firecrackers in the toilet, getting chased for it.¡±


    ¡­ Hehe, shameless. Xiao Qian continued asking, year by year, all the way up to when he was 14 years old, when she became alert.


    14 years old, this year is definitely a special milestone.


    In his previous life, Zheng Xu recalled that year with a pained expression in his subconscious, so Xiao Qian hurriedly terminated the hypnosis. After several attempts, it always got stuck at 14 years old.


    But just as Xiao Qian thought the problem had happened that year and desperately tried to investigate what had happened, Zheng Xu could easily talk about what had happened during that year in the following treatments ¨C an ordinary year.


    After that, Xiao Qian could never cure him again.


    So, when she approached that year again in this life, she was nervous.


    ¡°What happened when you were 14?¡±


    ¡°14 years old¡­fire, fire¡­¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s expression started to be pained, and Xiao Qian quickly asked for more.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    But Zheng Xu started to show a painful expression again, and began to sweat from his forehead. Xiao Qian knew this was dangerous, so she quickly pressed the rm clock to break the hypnosis with her voice.


    It took a while for Zheng Xu to calm down, and when he sat up, his head felt a little dizzy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He rubbed his head, vaguely remembering what he had just talked with Xiao Qian about but not having a clear memory.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, should I charge you for this consultation? Why do I feel lessfortable thanst time?¡± He moved lightly, feeling even more depressed.


    Last time was just hypnosis, this time was actual treatment with an interrupted session. It was bound to be ufortable.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, can you remember what happened when you were 14?¡± Xiao Qian trusts her instincts; his 14th year is highly suspicious.


    ¡°14¡­ I think I moved to a new Family Home with my parents. Nothing special happened.¡± He didn¡¯t remember the events from over a decade ago very clearly.


    ¡°Was there anything significant? Like, did someone in your family pass away or something really sad happen?¡±


    ¡°No, well, if I had to mention something special¡­that year, I had a¡­ physical interaction with an older female student?¡±


    Xiao Qian was speechless¡­


    ¡°You were so precocious! Didn¡¯t the instructor chase you to find your parents?¡±


    ¡°A man without experience isn¡¯t suitable to get married. A man who doesn¡¯t sleep with a few women before marriage must be problematic. I think that Yu Minng is quite problematic.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Did you try it? If not, you have no right to speak.¡±


    Zheng Xu¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost, and Xiao Qian felt relieved.


    As the treatment was about to end, Xiao Qian saw Zheng Xu¡¯s exhausted appearance and said earnestly.


    ¡°Zheng Xu.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you and Ming Lang might be a good match. You¡¯re so dark-minded, and he¡¯s so sunny. You¡¯d be a perfectplement to each other. You have experience, and he seems to have a problem. It¡¯s a win-win.¡±


    Zheng Xu, who was drinking water, sprayed it out immediately.


    ¡°Cough cough! Chen Xiaoqian, can you not disgust me while I¡¯m drinking water?¡±


    Xiao Qian shrugged, ¡°You said you felt tired, so I told a joke to help you rx.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought that she might have picked up Ming Lang¡¯s habit of making cold jokes. She felt pleased with this new skill.


    She didn¡¯t manage to help him rx, but she sessfully disgusted Brother Xu. ording to his subordinates, Brother Xu was irritable over the next few days. One of them wore camouge pants and was kicked out by him.


    Seeing Yu Erha made Brother Xu shiver!


    At night, Xiao Qian received a call from Ming Lang.


    He pretended to care about Xiao Qian¡¯s daily life and then casually asked.


    ¡°Did you have a good chat with the Capitalist today?¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted, ¡°It was alright.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to check on her. She didn¡¯t bother to expose his small-mindedness.


    asionally, men being a bit petty didn¡¯t bother people. Xiao Qian was willing to tease Ming Lang.


    ¡°This Capitalist isn¡¯t a good guy. He messed around with people in school, at 14, he had something going with an older female student in our school. Tsk tsk, a ck Cucumber. There¡¯s something wrong with this guy.¡±


    Ming Lang didn¡¯t spare any effort to discredit his rival.


    ¡°Wait! How do you know about this?¡± Xiao Qian realized that Zheng Xu indeed mentioned that he had lost his virginity at 14.


    ¡°We were in the same school, he was two grades above me. He¡¯s trash.¡±


    In her past life, Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t known about this connection between the two. She now regarded it as important information.


    ¡°Yu Minng, can you help me investigate what happened to Zheng Xu when he was 14? In detail.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t reveal my patient¡¯s information to you. If you¡¯re willing to help me, then help. If not, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Helping isn¡¯t impossible; it¡¯s just that, Chen Xiaoqian, your understanding isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± How did it get back to her understanding?


    ¡°This rtionship is already established, but the way you address me is so unfamiliar. It¡¯s not in line with good traditions.¡±


    ¡°¡­ What good tradition has been shamelessly altered by you?¡± What¡¯s he nning?


    ¡°United as one, united.¡±


    ¡°Speak human!¡±


    ¡°Your address to me is not in line with unity or solidarity, and it¡¯s easy for people like Zheng Xu to take advantage.¡±


    That¡¯s right. He¡¯s always shameless, using the correct theory to whitewash himself. Ming Lang wants to apud his IQ. a thousand times.


    Nothing wrong, well done!

 Chapter 98 - Ninety-Eight: The Six Watches of the Night (Thanks to Quxue and Shib+ updates)

    Chapter 98: Chapter Ny-Eight: The Six Watches of the Night (Thanks to Quxue and Shib+ updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng took a convoluted route, going around in a big circle, leaving Xiao Qian with only one central idea.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to call you Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°Unity is important!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shameless!


    ¡°Hurry up, once we¡¯ve sorted out this principle issue, then I can help you.¡± Yu Minng eagerly sought benefits for himself.


    Previously, the naughty girl had fooled him, shouting ¡®brother¡¯. Yu Minng thought that was nice, and reflecting on it now, he still felt a tingling sensation.


    ¡°Ah, changing the name, no problem, listen carefully¡ª¡± She cleared her throat, his breath pausing slightly.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± her voice was crisp and clear.


    Yu Minng felt as if he had been drenched in cold water¡­


    What¡¯s all this about, it doesn¡¯t sound as good as calling him Yu Minng!


    ¡°How¡¯s that for a name?¡± Xiao Qian seemed quite delighted.


    ¡°Do you still want me to do you a favor?¡±


    ¡°Yu Dumbass?¡±


    ¡°I should get back to work, probably won¡¯t have time for the next few months¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brother Lang?¡±


    ¡°Not united enough.¡±


    Xiao Qian was fuming now.


    ¡°Yu Minng, don¡¯t push your luck. If you don¡¯t want Brother Lang, then I¡¯ll just call you Uncle! In Korean dramas, that¡¯s how they address their boyfriends! You can choose whether to help or not, don¡¯t threaten me!¡±


    When Xiao Qian got tough, Yu Minng indeed backed off, his voice noticeably different from just now.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t be like this¡ª¡±


    ¡°What do you care what I call you?!!¡± Xiao Qian heard that nickname again, which had made her copse in her past life.


    This guy, why is he still doing this! Assigning nicknames randomly!


    She thought she hadn¡¯t heard this infuriating nickname by now, and could escape the ¡°nightmare¡± of her past life.


    She never expected she still couldn¡¯t escape it!


    Xiao Mei, asmon as a country girl, that¡¯s okay, the problem is, isn¡¯t this nickname for a flying cockroach?


    A cockroach that can¡¯t fly is called Xiao Qiang, and a flying one is called Xiao Mei.


    Who else coulde up with such a strange nickname for their girlfriend, other than this weirdo, Yu Minng!


    ¡°Xiao Mei! You are Xiao Mei.¡±


    Yu Minng is stubborn, a rigid straight man, who is determined to have a unique code for his people.


    His code back in the day was one, his brothers have codes, too.


    His girlfriend is his person, she must be unique. Others call her Qian¡¯er, Xiao Qian. Yu Minng does not want to call her like that, he cannot be like others.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be called by such a strange name!¡± She protested strongly. The dignified female boss is being referred to as a flying cockroach!


    ¡°Protest invalid, Xiao Mei, be nice. Once I find something, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Xiao Qian wanted to protest again, but he had already hung up the phone.


    She kicked the table in anger.


    Next time she must protest, at least let her have a nice-sounding nickname!


    On his way back to thepany, Yu Minng was thinking about Xiao Qian and the beauty mark on her forehead.


    So beautiful with a beauty mark, why not call her Xiao Mei?


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Qian was about to start school.


    All the family affairs had been arranged, her mother was also settled, she was relieved to go to school.


    Jia Xiufang originally nned to send her daughter to school, but with an elderly person to take care of at home, and having fallen out with Second Brother¡¯s family, she could only ask Chen Lin¡¯s youngest son Chen Chao to send Xiao Qian.


    People outside still didn¡¯t know that Chen Lin and Jia Xiufang were getting divorced, and Chen Lin didn¡¯t have the guts to tell his family for fear of breaking his elderly mother¡¯s heart. Xiao Qian actually felt fine going alone, but Jia Xiufang was worried.


    Although she is a strategic thinker, she¡¯s still a girl. Even though the school is within the province, a 2-hour drive away, she still worries. Nowadays, there are many child traffickers targeting young girls.


    Chen Chao is a man of few words, Xiao Qian once mentioned visiting him but never managed to find the time.


    Her cousin had helped her in her previous life, and she had been thinking about returning the favor.


    On the train, Chen Chao silently handed Xiao Qian the washed fruits. The two siblings sat facing each other. Xiao Qian knew his temperament, typically a man of actions rather than words. But before the incident of him helping her with money in her past life, she had always felt that this brother was difficult to deal with.


    People, when they¡¯re not in a predicament, they never know who they can rely on.


    ¡°Brother Chao, is yourpany sending people to guard the mines abroad?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Chen Chao nodded. He used to y with his cousin when they were children, but as they grew up, the siblings stopped seeing each other that often. However, he still liked this little sister, always remembering her chasing after him to get elm seeds from the tree while she was wearing pigtails. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°When are you and that beautiful woman in your office getting engaged?¡±


    Chen Chao¡¯s face turned red instantly.


    ¡°How did you know about her?¡± This matter was kept a secret, even his family didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I saw you two shopping togetherst time. Brother Chao, that sister is really nice, she looks great with you, you should snatch her up!¡±


    In her previous life, that woman didn¡¯t be her sister-inw, even though she had a good rtionship with her brother, they eventually broke up.


    The reason was that they both applied to go abroad to earn more money for the wedding. The ce they went to was the coldest ce, a mining area with temperatures below forty degrees. Her brother froze his waist and got spondylitis, a very scary disease.


    Normally, the disease doesn¡¯t re up, but when it does, the waist hurts so much that it can¡¯t be straightened. There¡¯s no cure at all, and there¡¯s a chance he could be paralyzed one day. This incurable disease hung over her brother like a time bomb.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that everyone with this condition will be paralyzed, but the chances are high. Some people manage to control it without any issues, but the waist pain is inescapable.


    That sister was very affectionate and truly loved her brother. When she found out about her brother¡¯s illness, she insisted on marrying him to share his sufferings. But her brother was afraid of hindering her life if he became paralyzed, so he refused to see her. That woman came after him and stayed outside her brother¡¯s door for three days, saying that as soon as he changed his mind, they would immediately get married.


    Her brother didn¡¯te out.


    The woman left heartbroken.


    A few yearster, the disheartened woman got married, and when Xiao Qian returned, her brother was still single. Although he had always been tortured by the disease, he hadn¡¯t be paralyzed yet. He was only in his forties, but his hair was already white.


    In her previous life, Xiao Qian offered him a good job, he didn¡¯tck money, but he never found a partner. When she asked him, he said he didn¡¯t consider getting married for fear of worsening his spondylitis and hindering a woman¡¯s life.


    But Xiao Qian knew that he always had that sister, who waited for him for three days, in his heart.


    People who are most emotionally attached are able to make ¡¯heartless¡¯ decisions at such moments. Xiao Qian asked herself, if she were her brother, she could never push away the person she loved the most.


    Deep down, she always respected her cousin as a man, and now that she is back, she can¡¯t stand to see her brother lonely for a lifetime..

 Chapter 99 - Ninety-nine: Seventh Update (Thanks to Hui Nuan ggggg and Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 99: Chapter Ny-nine: Seventh Update (Thanks to Hui Nuan ggggg and Shi Bi for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Chao¡¯s face turned red when his younger sister mentioned the subject.


    ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t talk about adults¡¯ matters.¡±


    ¡°I just think that big sister is pretty, almost as good as you ¨C brother, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    Chen Chao¡¯s only shoring was his height, which was only 173 cm.


    ¡°Gong Liuli, you can call her Sister Gong,¡± Chen Chao¡¯s mood improved when he mentioned his girlfriend.


    As expected, it was the same Sister Gong from Xiao Qian¡¯s past life.


    ¡°Sister Gong is so beautiful and treats you so well. Her gaze could sweeten anyone. Why haven¡¯t you married her yet? You¡¯re not young anymore, and Fourth Uncle is eager to have a grandson.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet¡­¡± Chen Chao was notfortable discussing his love life with his younger sister.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not the right time? Is it because of the house issue?¡±


    Chen Chao was surprised, ¡°Qian¡¯er, how did you know?¡±


    His parents wereid-off workers, and they lived in an old courtyard assigned by thepany ten years ago. The three-room t was not great for bringing in a daughter-inw.


    Gong Liuli was not an ordinary girl. Her parents were university teachers, and she was their only child. It would be hard to convince her family to ept a t for their daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Chen Chao nned to work hard for a few years, buy a house for the two of them, and marry Liuli.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that he would damage his health by going abroad to make money, and the woman he loved would not be able to marry him.


    Xiao Qian was not emotionally fragile, but when she thought of Chen Chao¡¯s fate in her past life, her heart felt heavy.


    ¡°Brother Chao, do you n to go abroad for the sake of a house with Sister Gong?¡±


    ¡°You little girl, how did you know? Ourpany indeed has a few spots, and both Sister Gong and I want to go.¡± How did this girl know about this when he hadn¡¯t even told his parents?


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s freezing outside, and Russians are fierce. You might be fine, but what about Sister Gong? It¡¯s chaotic out there.¡±


    ¡°We usually stay inside thepany¡¯s camp and don¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°Have you considered the harsh climate? Why do you think thepany offers high sries? It¡¯s because the conditions are terrible there! What if you get sick from the cold? It¡¯s true; you might not get ill, but Sister Gong might.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go, and she can stay in China for two years,¡± Chen Chao was wavering.


    ¡°No way! Can you trust that your beautiful girlfriend will be faithful while you¡¯re apart? Brother, look at your short stature! With Sister Gong¡¯s long legs, who wouldn¡¯t chase her?¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke bluntly, but Chen Chao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he was amused.


    ¡°Why are you talking like this to your brother?¡±


    Their rtionship had grown a lot closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you! Brother, don¡¯t go. Really, I have a friend who told me that we can¡¯t adapt to the climate there. My friend went there and suffered from osteomyelitis. If you get that disease, it will be hard to find a wife.¡±


    Xiao Qian began making up stories.


    ¡°That¡¯s a rare disease. Most people won¡¯t get it.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s expression was somewhat sad, looking out the window and saying faintly.


    ¡°Everyone believes that misfortune is just one in a million chance, far away from us. But it¡¯s only when something happens that we realize no one is spared.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think her child would get sick, and no parent ever thinks their child would be struck by rare diseases or die young. But people never know what will happen next. Life cannot be controlled.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are you talking about something so heavy? How old are you?¡± Chen Chao felt there was something wrong with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Wisdom has nothing to do with age. Brother, listen to your sister; don¡¯t go. Do you think Sister Gong would care about your house if she doesn¡¯t even care about your height?¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I never realized how harsh you can be.¡±


    She kept bringing up his height, but he didn¡¯t get angry. Anyone else would have been upset by now.


    ¡°Am I not telling the truth? Think about it, with Sister Gong¡¯s current status, she could find anyone she wants. She doesn¡¯tck money or a house and is both beautiful and tall, with a degree from Hongkong University.¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you about this?¡±


    His girlfriend was taller than him by 1cm and had a better education. How did Xiao Qian know all this?


    ¡°Never mind how I know. Just think about it. She must¡¯ve seen your character, believing that you¡¯re diligent, responsible, and treats her well. That¡¯s why she agreed to date you. Don¡¯t cheapen her with petty matters like a house!¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to be clear, so sheid her cards on the table.


    ¡°Brother, if you go overseas for two years and ruin your health, what can you offer her? As for the house, I have inside information. Your house will be relocated soon. If it doesn¡¯t happen within two years, I¡¯llpensate you with a house!¡±


    Chen Chao looked serious and asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯er, are you telling the truth?¡±


    Xiao Qian lowered her voice, ¡°I told you before that I have a friend, right? His brother is Yu Mingli, a real estate businessman in our city. He has his eye on that area for future development. It¡¯s true, brother.¡±


    It was a perfect time to bring up Yu Minng.


    Of course, Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t tell Xiao Qian about this, and in her past life, it wasn¡¯t Yu Mingli who developed the area. Xiao Qian deliberately made it sound like the truth. That area was indeed relocated a yearter, and the city¡¯s economy was booming at the time, with real estate prices skyrocketing.


    ¡°You know Boss Yu?!¡± Chen Chao was astonished. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This Yu Mingli was a legend in Qiang City, and everyone knew him as the youngest boss in the city.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring Yu Minng out for dinner next time I¡¯m on vacation. We¡¯re really close, and he wouldn¡¯t give me false information. Brother, when you go back, invest all your savings into building houses. Build an extra floor on your old warehouse, regardless of whether it¡¯s sturdy or not, it will be demolished within a year. Also, nt trees in your yard.¡±


    If the area was indeed going to be demolished, it would be amazing.


    Chen Chao asked, ¡°Qian¡¯er, is your information reliable?¡± His neighborhood didn¡¯t look like it could be demolished anytime soon.


    ¡°I promise you, brother.. If your house isn¡¯t demolished, I¡¯ll buy you a new one as big as yours!¡± The female boss was so domineering!

 Chapter 104 - 104: Second Update (200+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 104: Second Update (200+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiao Zhen was the adopted son of the Shi family, and Shi Yu was his younger sister. They had a good sibling rtionship since childhood. Naturally, when she started school, Qiao Zhen had toe over and see his sister.


    ¡°Captain, you go to the school affairs office and ask where Sister-inw¡¯s dormitory is, I¡¯m finishing things up here and we¡¯ll have dinner together,¡± Qiao Zhen said to Yu Minng.


    Qiao Zhen and Yu Minng hade over together.


    The Shi family had called Qiao Zhen in advance, so he knew which dormitory Shi Yu was in, but Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t told Yu Minng, so he didn¡¯t know.


    Yu Minng had initially nned to apany Qiao Zhen and then go to the school to ask where Xiao Qian was staying. He didn¡¯t expect to find her without effort.


    ¡°No need, I found it.¡±


    Qiao Zhen turned around and saw the pretty girl seated opposite his sister¡¯s bed. What a coincidence, it was simply fate.


    ¡°How did youe here?¡± Xiao Qian thought he would disappear for a while, but suddenly he just showed up, taking her by surprise.


    His influence was still significant, neither the mysterious girl nor the naive daughter of thendlord couldpare to the emotional impact his sudden appearance brought to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I came here as soon as I finished the work.¡±


    In front of others, he behaved in a respectable manner, speaking and acting fairly normal, which suited his ice-cold face.


    However, his actions weren¡¯t as cold as his words were.


    ¡°You get up.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Xiao Qian looked at him defensively. There were so many people in the room, would he dare to do something strange to her?


    He was notorious for his numerous bad records, so Xiao Qian was on high alert around him.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t speak, but just reached to pull Xiao Qian up and conveniently, from his pocket, he took out a¡­ lollipop?


    He quickly peeled off the wrapper and at lightning speed, put it into Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth.


    Then, he started earnestly, to remake the bed Xiao Qian had just made¡­


    His interaction with Xiao Qian attracted the attention of Shi Yu across from them. When she saw Yu Minng giving orders to Xiao Qian, Shi Yu was frightened.


    My, what is this huge iceberg up to? Is he about to get violent?


    She stealthily tugged on her brother¡¯s sleeve, whispering into his ear, ¡°Yourrade is okay, right? He doesn¡¯t have violent tendencies, does he?¡±


    Anyone who looked would think they were about to start a fight!


    Just by watching the way they stared at each other, you could get a sense of ¡°What are you looking at¡± ¡°Looking at you, so what!¡± ¡°Try looking again!¡± this kind of atmosphere as if a fight could break out any minute.


    Before Qiao Zhen could answer, Shi Yu was shocked by Yu Minng giving a lollipop and making the bed.


    ¡°This kind of bed setting isn¡¯t good, after a few nights you¡¯ll roll off¡­¡± Yu Minng quickly demonstrated while giving the quilt to Xiao Qian holding the lollipop.


    ¡°Where did the lollipope from?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I bought it from the shop at the entrance of your school.¡± He lifted a bag full of snacks, all for Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Yu Minng suddenly paused, bent over from the bed, and looked at Xiao Qian seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Shi Yu saw it, and started pulling her brother¡¯s hand, quick look, quick look, a scumbag is about to hit a woman, you must do something, Ultraman for world peace!


    When Yu Minng had a stern face on, it was pretty frightening.


    That¡¯s why his employees secretly call him the devilish young boss. This ice-cold face could make people¡¯s liver quiver at one nce.


    At this moment, the artist who was keen on Boys¡¯ love was already mentally picturing a scenario where Yu Minng was enraged and started a fight. She pushed his back encouragingly and shouted inwardly, go on, you underdog!


    Xiao Qian pretended as if she hadn¡¯t seen his serious expression, and took the lollipop out of her mouth and stuffed it into his.


    Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s fake.¡± The real lollipop doesn¡¯t taste like this, it¡¯s usually quite delicious.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had the real one?¡± Xiao Qian raised her eyebrows. Look, had she discovered some secret? Imagining him sucking on a lollipop, oh wow-


    Yu Minng pretended not to hear, and took out a bag of chips from the bag, opened it and put it into her hand, ¡°Sit aside and eat, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    So, Xiao Qian sat back with her legs crossed, holding the quilt in her arms, leisurely eating chips, watching Yu Minng make the bed and fold her quilt.


    The Hello Kitty pink quilt was also bought by him.


    His nimble hands folded the quilt into a block of tofu. Xiao Qian had only eaten a few pieces of chips, but a well-trained person folds a quilt quickly.


    Having watched from the beginning, the naive daughter of thendlord couldn¡¯t help but salivate. My god, is this the legendary cold boss on the outside and loyal dog on the inside? This guy is amazing, using such a cold face to do such warm actions, isn¡¯t this contrast too cute?


    If she used him as a prototype for someics, she could create a huge fan base. Shi Xiaoyu watched the interaction between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, her eyes releasing love arrows constantly. She turned her head to ask Qiao Zhen.


    ¡°Bro, I messed up my bed, could you give me a quilt that¡¯s folded like a block of tofu too?¡±


    The quilt he folded was just so neat.


    ¡°Drcam on!¡±¡® Qiao Zhen nced at her, ¡°Wait until you find a boyfriend, let your boyfriend fold it for you!¡±


    Shi Yu immediately sat on the bed, pouting her lips refusing to speak.


    After helping Xiao Qian tidy up the bed, Yu Minng got up and looked around, feeling somewhat unsatisfactory.


    ¡°Is there a bedding shop around this school?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qian was a student of this school in her past life, she knew the ce well. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°The wall here is peeling, usually leaning against it will get clothes and beddings dirty, let¡¯s go buy cloth to cover the wall.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Zhen, do you want toe with us?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°No need, you go with Sister-inw and bring some back for this silly girl, buy the darker colored ones, so when she drools in her sleep, it won¡¯t smear on the wall¡ªouch!¡± Qiao Zhen was pinched by Shi Yu.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Look at them!¡± Without aparison, there is no harm. Xiao Qian¡¯s boyfriend is simply amazing.


    Such a detailed thought, just by making a bed he could see the problem.


    Looking back at her good-for-nothing brother¡­not only did he not help, but he also sat on her bed, nibbling on her pear!


    Qiao Zhen wiped the pear he had stolen from his sister¡¯s bed on his clothes and started crunching it.


    ¡°The young boss is acting this way towards his girlfriend so of course he has to be good, it¡¯s like fishing. Before marriage, you lure them in, after getting her, who knows what¡¯ll happen, why should I watch him!¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you treat me better? Not only do you not throw any bait, but you also steal the fish¡¯s food, shameless!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my sister. Why should I be good to you? I should leave some opportunities for my future brother-inw¡ªAlright, stop pouting, it looks like a pig¡¯s snout,e here and let your brother give you the peeled pear, see, I¡¯m so good!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    While they were making a fuss, Dong Yi, sitting on the other bed, disyed an unusual sentiment for the first time. She squinted at Yu Minng¡¯s silhouette and seemed to sense that he was¡­ a bit like the shadow imprinted in her memory..

 Chapter 101 - One Hundred and One (Thanks to 82o88Jiu54 and Shi Bi+ for the update)

    Chapter 101: Chapter One Hundred and One (Thanks to 82o88Jiu54 and Shi Bi+ for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the second time Xiao Qian stood in this university as a student.


    Everywhere was packed with new students registering for the school year.


    She stood on the grassywn of the campus, looking at the huge rock carved with the words ¡®Beidou Normal University¡¯, touching the red script on the stone with her fingers, evoking a sense of nostalgia.


    Across her past and present lifetimes, she had been admitted to this university three times.


    In her previous life, she was admitted twice. The first time, her Admission Notice was hidden and she missed the opportunity. The second time, with the help of a mysterious person, she reapplied and arrived two yearster than she did this time.


    The stone with the inscription still looked as it did in her past life.


    Her major was the same, and the school was the same, but the students she met were from a different cohort.


    After paying the tuition and collecting all kinds of materials, it was time for dormitory assignment, which was usually decided by the college. Being early, Xiao Qian still had some choice.


    The so-called choice was whether to opt for a six-person room or a four-person room. The six-person rooms faced the sun while the four-person rooms were north-facing. The four-person rooms were more expensive, but as the university was a top one domestically, the conditions were quite decent. They had their own bathrooms, washbasins, 200 mins prepaid phone cards, bunk beds, but no inte ess yet asputers wouldn¡¯t bemon until two yearster.


    Xiao Qian, a woman who hated interacting with others, actually preferred a single room, but given the current conditions, this was certainly not possible. The school policy was that students must live on campus until the second year, so she could only choose a four-person room.


    In her previous life, when Xiao Qian was admitted, the new dormitory building had already been built, much different from the old one she was in now, which reminded her of something.


    There was a legend about this old dormitory building. Supposedly, a female student wouldmit suicide by jumping off the building the following year. This kind of legendary tragedy was not umon in universities. By the time Xiao Qian enrolled a yearter, this incident had already be one of the campus ghost stories.


    Of course, there were no real ghosts. It was just students looking for something interesting to pass the time.


    But that suicide girl should be in the same year as her now. What was her name¡­


    Xiao Qian stood in front of the dormitory, frowning and trying to recall. The girl seemed to share the same major as her.


    Dong¡­what was it? The surname was very distinct. Xiao Qian had a good memory and had a vague impression of it.


    Rumor had it that after the girl jumped from the building, she would float around the stairway of the old dormitory building in a white dress with long hair during full moon nights¡­


    Of course, this was pure nonsense. It was told in all colors and tones, but no one had actually seen it. That was how university folklore was. Without a top ten ghost stories, it would be shameful to say the school had a long history.


    ¡°Dong Yi! Walk slower!¡±


    Yes! That was the name! Xiao Qian rubbed her temples and turned to see a tall girl walking in front of her. The girl was wearing a long white dress, followed by a shorter man who looked like he was in his thirties.


    ¡°Dong Yi, why are you walking so fast? I almost couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± The man identally bumped into Chen Chao, who was helping Xiao Qian carry her luggage, and gave him an apologetic smile. Chen Chao waved his hand, indicating that it was fine.


    Xiao Qian sighed silently. So this was the girl who wouldmit suicide, the girl who would top the campus ghost stories rankings in the future.


    Unexpectedly, on her first day of school, she¡¯d already run into a character from the ghost stories. Of course, Dong Yi hadn¡¯t jumped off the building yet. From Xiao Qian¡¯s observation, this girl had a cool and aloof demeanor, rarely showing any expression on her face and looking somewhat arrogant. The man who was helping her carry luggage was chattering all the way, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, do you know her?¡± Seeing Xiao Qian staring at the girl, Chen Chao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xiao Qian stopped abruptly and, speechless, watched the girl, who wouldter be ranked in the top three of the top ten ghost stories, enter Dormitory 4-444.


    Yes, this bizarre room number was Xiao Qian¡¯s dormitory.


    Why such a strange name? Dormitory numbers were usually determined by the building number, floor number, and room number. As Xiao Qian had chosen the four-person room, this was the only one left. Building 4, Floor 4, Room 44, 4444-


    Given this peculiar name and the future suicide girl as her roommate, Xiao Qian reckoned her university life would probably be lively.


    When Xiao Qian and Chen Chao entered Dormitory 4444, apart from the eerie girl, Dong Yi, there were a couple of people. A petite girl, trying to instruct others to help her make her bed.


    As soon as Xiao Qian saw the girl¡¯s face, she twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Chao¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Qian¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Would it be possible for us to change the dormitory now?¡±


    Knowing her roommates were these people, she would rather stay in a hectic six-person room!


    Chen Chao looked at Xiao Qian in confusion, not quite understanding why she wanted to change as soon as she entered the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? Didn¡¯t they say when we registered that once it is assigned, you can¡¯t change? If you want to adjust, you have to wait until next semester.¡±


    A chill swept through Xiao Qian¡¯s heart. What kind of luck was this?


    4444, indeed an unlucky number!


    Not only would she share the same dormitory room with a future suicide girl, but this petite girl also wasn¡¯t easy to get along with! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though the world was big, sometimes it was small.


    She had started university two years earlier than in her previous life. Logically, the chances of meeting people she knew from her previous life should be low as they would still be high school students in this timeline.


    But-


    in such arge campus, starting school two years early, with four people in one dormitory, she had already met two familiar faces!


    The tall girl with a cool, expressionless face, was the future suicide girl.


    This petite girl with the chubby face, was Xiao Qian¡¯s future patient¡­


    Xiao Qian remembered clearly that when she treated Shi Yu, she was already a top psychologist in the country.


    Shi Yu left a deep impression on Xiao Qian, not only because she was the heiress of the Shi Family Pharmaceutical, but also because after treating her three times, the Shi Family paid her 5 million. That was arge sum of money.


    However, Xiao Qian was conflicted because she didn¡¯t know whether she earned the 5 million conscientiously.


    Because what Shi Yu had was a very rare psychological disorder.


    Even worldwide, not many people suffered from this mental illness.


    This rare psychological disorder was known as Dissociative Fugue Disorder, which simply put, was refusing to acknowledge one¡¯s identity, creating a false identity for oneself, living with this nonexistent identity, andpletely forgetting who one was, what one¡¯s name was, what one had done, and what experiences one had.


    And the reason Xiao Qian felt guilty about taking 5 million from them was that she had treated Shi Yu.


    She cured Shi Yu, awakening her repressed memories, but these memories ended up causing this girl to wither away¡­.

 Chapter 102 - 102 (Request for monthly tickets and full subscription)

    Chapter 102: (Request for monthly tickets and full subscription)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dissociative Fugue Disorder is extremely rare, and Xiao Qian became the top authority in the field over the years. She only encountered one case, and in fact, she had sessfully helped Shi Yu regain her personality with just three treatments.


    At that time, Xiao Qian was somewhatcent.


    The Shi family was wealthy, and for their daughter¡¯s illness, they went abroad to consult many famous doctors.


    But none of them could cure her.


    With a try-their-luck attitude, they found Chen Xiaoqian, a domestic rising star psychologist. Xiao Qian only used three treatments to enter the inner world of the girl, awakening the things she forcefully evaded.


    When she received the check from the Shi family, Xiao Qian felt a little bit proud. This was the biggest payment she had ever received, and she felt that she could be included in the annals of psychology. She¡¯d managed to cure a case that couldn¡¯t be treated by foreign doctors.


    However, it was only muchter that she found out that Shi Yu, whom she had awakened, had a mental breakdown andmitted suicide half a year after regaining her personality.


    She even got pped by her own mentor for this.


    Her doctoral supervisor was a very serious middle-aged woman. When Xiao Qian visited her mentor and somewhat boastfully shared the most memorable case of her professional life, the mentor didn¡¯t say anything but just pped her hard.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She said, ¡°Do you think, Chen Xiaoqian, that you¡¯re the only great psychologist in this world? Do you think no one could treat her before you? You¡¯re wrong!¡±


    It turns out that before they found Xiao Qian, the Shi family had already found Xiao Qian¡¯s doctoral supervisor, who had given two consultations and made the judgment that Shi Yu¡¯s Dissociative Fugue Disorder didn¡¯t need treatment. Sometimes, forgetting can also be a form of happiness.


    Xiao Qian would always remember how painful that p from her supervisor was.


    Dissociative Fugue Disorder is also called ¡°evaporation of human society,¡± and it can only be acquired under extreme stress.


    When subjected to a mental shock, the disorder causes the person to suddenly transition to apletely different identity andpletely forget their previous one, as if they¡¯ve be someone else. Their original personality evaporates from the world. This is more likely to happen aftermitting a murder or experiencing severe abuse. When faced with such a disease, top psychologists often feel conflicted.


    To awaken patients¡¯ memories, they may have to confront their bloody past, just like when Xiao Qian awakened Shi Yu¡¯s memories, which ultimately resulted in her mental breakdown and suicide.


    But not awakening the patients¡¯ memories means they will live with their imagined identities, not remembering their past. When they¡¯ll be able to remember remains a mystery. Some people remember after a few weeks, some after a few months, and some never remember at all and can only live with their strange identities.


    Why did Shi Yu develop Dissociative Fugue Disorder?


    She had disappeared for a period of time, and when she reappeared, she no longer recognized herself as Shi Yu. She insisted that her name was Zhu Xiaomeng. Her family was anxious to reconnect with her and tried various methods to help her recover her memories.


    Before Xiao Qian, the Shi family had found Xiao Qian¡¯s supervisor, whose advice was not to treat Shi Yu and let her live as Zhu Xiaomeng.


    However, the Shi family couldn¡¯t ept that and found Xiao Qian, who eventually cured Shi Yu but also awakened her most painful memories.


    During her disappearance, she had been abducted by human traffickers and taken to a mountainous area where she suffered various abuses. She finally escaped by killing the old man who had been abusing her. Dissociative Fugue Disorder is especially likely to ur aftermitting a violent murder. Shi Yu had forgotten her past, but Xiao Qian had cured her.


    Although the Shi family used their connections to cover up the matter, Shi Yu was constantly immersed in guilt andmitted suicide after just six months.


    This presents a significant dilemma for psychological counselors: whether or not to treat people with this disorder.


    It¡¯s an unsolvable problem. Treating the patient may awaken their most brutal memories, while not treating them means they¡¯ll live with their new identity, unsure of when they might suddenly wake up.


    Xiao Qian believes she did nothing wrong, but her supervisor thinks Xiao Qian didn¡¯t do a good job.


    This matter has be a dead knot in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    She still hasn¡¯t figured out whether she would treat or not treat a patient with Dissociative Fugue Disorder if she were to encounter one again. This question has always been a controversy in the field, and no one has been able to provide a correct answer yet.


    What Xiao Qian never expected was that she would see Shi Yu again after being reborn.


    By this time, Shi Yu had neither been abducted nor developed Dissociative Fugue Disorder.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart raced with countless ¡®damns¡¯ as she thought about having these storied roommates. Would her university life ever be peaceful?


    But now, changing dormitories is out of the question.


    Standing in front of her bed, Xiao Qian wondered how she could alienate herself from these people. Across from her, Shi Yu had already noticed her.


    The lively little girl quickly ran over and touched Xiao Qian¡¯s face without caring about her reaction.


    ¡°Hey, pretty girl! I¡¯m your roommate. You have such nice skin!¡±


    Such an overly familiar and immediate attempt to gain favor clearly displeased the female boss.


    Xiao Qian swiftly pped away her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    She hated being touched by anyone other than Ming Lang, be it a man or a woman.


    ¡°Wow, feisty! I like it! Boss, I like girls with a little red dot on their forehead. Come on, let me kiss you, then you¡¯ll be mine!¡±


    The yful girl didn¡¯t get mad from being pped. Instead, she pouted and tried to kiss Xiao Qian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± The two people making Shi Yu¡¯s bed worried that her mischief would scare off the new roommate, as she loved to be a troublemaker.


    Shi Yuughed, ¡°Did I scare you? I was just joking! Actually, I¡¯m a serious girl, haha!¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at her expressionlessly, causing Shi Yu, the self-proimed party animal, to stopughing.


    ¡°Your eyes¡­they remind me of my high school homeroom teacher¡¯s eyes¡­do they have to be so intense?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s powerful aura wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could handle. After sessfully intimidating Shi Yu, Xiao Qian reached out leisurely and grabbed Shi Yu¡¯s chest in front of everyone in the room.


    ¡°Nice feel, C cup?¡±


    Flirting with the female boss?


    The boss specialized in dealing with all kinds of disobedience. Shi Yu was just a bit foul-mouthed and all talk, but Xiao Qian was the one who actually took action.


    Chen Chao blushed, hurriedly apologizing to Shi Yu¡¯s family.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister, she¡­she just loves to y!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to y, but to deal with rogues like you, I have to use poison to poison.¡± After saying that, Xiao Qian naturally turned around and started arranging her bed.


    ¡°Haha, I like it! This girl is so fun! My name is Shi Yu, what¡¯s yours?¡±


    Xiao Qian, with her back to Shi Yu, heaved a helpless sigh. Fate, it was all fate!


    ¡°My name is Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    While theymunicated in this peculiar way, Dong Yi remained silent, tidying her bed without looking or listening to the bustling pair¡¯s conversation between Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, as if the world had nothing to do with her..

 Chapter 103 - 103: A New Beginning

    Chapter 103: A New Beginning


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even someone with the IQ. of Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t figure out how she ended up in the same room with these people in a school that was overwhelmingly female, almost like a Girls¡¯ Kingdom.


    It was still understandable that Dong Yi, who would jump off a building next year and be one of the top three mysterious events on campus, shared the dormitory with her, as they shared the same major.


    But how on earth did Shi Yu, a weirdo, mix into the Department of Psychology, Faculty of Science¡¯s dormitory from the Art Academy?


    No one could answer this question.


    Normally, those from the same department would have a higher chance of being in the same dormitory, but who knew how Shi Yu, from the Department of Fine Arts, mixed up here with Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian racked her brains but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she eventually abandoned her efforts to unravel the mystery.


    Maybe in her past life, she took 5 million from someone to predict their death, and heaven didn¡¯t let her go even after her reincarnation, bringing this Erhuo back to her side once again.


    What goes aroundes around!


    Honestly, she didn¡¯t expect that Shi Yu would be such a clueless sweetie before the ident, presenting a half-dead appearance when sent to Xiao Qian¡¯s studio in her past life.


    Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l?


    After Xiao Qian cured her, she became even more gloomy when she remembered those memories.


    Before the ident, Shi Yu had such a ridiculous character that just two more lines on her face would dere her as the dumb daughter of andlord¡¯s family.


    ¡°Brother Chao, you can go back, there¡¯s nothing more to do here,¡± Xiao Qian said to Chen Chao, who nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After sending off Chen Chao, Xiao Qian started making her bed, and the dumb daughter of thendlord¡¯s family approached her.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, is he your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. I thought he looked so impressive and sunny, a perfect match for your icy demeanor, oh hehe~¡±


    Afterughing twice, she couldn¡¯t continue, because of Xiao Qian¡¯s expressionless face, which had a ¡°Whoever I look at will be embarrassed¡± vibe.


    After all, she was a boss for a lifetime, and she still had a strong aura.


    Deep inside, Xiao Qian was crumbling.


    Yu Minng, a guy who always thought himself humorous, had already left her speechless. Howe she met another ridiculous girl who thought she was funny after starting university? And this ridiculous girl was even a fujoshi? ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I just said? Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re so lucky to meet me. Seriously, I¡¯ll open a new door in your life. Come on, don¡¯t miss out, take a look at this¡­¡±


    Shi Yu rummaged through her bag and found a few books to give to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Here, look at this page, ¡®My Brother is Not Cute At AIL¡¯ Yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a low-key Boys¡¯ Love artist. After meeting me, your lives will open a new chapter and get to know a whole new world!¡± She was so proud andpletely not low-key!


    This was why Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dare to take action against the dumb daughter in her past life after taking 5 million from her. Otherwise, for someone who unts their Boys¡¯ Love novels around a female boss who was almost tricked by a homosexual, Xiao Qian could have dealt with her three times a day.


    ¡°This child is showing off again¡­¡± Shi Yu¡¯s parents were a bit worried.


    Would this kind of personality be ostracized by her roommates? Shi Yu, who had been carefree since childhood and didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, might provoke jealousy and hatred from other roommates with her actions. After all, where there were girls, there was Jianghu.


    Shi Yu¡¯s parents watched anxiously. If Xiao Qian showed even a hint of jealousy or other negative emotions, they would catch it.


    However, they couldn¡¯t detect anything from the calm look in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Qian took the books, flipped through them casually, and then returned them to her.


    ¡°You should draw more while this magazine still epts submissions.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Becauseter on, you¡¯ll only be able to draw these things for your own amusement.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Shi Yu gasped, aghast. Could something so ruthless actually happen?


    Teasing this naive girl was simply too easy. Xiao Qian smiled, ¡°Besides, all rtionships below the age of eighteen fall into the category of puppy love, and puppy love isn¡¯t allowed to have good endings. You can consider drawingics with themes like mother-inw battles and workce promotions, but I guess you won¡¯t be able to handle that.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s too depressing!¡± The Boys¡¯ Love artist felt threatened.


    She felt that her life as aic artist waspletely bleak.


    After teasing her, Xiao Qian felt refreshed and startedying down the beddings calmly.


    While she and Shi Yu were making a fuss, Dong Yi on that side didn¡¯t react at all, not even looking at them. After finishing her bed, she said goodbye to the man who came with her and sat on her bed, taking out a book to read.


    Shi Yu, feeling frustrated in her attempts to win favor from Xiao Qian, went over to Dong Yi to introduce herself, but facing Dong Yi¡¯s emotionless face, she swallowed and quietly retreated without saying a word.


    Xiao Qian noticed this and took a few more nces at Dong Yi.


    The mysterious girl¡¯s reaction was quite unusual.


    Ordinary people, even introverts like Xiao Qian, would not be so silent. Her behavior had already gone beyond the word ¡°introverted¡± and seemed as if she was a ghost in this room.


    As expected for a girl among the top three mysterious events, she was already so enigmatic while alive¡­


    There was still an empty bed in this room, which was Xiao Qian¡¯s upper bunk. All Xiao Qian hoped for now was that her upper bunk roommate was a normal person, as she couldn¡¯t hold up against another abnormal roommate.


    After making her bed, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t summon her upper bunk roommate, but instead met someone who shouldn¡¯t be here.


    As Xiao Qian sat on her well-made bed, contemting whether to clean up or eat first, the door opened.


    Yu Minng and his observer Qiao Zhen entered one after the other.


    Xiao Qian rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Was it an illusion?


    ¡°Ai Ma, my tsundere bottom elder brother, how did you get here!¡± Shi Yu saw Qiao Zhen and eximed happily, throwing herself into his arms. At the same time, she nced at Yu Minng, ¡°This frosty-faced brother with an innate aloof aura, is he the new dominant top you found for yourself?¡±


    Qiao Zhen ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. He¡¯s myrade-in-arms. Just call him Brother Lang.¡±


    In an era when Boys¡¯ Love hadn¡¯t be popr yet, no one except for Xiao Qian, who had reincarnated, could understand the nonsense Shi Yu often spouted.


    If Qiao Zhen knew that his sister had used him as a prototype for numerous BLics, he would have thrown her off the building by the leg.


    As for Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, they both had a disbelieving expression as they stared at each other, wondering how was it possible that they met in this ce?

 Chapter 104 - 104: Second Update (200+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 104: Second Update (200+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiao Zhen was the adopted son of the Shi family, and Shi Yu was his younger sister. They had a good sibling rtionship since childhood. Naturally, when she started school, Qiao Zhen had toe over and see his sister.


    ¡°Captain, you go to the school affairs office and ask where Sister-inw¡¯s dormitory is, I¡¯m finishing things up here and we¡¯ll have dinner together,¡± Qiao Zhen said to Yu Minng.


    Qiao Zhen and Yu Minng hade over together.


    The Shi family had called Qiao Zhen in advance, so he knew which dormitory Shi Yu was in, but Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t told Yu Minng, so he didn¡¯t know.


    Yu Minng had initially nned to apany Qiao Zhen and then go to the school to ask where Xiao Qian was staying. He didn¡¯t expect to find her without effort.


    ¡°No need, I found it.¡±


    Qiao Zhen turned around and saw the pretty girl seated opposite his sister¡¯s bed. What a coincidence, it was simply fate.


    ¡°How did youe here?¡± Xiao Qian thought he would disappear for a while, but suddenly he just showed up, taking her by surprise.


    His influence was still significant, neither the mysterious girl nor the naive daughter of thendlord couldpare to the emotional impact his sudden appearance brought to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I came here as soon as I finished the work.¡±


    In front of others, he behaved in a respectable manner, speaking and acting fairly normal, which suited his ice-cold face.


    However, his actions weren¡¯t as cold as his words were.


    ¡°You get up.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Xiao Qian looked at him defensively. There were so many people in the room, would he dare to do something strange to her?


    He was notorious for his numerous bad records, so Xiao Qian was on high alert around him.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t speak, but just reached to pull Xiao Qian up and conveniently, from his pocket, he took out a¡­ lollipop?


    He quickly peeled off the wrapper and at lightning speed, put it into Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth.


    Then, he started earnestly, to remake the bed Xiao Qian had just made¡­


    His interaction with Xiao Qian attracted the attention of Shi Yu across from them. When she saw Yu Minng giving orders to Xiao Qian, Shi Yu was frightened.


    My, what is this huge iceberg up to? Is he about to get violent?


    She stealthily tugged on her brother¡¯s sleeve, whispering into his ear, ¡°Yourrade is okay, right? He doesn¡¯t have violent tendencies, does he?¡±


    Anyone who looked would think they were about to start a fight!


    Just by watching the way they stared at each other, you could get a sense of ¡°What are you looking at¡± ¡°Looking at you, so what!¡± ¡°Try looking again!¡± this kind of atmosphere as if a fight could break out any minute.


    Before Qiao Zhen could answer, Shi Yu was shocked by Yu Minng giving a lollipop and making the bed.


    ¡°This kind of bed setting isn¡¯t good, after a few nights you¡¯ll roll off¡­¡± Yu Minng quickly demonstrated while giving the quilt to Xiao Qian holding the lollipop.


    ¡°Where did the lollipope from?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I bought it from the shop at the entrance of your school.¡± He lifted a bag full of snacks, all for Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Yu Minng suddenly paused, bent over from the bed, and looked at Xiao Qian seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Shi Yu saw it, and started pulling her brother¡¯s hand, quick look, quick look, a scumbag is about to hit a woman, you must do something, Ultraman for world peace!


    When Yu Minng had a stern face on, it was pretty frightening.


    That¡¯s why his employees secretly call him the devilish young boss. This ice-cold face could make people¡¯s liver quiver at one nce.


    At this moment, the artist who was keen on Boys¡¯ love was already mentally picturing a scenario where Yu Minng was enraged and started a fight. She pushed his back encouragingly and shouted inwardly, go on, you underdog!


    Xiao Qian pretended as if she hadn¡¯t seen his serious expression, and took the lollipop out of her mouth and stuffed it into his.


    Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s fake.¡± The real lollipop doesn¡¯t taste like this, it¡¯s usually quite delicious.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had the real one?¡± Xiao Qian raised her eyebrows. Look, had she discovered some secret? Imagining him sucking on a lollipop, oh wow-


    Yu Minng pretended not to hear, and took out a bag of chips from the bag, opened it and put it into her hand, ¡°Sit aside and eat, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    So, Xiao Qian sat back with her legs crossed, holding the quilt in her arms, leisurely eating chips, watching Yu Minng make the bed and fold her quilt.


    The Hello Kitty pink quilt was also bought by him.


    His nimble hands folded the quilt into a block of tofu. Xiao Qian had only eaten a few pieces of chips, but a well-trained person folds a quilt quickly.


    Having watched from the beginning, the naive daughter of thendlord couldn¡¯t help but salivate. My god, is this the legendary cold boss on the outside and loyal dog on the inside? This guy is amazing, using such a cold face to do such warm actions, isn¡¯t this contrast too cute?


    If she used him as a prototype for someics, she could create a huge fan base. Shi Xiaoyu watched the interaction between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, her eyes releasing love arrows constantly. She turned her head to ask Qiao Zhen.


    ¡°Bro, I messed up my bed, could you give me a quilt that¡¯s folded like a block of tofu too?¡±


    The quilt he folded was just so neat.


    ¡°Drcam on!¡±¡® Qiao Zhen nced at her, ¡°Wait until you find a boyfriend, let your boyfriend fold it for you!¡±


    Shi Yu immediately sat on the bed, pouting her lips refusing to speak.


    After helping Xiao Qian tidy up the bed, Yu Minng got up and looked around, feeling somewhat unsatisfactory.


    ¡°Is there a bedding shop around this school?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qian was a student of this school in her past life, she knew the ce well. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°The wall here is peeling, usually leaning against it will get clothes and beddings dirty, let¡¯s go buy cloth to cover the wall.¡±


    ¡°Qiao Zhen, do you want toe with us?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°No need, you go with Sister-inw and bring some back for this silly girl, buy the darker colored ones, so when she drools in her sleep, it won¡¯t smear on the wall¡ªouch!¡± Qiao Zhen was pinched by Shi Yu.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Look at them!¡± Without aparison, there is no harm. Xiao Qian¡¯s boyfriend is simply amazing.


    Such a detailed thought, just by making a bed he could see the problem.


    Looking back at her good-for-nothing brother¡­not only did he not help, but he also sat on her bed, nibbling on her pear!


    Qiao Zhen wiped the pear he had stolen from his sister¡¯s bed on his clothes and started crunching it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°The young boss is acting this way towards his girlfriend so of course he has to be good, it¡¯s like fishing. Before marriage, you lure them in, after getting her, who knows what¡¯ll happen, why should I watch him!¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you treat me better? Not only do you not throw any bait, but you also steal the fish¡¯s food, shameless!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my sister. Why should I be good to you? I should leave some opportunities for my future brother-inw¡ªAlright, stop pouting, it looks like a pig¡¯s snout,e here and let your brother give you the peeled pear, see, I¡¯m so good!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    While they were making a fuss, Dong Yi, sitting on the other bed, disyed an unusual sentiment for the first time. She squinted at Yu Minng¡¯s silhouette and seemed to sense that he was¡­ a bit like the shadow imprinted in her memory..

 Chapter 105 - One Hundred and Five (Monthly Ticket 250+)

    Chapter 105: Chapter One Hundred and Five (Monthly Ticket 250+) n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian never thought that one day she would be walking side by side with Yu Minng on campus, feeling quitefortable.


    ¡°Your school has nice greenery.¡±


    Yu Minng was obviously trying to make small talk.


    Xiao Qian looked along his line of sight and saw clusters of heather flowers on both sides of the path between the female dormitory and the teaching building. Although it was not the flowering season, the lush green nts were still pleasing to the eye.


    In her past life, these flowers were also a hot topic for campus ridicule. She wondered if he would still say the same thing if he came during the flowering season and smelled their intoxicating fragrance.


    Considering that Yu Erha, who couldn¡¯t even tell carnations and roses apart, would use the heather flowers, which smelled like the natural milk of a man, as a conversation starter, she was not surprised.


    Xiao Qian thought about it on her own and got herself excited. Yu Minng saw her brows dancing and felt an itch in his heart.


    He actually wanted to find a ce to put a stamp on her moist little lips and see if his ¡°skills¡± had improved during this time.


    However, there were too many peopleing and going on campus at this time, and he had no chance to make a move¡­


    Xiao Qian held back a belly full of bad ideas, while Yu Minng held back a belly full of dirty thoughts, and the two never synchronized their brainwaves.


    As they crossed the sports field, Xiao Qian suddenly stopped in front of the parallel bars.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, arc you good at parallel bars?¡±


    ¡°¡­ What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang!¡± Xiao Qian saw his expression as if he had eaten a fly, and her heart was very happy.


    ¡°Change it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Brother Qiang?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to do something memorable here?¡±


    Such as, just kissing!


    ¡°If you have the shamelessness, you can go ahead and kiss.¡± Xiao Qian got a firm hold on him.


    Although he had thick skin, he would never do anything inappropriate in public.


    Yu Minng lowered his head and looked around at the peopleing and going, feeling frustrated.


    If only they had more time and a more deserted ce, would she still be so arrogant?


    Xiao Qian leisurely gazed at the sky. ¡°Let¡¯spromise. I won¡¯t call you like that, and you won¡¯t call me Chen Xiaomei. Deal?¡±


    Silence.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your consent.¡± It felt great to hear the same line spoken by someone else.


    How Xiao Qian was bullied by him in the past was how she would treat him now.


    No temper.


    His stern face could intimidate strangers but not Xiao Qian. After all, he had always been like that, and it was just a matter of getting used to it.


    ¡°How about the horizontal bar?¡± she asked.


    Yu Minng answered her with action.


    Supporting the bar, swinging, and spinning¡ªall these beginner-level moves he was not even interested in.


    He started by showing Xiao Qian a one-armed pull-up. After several reps, he quickly turned his body with a cracking sound. The speed and strength instantly made several passing female students stop and exim in awe.


    Yu Minng jumped down gracefully, looking at Xiao Qian with a proud expression unique to those who had just shaken off their fur. To him, these were all small cases.


    ¡°The bars here are not good, too short. If I have a chance to take you to my own gym, I¡¯ll show you my training equipment.¡± And by the way, take a look at my solid muscles, various bars, strong arms, andsting waist strength. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t master.


    Xiao Qian just nodded silently, then showed a faint smile.


    ¡°Actually, I just wanted to tell you that, ording to some, someone hanged himself on this horizontal bar¡­¡±


    University campus, the pressure is high. Failing a course, breaking up, what not. If one loses heart, just grab a rope and hang on the horizontal bar to die.


    Yu Erha was greatly hit, his steps stumbling. He waspletely struck by her words.


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s mischievous face made his teeth itch and his heart tickle.


    After crossing the sports field and nearing the school gate, they went behind the school¡¯s stele. Yu Minng looked around and found that he and Xiao Qian were in a dead corner. With the stele in front and the big tree behind, he quickly hugged Xiao Qian and, seizing the opportunity when no one was paying attention, quickly kissed her little mouth.


    Then he swiftly scanned the surroundings. Great, no one noticed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fallen leaf on your clothes. I¡¯ll help you get it off.¡± He pretended to pat her clothes.


    Xiao Qian pped his w away, red at him, and thought, ¡°What a scoundrel!¡±


    The hardware store was some distance from the school. As they walked, Yu Minng noticed that Xiao Qian was surprisingly familiar with the surroundings of the school.


    ¡°Did you familiarize yourself with the terrain before enrolling?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether to rejoice in the fact that his girl could independently face college life or feel a little disappointed that his role as a ¡°boyfriend¡± had been reduced to spread bedsheets and fix walls for her.


    ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to get familiar with; you¡¯re born with it. You know that better than I do, don¡¯t you?¡± Seeing his increasingly sophisticated flirting style, the female boss felt that she couldn¡¯t be a passive daughter-inw and let him control the rhythm all the way.


    She had to lead him instead!


    Her answer made Yu Minng¡¯s heart skip a beat, and a rush of heat rose to his ears.


    Why did he feel like there was a hidden meaning in her words?


    After they bought everything, she didn¡¯t hurry to lead him back to the dormitory. Instead, they walked to the west side of the school dormitory. Yu Minng took the opportunity to scrutinize the school where she would spend the next few years.


    Spanning 4,000 acres and with a construction area of 1 million square meters, the campus was covered in green grass, shaded by trees, with beautifulkes and mountains. Although it was very humanistic, there was one major drawback that Yu Minng noticed in this key teacher-oriented university: the male-to-female ratio was not very good.


    Too few men, too many girls. His mother school hadn¡¯t had a single female student, so after so long, Yu Minng knew very well the consequences of gender imbnce. In a school with almost no girls, even if a mother pig entered, the desperate boys would think she was beautiful, and the few girls would simply be taken care of with affection.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s school, the male-to-female ratio was significantly imbnced. There was nothing that could be done about it. The best psychology programs in the country were mostly concentrated in teacher-training institutions. After calcting the ratio from the number of passersby, Yu Minng silently made a decision.


    When he had free time, he would send Xiao Qian a couple of his photos to ¡°wash¡± her eyes so that in this ce where girls outnumbered boys, she wouldn¡¯t lose her taste and standards, taking any crooked melons and split dates for Prince Charming¡­


    His silent scheming did not go unnoticed by Xiao Qian, who saw it as a belly full of bad ideas with nowhere to execute.


    ¡°Over here.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at a pavilion by theke.


    Thekeside was the best secret rendezvous spot at the university. During the freshman orientation period, it was temporarily empty with no love-struck couples canoodling. Only the autumn wind blew ripples on theke¡¯s surface.


    Yu Minng began to look around and evaluate the location. Although it was secluded, the area was easily essible, making it difficult to engage in any ¡°technical¡± exchange without being seen.


    ¡°Be serious. I have something to say. Clear out the garbage in your head,¡± Xiao Qian said..

 Chapter 106 - One Hundred and Six (Monthly Ticket 300+)

    Chapter 106: Chapter One Hundred and Six (Monthly Ticket 300+)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing that she had something to say to him, Yu Minng became attentive.


    Xiao Qian sat down on the bench of thekeside pavilion first, while Yu Minng stood waiting for her to speak.


    Perhaps the youngdy wanted to express her feelings of parting to him. He had to be mentally prepared. When it was over, he¡¯d take the opportunity to hold her hand in secret¡­


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation I asked you to do?¡± Xiao Qian sat with one leg crossed over the other, one hand in her pocket, asking questions as if she were a boss chatting with her subordinate.


    ¡°What investigation?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Xu¡¯s 14 years old.¡±


    Kucha, a bucket of water poured down, and Yu Minng instantly stopped feeling good.


    ¡°We rarely have time alone, and you have to bring him up?¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses up.


    ¡°As a man who can be used by women, you should be d that you still have some value. At least 90% of the men in this world are useless in my eyes, and you being in the 10% I can exploit proves that you are outstanding.¡±


    This girl was too impressive. If given a little sunshine, she could climb on top of his head, just look at her arrogant attitude!


    But Yu Minng had to admit that she indeed knew how to walk along the edge of his heart. It felt sofortable to be stepped on by her. No wonder men liked bad girls; the virtuous ones just weren¡¯t challenging enough.


    ¡°What would I need you for if you were truly useless? Hm?¡±


    His heart itched even more, hearing her nasal tone at the end. Yu Minng actually wanted to say that he could do a lot more, like¡­ ahem!


    Xiao Qian caught his little thoughts and decided to take advantage of his natural willingness to solidify her position.


    ¡°Tell me, afterwards we¡¯ll eat dinner together with yourrades.¡± She scolded him and then gave him a patting.


    As expected, Yu Minng became obedient. Eating together was equivalent to acknowledging his boyfriend¡¯s status. This was eptable.


    ¡°Nothing major happened, but that year my second brother graduated from high school and got into flight school, bing the role model of our neighborhood. He¡¯s younger than my second brother and was always being told at home to learn from him. Do you think it¡¯s possible that he was jealous of my second brother and his personality became twisted?¡±


    Xiao Qianughed and cried at the same time.


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡±


    Others might not understand Zheng Xu, but she was quite clear. He was a real tough guy.


    As her spiritual twin, Xiao Qian would never have any feelings of jealousy. If someone was better than her, she would definitely find a way to be stronger, and whatever she wanted, she would try her best to get it.¡±


    Zheng Xu didn¡¯t even apply to the flight school, so how could he possibly be jealous of Second Brother Yu?


    Speaking of the Yu Family, Second Brother was also a pretty impressive character, having achieved great things without relying on his family¡¯s power.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have much contact with the Yu Family, but it didn¡¯t seem like they were any easy targets.


    ¡°You seem to know a lot about Zheng Xu,¡± Yu Minng said sourly.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t even a single genuinepliment sweetened your mouth? If you keep being sour, I¡¯ll use your old vinegar to braise cabbage.¡± Xiao Qian nced at him, ¡°Keep going, is there any other useful information?¡±


    ¡°He had several girlfriends that year and was caught kissing on the school rooftop by the dean of education. He was almost expelled, so you see, his lifestyle issues are his fatal ws. When I was his age, I merely knew fighting and stuff, never as bad as him.¡± Stepping on his love rival felt incredibly satisfying.


    ¡°¡­You two are both problem youths.¡± How much better is fighting than flirting? Xiao Qian looked Yu Minng up and down, finding it hard to believe. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Have you really been part of society?¡± She didn¡¯t know about this stuff in her past life.


    ¡°Everyone has their youthful indiscretions. Fighting and flirting are twopletely different concepts. Men who can¡¯t control their lower half can¡¯t control their lives.¡± Yu Minng said, full of righteousness.


    ¡°From a psychological point of view, there are only three types of men who are overly critical: those with an inted self-image, those with psychological cleanliness issues, and those with an inferiorityplex. You¡¯re obviously not the first or third type, so I suspect that you may have a serious psychological cleanliness issue, Yu Minng. During your growth, has anyone inflicted any gender-rted stimuli on you?¡±


    Xiao Qian had pondered over him for quite some time and often analyzed his behavior.


    From the perspective that he had waited for her in his previous life until he was already several decades old but hadn¡¯t married, it appeared to be dedication in the eyes of ordinary people. However, analyzing from a psychological perspective, if a person is devoted to one thing or feeling for too long, they likely have a degree of psychological cleanliness or obsessiveness.


    At first, she judged Yu Minng as a man with a high opinion of himself who looked down on everyone but himself. However, after interacting with him several times, she found that he did indeed have a slightly smug tendency, but this wasn¡¯t enough for him not to marry for a lifetime and focus only on finding her.


    Then it must be the second type, he had a psychological cleanliness issue. Asides from the woman he had epted, ordinary women approaching him disgusted him. Of course, for women, having such a partner would be absolutely worry-free. But the problem is, once such cleanliness is broken, even the most affectionate person could easily turn a cold face, and as much as they love, they could equally hate.


    Dealing with such a person also gave Xiao Qian a headache. No wonder psychologists struggle to find a partner; she understood too much.


    Yu Minng also felt troubled. How did he end up with such an unlovable girl?


    ¡°From now on, let¡¯s agree on some rules. Don¡¯t use what you¡¯ve learned on me.¡± Being scrutinized by her like that felt like being stripped naked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control my chicken self-¡± Xiao Qian deliberately slurred her speech.


    ¡°Straighten your tongue and speak properly!¡± Now, Yu Minng could only win verbally; there was no way he could deal with her otherwise.


    ¡°My major is half my life; oh, how I love analyzing pretentious men. How could it be so enjoyable?¡± Xiao Qian straightened her tongue and continued to annoy him.


    ¡°You analyze Zheng Xu, not me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I tentatively concluded that something must have happened when he was 14, aside from what you¡¯ve mentioned. Keep looking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so busy training, who has time to mind the dirty past of a ck cucumber?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you do that, and I¡¯ll just meet him a few more times. As you know, doctors can¡¯t quit treating halfway. Since you¡¯re unwilling to make sacrifices for my career, I¡¯ll have to investigate myself.¡±


    Yu Minng obediently replied, ¡°I¡¯ll continue investigating.¡±


    Seeing Yu Minng¡¯s overly quiet expression, she felt no sympathy for him; she even wanted tough. Holding back herughter, they walked back, and when they reached the corner in front of the dormitory, Xiao Qian suddenly stopped Yu Minng.


    ¡°Do you know the legend of the spot where you¡¯re standing?¡±


    ¡°Someone hanged themselves or jumped off a building?¡± Yu Minng was starting to figure out her tricks.


    Then, a soft warm little mouth unexpectedly came over without warning..

 Chapter 107 - 107

    Chapter 107:


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s move wasn¡¯t much more skillful than his.


    It was just a light touch, but the initiative in giving a kiss was a huge shock that instantly stunned Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian was significantly shorter, so she had to stand on her toes, hook her hand around his neck, and pull him down to nt this gentle kiss.


    After the sessful surprise attack, she let go and looked at the tree behind him with a poetic gaze.


    ¡°It is said that many couples in our schoole here for intimacy. I¡¯m just showing you the charm of our school in return.¡±


    He felt deeply attracted by her overwhelming charm and burned with affection.


    Yu Minng, who was good at surprise attacks, was attacked by Xiao Qian with his own tactics. Although the male instinct was very pleased, deep inside he wanted to pin her against the wall and kiss her fiercely. But seeing a few people walking towards them, he could only suppress this fire in his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you daydreaming about?¡± Xiao Qian walked ahead, smiling and gesturing to him.


    She hooked him with such fiery passion yet there was nowhere to vent his feelings. When he thought it overter, it was three parts of thrill and seven parts of reminiscing. Chen Xiaoqian was the woman he could never quite figure out but always wanted to. There was no one else like her.


    Xiao Qian was right about one thing: Yu Minng indeed had a psychological obsession with cleanliness, he just refused to admit it.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Qiao Zhen had almost finished all the fruit for his younger sister.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian entered the dormitory side by side while the brother and sister were ying around.


    ¡°When they are apart, they don¡¯t seem to match. Their auras are too strong. But standing together, they seem quite a perfect match. The CP is truly irreversible.¡± Shi Yu muttered to herself, looking at Xiao Qian and Yu Minng.


    Qiao Zhen pinched her waist, ¡°You keep mumbling all day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s painful for me, an artist, to be around you ordinary people.¡± Shi Yu said, shaking her head with a sense of self-importance.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s bed was still empty, and thest roommate in Room UUUU had yet to show up.


    Ignoring the teasing nces from Qiao Zhen and Shi Yu, Xiao Qian found a ce to sit down, watching Yu Minng arrange the cloth on the wall with thumbtacks, and asionally helping to pass him a tool.


    When Yu Minng finished, Qiao Zhen had helped Shi Yu with her arrangement. Shi Yu quickly found the difference.


    ¡°Why does the one Captain made look more loving?¡±


    ¡°How is his more loving if it¡¯s the same cloth?¡± Qiao Zhen pinched Shi Yu¡¯s cheek, in a gesture that said ¡®I¡¯ll fight you if you don¡¯t give me an answer¡¯. ¡°Look!¡± Shi Yu pointed to the cloth on the wall. The side Chen Xiaoqian touched felt much softer.


    Under the cloth, Yu Minng had added a thinyer of foam paper, which was stretched tightly to remove any wrinkles. This reflected that he was a meticulous man in doing things.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this thinyer! It won¡¯t feel so cold in winter!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me this, Captain?¡± Qiao Zhen felt betrayed by the Captain.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± In fact, there was only one piece left. Yu Minng could make sacrifices for others, but not at the expense of his girl¡¯s interests.


    Qiao Zhen was beating his chest in regret because his slow-witted sister was taking advantage of the situation.


    ¡°No wonder you can only be an observer for others. Quality, quality!¡± Shi Yupared her Erhuo brother to Chen Xiaoqian, who had a big boss boyfriend it was quite aparison.


    ¡°He obviously¡­¡± is more shameless! Qiao Zhen was just short of saying that out loud.


    ¡°You have so many excuses! Trash brother!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Watching the bickering siblings in front of her, Xiao Qian felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    In her past life, after healing Shi Yu, she never had any direct contact with the Shi family members.


    However, she had heard that Shi Yu had a rtive who had done outrageous things and got jailed to avenge her.


    That man must be Qiao Zhen.


    Although not a real sister, he had invested a lot of emotions in her.


    Xiao Qian had had little contact with him and didn¡¯t know about his rtionship with Shi Yu.


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen have always been inseparable from each other.


    When the two were in the old unit, Qiao Zhen was Yu Minng¡¯s observer. Although the tasks that got the limelight were all done by Yu Minng, an observer was usually not worse than a sniper. When necessary, the two could even switch roles. Within an 8oo-meter range, Yu Minng called the shots. Beyond that distance, the observer was even more critical.


    Qiao Zhen was just a bit funny and talkative, and with fewer issues on his mind, he didn¡¯t stand out as much since Yu Minng¡¯s aura overshadowed everything.


    After leaving their old unit anding to university, Qiao Zhen joined Yu Minng to start over and apanied him every step of the way.


    Xiao Qian knew that Qiao Zhen was an excellent man with extraordinary mental strength, emotional self-control, and far beyond the average. But Qiao Zhen disregarded his future and jeopardized everything after Shi Yu¡¯s death to confront the man who had set her up.


    By then, Yu Minng had already amassed significant power, but he couldn¡¯t save Qiao Zhen. Thetter had undoubtedly stirred up a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Emotions have noparative value. If nothing happens, no one knows whose feelings are deeper.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Qiao Zhen as she spoke.


    Only she knew the deep meaning of her words.


    Shi Yu clearly misunderstood Xiao Qian, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s such a trash brother, even eating my pear!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already this fat, eat less.¡±


    They began to bicker again, and Xiao Qian felt like washing her hands.


    Upon ncing at her, Yu Minng immediately followed her into the dormitory¡¯s bathroom, where he saw Xiao Qian about to wash her hands.


    This girl had the habit of washing her hands whenever she was troubled. Although Yu Minng didn¡¯t know what in Qiao Zhen had triggered Xiao Qian, he knew he had to apany her.


    Just as Xiao Qian was about to touch the water, she felt something was wrong. She turned around and frowned.


    ¡°What did youe here for?¡±


    ¡°To watch you.¡±


    Xiao Qian could not continue washing her hands.


    A man more than six feet tall with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was he really so shameless just to make his presence felt in the women¡¯s bathroom at university?


    Just as she was about to teach him a lesson with a heavy blow, she suddenly saw Yu Minng reach out and open the hand sanitizer on the sink, squeeze some onto his hand, and then apply it on her hands. After applying the hand sanitizer, their hands slipped against each other, stirring up ripples in their hearts, as if something collided and fermented.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong ce, Yu Minng could have kissed her.


    But he couldn¡¯t since he hadn¡¯t closed the door when he entered¡­


    Xiao Qian felt a cold touch on her wrist as a round object slid down her fair wrist, helped by the slippery hand sanitizer, and fit itself snugly around her wrist.


    ¡°In the future, if I¡¯m not around and you can¡¯t help but want to wash your hands, just look at this bracelet.¡±


    Actually, he came this far, halfway for the reason, just to put this bracelet on her wrist..

 Chapter 108 - One Hundred and Nine: Beauty Like This (Monthly Ticket 350+)

    Chapter 109: Chapter One Hundred and Nine: Beauty Like This (Monthly Ticket 350+)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, Fourth Brother, you sure have great luck with women; even from a thousand miles away, they still warmly greet you. The way she called you ¡®Fourth Brother¡¯ sounds so sweet.¡±


    When they reached a ce with no people, Xiao Qian said this with a smile, and then was very satisfied to see Yu Minng¡¯s disgusted expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go dumping all the dirty water on me. If I really brought everyone home, I would¡¯ve been like that bastard Zheng Xu, skilled in beheading hundreds by now.¡±


    Though Yu Minng wasn¡¯t too sure about other things, he was proud of his conduct in his personal life!


    ¡°If you dare to behead, I¡¯ll behead you first,¡± Xiao Qian made a fanning motion, sessfully making Yu Minngugh.


    His sense of humor was different from others¡¯, the dirtier and more violent, the better.


    He tousled her hair and said, ¡°Be good at school, ande to me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°How can you help if I find you, you¡¯re still out of reach¡­¡±


    Yu Minng thought, thosest four words had quite some implications.


    Cough cough, was he thinking too much again?


    Xiao Qian liked to tease him and enjoyed watching his silly appearance as he earnestly tried to figure out her thoughts.


    The two of them stood face-to-face, a mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth, and his eyes looking at her full of pink hearts.


    Even from a distance, one couldn¡¯t see what they were saying, but with this sweet, lovey-dovey scene, Lin Xuanhua knew that it must be sweet nothings being exchanged.


    With reluctance, she stared at Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯s profile. Fourth Brother had always been single, so howe he suddenly had a girlfriend?


    ¡°Wu Yunfei, do me a favor and find out what this girl does, which department she is from and no matter which department she¡¯s in, you must go and lead her group in the new students¡¯ training the day after tomorrow. Train her to the verge of death!¡± Lin Xuanhua¡¯s father had some status, but he was not as good as the Yu Family. She had been spoiled since childhood.


    She couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯s interactions, so she had to find a way to mess with her!


    ¡°How can I personally lead your new students¡¯ training?¡± Wu Yunfei was a distant rtive of Lin Xuanhua, and he just happened to be responsible for the new students¡¯ training in this area. When Lin Xuanhua entered the school, he came by to help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must do it yourself. When you train her to death, just train her alone!¡± Lin Xuanhua had never been defied in her life, so she always got her way.


    Anyone who dared to try to snatch her Prince Charming deserved to die!


    After saying goodbye to Yu Minng, Xiao Qian¡¯s brief song of parting came to an end. Even if there was a bit of reluctance, they still had to part and go about their own business.


    Yu Minng sat in the car, looking back at Xiao Qian. This girl was really heartless, she didn¡¯t even wait and watch him leave. The moment his front foot got on the car, her back foot turned and left, so very decisive.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to stand there and give him a ¡°sweeping off with longing¡± expression to see.


    But if she had done that, she wouldn¡¯t be herself. Yu Minng felt a tingling sensation in his heart again, something he desired but couldn¡¯t attain, but it felt particrly good.


    This was the first time he¡¯d had this kind of attachment, this reluctance to let go. Not bad, he thought, it felt pretty good.


    His hand touched his pocket, and he felt something odd. Yu Minng frowned, took it out to look, andughed.


    ¡°What the heck made you so smug?¡± Qiao Zhen stretched his neck to look and saw 300 yuan?


    ¡°Young Boss, when did you start taking change from a woman?¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know when Xiao Qian had stuffed it into his pocket. He guessed it must¡¯ve been when he was fixing the wall for her that she had the opportunity to do it. Otherwise, he was so alert that she would never have had the chance to pull such a trick.


    When Xiao Qian received his gifts, she wasn¡¯t shy at all. If he dared to give, she dared to ept.


    ¡°Thanks to you for giving her such an expensive bracelet, and you¡¯re so delighted to take some living expenses. Are you beyond help?¡± Qiao Zhen almost thought Yu Minng was possessed by some monster or evil spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she took it. If she didn¡¯t, there would be even bigger trouble, you don¡¯t know shit!¡± Yu Minng pped him away.


    He put the money away, thinking about what Xiao Qian had said about those men who could be exploited by women. They should be grateful that they were still useful. Shaking his head, he let that tingling feeling slowly fill his heart.


    Xiao Qian returned to the dormitory, and as Yu Minng had instructed, lifted the pillow to find the hidden items underneath, speechless.


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡±


    In addition to the phone card, there was also a stack of money.


    Their hearts were really in sync with each other.


    Was he worried she wouldn¡¯t eat well outside? Silly guy! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Boys should be raised poor, girls should be raised rich. Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s thinking was still worth affirming.


    The freshman military training for half a month was a form of obligation to be fulfilled by university students. Personally, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like it much. Just as Yu Minng said, it felt like being taught by a silly antelope. In her past life, she had gotten sunburnt to a crisp, and it took her half a semester to get herplexion back.


    It was true that Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t physically fit. She could do some yoga and fitness, but asking her to march and do formations was a bit difficult.


    However, she couldn¡¯t be as shameless as Yu Minng¡¯s suggestion of feigning illness for a week and then feigning menstruation for another week. That would be way too shameless. Xiao Qian decided to bear it, blend in with the other new students, and endure the grueling 10-plus days.


    The school assigned them to squads based on two sses perpany. Their instructor looked familiar, and it took Xiao Qian a few seconds to remember him.


    The short, small-nosed, small-eyed, sly-looking instructor standing at the front of the queue was the same one who had been following Yu Minng¡¯s bad peach blossom around yesterday.


    Seeing him standing at the front of the queue giving a speech, Xiao Qian had a foreboding feeling in her heart¡­


    ¡°Hey, Qian-er, do you think our instructor looks like Prime Minister Turtle?¡± Shi Yu whispered to Xiao Qian.


    She and Xiao Qian were in the samepany and stood next to each other. Both girls were short and stood in the front row of the lineup.


    Xiao Qian was thinking about what the instructor looked like. When Shi Yu mentioned it, she thought he did look a bit like the animated Prime Minister Turtle.


    Adding a little mustache would be perfect.


    While Wu Yunfei wasying down the rules for these freshmen, he noticed someone talking in the lineup and nced over discontentedly. He happened to see the beautiful girl with a red dot on her forehead and instantly remembered her.


    Wasn¡¯t this girl the cause of him having toe here to lead the training for new students in this scorching heat?


    He immediately remembered what Lin Xuanhua had told him, she asked him to ¡°take good care¡± of this girl, didn¡¯t she?


    He pointed in Xiao Qian¡¯s direction.


    ¡°You two, step out!¡±


    Shi Yu smirked, and Xiao Qian sighed. As she had guessed.


    ¡°What were you twoughing about? Are your teeth white? What kind of toothpaste do you use?¡± When Wu Yunfei was looking for trouble, he cast a few extra nces at Xiao Qian.


    This girl was really distinctive and beautiful, with a unique temperament that stood out in a crowd.


    ¡°Reporting, instructor! I use Little Rabbit toothpaste, fruit vored!¡± Shi Yu¡¯s words drewughter from the lineup, and Wu Yunfei was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see youughing, or I¡¯ll make you face the sun and sunbathe until your teeth turn ck!¡± Cruel!

 Chapter 109 - 108 His Obsession with Cleanliness

    Chapter 108: His Obsession with Cleanliness


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Yu Minng expected, the bracelet was perfect¡ªit was just too small. Even for petite wrists like Xiao Qian¡¯s, she needed to rub some hand soap on to barely get it on.


    ¡°Where did you get this ¡®green flower under clear water¡¯? ¡± asked Xiao Qian, who knew its value at first nce.


    Yu Minng chuckled, ¡°I got it from my uncle¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any money left after buying this?¡± Xiao Qian joked.


    Of course, she knew he wasn¡¯t short of money.


    ¡°I do, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t get a chance to spend it.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, just say so. I¡¯ll lend you some,¡± Xiao Qjan boldly offered. She had plenty of avable cash on hand. She eyed him up and down, ¡°You didn¡¯t waste all your money wooing girls, until you can¡¯t even afford a lollipop, did you?¡±


    Yu Minng blurted out in embarrassment, ¡°You eat lollipops!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Qian inadvertently looked down a little bit, causing both of them to feel awkward.


    The female boss mentally berated herself for always confusing him with a character from her past life. Low-key, low-key.


    Yu Minng¡¯s ears were slightly red. He thought he had a filthy mind, misconstruing such innocent words from her.


    After a quiet moment, they went out for dinner in a little restaurant near the school. After the meal, it was time to say goodbye.


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t be away from the office for too long. Just before boarding the car, while the silly siblings argued, Xiao Qian pulled Yu Minng to the side.


    ¡°Are you and Qiao Zhen close?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother¡ªwhy do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xiao Qian let out a sigh in her heart.


    It seemed like she had be involved in this mess.


    Qiao Zhen was Yu Minng¡¯s brother, and in her past life, she was indebted to Shi Yu to the tunc of five million. She had no choice but to get involved.


    She felt as though an invisible thread was pulling together a bunch of seemingly unrted people and events. Once it started, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    ¡°New school year starts the day after tomorrow, so rest up, stay hydrated, and write me at least two emails a week. I bought a phone card for you and put it under your pillow. Call me every three days, even if I¡¯m not there, you need to keep calling me. Once the ss schedule is set, send it to me.¡±


    He tucked her hair behind her ear and carefully reminded her. Xiao Qian only started feeling like they were dating for the first time at this moment. This sweet and slow rhythm was pulling her in, slowly but surely.


    ¡°During the two weeks of the new school year indoctrination, try to join the choir. This way you can avoid the following training. If you can¡¯t get into the choir, pretend to have heat stroke, then pretend to be on your period. Don¡¯t blindly follow them like a fool.¡±


    Xiao Qian raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you teaching me how to evade duties and bezy during the new school year indoctrination?¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he be more shameless? Where¡¯s his supposed integrity?


    ¡°The original intention of the new school year indoctrination is not bad¡ªit can develop consciousness and forge resilience. Once you get involved, you can enjoy even the hardship. However, everyone¡¯s physical fitness is different. Your petite frame might get sunburnt after a little sun exposure. Plus, you guys aren¡¯t professionals. A few days of exertion doesn¡¯t make much practical sense.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s heart ached at the thought of his baby girl getting sunburnt or overheated. She had delicate skin and a sharp mind. There was no need for her to join the bustling crowd.


    Just because he enjoyed sports didn¡¯t mean he wanted to force his girl to be tough as well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to get dark to deter other guys from looking at me? There are many more young and handsome guys in college than an old man like you!¡± Yu Minng touched her small face, it was really white.


    ¡°My Xiao Mei isn¡¯t the kind of woman to change heart easily. You wouldn¡¯t be interested in those vulgar guys.¡±


    Yu Minng said this from the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t worry about these immature kids. His main concern should be to guard against fire, theft, and Zheng Xu. That guy was the real headache.


    Xiao Qianughed at his remark, ¡°Vulgar is used to describe women.¡±


    ¡°What should I say to describe men?¡±


    ¡°Fat, short, poor, frustrated, rodent-faced,moner, toe-nail picker¡­¡±


    In the end, both of them burst intoughter.


    ¡°Fourth Brother!¡±


    A surprised voice came from behind them. They both turned around to see a girl in a pink dress standing not far away, her face full of surprise.


    Wearing a pink princess-style dress on a slightly overweight girl, paired with a somewhat ck face, it was hard to forget even if one wanted to.


    Lin Xuanhua was thrilled to see Yu Minng here.


    Xiao Qian knew at a nce, by her attire and her slightly affected voice.


    This must be a princess-like girl. And the look she gave Yu Minng¡ªXiao Qian didn¡¯t like it at all.


    She nced at Yu Minng from the corner of her eye. He remained expressionless as always, showing no signs of emotional fluctuation.


    ¡°Lin Xuanhua, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°I was admitted here, in the Beidao Normal School of Fine Arts. Fourth Brother, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Xuanhua saw her secret crush and her voice even started to change.


    ¡°Your fourth sister-inw also goes to this school¡ªXiao Mei, this is Lin Xuanhua, she was raised with me by the same dean. Lin Xuanhua, this is my girlfriend, you can call her Fourth Sister-inw.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded and smiled at the shocked princess-like girl.


    ¡°When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t I hear my aunt say anything about it?¡± Lin Xuanhua red at Xiao Qian, the daggers in her eyes clear.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even flinch and red back. Afraid of her? You little girl!


    The two women instinctively shed in silence.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t see, he was just annoyed.


    He finally got to spend some alone time with Xiao Mei, and chat. How could these irrelevant people just barge in? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Xuanhua!¡± A young man ran towards them. Yu Minng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hurry, your cousin is here to see you. Go quickly, don¡¯t let us hold you back!¡± Come on, someone take this colossal third wheel away!


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy¡­ Fourth Brother, you haven¡¯t introduced me to this girl¡¯s department yet!¡± Lin Xuanhua stared at Xiao Qian, refusing to call her Fourth sister-inw!


    ¡°Wu Yunfei, over here!¡± Yu Minng waved his hand as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. The man ran over, and Xiao Hei met him.


    ¡°Come on, Xiao Mei, let¡¯s go say goodbye to them, we don¡¯t want to disturb them!¡± After saying that, Yu Minng hurriedly pulled Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, and theyid left, not even ncing back.


    The corners of Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth curved in a smile. See? Just as she said, Yu Minng had a psychological obsession with neatness. He got annoyed even if he had to spend a second more with people he disliked..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Too Far Away (Monthly Pass 400+ updates)

    Chapter 110: Too Far Away (Monthly Pass 400+ updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The instructor lost his temper, and it certainly deterred more than half of the little brats, except for Xiaoqian.


    In the eyes of Xiaoqian, a mature woman in spirit, this kind of immature boy was simply not worth her attention. With just a little provocation, he would bully the kids to feel superior.


    In the same uniform, Yu Minng looked especially handsome, as if the wind followed his every step. Xiaoqian had seen his photos in her past life, and he was incredibly handsome!


    But Prime Minister Turtle looked like a big sack wearing it, with no spirit even after tying his belt.


    After Wu Yunfei¡¯s roar, he was satisfied to see the students intimidated. But when his eyes fell on Xiaoqian¡¯s face, he was displeased again.


    There was not a trace of fear on Xiaoqian¡¯s face, her expression rxed, as if saying, ¡°Stupid Cat,¡± and in her eyes, there was an unmistakable air of ¡°You foolish humans.¡± Although she didn¡¯t speak, her contemptuous gaze was piercing to Wu Yunfei.


    He walked up to Xiaoqian, ¡°What are you staring at!¡±


    Xiaoqian nced at him and then casually looked away with disdain. ¡°Report, Instructor, there¡¯s some chives from lunch on your teeth. Your secret is out.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The girls next to herughed.


    Wu Yunfei had intended to intimidate her, but he didn¡¯t expect Xiaoqian to dismiss him so thoroughly. With nowhere to vent his anger, he could only give orders in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°You two, run 1000 meters as punishment!¡±


    In this heat, the other teams were lining up. Some more considerate instructors, seeing there were many girls, would have the team practice standing in the shade. Only this Prime Minister Turtle had the heart to make them run.


    But he didn¡¯t run; he just watched from the sports field. asionally, when Xiaoqian was exhausted, he would maliciously remark.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t run after just twops? I don¡¯t see you carrying much weight!¡±


    Xiaoqian lowered her head and looked at her sses, her eyes shing with a cold light. She gritted her teeth and sprinted forward a few steps.


    Shi Yu followed Xiaoqian with guilt and whispered to her when Prime Minister Turtle wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    ¡°Sorry, Xiaoqian, I got you into this.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t called him Prime Minister Turtle, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have targeted her and Xiaoqian this way.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Xiaoqian¡¯s face was flushed from running, but her stubbornness pushed her to run even harder.


    She knew that even if Shi Yu hadn¡¯t spoken up, he would havee after her with bad intentions.


    As they passed Lin Xuanhua¡¯s team, Xiaoqian saw Lin Xuanhua¡¯s gloating expression, which only fueled her fire.


    Lin Xuanhua¡¯s team was extremelyfortable. Of the hundred or so instructors present, they all listened to Wu Yunfei. After his greeting, Lin Xuanhua¡¯s team practiced lying down in the shade. Although they were supposed to be practicing lying down, most people were just resting in the shade, and the instructors didn¡¯t care.


    Compared to a drenched Xiaoqian, Lin Xuanhua was living the good life.


    When Xiaoqian ran past, she saw Lin Xuanhua¡¯s gloating eyes. Just one encounter was enough for her to hold a grudge. Ultimately, it was all because Yu Minng was too popr.


    In truth, if Xiaoqian didn¡¯t want to run anymore, she could just fall and pretend to have heatstroke. Prime Minister Turtle wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her, after all, they were just new recruits, and he couldn¡¯t hit her for real.


    But it was precisely because of Lin Xuanhua¡¯s malicious gaze that Xiaoqian, with a stubborn fire in her heart, gritted her teeth and kept running.


    Wu Yunfei didn¡¯t expect Chen Xiaoqian to be so stubborn. Even though he gave her a hard time, Xiaoqian showed no signs of backing down. Afterpleting the run, she even managed to give him a few contemptuous nces, making him feel her scorn even through her sses.


    It was as if she was saying, ¡°Apart from bullying girls, what else can you do?¡±After a day of training, no matter how deliberately difficult Yu Minng made it for her, Chen Xiaoqian always calmly faced it. Every now and then, she¡¯d taunt him back with a few words. Prime Minister Turtle was slow-witted and couldn¡¯t keep up, so Xiao Qian¡¯s words left him angry and frustrated. He held in his anger, waiting to find another way to make things difficult for Xiaoqian tomorrow. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After a day of new training, everyone returned to their dormitory as if they were falling apart.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s bed above was still empty, and the fourth person seemed to be absent ¨C they hadn¡¯t seen her yet.


    Dong Yi still maintained her ghostly state, and there was nothing unusual about her return at night. asionally, she would look at Xiao Qian for a moment, but when Xiao Qian met her gaze, she would look away. During the day, the two were on the same team, with Dong Yi standing in the back, having an extremely low presence and not talking. She didn¡¯t speak even in the dormitory.


    Shi Yuy on her bed, sighing.


    ¡°That soft-shelled turtle, just doesn¡¯t like us! Xiao Qian, why do you always taunt him?¡±


    Xiao Qian just pulled the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t speak.


    Even if she admits defeat, Prime Minister Turtle came with a mission to torment her. As the saying goes, people for the knife and I for the fish, there¡¯s no escaping the torture anyway. So why not strike back with a few words? Seeing Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s vengeful expression, it must have stuck in his mind.


    Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other. Who¡¯s afraid of who?


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s determined expression, Shi Yu changed the topic and took out her hidden phone from her pillow.


    She hurried to the bathroom, closed the door, and started making a call.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s your lovely sister. Please save me. I¡¯m going to be taken away by a turtle¡­¡±


    At that time, Qiao Zhen was sitting face to face with Yu Minng, holding a bunch of materials. Someone had tampered with their project again, and Ming Lang was working with Qiao Zhen to solve the problem.


    When Shi Yu called, Qiao Zhen and Ming Lang¡¯s n was basically ready, just waiting for the final solution. Efficiency was Ming Lang¡¯s specialty; there was no work he could notplete.


    After patiently listening to Shi Yu¡¯sment, Qiao Zhenforted her and hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ming Lang asked. He had just heard Qiao Zhen tell the caller, ¡°Who¡¯s bothering you guys for no reason?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s my troublemaking little sister. She says she¡¯s being mistreated during their new training. She just can¡¯t handle hardship, and we¡¯ve spoiled her. Now she¡¯s saying that the Instructor is targeting them¡­¡±


    Qiao Zhen thought for a moment, then told Ming Lang, ¡°My sister said the Instructor told her and your Sister-inw that they had light loads and were still running slowly. After hearing this, your Sister-inw ran like she was on fire and now she can¡¯t even get up from her bed ¨C what does this mean?¡±


    After a little thought, Ming Lang realized that the Instructor¡¯s words were meant to mock his girl¡¯s physical development. That¡¯s simply insulting!


    Snap.


    Ming Lang crushed the pen in his hand. How dare he mock his girl like that?! And her size was already perfect. Don¡¯t ask how he knew, he just had sharp eyes.


    Seeing Ming Lang angry, Qiao Zhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He had never seen Ming Lang so angry before.


    ¡°Who¡¯s their Instructor?¡±


    ¡°My sister said his name is Wu Yunfei, and he looks like Prime Minister Turtle.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment while I make a phone call.¡±


    Ming Lang stood up, looking determined. Xiao Mei had said that he couldn¡¯t help her, not even calling him orining about it. But as her boyfriend, if his girl was being bullied like this and he still did nothing, he might as well be dead!


    If it was just regr new training and it was a bit hard, that¡¯d be fine. But this was a clear targeting of his girl and using suchnguage to demean her. If Ming Lang could swallow his anger, he wouldn¡¯t have grown this far¡­.

 Chapter 111 - 111: A Bit Familiar (Monthly Pass 450+ updates)

    Chapter 111: A Bit Familiar (Monthly Pass 450+ updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the early morning, Xiao Qian got up with exhaustion, feeling that she was really out of shape. She had trained for only one day, and her whole body ached.


    After a simple breakfast, she once again gathered at the Sports Field.


    Prime Minister Turtle had a cunning look on his face, his eyes filled with green light when he saw Xiao Qian. After thinking about it all night, he finally came up with several ways to torment Xiao Qian.


    At first, it was Lin Xuanhua¡¯s insistence that made him want to find trouble with Xiao Qian. But after interacting with Xiao Qian and getting criticized by her a few times, Prime Minister Turtle also developed a desire to subdue Xiao Qian, somewhat like a schoolboy tugging a girl¡¯s braid and deliberately bullying her, hoping to see what he wanted from Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    As Xiao Qian told Ming Lang, in her eyes, more than 90% of men were scum. It would take an outstanding man like Yu Minng and Zheng Xu to make her feel any emotional ups and downs. As for someone like Prime Minister Turtle, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered to give him any look other than disdain.


    They were still subjected to high-intensity training under the scorching sun, and not only that, but after holding back all night, Prime Minister Turtle unleashed his new skill: not allowing Xiao Qian¡¯s team to drink water!


    After half a day of training, the students were hot and thirsty, and some of the girls who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore raised their hands, asking to drink water.


    ¡°Drink what water?¡± Wu Yunfei¡¯s gaze fell upon Xiao Qian, but the girl speaking was the one behind her. Xiao Qian stood there as if nothing was happening, perfectly straight.


    Wu Yunfei had hoped it would be Xiao Qian who asked for water, and he had even thought up lines in his imagination.


    Seemingly feeling his gaze, Xiao Qian disdainfully turned her head away, looking at the leaves on the trees. This kind of attitude, treating him as if he were nothing, annoyed Wu Yunfei.


    ¡°What water do you want to drink? Aren¡¯t girls made of water? You guys don¡¯t need to drink water!¡± The lines didn¡¯t work as well since they weren¡¯t directed at Xiao Qian.


    Damn, I want to teach him a lesson!¡± Shi Yu muttered under her breath.


    Xiao Qian heard the boys behind her cursing.


    Her lips curved up slightly.


    Boys of this age were actually quite cute and had a knightly spirit. If Prime Minister Turtle continued to mess with them, these twenty or so boys mighte together and


    In the morning, Xiao Qian woke up with fatigue all over her body, feeling like she reallycked exercise. She had only been training for a day, and her entire body was sore.


    She had a simple breakfast and returned to the sports field to gather once again.


    Prime Minister Turtle had a sly look on his face as he eyed Xiao Qian. After pondering all night, he finally thought of a few more ways to torment Xiao Qian.


    Initially, it was Lin Xuanhua¡¯s nagging that made him want to cause trouble for Xiao Qian. However, after interacting with Xiao Qian and getting scolded by her a few times, even Prime Minister Turtle developed a slight desire to subdue her. It was somewhat like when boys in school would pull girls¡¯ braids, intentionally bullying them, in the hope of seeing what they wanted to in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    But he was destined for disappointment.


    Just as Xiao Qian had said to Ming Lang, she saw more than 90% of men as scumbags. A man would have to be as extraordinary as Yu Minng or Zheng Xu to even cause her emotions to waver. As for someone like Prime Minister Turtle, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bother giving him any expression other than disdain.


    Still, they were ced under the hot sun for high-intensity training. Not only that, but after holding his malicious intentions in all night, Prime Minister Turtle came up with a new tactic: forbidding Xiao Qian¡¯s team from drinking water!


    After training for half a day, the students were hot and thirsty. One of the girls who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer raised her hand, asking for water.


    ¡°Drink water?¡± Wu Yunfei nced towards Xiao Qian. The girl who spoke was behind her, while Xiao Qian stood erect, seemingly unaffected.


    Wu Yunfei had hoped it would be Xiao Qian who asked for water. He had evene up with dialogue for this situation.


    Seemingly sensing his gaze, Xiao Qian disdainfully turned her head away, looking at the tree leaves instead. Treating him as if he were air like this, Wu Yunfei was annoyed.


    ¡°What water do you want to drink? Aren¡¯t girls made of water? You don¡¯t need to drink water!¡± His words were less effective since they weren¡¯t directed at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Damn, I want to peel him!¡± Shi Yu cursed under her breath.


    Xiao Qian heard the boys behind her cursing.


    The corners of her mouth lifted slightly.


    Actually, boys of this age were quite cute, still possessing a bit of chivalrous spirit. If Prime Minister Turtle continued to cause trouble, these twenty or so boys might band together and beat him up in a sack.


    Yes, that could be possible. Xiao Qian thought that she should find some time to n how to incite the boys to put a sack over Prime Minister Turtle, hit him, and then run away. It felt exhrating just thinking about it¡­


    Wu Yunfei felt stifled.


    Yesterday, Xiao Qian had scolded him a couple of times, but today she waspletely ignoring him. It was as if merely ncing at him would dirty her eyes. This made him even more frustrated.


    As he contemted how to continue teasing her, a junior instructor suddenly ran over and whispered a few words to Wu Yunfei. His expression changed.


    ¡°How could he be here?¡±


    He said it¡¯s an impromptu inspection. The higher-ups told us to prepare right away.¡± The junior instructor replied quietly.


    Xiao Qian stood in the front row, and even though she couldn¡¯t hear everything clearly, she could tell from Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s expression that someone from the higher-ups wasing to inspect them.


    ¡°Attention everyone, march forward!¡± Upon hearing that someone from the higher-ups wasing, Wu Yunfei quickly led the team to a shady area and let them rest in ce for a few minutes. He then jogged to meet with the other team instructors for a briefing.


    Shi Yu sat down next to Xiao Qian, seemingly fond of her. Even though Xiao Qian didn¡¯t pay her much attention, Shi Yu stubbornly believed that Xiao Qian was one of her own.


    ¡°Qian girl, why do you think Prime Minister Turtle is suddenly being so kind, letting us off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me nicknames casually.¡± Xiao Qian squinted her eyes at the instructors in front of her, who seemed to be discussing something.


    ¡°Someone from the higher-ups should being to inspect.¡± Xiao Qian concluded.


    Usually, arge leadering down would prompt a bunch of instructors to gather for a discussion during new recruit training. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s being so kind-hearted all of a sudden¡­¡± Shi Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, pping her hands to attract the attention of the others.


    ¡°Listen up, everyone. Someone from higher up isingter, and we can¡¯t let Wu Yunfei look good! Let¡¯s give him a hard time! He won¡¯t even let us drink water, so we can¡¯t make him look good! Let¡¯s show him what we can do!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. They had to deal with this bad instructor!


    Xiao Qian found it both funny and fun to listen to everyone¡¯s passionate discussions.


    How wonderful youth is.


    Even the small tricks they pulled were innocent and endearing.


    Shi Yu seemed to have a knack for inciting the masses. Her n was to not properly cooperate with whatever Prime Minister Turtle asked them to do if someone in charge came around, showing this bad guy some consequences.


    Xiao Qian listened for a while before shaking her head.


    No way.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the whole environment quieted down.


    ¡°Qian girl, he¡¯s been messing with us, and you¡¯re not going to speak up for him, are you? If you do, then I might have misjudged you.¡± Shi Yu said.


    It had been clear these past few days that Prime Minister Turtle was targeting Xiao Qian. Her indignant defiance made her popr with the entire team. It was in for anyone with eyes to see how defiant Xiao Qian was, so they were all waiting for her to prepare a big counterattack, exacting some vengeance on her behalf. And yet, at this moment, she told everyone it wouldn¡¯t work?


    If that were the case, they would be extremely disappointed!


    Seeing all of the indignant young faces, Xiao Qian smirked.


    Your way of ying doesn¡¯t seem fun.¡±


    Do you have a better idea?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Can everyone sing?¡± Xiao Qian gestured for the crowd to gather around her, and they all burst intoughter after a while.


    When the boss took action, it was obvious how ruthless she was. Xiao Qian was the real deal.


    Xiao Qian thought that the atmosphere was truly infectious. Surrounded by such youthful exuberance, she was even ashamed of being old and unenthusiastic. She blended in with the group and rode the wave of youthful passion.


    Wu Yunfei and the other instructors discussed for quite some time how they would train and showcase their best side to the higher-ups. When Wu Yunfei turned around, he saw Xiao Qian¡¯s lively group, and her smiling profile. He paused for a moment.


    So, that¡¯s what she looked like when sheughed¡­


    She was truly beautiful.


    She was surrounded by vibrant flowers, but her smile made them lose their color.


    During the subsequent training, Wu Yunfei no longer singled Xiao Qian¡¯s group out for additional torment, instead instructing everyone on how to stand properly. Her group cooperated quite well. After lunch and more training, word got out that a leader would be inspecting them, and every team became serious.


    Around 3 PM, the rumored leader arrived.


    The man leading the group of instructors was tall, towering over 180 centimeters, and exuded an extraordinary air about him. With his light blue long-sleeve shirt and dark blue beret, he cut a dashing figure. As soon as he appeared on the scene, Xiao Qian could hear the girls behind her gasp.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!


    The high-value appearance instantly captivated the innocent hearts of the young girls.


    Hearing the chattering behind her, Xiao Qian rolled her eyes.


    Whether he was handsome or not, she couldn¡¯t tell. But his face seemed familiar¡­


    Could this man be¡­.?!

 Chapter 112 - 112: Sing a Conquest

    Chapter 112: Sing a Conquest


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian squinted, watching that super handsome guy who attracted the attention of more than half of the female students as soon as he appeared. He was being escorted by a group of people towards this side.


    ¡°Qian girl, don¡¯t you think he looks a bit like someone from your family?¡± Shi Yu whispered to Xiao Qian.


    How could they not look alike? They were both made in the same factory.


    He was in his thirties and had a striking resemnce to Youngest Brother Yu.


    Xiao Qian could probably guess who this person was.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this should be Ming Lang¡¯s legendary Second Brother.


    If Ming Lang was considered a typical bad boy by the parents before joining his old unit, then his Second Brother Yu Mingyi would definitely be the role model for parents to educate their children, also known as ¡°the good child of other people¡¯s families¡±.


    He excelled in both academics and morals, had no bad habits, was obedient, and respectful. Possessing all the positive qualities, this was Second Brother Yu, a good man among good men, Yu Mingyi.


    Although Second Brother Yu and Youngest Brother Yu had the same parents, their personalities were poles apart. As much as Ming Lang was seen as a troublemaker by parents, Ming Yi was seen as a good boy. This pair of brothers was oftenpared by others.


    When Yu Mingyi received a call from his little bully brother, he had just finished flying and was about to take a vacation. If Ming Lang¡¯s call hade a few minutester, Ming Yi would have gone home to be with his wife.


    The first thing Ming Lang said was, ¡°Second Brother Yu, your people have offended my people. Come and fix this for me immediately.¡±


    Although Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t indulge his younger brother, who was a few years younger than him, like Boss Yu, he had always given in to the little bully. So after hearing his brother¡¯s request and finding out the situation, he came here with a wry smile to go through the motions for his brother.


    As the handsome guy approached, the female students in Xiao Qian¡¯s team chatted animatedly, seeming a little excited. Shi Yu cleared her throat to remind everyone, ahem, not to forget the important things!


    Prime Minister Turtle was also a little excited, ready to show off his training results in front of his idol. But suddenly, he saw the team he had led doing squats in unison.


    Hey! They weren¡¯t told to do squats!


    The sudden development at a critical moment caused Wu Yunfei to break into a cold sweat. This move was what he used to punish these students, so why would they do it when the leader was around?


    ¡°Stand up!¡±


    No one listened to him, and everyone enjoyed squatting.


    Someone started it, and the team started singing in unison. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The clear singing echoed over the sports field.


    ¡°Conquered like this! Drink your well-hidden poison! My heart is firm, your decision is muddled-¡±


    A popr song from three years ago was sung together, and Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s turtle ws spasmed.


    The other teams training on the sports field stopped shouting slogans.


    For a moment, everyone looked over.


    A group of young students squatting and singing ¡°Conquered¡± became the focus of thousands of people¡¯s attention.


    Wu Yunfei never expected that the students he had bullied for two days would y such a trick on him at such a crucial moment.


    Framing him so smoothly and smearing his eyes right in front of the leader was so awesome!


    Xiao Qian felt that Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s expression at this moment could give her the appetite to eat several more bowls of rice, really.


    This was the consequence of provoking the female boss. She didn¡¯t like ying small tricks, and when she made a move, it had to be a big one!


    Prime Minister Turtle didn¡¯t dare to look at his idol¡¯s expression, his head down and his back soaked with cold sweat that suddenly broke out.


    ¡°Report, report! Second team is undergoing standing position training, please instruct!¡±


    ording to the standard procedure, Yu Mingyi only needed to reply ¡°normal training,¡± and it would have passed.


    However, with the wholepany squatting and singing ¡°Conquered,¡± trying to pass was not an option. Moreover, Yu Mingyi came here on his little bully brother¡¯smand, and how could he not take a good look at the woman who made his little brother so angry?


    ¡°Is this how you punish new students?¡± Yu Mingyi¡¯s voice was colder than Ming Lang¡¯s. If Ming Lang¡¯s usual talking attitude was a bit chilly like winter, then Second Brother Yu¡¯s opening remarks were like the Arctic, capable of freezing someone to death.


    It¡¯s not unusual for a new training instructor to punish students, but getting caught is a big deal.


    Prime Minister Turtle listened obediently, no longer showing his arrogance. Yu Mingyi scanned the area and stopped his gaze on Xiao Qian. Although Youngest Yu didn¡¯t say who it was, a casual nce would show that it was this girl with the beauty mark who was eye-catching among the group.


    She had an extraordinary temperament, and even though she was physically exhausted, she was still calm. She didn¡¯t possess the frivolity of her age. Yu Mingyi looked at Xiao Qian for a few moments and then moved his gaze elsewhere, only to stare at that tall girl at the back of the team, looking startled.


    At this moment, Dong Yi¡¯s gaze met his. For the first time, there was an emotional fluctuation on her usually expressionless face, and her eyes filled with hope and excitement. Her heart raced, and her breath grew rapid.


    Yu Mingyi looked at Dong Yi for a few seconds, then looked away and spoke to his sidekick beside him.


    ¡°Thispany sings well; if they are interested, they can join the choir. Wu Yunfei, return to your team immediately; you arc not needed here. Send another instructor.¡±


    Cheers erupted from the students.


    Xiao Qian said to Yu Mingyi standing in front of her in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yu Mingyi looked at her and replied, ¡°Save it to tell Ming Lang.¡±


    Xiao Qian only made eye contact with him for an instant, no more than two seconds, but she determined that Yu Mingyi was different from Ming Lang. Ming Lang only had a cold appearance, while his Second Brother was really cold.


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t say anything else, and after a casual walk around, he attracted countless fans. The little girls behind Xiao Qian were going crazy, constantly discussing the handsome guy.


    Prime Minister Turtle, who had been at odds with them, was transferred away, and the group suddenly became rxed. A crowd gathered around Xiao Qian chattering, and if it had not been for Xiao Qian¡¯s sudden move, they would not have had such good luck.


    ¡°Did you see Instructor Wu¡¯s face? He thought he was so awesome, but he was like a grandson in front of the leader.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s method is better. When that song was sung, I saw Instructor Wu¡¯s face turn green.¡± A new smearing skill get!


    ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t there someone who didn¡¯t sing just now? That tall girl who¡¯s always arrogant and doesn¡¯t talk to anyone, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    Someone started to tally, as everyone squatted and sang earlier, only Dong Yi stood there.


    She usually didn¡¯tmunicate with others and wasn¡¯t sociable, so her presence in the team was minimal. But when everyone was doing something together, she didn¡¯t participate, which aroused public anger.


    Xiao Qian nced around at everyone discussing Dong Yi and found that the mysterious girl who had been standing behind them earlier, Dong Yi, was no longer there..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Those Years

    Chapter 113: Those Years


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingyi had one foot in the car already.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Yu Mingyi paused, and the secretary who came with him looked puzzled at the girl who was running towards them. Just as he was about to ask who she was, Yu Mingyi raised his head to stop him and stood still.


    Dong Yi came over, panting heavily. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t left yet, her expressionless little face lit up with joy.


    The sun was bright, and she had been chasing him all the way, her camouge clothes soaked in sweat.


    ¡°Uncle, I am, I am that-¡± her breath was unsteady from running, and her face was flushed.


    At first nce, Yu Mingyi thought she looked familiar but wasn¡¯t sure.


    But when he heard her call him uncle, those dusty memories came back to him.


    Yu Mingyi was a pilot. When he was still in flight school, he had spent a long time flying under the supervision of an instructor. At the age of 18, he apanied the instructor on his first major mission in life: rescuing people in a mountainous area struck by mudslides caused by torrential rain.


    At that time, Yu Mingyi was still a rookie, flying a helicopter modified from a Dolphin. Many other national defense students like him had joined the mission. Although heter undertook many more significant tasks, he would always remember the excitement of his first time.


    He would never know how cruel a disaster could be until he saw it for himself. The destroyed vige was submerged, and he saw a young girl wearing ethnic minority clothes, just a few years old, sitting on the roof with a lost expression on her face.


    The mountainous area they went to was inhabited by ethnic minorities, and it happened to be during a festival. The children were all wearing traditional, brightly colored clothes, but this girl¡¯s clothing was dirty from the mud, and she sat in despair on the roof, watching her disappearing home with destion in her eyes.


    All her family was gone. Only a few years old, she had already witnessed life and death.


    Only half of the vige¡¯s people survived. The rescue conditions at that time were terrible, and the wind was strong, making it very dangerous for helicopters to fly. Yu Mingyi persuaded the instructor to fly there with him, where Mingyi lowered a rope and carried the girl up to the helicopter. It was the warmth in his arms that gave the girl hope to live.


    It could be said that this child¡¯s life was saved by Yu Mingyi and his instructor.


    ¡°Are you Dong Yi?¡±


    This name, Yu Mingyi had always remembered. The surname Dong is rare, and when he held the child on the helicopter, she remained expressionless for a long time. Her first words were, ¡°They are all dead.¡±


    The child made a deep impression on Yu Mingyi.


    Her desperate eyes and the devastated homnd she was in stayed in Yu Mingyi¡¯s heart. It was the first time that this child made him understand what it meant to have a mission.


    Hearing him call her name, Dong Yi¡¯s tears circled her eyes. The reason she thought Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s boyfriend looked familiar was that Yu Minng looked so much like the uncle in her memories!


    ¡°Uncle, I am Dong Yi, I am the Dong Yi you saved!¡± she cried as she spoke.


    If it weren¡¯t for this uncle, she would have died with her parents in that terrifying disaster.


    In her dreams, she often returned to that injured homnd. Dad and Mom threw her onto the roof, and then they were submerged¡­


    And this uncle, who descended from the sky, became her only salvation.


    Sometimes Dong Yi thought that if she had died with her parents in that disaster, perhaps she would not have had such a hard life afterwards. The image that this uncle left in her mind was still divine.


    After so many years, seeing her benefactor again stirred Dong Yi¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Yu Mingyi also revealed a faint smile, contrary to his usual indifference. Seeing the little girl he had saved got admitted to such a prestigious school, he felt happy in his heart.


    ¡°Uncle, I originally wanted to apply for flight school¡­but I am short-sighted, I, I? ¡±


    Already not good at words, when she saw her benefactor, the emotional Dong Yi didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Actually, she also wanted to be like those older brothers who had saved her, but her physical condition did not allow her to apply for flight school.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you don¡¯t be a pilot, you can still be a useful person to society. Work hard, study well, and cherish the opportunity to learn. This is my phone number. If you have any difficulties in the future, call me. The uncles who participated in the rescue back then would be delighted to see you so aplished.¡±


    Yu Mingyi wrote down his phone number and contact information on a piece of paper and handed it to Dong Yi solemnly. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Actually, he wanted to take Dong Yi to a restaurant and sit down, contact thoserades from back then, and see if they could get together. The little girl they had saved had grown up. Only those who have experienced it would understand this kind of joy.


    If farmers¡¯ greatest joy is a bountiful harvest.


    For Mingyi, what could be more fulfilling than seeing the child he saved years ago grow into an outstanding talent?


    Unfortunately, those who participated in the rescue in the same year are now scattered all over the ce, holding important positions, making it impossible for them to get together.


    For Dong Yi, this was an exciting moment when she found her benefactor-uncle. For Mingyi, seeing the little girl he had saved getting admitted to university was also an exciting moment.


    This was a very pure feeling, an exceptionally pure and beautiful emotion, with no distractions, unrted to gender.


    However, such a beautiful scene, as seen by the secretary in the car, became a different picture.


    Taking advantage of Yu Mingyi¡¯s conversation with Dong Yi, he sneakily took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to his sister, who was Yu Mingyi¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Sis, your husband has been talking with a young female university student for quite some time. He was just throwing a tantrum at the university¡¯s orientation. I think he purposely came here for this girl.¡±


    Although the situation was not like this, after his transmission, the meaning changed.


    After sending the text message, he deleted the information, and Yu Mingyi got in the car.


    He waved to Dong Yi, motioning her to go back. He turned his head and saw the secretary putting his phone away in the front seat.


    ¡°If I see you using your phone again, I¡¯ll confiscate it.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, isn¡¯t it okay to use it asionally? I didn¡¯t leak any secrets.¡±


    ¡°Not even once. This is discipline.¡± Yu Mingyi said coldly.


    Resentment shed in the secretary¡¯s eyes. Although his brother-inw held a high position, he never gave him any shortcuts. Even though he could have arranged a better position for him, he didn¡¯t say a word. By his own ability, he finally got promoted to a lighter position, thinking that being by his brother-inw¡¯s side would give him better care.


    As a result, not only did he not receive any care, but he was also strictly controlled!


    He deserved to be scolded by his sister when he got home. The secretary twisted his head and thought darkly..

 Chapter 114 - 114: Not Very Happy (Monthly Ticket 500+ Updated)

    Chapter 114: Not Very Happy (Monthly Ticket 500+ Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s home was in Qiang City. He originally wanted his wife and their son, not yet two years old, Panpan, to live with him in the apartment provided by his employer. But his wife, Wang Xiaohong, disagreed.


    Yu Mingyi had the means to have his wife and son live with him, but Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t like the apartments offered by the employer. In Qiang City, just like his elder brother Yu Minng, he had bought a two-story building from his eldest brother. Wang Xiaohong had her mother live with her. Moreover, in Qiang City, her job at her brother-inw¡¯spany had excellent benefits and conditions. She wasn¡¯t willing to move.


    So every time Yu Mingyi had time off, he would make the drive of over two hours to go home to see his wife and son.


    A home, for many people, should be a warm and weing ce to return to.


    But each time he drove into the boundaries of Qiang City, Yu Mingyi¡¯s heart would feel heavy. Each return felt more miserable than the previous one.


    The Soup House with a private courtyard was a ce where only the very rich resided.


    Thebined vis looked quite simr in appearance. Yu Mingyi could find his home even with his eyes closed. Not because he was too homesick, but as long as he could hear the chickens, ducks, geese, dogs, and cats all calling together, he knew where his home was.


    His mother-inw moved in from the countryside, and arge family lived in his house, raising a lot of poultry in the yard. His birth mother would sometimese over to visit, but it became less frequent after she was chased and nipped by arge goose in the yard.


    Yu Mingyi stood at the doorway, adjusting his mood, took a deep breath, and pushed open the door.


    His brother-inw, who also happened to be the clerk Wang Xiaobo, followed him in. Just as Yu Mingyi just stepped into the house, a feather duster whizzed toward him. He swerved to dodge it.


    His wife sat on the sofa, crying hoarsely. His mother-inw was calmly advising her from the side.


    ¡°Xiaohong, stop crying. If you cry yourself sick, who else apart from your mother would care?¡±


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, you are not a human!¡± Wang Xiaohong was sobbing, wiping her runny nose and tears.


    Yi Mingyu had long grown ustomed to these noisy scenes. His eyes scanned the room andnded on his son, who sat in a baby stroller in the living room, crying at the top of his lungs. He walked straight over, picked his son up, and patted him gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± If Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t make a fuss on his return, that would be the real surprise. He was used to it.


    ¡°You cold-hearted man, while I¡¯m at home taking care of our child, you¡¯re out there messing around with other women!¡± Wang Xiaohong aggressively took the tissues her mother handed her and blew her nose.


    She spoke so loud that the baby in Yi Mingyu¡¯s arms began to wrinkle his little brows. He hardly spoke any words at close to two years old. Yuri Mingyi had always been worried about his son and did not want to argue with Wang Xiaohong in front of him.


    Based on years of marriage and experience, for every one word he spoke, Wang Xiaohong had at least ten words in retaliation. Over the years, he had learned to remain silent in the face of quarrels. When she was done crying and fussing, she would calm down.


    Seeing Yu Mingyi not saying a word, heading upstairs with their son in his arms only made Wang Xiaohong wail louder. She continued to vent her grievances to her mother.


    Yu Mingyi carried his son upstairs, into the bedroom and then gently shut the door behind them. This isted the crying and nagging from downstairs. With his bony son in his arms, a gentle expression finally softened his austere face. Despite being almost two, his son was small and skinnypared to his peers, and responded sensitively to the smallest of things. He didn¡¯t say many words yet, but he knew a few very simple ones.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± It was one of the few words his son knew. The boy was very attached to Yu Mingyi. Even though they didn¡¯t interact as often, the boy was always very happy to see him.


    Yu Mingyi held him, gently patting his back, walking a few rounds in the room. The child nestled his tear-streaked face into his father¡¯s chest and fell asleep.


    Yu Mingyi ced his son back onto the bed and had just tucked him in when the door was abruptly kicked open, and Wang Xiaohong rushed in, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, you¡¯d better exin things to me today, or else we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡±


    Here we go again¡­ Yu Mingyi nced at his sleeping son, gently patting him twice before he turned to Wang Xiaohong saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go outside?! This is my house!¡± Wang Xiaohong was still fuming.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Mingyi rarely used a stern tone at home. Wang Xiaohong, knowing he was tolerant, continued to act out, but when she heard his displeasure she quietened, left the room, and Yu Mingyi looked at his son¡¯s thin face before finally getting up to leave.


    After entering another room, Wang Xiaohong looked at Yu Mingyi¡¯s expression considering his mood before continuing to speak.


    ¡°Why are you sote? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be home by the morning?¡±


    ¡°Something came up.¡±


    ¡°What could be so important? Going to see your collegiate mistress! Even giving her your phone number! Yu Mingyi, how have I wronged you? Why are you doing this? You¡¯re barely ever home, and haven¡¯t I kept myints to a minimum?¡±


    ¡°Have you really?¡±


    Wang Xiaohong paused, she indeed hadn¡¯t stoppedining, but that wasn¡¯t the point.


    ¡°How long has it been going on with that woman? When did you meet her and how far have things progressed? If you don¡¯t tell me clearly today, I¡¯ll go to your family. I¡¯ll carry Panpan and let your father judge between us. Let him see that none of the men of the Yu family are good people!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wang Xiaohong went straight to the point; she tended to speak her mind when she got heated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag my family into this.¡± Yu Mingyi had grown immune to her fiery outbreaks. He usually turned a blind eye, as long as she didn¡¯t involve his family.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with talking about your family? Yu Mingyi, your family members look down on me. You let them bully me, you also look down on me, so you go out looking for college girls.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong felt wronged. Everyone envied her, thinking she had married into a wealthy family, but she felt she was always treading on eggshells. Her husband barely came home, and his family was of no help at all.


    ¡°My mother spoke to me about it; your sister¡¯s education does not qualify her to work in the hospital. It¡¯s not about disrespecting you or anything, and could you stop imagining things about any college girl?¡±


    Pointless conversations and arguments like these seemed to happen every so often.


    ¡°How is her education not enough? She¡¯s been in medical school for years, isn¡¯t your mother the vice president? It¡¯s just a word for her, so howe it¡¯s not possible? She simply disrespects my family!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a hospital. It just underwent a reform this year, requiring that nurses must have a college degree. Your sister could continue her studies and test for a college level degreeter on.¡±


    Yu Mingyi wasn¡¯t a man skilled in exnations. For Wang Xiaohong, he always had a bit more patience. Not only because this woman was the one he insisted on marrying, despite objections, he felt a responsibility towards her.


    Mostly because caring for Wang Xiaohong was a promise to his brother. The path he chose for himself, no matter how difficult, he decided to stick it out till the end..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Whose Child? (Monthly ticket 550+ updated)

    Chapter 115: Whose Child? (Monthly ticket 550+ updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Xiaohong couldn¡¯t understand Yu Mingyi¡¯s tolerance, and in her eyes, his constant forbearance towards her was just weakness and ipetence.


    ¡°Your mom just looks down on me. Why can Eldest Sister-inw be a chief doctor in the hospital, but my aunt¡¯s younger sister can¡¯t even be a nurse?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw is a seven-year medical master, and she seeded by her own strength. Your younger sister¡¯s education doesn¡¯t meet the hospital¡¯s requirements, so they won¡¯t ept her.¡±


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, don¡¯t give me that nonsense! When we asked you to find my younger brother a good job, you just evaded the issue like this. Can¡¯t you be a little more sessful and find some good work for your family? Look at your shameless younger brother¡ª¡±


    When she mentioned his younger brother, Yu Mingyi¡¯s face instantly grew dark. Wang Xiaohong could see that he was unhappy, so she changed her tune, ¡°Just look at Yu Minng, he¡¯s so good at attracting attention and thepany gave him the position. You still want me to drive a Santana! You and your old man and Old Lady are so biased. Everything good goes to your eldest son! I want to switch to a Toyota, but they won¡¯t let me!¡±


    Endlessparisons, endless quarrels and suspicions. As Yu Mingyi looked back on his marriage journey, he couldn¡¯t think of a single happy moment. Well, perhaps one thing ¨C their child.


    Thinking of their sleeping son in the next room, Yu Mingyi suppressed his anger and spoke with hisst ounce of patience.


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu took over thepany by his own ability, and our parents didn¡¯t provide any assistance. Old man said, no one is allowed to buy Japanese cars.¡±


    Fourth Brother Yu is a person who doesn¡¯t seem picky but has high standards. When the family wanted to buy him a car, he refused, insisting that he must have a car and a woman that suited his tastes. During his time in school, he managed funds and bought a car for himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not capable! Why can Youngest Brother Yu afford a car, but you can¡¯t buy one for me?¡±


    ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t my sry managed by you?¡±


    His sry was quite high. He left only a small amount for living expenses each month, and the rest went to her. For all these years, he never asked how the money was spent. Even when his wife continually aided her family, he didn¡¯tin.


    Wang Xiaohong couldn¡¯t answer Yu Mingyi¡¯s question. She did send money to her family every month, but she refused to back down, and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°My elder brother asked you to take care of me when he died, and this is how you treat me¡­¡±


    Hearing her mention her brother, Yu Mingyi¡¯s expression changed too.


    When the Instructor died, his only request was for Yu Mingyi to marry his younger sister Wang Xiaohong. As for Yu Mingyi¡¯s own feelings about love and rtionships, he felt indifferent and thought it didn¡¯t matter who he married. After all, married life was just about a man and a woman living together, so he thought it was the same with anyone.


    That¡¯s how Wang Xiaohong was brought into his family. Despite everyone¡¯s objections, Yu Mingyi forcibly married her.


    Why? It was because Wang Xiaohong¡¯s elder brother Wang Dazhi was Yu Mingyi¡¯s Instructor back then. Yu Mingyi always had an extra bit of tolerance and care for Wang Xiaohong because of that.


    ¡°Everyone thinks I married well, but your family only looks good on the surface. They can¡¯t help me with anything, and nobody cares about arranging work for me. You have power but don¡¯t use it, you have money but won¡¯t give it, and you look down upon me and my family. Now that I¡¯m older and less attractive, you¡¯re messing around with female students outside.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s sadness grew the more she spoke, feeling that she was too wronged. Her husband was like an ice cube andcked any romance. His family didn¡¯t help her either, making her life difficult.


    ¡°That student was a child I saved years ago; it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You didn¡¯t contact the child you saved years ago until now, have you taken a fancy to her?¡±


    Yu Mingyi could not imagine what exactly filled her head.


    She made simple matters seemplicated, constantly catching at shadows and making all sorts of guesses. After her one-sided shouting, she would always shift the focus to something else.


    From the beginning up to now, everything she brought up in their arguments had one central idea: he was the coldest, most unloving and uncaring man in the world, and she was a devoted wife.


    Throughout the past years, she had suspected his female nurses, female pilots, and even the female sales staff outside¡ªthe woman was nearly 4.0 years old.


    And now, she had extended her suspicions and mistrust to the girls he had saved.


    With such a bizarre-minded woman, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t even bother to exin anymore. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, she would bring up everything that happened between them since they first met. She remembered every single thing he had ever done that wronged her, and they all came up in every fight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always looked down on me. In our first year of marriage, I cooked an onion dish. You said you didn¡¯t like onions, and when I peeled them, they made me cry. I ran outte at night, and you only followed me three minutester. You didn¡¯t care about my life or death. When I got off the car on the highway during a tantrum, you didn¡¯t chase after me, just let me go. Late at night, a group of manual workers walked past me¡­¡±


    Thinking of those sad memories, Wang Xiaohong was heartbroken and sobbed even harder.


    She felt that her husband was too outstanding and used his excellence to bully and neglect her. He refused to give her the princess-like care she deserved. Why should she have to deal with an ice cube when other wives were pampered?


    ¡°Next time, you can throw a tantrum while I¡¯m flying and jump out of the open cabin door,¡± Yu Mingyi said coldly.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why women would suddenly throw tantrums for no reason. She cooked onions and asked if he liked them, and when he just expressed his true opinion, she got angry, threw a fit and ran out. He had to chase her to get her toe back. Over the past few years, Wang Xiaohong would run away whenever they argued. She would run away as long as her desires weren¡¯t met, no matter the time or ce.


    At first, he was patient enough to chase her, but after a while, he stopped caring and let her run as her heart became numb.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, you¡¯re not human! You just want me to die, don¡¯t you? Once I¡¯m dead, you can find someone new!¡± Wang Xiaohong cried so hard that her mother was summoned.


    The Old Lady pushed the door open, and upon seeing her daughter in tears, she immediately pulled Wang Xiaohong behind her.


    ¡°Mingyi, you hardlye back once a year, and when you do, you quarrel with Xiaohong. She does have a bit of a temper, but what has she done to wrong you? She even raises a child that isn¡¯t yours. Isn¡¯t that enough? Can¡¯t you just let her have her way a bit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Panpan.¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t want to argue with two women and turned to check on his son in the next room.


    As he turned and left the quarreling mother and daughter behind, Yu Mingyi looked at his sleeping son. He gently touched the child¡¯s small face with his fingers. Coming home, the mostforting thing was to see the little guy..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Lao Si Takes a Stand

    Chapter 116: Lao Si Takes a Stand


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thendline at home rang, and Yu Mingyi went to answer it.


    Wang Xiaohong was crying with her mother next door. When they heard Yu Mingyi answering the phone, they immediately went to the extension to eavesdrop on the call.


    The phones were connected, so when one person listened, the other could too.


    ¡°Second Brother, are you still alive?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice came through. Whenever he called his second brother at home, his first sentence would always be this.


    Phew, it¡¯s not a woman. Wang Xiaohong breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to hear what the annoying brother-inw had to say, so she held her breath and continued eavesdropping.


    ¡°Mmm, just got home.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s my girl? Has she been bullied?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why do you sound half-dead¡ªOh, I get it. Haha, you deserve it!¡± Yu Minng showed no sympathy for his second brother.


    After all, his second brother had a strong psychological tolerance. Divine Beast Second Sister-inw was so troublesome, but his brother could endure it. If any ordinary man experienced this, they would have divorced eighteen times by now. But his second brother was a ninja turtle.


    Ignoring his younger brother¡¯s ridicule, Yu Mingyi pretended not to hear it.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something. Second Brother, I need your help! When you return, visit my girl with some food every few days. I¡¯m too far away to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two brothers, Wang Xiaohong suddenly realized that Yu Mingyi might not have gone to college to chase after young girls. Was it because Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s girlfriend was studying there? Then, her tantrum just now was for nothing?


    As she pondered this twist, she heard Yu Minng¡¯s voice clearlying through the phone.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, I know you¡¯re listening. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your family pay for my brother¡¯s sry. He doesn¡¯t have any money to buy things for my girlfriend, so I¡¯ll keep track of the finances. I won¡¯t let you guys foot the bill.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong was scared and quickly hung up the phone. Her heart was pounding.


    My goodness, how did Yu Minng know she was eavesdropping?


    Hearing the sound of the extension hanging up, Yu Minng snorted disdainfully.


    With such a low IQ, she still dared to y tricks on his second brother. If it weren¡¯t for their gratitude to Wang Xiaohong¡¯s brother, he couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with her. If they really wanted to, they could bring her down in a heartbeat.


    ¡°Second Brother, do you really n to keep enduring this? Seriously, I¡¯ll provide free legal advice if you consider divorce. If you feel suffocated, my girl studies Psychology, she can give you counseling. How about it? My mom can take in your son. After all, what kind of people raise what kind of children. If you don¡¯t want your child to be raised poorly, you¡¯d better think it over.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m just worrying too much. I¡¯ve got to go to work. Please take good care of my girl. Since you¡¯re the closest to her, if you have any problems, just talk to her. She¡¯s a nice person and probably won¡¯t charge consultation fees. You don¡¯t have money anyway.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± After hanging up his younger brother¡¯s call, Yu Mingyi was puzzled. Was it really necessary to act like this just because he had a girlfriend? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    What was so great about being in love? No matter what the dating period was like, marriage was still full of arguments and quarrels. Remembering the crying woman next door, Yu Mingyi looked at the blue sky outside. He hoped the long break would end soon, as he was already missing his days flying freely in the sky. Maybe he should go visit his parents with Panpan¡­


    Yu Mingyi hung up the phone, opened the door, and saw Wang Xiaohong holding her son, smiling like a flower.


    ¡°Mingyi, finished with the call?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother brought out a soft-shelled turtle, gave her daughter a look, and said to Yu Mingyi, ¡°Mingyi, I made some nourishing soup for you. You¡¯ve been working hard for so long, it¡¯s time to take care of yourself at home. I¡¯ve calcted the dates, and next year¡¯s zodiac sign is excellent. You two should have a child of your own¡­¡±


    Yu Mingyi took Panpan in his arms and looked at the soft-shelled turtle silently. ¡°Panpan is my son.¡±


    ¡°No matter how well you raise him, it¡¯s not the same as having your own child. While Xiaohong is still young¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Panpan back to my family. My mother said she misses the child.¡±


    Yu Mingyi had heard this theory every time he came home, and he was fed up with it.


    Carrying Panpan out, Wang Xiaohong was about to blow up again, but her mother stopped her. In the chaos, the soft-shelled turtle in her hand bit her by ident.


    ¡°Ai Ma! This thing can bite!¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother shouted, shaking her hand continuously.


    Yu Mingyi plucked a hair from Wang Xiaohong¡¯s head and poked it into the holes on either side of the turtle¡¯s head. The turtle immediately let go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shake, the more you shake, the more it bites. Find some medicine to apply, and then go to the hospital for a tetanus shot immediately.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Mingyi left. Wang Xiaohong was busy taking care of her mother and couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°Mom, do you think he has some problem? I think he needs to see a psychiatrist. There must be something wrong with his brain.¡±


    ¡°You fool, what does it matter if he¡¯s stupid? Just hurry up and get pregnant. Tie the Old Yu Family down. You really don¡¯t know how to please your inws. If you could get along well with them, could your brother¡¯s and sister¡¯s jobs be so difficult?¡±


    ¡°I want to get pregnant, but he has to¡­¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s eyes flickered. Did Yu Mingyi know something?


    No, he couldn¡¯t know, otherwise, why didn¡¯t he mention the divorce?


    How to have a child with Yu Mingyi is a difficult problem.


    After Yu Minng relocated Yu Mingyi, Xiao Qian and her teammates said goodbye to their hellish training. The new instructor was gentle, which made the training bearable. Although the requirements were strict, no oneined.


    The new instructor was very popr among the students. He would y guitar and sing for them during breaks and even bought them popsicles with his small sry. Everyone cooperated well and endured the training, even though it was tough.


    The new instructor was reluctant to part ways with the students, leaving his phone number for them. However, Xiao Qian knew that some people would never call that number, but the pure feelings from that time would remain in their hearts forever.


    After the university¡¯s new training, it was difficult to find that kind of pure feeling again. Perhaps many yearster, when they¡¯re working, they would still remember that time, and their hearts would be filled with warmth. It¡¯s rare to experience such simplicity in life. Though it was painful at the time, it held great significance when looking back.


    Yu Mingyi said that anyone interested in joining the choir could choose for themselves, but Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go.


    She didn¡¯t think she was too delicate to handle a little hardship. She wasn¡¯t picky about tolerating a little trouble, as long as it wasn¡¯t targeted directly at her. She could do anything others could do.


    She stayed, and so did Shi Yu. Somehow, Shi Yu had taken a liking to Xiao Qian and insisted on sticking to her, even if Xiao Qian ignored her sometimes.


    Apart from that, Xiao Qian had unexpectedly gained another follower, Dong Yi..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Someone Challenges the Establishment (600+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 117: Someone Challenges the Establishment (600+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The mysterious girl Dong Yi wasn¡¯t close to anyone and never seemed to initiate conversations.


    Even with the energetic and lively Shi Yu in Dormitory UUUU, the atmosphere couldn¡¯t warm up Dong Yi.


    On the first night they all lived together, they introduced themselves to each other, and all she said was, ¡°My name is Dong Yi,¡± with nothing more.


    So, it wasn¡¯t until a few dayster that Xiao Qian noticed she had an additional little follower.


    Yu Mingyi left in a hurry, and after he left, Dong Yi came back with red eyes and stopped Xiao Qian to ask a question.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the man who brought you here and the officer who came today?¡±


    ¡°Brothers.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the man who brought you here.¡±


    Chen Xiaoqian was not a woman who simply answered questions.


    Especially this kind of direct questioning without any polite small talk.


    Getting straight to the point!


    Do I know you very well?


    But she answered anyway because the person asking the question was Dong Yi.


    Based on Xiaoqian¡¯s observations over the past few days, Dong Yi¡¯s behavior was not because she was too proud, but rather more likely due to a tendency towards introversion.


    Even living in the same dormitory, she refused to interact with others, which was fundamentally different from introversion.


    Perhaps it was doctor¡¯s upational hazard, but Xiaoqian was more tolerant of people with mental illness tendencies.


    ¡°The man who brought me here is my boyfriend, who is still on a trial period.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    And from then on, Xiaoqian had an extremely low-key follower.


    Going to the canteen, Dongyi quietly stood by her side, and when they went back to the dormitory, she quietly followed Xiaoqian as well.


    Luckily, Xiaoqian had a strong heart; other people might have gotten scared if they saw such a spiritual presence behind them, quietly following them, asionally turning their heads to see a nk face.


    Muchter on, Xiaoqian finally figured out Dong Yi¡¯s way of thinking. Generally speaking, emotional ties have several categories for people; Blood, family and geography ties. Dongyi, on the other hand, was different from others; her emotional connection was just one. All the people around her benefactor were her source of guidance. She had great respect for those around her uncle.


    Anyway, Xiaoqian mysteriously ended up with two followers.


    ¡°Boss Qian, who¡¯s that girl always staring at you?¡±


    Ever since Xiaoqian had led everyone to defeat Prime Minister Turtle, Shi Yu had changed her nickname from ¡°Qiannv¡¯er¡± to ¡°Boss Qian.¡±


    It felt like a girl in a pink dress who was overweight was always staring at Boss Qian.


    ¡°a plus nearsightedness; she looks at everyone like that.¡± Xiaoqian was eating with Shi Yu and Dong Yi, following Shi Yu¡¯s gaze to see Lin Xuanhua staring at her.


    Xiao Qian felt that her face was almost as wheat-colored as Yu Minng¡¯s.


    Even if she was prepared and had applied enough sunscreen, she still got tanned. The only good thing was that she didn¡¯t get sunburned like in her past life, but even so, she was still fairerpared to Lin Xuanhua.Lin Xuanhua had nned to add some trouble to Xiao Qian with the help of Prime Minister Turtle, but didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng to be so awesome and send out his secret weapon, ¡°Iceberg Second Brother.¡± Xiao Qian not only avoided trouble but also snatched up several spots for the choir from her.


    Lin Xuanhua had nned to join the choir after two days of orientation, but somehow, all the spots were filled. Yu Mingyi had promised to bring Xiao Qian¡¯s group to the choir, upying all the spots. Lin Xuanhua couldn¡¯t get in and had to suffer under the scorching sun for half a month, looking at Xiao Qian with hatred.


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you looking forward to the performances at the wee party?¡± After orientation, the next event was the wee party. Shi Yu was a bit excited.


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t interested in these childish events and carelessly picked at her food.


    The food in the canteen was terrible.


    Thinking about having to eat the same thing for several years, Xiao Qian felt disgusted, and she couldn¡¯t cook either. In her past life, she could handle anything but cooking. She couldn¡¯t cook secretly in the dormitory like other students either. The thought of the food she¡¯d have to eat over the next few years gave her a headache.


    ¡°I saw the notice on the bulletin board. It says every college has to perform, including freshmen. I wonder who from our Art Academy will go on stage. I saw that green-eyed girl running to the Student Council this afternoon.¡± Shi Yu was observant.


    Xiao Qian gave Shi Yu the shrimp from her te. ¡°You could consider bing a paparazzo in the future, you know, staking out locations. It suits you.¡±


    Shi Yu had her ears open for any gossip at school.


    Shi Yu was a low-key rich second-generation. Xiao Qian conservatively estimated that among the new students, no more than three couldpete with Shi Yu¡¯s family wealth.


    However, she was low-key about it. When asked what her family did for a living, she always answered: selling fake medicine. She also said that she was able to go to university because her family sold a house. After the orientation period, her clothes were only worth a hundred or so yuan, and she wore just ordinary shoes wherever she went. No one could tell that her family was so rich. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t known her past life, she might have believed her. Later, when she graduated, her ssmates found out about her family¡¯s wealth and chased Shi Yu, asking about selling the house to go to school. Shi Yu looked wronged and said that her father really did sell a house. That year, her father not only sold fake medicine but also started dabbling in real estate. She was admitted to college just as her family opened a new property.


    And then she was chased and beaten under the name of fighting against the rich.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about her background. She¡¯s always surrounded by people, like the center of attention.¡± Shi Yu ate the shrimp, looking at the meat on Dong Yi¡¯s te with her chopsticks.


    Dong Yi ignored her, not caring for anyone except Xiao Qian.


    ¡°If one day she loses everything, how many friends will she have left?¡± Xiao Qian thought of a song and casually said a philosophical sentence.


    Having a bunch of so-called friends is useless.


    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡± Shi Yu was puzzled.


    ¡°When the wall falls, everyone pushes; when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.¡± The always silent Dong Yi spoke.


    Xiao Qian looked at her. Dong Yi hardly spoke three sentences a day, but whenever she did, they were golden.


    Dong Yi had a clear mind and lived an insightful life. Unlike those suffering from traditional social phobia and hating the world, she shouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide. So why did Dong Yi jump off a building one yearter?


    Solving this mystery was more interesting to Xiao Qian than studying. She, a female doctor, was in college pretending to be a freshman, like a fully-equipped, high-level warrior who had returned to the beginner vige to recall memories. Her two roommates were more interesting than her professional courses.


    Dong Yi felt a little ufortable under Xiao Qian¡¯s inquisitive gaze. She lowered her head and gave Xiao Qian the meat from her te, while Shi Yu¡¯s eyes followed her chopsticks.


    Xiao Qian was about to pass the food to Shi Yu when someone at the side said,


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, your dormitory¡¯s new-girls¡¯ choir rehearsal for the wee party is tonight. Remember to be punctual at Building 3 for the rehearsal.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked up, and the green-eyed girl hade over.


    ¡°What girls¡¯ choir?¡± Shi Yu was still staring at the meat on Xiao Qian¡¯s te.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the new notice? Your dormitory has entered a talent show for the wee party. There will be a final rehearsal tonight, and you¡¯ll be on stage tomorrow.¡± In Lin Xuanhua¡¯s eyes, there was naive maliciousness.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t make Chen Xiaoqian lose face this way..

 Chapter 118 - 118: Going to be Famous (650+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 118: Going to be Famous (650+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Huh? Who signed up?¡± Shi Yu waspletely confused.


    Xiao Qian poked her dinner te with her hand, feeling really bored.


    Children¡¯s games, so childish.


    Dong Yi continued to eat expressionlessly.


    Lin Xuanhua pretended to be surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the program list? Someone from your dead and silent dormitory signed up. There are only a few spots in the College of Science. You will be famous, congrattions.¡±


    Dormitory 4444, she viciously called it dead and silent.


    ¡°What the hell, who signed up? The rehearsal is tonight, and you only tell us now?¡± Shi Yu didn¡¯t even feel like eating meat anymore.


    People with programs had started rehearsing a few days ago. Telling them now was a joke, right?


    ¡°You¡¯re not prepared, are you?¡± Lin Xuanhua wanted to see Xiao Qian¡¯s panicked expression.


    ording to her investigation, the people living in the dead and silent dormitory had no special talents. Even if they had any, without rehearsal, they would definitely lose face on stage.


    ¡°Should I ask you for help? I would rather sing a nursery rhyme on stage. Damn, who¡¯s socking in morals? I will look for the Student Council in the afternoon.¡±


    Even Shi Yu, who was quite naive, understood that someone was scheming against them.


    ¡°The president won¡¯t be there in the afternoon, nor will the propaganda minister. The rehearsal is tonight. If you guys messed up, it would be quite awkward, wouldn¡¯t it? Chen Xiaoqian, you are called Boss Qian, right? What do you n to sing on the stage, ¡®Pulling up the Radish?¡±¡® Lin Xuanhua covered her mouth andughed, and the girls who followed her all did the same.


    Xiao Qian slowly put down her chopsticks and nced at her with the corner of her eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re really boring.¡± She hadn¡¯t even settled her ount with the ck fat Prime Minister Turtle, but Lin Xuanhua actively squeezed into the scene.


    ¡°This time who can you turn to? No matter how awesome Yu Mingyi is, he can¡¯t manage our school affairs, right?¡±


    Lin Xuanhua thought about it for a long time and finally figured out that when Yu Er showed up, it was definitely because Fourth Brother asked him to help Chen Xiaoxian. At first, she was hoping that Fourth Brother didn¡¯t know it was her who was scheming behind their backs.


    But Wu Yunfei, also known as the Prime Minister Turtle, called her crying.


    He was being watched by someone at his workce every day when he was running. If he ran too slow, people would say he couldn¡¯t even run fast without a load.


    Even a fool could understand that this was revenge for the Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s previous im that Xiao Qian was running slow without a load. Although Yu Minng was busy working, it didn¡¯t stop him from taking some time to figure out a way to vent his anger for his girlfriend.


    Does protecting his calf need a reason? Does it!


    With the old and the new hatred together, Lin Xuanhua wanted to annoy Xiao Qian even more.


    Hearing her mentioning Yu Mingyi, Dong Yi¡¯s expression turned cold. Xiao Qian noticed Dong Yi¡¯s change, and pushed her sses up and said to Lin Xuanhua with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you have a big problem with Yu Mingyi?¡±


    ¡°Not really a problem, I just think that Yu Er is already in his thirties and has a wife and children. Even if he wanted to y around outside, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in you.¡± Lin Xuanhua knew very well that there was nothing going on between Yu Er and Chen Xiaoqian, but she just deliberately spread the rumors.


    ¡°So, those rumors were spread by you.¡± Dong Yi sat up straight, her previously calm face now filled with anger. Her hands rested on either side of her dinner te.


    Recently, there were indeed some ugly rumors saying that the big leader¡¯s visit was rted to some new student and had something to do with a messy male-female rtionship.


    Xiao Qian saw this and quickly pulled Shi Yu, who didn¡¯t understand the situation, aside a bit.


    ¡°You said what¡ª ah!¡± Lin Xuanhua didn¡¯t have time to react or look back. Suddenly, she felt a warmth on her neck and screamed.


    All kinds of soup mixed with rice grains were poured down her neck and into her cor!


    Dong Yi stood up and poured the entire dinner te of food into Lin Xuanhua¡¯s clothes.


    Lin Xuanhua screamed, and Xiao Qianughed.


    Look, her intuition as a psychologist was so fierce. If she didn¡¯t react quickly, she and Shi Yu would have been sshed with soup as well.


    ¡°If I hear you nder him again, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you.¡± After doing all this, Dong Yi¡¯s face remained unchanged, and her eyes were full of sharpness when she stared at Lin Xuanhua.


    Those who dare to insult the benefactor and tarnish his reputation deserve to be beaten several times!


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Lin Xuanhua was only a loose cannon who loved to stir things up behind the scenes. She had never seen someone who would use such a shameless method without hesitation!


    Her Fox friends and Dog friends also quickly gathered around.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s usations, Dong Yi seemed to ignore them, standing across from Lin Xuanhua and staring at her with a particrly creepy look.


    ¡°If you dare nder Uncle Ming Yi again, I¡¯ll poke a hole in your fat belly and light a skyntern.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ bluffing¡­¡± Lin Xuanhua was scared, and her voice trembled, even though she was a naughty child.


    ¡°You try it.¡± Dong Yi showed no expression. But everyone could see that she was serious.


    No one dared to step forward to speak, and Lin Xuanhua¡¯s group was scared by Dong Yi alone.


    Perhaps these clueless little girls couldn¡¯t see it, but Xiao Qian, who had seen many people, could see it at a nce.


    Dong Yi was serious.


    There is a kind of person who is particrly serious. They may not have a temper in their daily life, but once they encounter someone they care about, they will go all out. This kind of person is stubborn and does notpromise. Dong Yi was obviously such a person.


    Seeing that the scene was lively enough, Xiao Qian knew that if she didn¡¯t take action, things would get out of hand today.


    She stood up, patted Dong Yi¡¯s shoulder, and signaled her to step back.


    ¡°Lin Xuanhua, I¡¯m not interested in ying these childish house games with you. I can¡¯t be bothered with what you did, but it seems like you¡¯re still enjoying yourself.¡±


    Xiao Qian grabbed Lin Xuanhua¡¯s cor, making her ear closer to Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth, and whispered so only the two of them could hear, ¡°Are you curious why the Fourth Brother you mentioned doesn¡¯t even nce at you?¡±


    Lin Xuanhua didn¡¯t expect that none of these girls would y by the rules. She just wanted to show off her presence and annoy Chen Xiaoqian along the way, but howe she ended up with her clothes doused in soup and her cor grabbed by someone?


    Provoking the dead and silent trio was the worst thing in Lin Xuanhua¡¯s life. Not one of them was an easy target.


    ¡°Keep your ears open and your eyes bright. Tomorrow, you will know why Yu Minng doesn¡¯t care for you. From now on, stay away from Yu Minng. He is not someone you can mess with. Not even in your thoughts.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was very soft, but it made Lin Xuanhua shiver all over, scaring the cold out of her.


    She had never been this scared even when Dong Yi poured soup all over her.


    Xiao Qian let go and Lin Xuanhua took a step back. Xiao Qian sat down gracefully and continued to eat, not even raising her eyelid, just whispering,


    ¡°Get lost..¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Eldest Sister-in-law Takes Action

    Chapter 119: Eldest Sister-inw Takes Action


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There are two female saints hiding right beside me!¡±


    Coming out of the canteen, Shi Yu couldn¡¯te back to her senses from that ssic confrontation just now.


    Whether it was the dish Dong Yi knocked over or Xiao Qian¡¯smanding presence afterwards, Shi Yu savored it. It was too cool.


    Dong Yi maintained her expression, Xiao Qian was just as calm as before. As if she wasn¡¯t the one holding someone by the cor telling them to piss off just now.


    ¡°With your performance, I¡¯ll need a week to digest all of it ¡ª wait a minute, Boss Qian, you chased him away but what about the performance?¡± Shi Yu finally remembered the crucial task at hand.


    If they didn¡¯t rify this matter today, and the dress rehearsal can be skipped tonight, but what about the show tomorrow? They can¡¯t pretend they don¡¯t exist, how would they survive the next four years?


    ¡°Boss Qian, Da Yi, shall we storm the Student Council and ask them to cancel our performance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now, it was handled by the Student Councils of each College a long time ago.¡± Xiao Qian was also familiar with this process.


    In her past life, she spent two years managing the Student Council at this school.


    This time she didn¡¯t want to y house with these kids.


    She had no ns to re-join the Student Council. In their campus life, Student Councils felt powerful, but once entering society, you¡¯d realize it wasn¡¯t much. Only serving as a bit of life experience, she had enough of that in her past life and didn¡¯t n to take on extra responsibilities.


    ¡°So, does that mean, someone has been keeping an eye on us and signed us up?¡± Shi Yu got it.


    She felt the situation was big and infuriating, but looking at her roommates, one was emotionless and aloof, the other was as calm as coaxing a child. Shi Yu was torn.


    ¡°What if we form a triple trio of children singing ¡®Catching Mudfish¡¯?¡±


    There were thousands of talented singers and dancers at the Beidou Normal University, it seemed impossible not to embarrass oneself on this asion.


    ¡°Only proves how ipetent the Student Council is.¡± There shouldn¡¯t have been such oversight, dealing with rtionships could cause disruption. It never happened when Xiao Qian was the president.


    ¡°My dear Boss Qian, why are you so indifferent, the crisis is imminent and you¡¯re viewing this situation from such a detached perspective?¡±


    Shi Yu felt Xiao Qian was like a school leader disguised as a student, gaining insights through first-hand experiences, always looking at issues from a grand perspective.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just a performance, we¡¯ll put something together when we get home. I¡¯ll help you guys save face. If you dare to embarrass us, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s embarrassed first.¡±


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, as a super boss, she really doesn¡¯t find much interest in ying these petty games with a bunch of kids, usually she¡¯d let things happen.


    But this time was different, someone had their eyes on Yu Minng. If she didn¡¯t crush it this time, she shouldn¡¯t be called Boss Qian but Chen Xiaoqian the wasteful dumpling.


    Should others dare sleep under her roof? Her trial period boyfriend had been targeted and she needed to up her game.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done, what are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°Or we could perform an eating contest, where I eat three pieces of watermelon in under a minute, I haven¡¯t performed this amazing feat in years or we could perform a mime or something¡­¡±


    No one paid attention to Shi Yu¡¯s mutterings.


    Xiao Qian turned to ask Dong Yi, ¡°Do you have a specialnguage?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°This folk song with the melody, do you know it?¡± Xiao Qian hummed a few lines.


    ¡°¡­¡± Dong Yi¡¯s reaction to most questions was simr.


    ¡°Second Brother probably doesn¡¯t want you to embarrass yourself in front of so many people.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I can sing.¡±


    Shi Yu was amazed, ¡°My goodness, are you two having a conversation?¡±


    It¡¯s a miracle. There really is someone who canmunicate with Dong Yi. It feels like Boss Qian has the upper hand.


    ¡°Find the soul code and everything will be easy. That¡¯s efficiency, learn from it.¡± Xiao Qian knocked on Shi Yu¡¯s head.


    Dong Yi suddenly had a bad feeling. Chen Xiaoqian might use Uncle to get her in line.


    The reason why a boss bes a boss is because she uses every mean possible to find the useful people¡¯s soul code and make use of them, or in other words, recruit useful minions.


    ¡°Go and find a band, you know, the ones that perform live outside the shopping mall, a quartet. Ask them if they¡¯re in for 200 yuan a day, I¡¯ll cover the expenses.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Shi Yu.


    ¡°Money¡¯s easy, I can get several people from my dad¡¯s ce and treat them to some drinks ¡ª the problem is, what do you want to do?¡± Shi Yu almost ran her mouth. Her father had many people under hismand who managed live events, finding a small quartet wouldn¡¯t be hard.


    ¡°Young girl, work more and ask less. Did you get Boss Qian¡¯s workce rules? Go quickly, find the people.¡±


    With Shi Yu off to take care of business, Xiao Qian dragged a clearly reluctant Dong Yi to the streets to shop.


    Who is who and who can do what, this is something every boss needs to understand. For different people, you should have different methods.


    Shi Yu ran to a deserted ce, looked left and right to make sure no one was around. Then she pulled out her cell phone and finished the task her boss assigned her, finding a band. She twirled her eyeballs, calcted, and it seemed her brother Qiao Zhen should be on duty right now.


    She dialed the number and sure enough.


    ¡°What is it this time, isn¡¯t the new training finished? Aren¡¯t you being tormented by a devil coach anymore?¡± Qiao Zhen¡¯s voice sounded a bit tired. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you, did you overwork your kidneys?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, who knows what¡¯s wrong with the young boss these past few days, killing us with overtime. What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    ¡°I finally figured out why God arranged for me to share a dormitory with Boss Qian. Brother, I¡¯m your undercover agent to save you from the nightmare. Boss Qian is making some moves, you should report this to your young boss quickly. You¡¯ll sleep soundly tonight. It¡¯s the truth, and you should be nicer to me in the future. I¡¯ll toll you any news about Boss Qian, you¡¯ll be the general manager in your young boss¡¯ heart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one to be general manager!¡± Qiao Zhenughed after being provoked by her, ¡°Tell me, what is my wife up to¡­¡±


    It seemed the young boss couldn¡¯t find time to go see Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t call him or write any emails, the young boss¡¯ face was getting darker every day.


    Originally Yu Minng told Xiao Qian, he should call and write letters once a week, Xiao Qian did none of these. Moreover, when he wrote letters, she never replied. When he called her, she would either hang up after a few words or say someone else was waiting to use the phone.


    In short, Yu Minng was full of anger, and no one in thepany dared to provoke him, everyone avoided him.


    When Qiao Zhen heard Shi Yu say his wife was making moves, he vaguely guessed an opportunity to cheer up the depressed young boss hade..

 Chapter 120 - 120: Doctors Don’t Heal Themselves (Monthly 700+ Updates)

    Chapter 120: Doctors Don¡¯t Heal Themselves (Monthly 700+ Updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian dragged Dong Yi shopping for clothes.


    They couldn¡¯t find what she wanted in the clothing stores near University Town, so they took a car to the city. One of the outfits Xiao Qian needed could only be rented from a bridal shop. As they were leaving the store, Dong Yi identally bumped into a woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dong Yi immediately bowed her head and helped the woman pick up her things from the ground.


    She had knocked over the woman¡¯s bag, and all the medicine inside had scattered everywhere.


    The woman was extremely angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?! How do you walk?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dong Yi repeated her apology, quickly picking up the items.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian was looking at the baby stroller the woman was pushing.


    On it sat a expressionless child who looked to be under two years old. Xiao Qian felt that there was something off about the child¡¯s gaze.


    As she bent down to help Dong Yi pick up the medicine, she froze when she saw the medicinebels.


    This is¡­


    Medicine for treating gynecological infections and¡­ medication for treating anxiety prescribed by the Neurology Department. The appearance of these two types of medicine together gave Xiao Qian a bad feeling.


    She carefully looked at the woman pushing the child, then at the child in the stroller, andbined with the medicine, she seemed to understand something.


    Dong Yi had already picked up the medicine and was still apologizing to the woman, who kept cursing.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, I have to ask, are all these medicines for you?¡± Xiao Qian spoke up.


    The woman, displeased, said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your f*cking business!¡±


    Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian strangely. Chen Xiaoqian was definitely not a busybody, so what made her suddenly speak up and ask such an impolite question?


    ¡°Please, when you have the time, go to a regr Neurology Department and get a check-up. You can¡¯t dy any longer for the sake of the child,¡± Xiao Qian said, feeling very ufortable looking at the child in the stroller.


    Her OCD would act up whenever she saw an unfortunate child.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced in the past, please immediately notify your spouse to apany you for treatment because you¡¯ve already affected the child. For the child¡¯s normal development, please go to the Neurology Department or find a professional psychologist.¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± The woman didn¡¯t hesitate to push Xiao Qian. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Xiao Qian endured the difort of her OCD acting up, grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, and said earnestly, ¡°Please go see a psychologist. Doctoral Supervisor Liu Linlin from Beidou Normal University can help you. For the sake of the child, don¡¯t dy.¡±


    ¡°How annoying, let go!¡± The woman pushed Xiao Qian away, ncing at her as if she were a lunatic, and walked away quickly with her child.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why did you say that¡­¡± Dong Yi was about to ask Xiao Qian when she was startled by her pale face.


    ¡°Find water.¡± Xiao Qian could only think about washing her hands now.


    They entered the nearby KFC, and only after washing her hands for several minutes did Xiao Qian¡¯s agitation subside.


    Dong Yi looked at her worriedly. ¡°Boss Qian, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll learn about it in your specialized courses when you get to your third year. I have OCD.¡±


    They had been walking for a while and were a bit tired, so they sat down in KFC. Xiao Qian bought a Coke. Dong Yi was frugal and didn¡¯t buy anything. Xiao Qian offered to buy her something, but she refused.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t push her either. When dealing with someone like Dong Yi, it was important to respect boundaries; otherwise, it might make her ufortable.


    ¡°What is OCD?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s amon mental illness. However, psychologists who have mental illnesses are very difficult to treat, just like oncologists who get cancer and die faster than ordinary people with cancer. Knowing too much can make you lose faith and die faster. A healer can¡¯t heal themselves. So Dong Yi, choosing the psychology major was a mistake.¡±


    Dong Yi seemed surprised.


    Xiao Qian stirred the Coke in her cup with a straw.


    ¡°When you truly consider me a friend, you can ask me for help. If I can cure you, I swear that you will be the best psychologist in the future. You have the qualities a psychologist should possess.¡± Once she was cured, Xiao Qian would have Dong Yi sign a contract to work in her studio in the future. She needed such talent.


    Xiao Qian had been observing Dong Yi for a long time. Although she couldn¡¯t be certain of the specific situation, she was sure Dong Yi had psychological issues.


    ¡°Why did you say that when you saw the woman with the child just now?¡± Dong Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about her own situation.


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to push her to believe in herself. This was a process that required time, and she had confidence that she would provide therapy to Dong Yi sooner orter. For now, she could just consider Dong Yi her student.


    A Female Doctor of Psychology giving special tutoring to a rookie studied Psychology major¡ª Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have done this if she didn¡¯t recognize Dong Yi¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°The woman had a tense face, furrowed eyebrows, and a nervous expression. She was also holding Paroxetine Tablets, Duloxetine, and a few Chinese herbs for calming nerves.¡±


    ¡°What are those two Western medicines you mentioned for?¡±


    ¡°Antidepressants and anti-anxiety medications. In particr, the Paroxetine Tablets are the first choice for treating anxiety disorders. Considering the woman¡¯s facial expressions and her irritable mood, I suspect she may have issues rted to anxiety.¡±


    This was what top psychologists could do, discerning situations from a person¡¯s mental state.


    ¡°Why did you say that she and her spouse should see a doctor together?¡±


    ¡°Anxiety disorderse in many forms, and one of the most frightening forms is¡­I hope she isn¡¯t that.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought about the woman¡¯s gynecological infection medication. Although she couldn¡¯t confirm it, she was certain that the woman might have some anxiety rted to sex. She hoped it wasn¡¯t the most terrible form.


    ¡°What does that have to do with the child?¡± Dong Yi had been interested in psychotherapy since she started following Xiao Qian, her benefactor. She now found herself bing more interested due to Xiao Qian¡¯s expertise.


    ¡°Psychology is divided into several categories. My area of expertise is applied psychology, which mainly deals with mental illnesses and marriage counseling. In addition to this, there is developmental psychology, which I¡¯m not as proficient in. It focuses on the characteristics of people at different stages and emphasizes the psychological development of children at various stages. I can assure you that our behavior as adults is rted to our childhood experiences.¡±


    The child must have been affected, which was why Xiao Qian felt her OCD act up and wanted to wash her hands when she saw him..

 Chapter 121 - 121: So It Was Her (750 Monthly Tickets + Update)

    Chapter 121: So It Was Her (750 Monthly Tickets + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dong Yi felt as if she had opened a wondrous door to Xiao Qian, and her admiration for Xiao Qian had somewhat deepened.


    As for Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts, they were focused on the innocent child. She felt a touch of mncholy as she looked out the window.


    ¡°I overlooked this discipline before, so I will catch up on it in the future. Dong Yi, do you know what the most terrifying thing in the world is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ny percent of people have to be parents, but not everyone is qualified to be someone else¡¯s parent. We need to take a driving test to drive and a doctor¡¯s professional qualification to be a doctor. Even a psychologist needs a three-level qualification. Yet, there is no test to be a parent, which is the role everyone assumes. Anyone can do it, and that is terrifying.¡±


    Dong Yi seemed confused, looking at Xiao Qian with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°When I think about so many unqualified people irresponsibly raising the next generation, my heart aches. The more inept the parents, the more inept the child. Most people with psychological issues have failed parents, either through overindulgence or through ack of love and care.¡±


    Xiao Qian grew more upset as she spoke, thinking of her own daughter.


    ¡°You will definitely be an outstanding mother,¡± Dong Yi said sincerely.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, her eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to have another child until I think I can pass the crucial ¡®life test¡¯ of being a mother.¡±


    If she had been able to spend more time with her daughter in the past, the tragedy would not have happened. Raising a child is not only about providing them with food but also requires a lot of love and care. Only by filling the child¡¯s heart with love can psychological issues be minimized.


    The mother with anxiety disorder was clearly not qualified to raise a child.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaoqian seemedpletely different from normal Chen Xiaoqian. It seemed as if¡­ Dong Yi thought for a moment, feeling that Xiao Qian was in a different world from themselves.


    Not far from the KFC, the woman who had just been bumped into by Dong Yi anxiously stood by the roadside, looking around.


    A car pulled up, and Wang Xiaobo got out.


    ¡°Sis, my brother-inw asked me toe pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yu Mingyie himself? I¡¯ve been standing here waiting for half a day, and I just got hit by a woman in a hurry. I¡¯m not happy with this visit, and Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t even bother toe personally. I was just bothered by two madwomen, and now my anxiety is even worse.¡±


    Wang Xiaoli was very discontent. She rarely came to visit, and yet Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t even bother toe himself. Plus, she had just been harassed by two insane women, making her agitation even worse.


    ¡°Who knows? He said there¡¯s a talent show going on that he needs to review, and he wouldn¡¯t even let me use the unit¡¯s car. His car doesn¡¯t have any gas left, so I had to borrow one. Don¡¯t tell him, or my brother-inw will scold me again.¡±


    ¡°Is there a lot of young girls at the talent show?¡± Wang Xiaohong felt as if there were millions of ants crawling over her heart when she imagined that scene.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a few. Sis, please keep an eye on him. He doesn¡¯t take me seriously¡­¡± Wang Xiaobo trailed off.


    The sisters¡¯ conversation drifted away with the wind. On the other side, Xiaoqian and Dong Yi left KFC and got on a bus, which headed in the opposite direction of the car.


    On their way back to school, Xiao Qian and Dong Yi sat side by side on the bus. Dong Yi looked out the window as they passed by each stop. She didn¡¯t turn to look at Xiao Qian but whispered into the air,


    ¡°What do you think my situation is?¡±


    Although Chen Xiaoqian was also a student, she exuded an immeasurable presence. Since she could quickly diagnose the woman¡¯s illness just now, Dong Yi harbored a faint hope.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t opened your heart to tell me about your situation. From your current state, it seems you have a tendency towards reclusiveness. However, the specific degree requires further judgment.¡±


    ¡°¡­Will I go crazy?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°There are many types of mental illnesses. Mild ones can be cured over time, while more severe cases require external help. Dong Yi, if you¡¯re ready to open up to me, I¡¯m always willing to help you, but there¡¯s a precondition.¡±


    Dong Yi turned her head, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You must act quickly, before I fully consider you a friend. Once we be friends, I won¡¯t be able to help you, and you¡¯ll have to find another psychologist.¡±


    Xiao Qian knew the city¡¯s most renowned psychologist should be her doctoral supervisor, Liu Linlin.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you help if we be friends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an unwritten rule in our industry. We can¡¯t have emotional rtionships with patients, be it friendship, love, or kinship. When the therapeutic rtionship extends beyond the consulting room, the psychologist loses neutrality. If we, as doctors, cannot maintain neutrality, then such illnesses can¡¯t be treated.¡±


    This was why Xiao Qian had to spend so much time psychologically suggesting Jia Xiufang to divorce. If it weren¡¯t for her being a family member, three therapy sessions would have been enough. It took a long time to establish this rtionship, indirectly achieving the goal.


    ¡°I feel like I can learn a lot from you.¡±


    ¡°So you should seize the opportunity while my affection for you hasn¡¯t reached the level of friendship and let me treat you quickly.¡±


    There¡¯s a strange maic field between people, and one nce can tell who is a friend. Although Dong Yi was cold, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dislike her. She had to suppress her liking for Dong Yi because she really wanted to take on Dong Yi¡¯s case.


    ¡°Give me some time¡­ I need to think about it.¡±


    Dong Yi chose this major mainly to treat herself. ording to Chen Xiaoqian, being a doctor with a mental disorder is even more severe, and there¡¯s no way to treat oneself. She wavered but couldn¡¯tpletely expose her vulnerability to Chen Xiaoqian, so she hesitated.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t pressure her, as she already had an answer in her mind.


    Sooner orter, Dong Yi would ask for her help. It was just a matter of time.


    She had decided to take Dong Yi as her apprentice. <li>? ?</li>


    Lin Xuanhua, frightened by Xiao Qian and Dong Yi¡¯s joint effort, was only able to shake off her fear at night.


    When she calcted that the talent show rehearsal should have ended, she went to find Xiao Qian in the College of Science¡¯s Student Council. Although the program was dorm-based, it was still under the jurisdiction of Xiao Qian¡¯s Student Council.


    ¡°Has Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s group finished rehearsing?¡± Lin Xuanhua asked a Student Council member she recognized.


    Recalling Xiao Qian¡¯s performance, the Student Council member swallowed nervously and nodded.


    Perceiving the member¡¯s strange reaction, Lin Xuanhua inquired further.


    ¡°How many people went on stage?¡±


    ¡°Three. One person was absent¡­ Boss Qian said it didn¡¯t matter whether that person came or not, the other three would perform.¡±


    The absent person was the fourth person in Xiao Qian¡¯s dorm, who hadn¡¯t appeared since the beginning of the semester.


    ¡°Why do you also call her Boss Qian?¡± Lin Xuanhua was somewhat dissatisfied.


    She thought she had already won over everyone¡¯s hearts..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Boss Qian Knows How to Have Fun (Monthly Ticket 800+ Update)

    Chapter 122: Boss Qian Knows How to Have Fun (Monthly Ticket 800+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you had seen what she did¡­ you¡¯d have to call her Boss Qian too.¡± The Student Council member swallowed and thought about Xiao Qian¡¯s performance, the shock in his heart still hadn¡¯t faded.


    If it could happen, the College of Science¡¯s Psychology department would definitely be on fire. No, no, no, the whole school would be on fire.


    Thinking about Xiao Qian¡¯s performance, her ears were still buzzing. The order of appearances had been changed, and it was too shocking.


    Lin Xuanhua was a bit upset. The rtionships she had worked for seemed a little unreliable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a meal together when we have time. I¡¯ll treat you guys.¡± Lin Xuanhua was still confident that Xiao Qian would embarrass herself. She nned to invite everyone to dinner after the orientation was over tomorrow, to celebrate.


    The other party shook their head, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go¡­ Look, Boss Qian is really not ordinary. Don¡¯t mess with her in the future.¡±


    Messing with Boss Qian would not have a good oue. Just one performance was enough to show that she was no ordinary person.


    ¡°What kind of witchcraft did she use on you that a single performance was enough to scare you?¡±


    Thinking about Xiao Qian¡¯s performance, the Student Council member shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ll see for yourself tomorrow.¡±


    Many people¡¯s impressions of female PhD students were particrly rigid and uninteresting, useless outside theboratory.


    But Xiao Qian was just the kind of female PhD student who knew how to have fun.


    How much fun could she have?


    In his past life, Yu Minng first met her in a bar, showing that Boss Qian was a person who could have a lot of fun.


    If she wanted to have fun, she could, even without getting herself dirty.


    After getting to know Zheng Xuter on, the two of them had been to numerous ces together and had seen all sorts of things.


    If a simple performance could embarrass Xiao Qian, she might as well quit.


    There were still five minutes until the official performance.


    Shi Yu sneaked backstage while no one was paying attention and called her brother.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve arranged for our staff to sit in the front row with cameras. Don¡¯t worry, your death-free gold medal for the rest of your life will be secured by Boss Qian¡¯s performance alone. If your young boss ever gives you trouble, just show him this and it¡¯ll sure put out the fire.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that awesome? What kind of performance is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. If I had to describe it with one adjective, it would be¡­ My awesome Sister Qian of the Society!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Zhen waspletely confused.


    Sister Qian of the Society?


    In his mind, he suddenly imagined a bunch of female gang members with strange hair and captivating looks, not exactly apliment?


    Qiao Zhen was baffled. Was his eldest sister-inw not a top female student, but rather the teacher¡¯s darling? Why would his silly sister say that?


    The talent show for the neers was held for them, and because the instructors would also perform a couple of programs during the new training period, the school¡¯s Student Council had also sent invitations to the army. In previous years, they just assigned a clerk to attend, but this year, there was a special guest sitting with the school leaders.


    This person was Yu Mingyi. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He had been having a hard timetely, his head buzzing from Wang Xiaohong¡¯s constant nagging.


    Wang Xiaohong had once again refused his request for her to bring the child to see him and had started a one-sided argument with him. Thinking that she was still staying at the guest house, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t want to go back too early. Arguing with her in front of the child was very upsetting, so he came to the school to have a look instead.


    The talent show had reached the grand finale. In previous years, this kind of finale would be performed by the Music Department or, at the very least, by the Art Academy or the Court. These were the ces where beautiful women came from.


    This year was different. The finale was performed by the College of Science.


    When Yu Mingyi heard the soothing melody yed by the live band, he was originally sleepy. But when the tall girl wearing a traditional costume from her own nationality picked up the microphone and slowly sang a sentimental Golden Swallowtail flower song in her ownnguage, Yu Mingyi instantly sat up straight.


    Wasn¡¯t this Dong Yi?


    Dong Yi, wearing the traditional costume Xiao Qian had rented for her, stood in the middle of the stage, singing the song Xiao Qian had asked her to sing with a nk expression. At first, she didn¡¯t put much effort into it, but when she saw her benefactor in the VIP seat, her emotions changed instantly.


    In Dong Yi¡¯s heart, Yu Mingyi was almost like a god.


    Moreover, although the lyrics of this song were sung in the Koreannguage and sounded gibberish, when tranted, they exactly corresponded to the feeling she had when she watched the brothers who had saved her leave that day.


    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s so repulsive. When it¡¯s time to go, part silently. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll die, but the tears just keep flowing¡­¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s singing was not particrly good, but she didn¡¯t go off-key. Because she was singing in anguage that others couldn¡¯t understand, it felt pretty good.


    But for others, it hadn¡¯t reached the level of being amazing.


    However, for Dong Yi, seeing the uncle who had saved her and the several pilots beside him stirred up strong feelings, and she even felt affectionate towards the Blue Sky Elite.


    Thinking of her vige and the few survivors who were saved by them risking their lives, her emotions couldn¡¯t be calmer.


    Yu Mingyi watched Dong Yi sing on the stage, the traditional costume she was wearing reminded him of that mud-stained outfit from back then. If heaven hadn¡¯t brought disaster to her, this little girl should have grown up under the love of her parents.


    Thinking of the past, Yu Mingyi also let his emotions carry him away. In the face of disaster, people were so insignificant.


    Because it was sung for the brothers who had saved her, Dong Yi¡¯s singing also contained a lot of emotion. She stood on the stage set up by Chen Xiaoqian, but now she was truly expressing her feelings.


    Lin Xuanhua was sitting in the audience and saw that the performance had gone a third of the way through, but she was still confused.


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a performance by three people? Why was only Dong Yi singing?


    And this singing, it wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t so good that it would leave people speechless, right? Listening to the sad tune falling, with the gibberish words, why did her sister-inw change her nickname to Boss Qian after being shocked by the performancest night?


    At this moment, Dong Yi had already started singing ¡°With my soul, I pray for you¡±. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    She hoped that the uncles who had participated in the rescue would all live a safe life.


    Although Yu Mingyi couldn¡¯t understand hernguage, he could feel her gratitude from her eyes. Thinking of his deadrades, he was filled with mixed emotions. The two of them looked at each other, and the sad melody reminded them of the lost family andrades.


    However, for the rest of the audience, there was no highlight in the song they couldn¡¯t understand. Some people had already decided to stand up and use this opportunity to use the restroom.


    Suddenly, the band¡¯s melody changed. The sad melody from just now became exciting, and the drumbeat grew louder. This kind of drumbeat seemed to only be found in the legendary discotheque.


    And then, the answer that Lin Xuanhua had been puzzled about all night was finally revealed. Xiao Qian made her dazzling entrance..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Society’s Sister Qian (Flower Piaoling Baby’s Birthday + More)

    Chapter 123: Society¡¯s Sister Qian (Flower Piaoling Baby¡¯s Birthday + More)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Golden Swallowtail Flower,¡± this Korean song, conveys the feeling of reminiscing about someone who has passed.


    I¡¯ve known this song for a long time. The original version, sung by Dong Yi, carries a mncholy feeling.


    From its release, it didn¡¯t gain poprity until almost a decadeter when a remix version made the arrangement wild. A DJ yed it in an entertainment venue and it became a big hit. But it wasn¡¯t until many yearster, when MC rap started appearing in online live broadcasts, that this song gained incredible poprity again. Any MC who couldn¡¯t rap a few lines of this song would be too embarrassed to be seen in the circle.


    During this time, Xiao Qian was at least 15 years ahead, having yed the rap mode that would only appear 15 yearster. As she started to sing, the audience was taken aback.


    Actually, if Xiao Qian were to sing a song seriously, it might not be impressive, but as a female boss, she knew how to y to her strengths and hide her weaknesses. And she could rap.


    Her voice, which nearly broke from intense rapping, was incredibly infectious. Back when Xiao Qian was still the female boss, she would often visit live broadcast rooms in her spare time to listen to the host rapping.


    There was no rap she didn¡¯t know, whether it was ¡°Golden Swallowtail Flower,¡± ¡°Jla,¡± or ¡°Drunk Alone.¡± Of course, she rarely engaged in such y and kept a low profile. Every time she yed, she always aimed to stun everyone; otherwise, why even open her mouth?


    It was only when someone came to challenge her that Xiao Qian would reveal her incredible talent.


    Discotheques still exist today, but it¡¯s already impressive if the DJ there could yell a few ¡°yo yo yo¡±. So, when Xiao Qian brought in the popr style from more than ten yearster, you can imagine the impact. As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole ce was set aze.


    That night, for many people, an unforgettable memory was left.


    No one knew why the mncholic music suddenly fired up, just as no one knew where the stylish girl came from, who used an unheard explosive voice to shake the roof of the venue as soon as she started to sing.


    Xiao Qian was dressed in a grey high-cor sleeveless vest with white casual shorts, coupled with a dark striped long thin coat. She looked very poised and individualistic, highlighting herpetent side. Her hair was tied into more than 20 small whips, giving her a slightly wild look. Especially her special way of rapping made people remember the name ¡°Boss Qian.¡±


    Forget this era, even ten or so yearster, if someone could dominate the field with her rap, the whole audience could get high. Let alone, most of the audience here were students who had never seen such performance before.


    Although the band had some trouble handling such a high song and asionally made some mistakes, it didn¡¯t matter; Xiao Qian alone was enough to keep the excitement alive.


    When she stepped on stage, there was a moment of silence followed instantly by apuse and whistles. Xiao Qian sang and danced. As a female boss who knew how to y, she aimed to create such an attractive effect.


    Shi Yu and Dong Yi danced with her, and the three girls instantly turned the stage into the wildest dance floor. Initially, the students followed the rap and got high along with it, but when Xiao Qian shouted an extremely provocative e together,¡± the whole audience got up and jumped.


    Who else, besides her, could make an orientation party hotter than the most popr discotheque?


    Xiao Qian always felt that she could, if she wanted, start a live broadcast and rap, maybe be the first female MC of the Celestial Empire.


    The atmosphere heated up even more, and the young faces in the audience were filled with excitement. The whole audience was having a great time, while Lin Xuanhua watched on with a sullen face.


    Apart from her, everyone else had stood up.


    She finally understood why yesterday, her people reacted the way they did.


    The nickname ¡°Boss Qian of Society¡± also subtly spread after this orientation party. After Xiao Qian rapped, more than half of the male students in school were curious about which department had such a powerful neer who looked so fierce.


    She led the entire audience and ignited a frenzy. Xiao Qian could hear the cheers and apuse from the stage, but the more the atmosphere heated up, the colder her heart became.


    It¡¯s always like this, the more people there are, the more she feels alone. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    She always easily achieved the effects she wanted and could predict everyone¡¯s reactions. Given that she wanted to have fun, she could enjoy herself heartily.


    Taking advantage of the interval during the dance, she looked to the side- Little Angel, who was supposed to be dancing with her, was not there.


    In her past life, if she yed with her daughter, when they were having fun, her daughter would cling to her, asking her mother to shout. When she called Xiao Wei to dance, the child had already mastered the gold medal standard in ballroom dancing and was also very good at hot dances. Her small body could twist as if electrified.


    Xiao Qian herself hadn¡¯t expected that at this moment, with the stage on fire, her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder was showing signs of an attack.


    Shi Yu had been dancing for Xiao Qian all the time. She hadn¡¯t learned before and these few moves were taught to her by Xiao Qian temporarily.


    Themon moves of disco dancing¡ª twisting the waist, shoulders, arms¡ªif learned, they could easily fool people by moving along with the rhythm. Shi Yu was worried about making a mistake, so she concentrated on what Xiao Qian told her. Unfortunately, she inadvertently bumped into Xiao Qian¡¯s arm. She quickly looked back at Xiao Qian and when she saw that Xiao Qian was not affected, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meow, that was close to an embarrassment.


    Shi Yu¡¯s dance had hit Xiao Qian¡¯s bracelet. The cold bracelet brushed against Xiao Qian¡¯s wrist, and she was instantly pulled out from her OCD.


    Xiao Qian controlled her emotions and finished thest sentence of her song. She sang rapidly. It was in Korean, and most people couldn¡¯t understand.


    But Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian in confusion.


    What did you sing¡­ what was that?


    Korean and North Koreannguages sound almost the same, and Dong Yi could understand all of it.


    Xiao Qian used a style of homophonic singing. Some parts of the pronunciation were not very urate, but it was enough to fool people. However, thest line, Dong Yi swore, was definitely not the lyrics.


    But it did sound like Korean, how strange¡­


    ¡°Boss Qian, what did thest line you sang mean?¡± After stepping off the stage, Dong Yi asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian shook the small braids on her head, her eyes full of yful dominance.


    ¡°Want to know?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Come, follow me to a ce.¡±


    The program on stage was still going on, while off stage, Lin Xuanhua was still immersed in the shock brought by Xiao Qian¡¯s rap.


    She had nned to make Xiao Qian embarrass herself, but she had not expected to be ¡°pped¡± so thoroughly by Xiao Qian.


    Concerning the performances that followed, she no longer had the heart to watch.


    She stood up to leave the venue and just as she reached the door, she saw three people blocking it.


    On closer inspection, weren¡¯t these Xiao Qian, Dong Yi, and Shi Yu?


    They were still in their performance costumes, with the after-effects of the performance still lingering. Some passing students were watching them.


    Whenever Lin Xuanhua saw Xiao Qian, she thought of the irritation Xiao Qian had caused her just now. She lowered her head, nning to pass by.


    But then Shi Yu, with a p, put her leg on the door, blockading her way through!

 Chapter 124 - 124: Becoming Famous From Now On (Monthly Ticket 850+ Update)

    Chapter 124: Bing Famous From Now On (Monthly Ticket 850+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Xuanhua didn¡¯t expect them to take the initiative toe forward.


    When Shi Yu blocked the door with her leg, she felt especially cool, the pose she had thought about for a long time really looked handsome when she did it.


    She heard Xiao Qian whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t show off, be careful not to split your tight pants.¡±


    Shi Yu put her leg down and subconsciously tugged at the hem of her top. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t split¡­


    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way, if you haven¡¯t sung enough, you can stand in the underground passage in front of the school and sing with a bowl in front of you, I could throw a few coins for you.¡±


    As soon as Lin Xuanhua opened her mouth, she was full of the arrogance of a rich youngdy, not knowing who she had provoked.


    ¡°Boss Qian, she said we¡¯re buskers!¡± Shi Yu was furious.


    Xiao Qian waved her hand, ¡°Calm down, just because a dog barks at you, you don¡¯t have to make a fuss, you¡¯re a person, have some grace.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Who are you calling a dog!¡±


    ¡°Whoever is a dog, I call them a dog.¡±


    The two girls¡¯ voices alternated high and low, and Lin Xuanhua¡¯s loud voice attracted the attention of the ssmates in the back row. Many of them didn¡¯t know her, but they all knew Chen Xiaoqian and her group who had just caused such a big stir.


    In an instant, the attention of the students in the back row was diverted, and they even forgot to watch the show on stage.


    With people gathering around, others began to join in the excitement, and the entrance of the aisle instantly became the focal point.


    Thergest spotlight in the venue was sweeping back and forth, and the spotlight hadn¡¯te this way yet, so the students further forward couldn¡¯t see what was happening here, but the back row could see.


    All they could see was the three beautiful freshmen who had just got the whole audience high, surrounding a plump girl in a pink skirt whose face they couldn¡¯t see clearly. It seemed that there was a quarrel. Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was not loud, so they could only hear the pink-skinned fat girl shouting.


    ¡°Just because you can sing, you think you¡¯re amazing? With your level, you¡¯d only earn eight cents for a dor in the underground passage!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ugly.¡±


    ¡°What did you say!!!¡±


    ¡°Extraordinarily ugly.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!!!¡± Lin Xuanhua, who had been a pampered little princess for more than ten years, couldn¡¯t hear anything butpliments. The simple, straightforward, unpretentious style of Xiao Qian¡¯s words could only be described in two words:


    Heartbreaking.


    ¡°Even if I say it a thousand times, you¡¯ll still be ugly. Appearance reflects the heart, no wonder your heart is so bad.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Qian finished speaking, Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, while Dong Yi just had the corner of her mouth turned up slightly.


    Lin Xuanhua, on the other hand, was already twisted with anger by Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    ¡°You, you, what did you say!¡±


    ¡°Even if I say it a thousand times, you still won¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Qian imitated her rhythm, and the nearest back row students who heard such a fresh way of quarreling couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Indeed, it was more entertaining than the show.


    Perhaps Xiao Qian had had enough fun, she suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Lin Xuanhua by the cor, and her expression changed from yful to murderous.


    Just like when she was on stage, exuding dominance while rapping, an energy that Lin Xuanhua, a young and broken child her age, could not withstand.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with me like this. I can put up with it once or twice, but not a third time.¡±


    After Xiao Qian let go of her cor, Lin Xuanhua was still in shock when suddenly, Xiao Qian pped her across the face.


    ¡°Those who act cocky around me deserve to be beaten. A p like this should teach you a lesson. Next time, it won¡¯t be so easy. Remember, I, Chen Xiaoqian, am not someone you can mess with. Stay away from me in the future, and if you ever pull a childish stunt like this again, I¡¯ll make sure you die with a sense of rhythm.¡±


    After she finished speaking and left with her two roommates, all that was left was the scared and confused Lin Xuanhua.


    About three minutes after Xiao Qian left, Lin Xuanhua finally came to her senses, covering her mouth while crying and running away.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s nickname ¡°Boss Qian¡± also became well-known from this.


    That night, people not only witnessed her talent,


    but also her tactics.


    Scaring Lin Xuanhua into tears and causing her to miss three days of ss became one of the legendary stories about Xiao Qian in the school.


    In school, no one dared to offend Boss Qian who had ties to the shady side of society. Rumor had it that her family owned D Hall and that she had connections in the underworld¡­


    Anyway, there were all sorts of rumors, and everyone was unanimously convinced that this girl must have had an extraordinary background.


    Many people did not know Lin Xuanhua the night she was hit, but after checking, it turned out that she too had some connections. Since Xiao Qian dared to hit even her, in front of so many people, it proved that Xiao Qian¡¯s background must be even stronger than Lin Xuanhua¡¯s.


    These messy background theories became more and more exaggerated as they spread, but Xiao Qian didn¡¯t bother to rify. She kept a low profile while doing things but acted high-profile, no one in the campus dared to offend her again. This is a story for another time.


    After Shi Yu and Dong Yi helped Xiao Qian tear apart Lin Xuanhua, Shi Yu was still reminiscing about the dramatic scene just now. Following Boss Qian, she felt so refreshed and had a bit of a hooligan vibe from the movies. With a hooligan soundtrack, Boss Qian could be Chen Haonan in a minute. So ssy.


    ¡°But Boss Qian, you still haven¡¯t told us what you meant by thest line of your song.¡± Shi Yu still had a question.


    Xiao Qian smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s all in the actions just now, it¡¯s implied. I can¡¯t break my elegant persona.¡±


    Shi Yu was confused, while Dong Yi seemed to understand, looking a bit surprised as she pointed at Xiao Qian, but quickly epted it.


    Yes, Boss Qian was so pleased just now when she pped someone, so it¡¯s normal for her to shout a foul word¡­


    Everything unconventional, Xiao Qian did so effortlessly, even a fight seemed so fresh and clean. If Dong Yi had to use one word to describe Xiao Qian¡­


    ¡°Skillful.¡±


    ¡°Da Yi, what did you say?¡± Shi Yu didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian, feeling skillful, yes, that¡¯s the feeling.


    Xiao Qian raised her head, looked at the bracelet on her wrist under the moonlight, and pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Standing in a ce like a campus, she felt like she had wasted her two lifetimes if she had to struggle against a small thug. Doing these things didn¡¯t bring her any pleasure.


    Looking at Shi Yu¡¯s excited side face, Xiao Qian felt a little envious. How easily touched children of this age are as they waver between ideals and reality. As for her, she had long outgrown that age.


    So vicissitudes¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until a dayter that Yu Minng got the live recording.


    Taking advantage of the break time, he ran to the activity room of his workce, closed the door, and quietly projected the video.


    He was almost shocked when his eyeballs dropped out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qiao Zhen, who hade to watch the show with him, was also stunned.


    ¡°This¡­ this is my sister-inw?¡±


    Yu Minng swallowed hard, unable to catch his breath.


    How could this bewitching enchantress have the same face as his wife?


    He felt his nose getting hotter, his throat getting drier, his heart pounding, feeling hot all over¡­


    Qiao Zhen was also shocked. Although he thought his sister was just wiggling around on stage and looked a bit out of ce, his sister-inw was really cool and amazing¡­


    ¡°Showing off her long legs and bare arms, how many men with bad intentions must have seen this¡­¡±


    Halfway through watching, Yu Minng only had this thought.. Qiao Zhen was speechless, how petty can you be if you can¡¯t even stand her showing off her arms?

 Chapter 125 - 125: Boss Qian’s Lesson (Seeking Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 125: Boss Qian¡¯s Lesson (Seeking Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Yu Minng did not say that Xiao Qian¡¯s singing was pleasant to listen to, his action of reying the song five times showed that he liked it very much.


    He decided to put her song in his car and listen to it while driving to refresh himself.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t notice any issues while watching the video twice, but by the third viewing, the observant Yu Minng finally noticed the secret hidden within Xiao Qian¡¯sst verse.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand Korean. At first listen, thest sentence sounded like Korean, but upon closer listening, it seemed that she was rolling her tongue in Mandarin, directing it toward someone in the audience, saying, ¡°Go to hell of your M~¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know who was seated in that position, but he was sure that someone had provoked Xiao Qian.


    The more he thought about it, the more amused he became.


    Seeing how submissive this little girl usually was, it was quite adorable how she dared to curse directly in front of so many people, and in such a way.


    While Yu Minng was contemting asking his second brother to send some throat lozenges to Xiao Qian, an employee came running up to him at the door. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡¯¡¯General Manager, there¡¯s a phone call for you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiao, when you¡¯re finished, close the video.¡± Yu Minng said to Qiao Zhen.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    As Yu Minng went to answer the call, Qiao Zhen watched the video of the girls dancing on-screen. To be more precise, he was staring at his foolish sister.


    ¡°This girl can actually bounce around quite well¡­¡±


    When Yu Minng answered the phone, he didn¡¯t expect it to be a call from Xiao Qian herself.¡¯


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Her voice was a bit hoarse, probably from shouting too hard earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. What about you?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s heart felt pleasant as soon as he heard her voice.


    ¡°I just had a little something.¡±


    Yu Minng asked, ¡°Is there anything you need my help with?¡± His little girl would hang up after a few short conversations each time he called, and she never wrote a letter when he asked her to. In short, she was a disobedient little girl-


    The more she behaved this way, the more Yu Minng pondered about her, When he wasn¡¯t training, he wondered whether she had eaten, slept, or what she was doing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call you if 1 don¡¯t have any problem? Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Xiao Qian pretended to hang up the phone.


    Yu Minng hurriedly interjected, ¡°No, don¡¯t! Let¡¯s chat!¡±


    Xiao Qian knew better than anyone how to understand a man¡¯s psychology. No matter how good Yu Minng was, he was still a man with no experience in love. She teased him until she felt it was enough. A simple phone call made him extremely happy, and their conversationsted for ten minutes.


    Actually, after hanging up the phone, Yu Minng couldn¡¯t remember what they had talked about. His heart was inexplicably happy, and he became much friendlier with his employees.


    Shi Yu, who has a lively personality, had made many friends since the start of the school year. One day, Xu Ruxin came over to y, and Shi Yu washed a te of fruits for Xiao Qian, who picked up a bunch of grapes.


    ¡°My brother says he misses you so much that it¡¯s driving him crazy. Why don¡¯t you call him more often?¡±


    Whenever there was something going on between Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, Shi Yu would inform her brother immediately:*.


    ¡°See these grapes?<sup>11</sup> Xiao Qian picked out a purple one and put the rest back in the te.


    Shi Yu looked left and right, not understanding the meaning behind Xiao Qian¡¯s actions. She handed the fruit te to Da Yi, who was sitting on the bed reading. ¡°Da Yi, what does she mean by this?¡±


    Da Yi put down her book and nced at the half-green, half-purple bunch of grapes on the te. ¡°Ripened grapes don¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, her actions not meant to please herself, but to please Yu Minng.


    He was still young and needed to experience what it feels like to long for a woman. Xiao Qian wickedly thought that she couldn¡¯t deprive Yu Minng of such happiness in a rtionship.


    She returned to her seat and continued reading her book in the originalnguage, leaving Shi Yu puzzled.


    ¡°Yourmunication is so obscure with all your knowledge of psychology.¡±


    ¡°Love is a game. In the early stage, the one who takes the initiative will be at a disadvantageter on. Whoever falls in love first will be buried. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of that?¡± Xiao Qian enlightened Shi Yu.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t call and he doesn¡¯t call me either?¡± Sitting on Shi Yu¡¯s bed and eating her fruits, Xu Ruxin overheard this and asked Xiao Qian.


    Currently, Xu Ruxin was in the midst of a passionate romance. Half the time, she upied her dormitory¡¯s telephone, talking endlessly with her boyfriend every day. When she finished using her phone card, she would run over and borrow Shi Yu¡¯s.


    Shi Yu, who was very generous, didn¡¯t mind such details. If Xu Ruxin wanted to borrow something, she would give it to her. Xiao Qian thought it would not be surprising if Shi Yu, the naive daughter of andlord¡¯s family, had been kidnapped and sold in her past life. She was too easy to trust others.


    ¡°Since the behavior of men evolving from hunter-gatherer societies has been ingrained in their collective memory, they will subconsciously observe their chosen target and then develop a n to pursue her. Men have a natural sense of conquest, so anything that seems like an active pursuit might just be trying to test the waters. If a man¡¯s advances are always met with positive responses from the woman, it can easily make him feel that he has sessfully broken her will. Once he no longer feels any novelty, his primitive impulses will rapidly fade, and the woman will be left in a passive position in their rtionship.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words elicited different reactions from the three other girls in the dormitory.


    Shi Yu appeared thoughtful, while Da Yi started looking for a book Xiao Qian had rmended several psychology resources to her, and flipping them open, she indeed found the passage Xiao Qian had mentioned. Da Yi began to study it.


    To her psychology ssmates, Chen Xiaoqian was like a mobile library of professional knowledge. Da Yi learned very efficiently following Xiao Qian.


    Xu Ruxin felt a bit discontented by Xiao Qian¡¯s words, thinking that Xiao Qian was suggesting she was too forward. As she got up and took a long bunch of grapes from Shi Yu, she grumbled while walking out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? It¡¯s tiring to have to think about all these things when starting a rtionship.¡±


    After Xu Ruxin left, Shi Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you think she¡¯s angry? I always sec her taking the initiative to call her boyfriend.¡± Shi Yu felt that what Xiao Qian said had hit a nerve in Xu Ruxin.


    Xiao Qian just slightly smiled and continued flipping through her book. She thought the naive daughter of thendlord¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t learn a lesson without suffering some setbacks. She didn¡¯t offer any reminders and just observed Shi Yu¡¯s indiscriminate choice of friends.


    Those who aren¡¯t farsighted are bound to have immediate worries. From a psychological perspective, the primitive instincts of love can all be analyzed and exined. Otherwise, how could some fraudsters deceive multiple women at once?


    If you¡¯re wholeheartedly invested, while the other party is just using their head, who¡¯s at a disadvantage?


    Young girls who are in love tend to be overly emotional, acting on their own feelings. That¡¯s why love can take on countless shapes and forms.


    ¡°Boss Qian, in the early stage of a rtionship, if a man actively contacts a woman to test the waters, how should the woman respond?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t find the answer in her book, Da Yi asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°In ten cases, just respond six or seven times. Don¡¯t reply every time. Once the novelty is gone, the man won¡¯t feel like pursuing you. Of course, this is only at the beginning of a rtionship. If there¡¯s progress in the rtionship, you can¡¯t act like this anymore. Once you graduate, you¡¯ll definitely receive many consultations on love. At different stages, you should give different advice.¡±


    Da Yi understood Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts better than Shi Yu and chose not to reveal them. With her personality, she was extremely suited to being a psychologist.


    ¡°Hey, you two future psychologists, if a man doesn¡¯t initiate contact, what docs that mean?¡± Shi Yu thought if she didn¡¯t call her second brother, he wouldn¡¯t ever call her either.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to contact you soon after meeting you, he might not be interested. If you managed to get him to chase you, he would not cherish you. In their love lives, some people y the role of princess while others act like servants. Another possibility is that the man is shy and afraid of rejection. He might quietly observe you just to gain the upper hand. You can continue observing someone like this. But if he suddenly stops contacting you after knowing you for a while¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head, and Shi Yu straightened up..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Saying One Thing but Meaning Another

    Chapter 126: Saying One Thing but Meaning Another


    Trantor: 549690339


    When interacting with Chen Xiaoqian, it¡¯s easy to be carried along with her emotions, and she does it quietly.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been close and suddenly break contact, there are several possibilities, the mostmon being that he feels you have no depth and that he doesn¡¯t have to do anything for you. This is the beginning of weariness.¡±


    So, Xiaoqian dares to take whatever Yu Minng gives her because the only way for a woman to ept a man is to take everything he gives her, no matter what, as long as it is epted and taken, lest they be a two-faced bitch.


    Shi Yu nodded in understanding, but she felt that her situation was different.


    She looked at Xiao Qian expectantly, hoping she would continue.


    ¡°There¡¯s another situation where a man needs his own space. If you¡¯re close and he suddenly disappears, don¡¯t worry. He wille back after some distance, like 10 days or half a month. It¡¯s in men¡¯s nature to be like springs that need space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of situation either¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s onest possibility.¡±


    Shi Yu felt that thest possibility was the answer she needed. She stared at Xiaoqian, who didn¡¯t say any more, just handed her a book.


    ¡°From now on, when you consult me about rtionship issues, please pay me by the hour for my services. The answers are in this book, go find them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t just leave me hanging like that!¡± Shi Yu felt like Xiaoqian was really testing her patience. She took the book Xiaoqian gave her and opened it to find it was written in a foreignnguage. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Da Yi, what¡¯s this?¡± She handed the book to Dong Yi.


    Although Dong Yi¡¯s English was not as good as Xiaoqian¡¯s, she could understand some simple sentences.


    ¡°Loveyourself, love yourself.¡±


    Shi Yu scratched her head. What did this have to do with her love issues?


    ¡°Finding and loving your true self will naturally attract others to love you ¨C and you don¡¯t even know such simple English? How did you pass your College Entrance Exam? Girl, I¡¯m worried for you. How will you cope with your future exams?¡±


    After finishing giving advice to Shi Yu, Xiaoqian quietly put on her headphones and turned to studying criminal psychology while listening to a beginner¡¯s French course, multitasking.


    ¡°How did I end up in a dorm with a top student? It¡¯s so demotivating. Hey, Xiaoqian, are you reading a book that¡¯s not from your major?¡± Shi Yu chatted with Dong Yi, while Xiaoqian was already in her study mode, ignoring what they were saying.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s reading books about criminal psychology.¡±


    ¡°Is she really¡­ Hey, is that rumor about Boss Qian true? The one where she goes against the professor of her major?¡± Just a few days into the semester, and there were already rumors about Boss Qian circting around the school.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So she really put on headphones and read a book from another major during ss, and when the professor called her out, she debated with him for an entire ss, leaving him speechless?¡±


    Dong Yi nodded, she had been sitting right next to Xiaoqian when she was debating the professor.


    It was the most legendary thing Boss Qian had ever done, standing up and exining things even more clearly than the teaching assistant. In her past life, she was a doctor in this field, while the person lecturing her was just a lecturer, not even an associate professor, so there was no way they could outdo Xiaoqian.


    Originally, they had wanted to embarrass her, but it turned into a debate between her and the teacher, ultimately leaving the teacher to extinguish his own anger. From then on, she was free to read whatever she wanted, and nobody bothered her anymore.


    Qian¡¯er became a legendary figure in the College of Science, although it was said that she was a humanities student in high school. Psychology was a major that both science and humanities students could apply for, but Xiaoqian had defied the odds and set a record.


    University was indeed a ce where legends are born.


    ¡°The world of top students is too dangerous; I¡¯d better go back to being a cker student.¡±


    Shi Yu pulled a Taiwanese romance novel out from underneath her pillow. cker students and top students can be distinguished by the books they read.


    Xiaoqian didn¡¯t n to waste her university years, though she already had a firm grasp of her major. Yet there was more to learn than just her major.


    When she first entered university, she considered whether she should focus on making money and mix her graduation certificate or seriously study something else for a few years.


    In her previous life, her research was focused on applied psychology, mainly as a psychological counselor, dealing more with marriage and emotional counseling. This time, she shifted her focus to criminal psychology and developmental psychology, which she was less familiar with, focusing on children.


    She felt that she owed her daughter too much in her previous life, so she was determined to make up for it this time.


    As for why she was studying criminal psychology¡­ An image of Yu Minng appeared in her mind, and Xiaoqian shook her head, denying that it was for him. She only wanted to learn more skills.


    She could make money whenever she wanted, but her university years were the only time she could truly focus on her studies. Having returned to university, Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t want to waste this opportunity to recharge her knowledge.


    After listening to almost the entire cassette, Xiaoqian took off her headphones to flip it over.


    She heard Shi Yu talking to Dong Yi.


    ¡°Da Yi, from a psychological standpoint, why do domineering CEOs in these stories love someone but never admit it, and even say they would never love a woman like her?¡±


    ¡°It means their words don¡¯t match their hearts, which usually happens for three reasons: self-protection, caring for others, or having concerns. When women do this, they usually want to test a man¡¯s intentions or sincerity.¡±


    Dong Yi saw this in the book and said it casually.


    Xiaoqian froze.


    Shi Yu nodded to herself, ¡°So when a woman says it¡¯s not for him, it¡¯s actually for him, just like when a woman in those adult movies says ¡®no¡¯ but actually means ¡®yes¡¯!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a pillow hit her face. Shi Yu looked up, puzzled, to see Boss Qian standing in front of her with a cool expression, ¡°Watching too many adult movies is bad for your health. Have some fruit to reduce the heat.¡±


    As Xiaoqian turned to wash her hands, Shi Yu was still confused, ¡°Is Boss Qian¡¯s face a bit red from the heat?¡±


    Xiaoqian washed her hands twice before the heat on her face receded a little. She hadn¡¯t even finished wiping the water droplets from her hands when Shi Yu called her.


    ¡°Boss Qian, your family is on the phone!¡±


    It was Jia Xiufang who called, and as soon as Xiao Qian answered the phone, she heard Jia Xiufang sobbing.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what should we do? Your brother called today and said he can¡¯t take it anymore. People there are always telling him what to do. Can you tell him toe back?¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed up her sses.


    ¡°Alright, let hime back.¡±


    Jia Xiufang breathed a sigh of relief, but was choked by Xiaoqian¡¯s next


    sentence..

 Chapter 127 - 127: Who is the Unlucky One? (Monthly ticket 900+ update)

    Chapter 127: Who is the Unlucky One? (Monthly ticket 900+ update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you let hime back now, he would have suffered for nothing in the past half month. He will rebound even worse than before when hees back. Mom, do you have enough money in your hands?¡±


    ¡°What money? There¡¯s enough living expenses.¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°I mean the money in your hands. Is it enough for your son to pay for making trouble in the future? If he breaks someone¡¯s leg, well have to pay 20,000. If your son¡¯s leg gets broken, the other party won¡¯tpensate, and you¡¯ll still have to pay the medical bills¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you not hoping for your brother to get better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If hees out now, he will definitely cause trouble. Hold your ground! Don¡¯t be soft-hearted! How did you promise me? No matter how hard it is for him, you have to endure it.¡±


    ¡°What should I do then? He cried on the phone.¡± Jia Xiufang can¡¯t bear to see her children suffer. When her son begged her, she felt that her heart was being torn apart.


    ¡°Unplug the telephone line. In half a month, your old son will be more honest when hees out.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up Jia Xiufang¡¯s call, thought for a while, and then made a call to the boss of the studio where her brother was.


    ¡°Sister Qian! What can I do for you? Just say the word!¡± Studio Boss Li was very respectful to Xiao Qian. This woman knew Brother Xu. She was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°How has my younger brother been performingtely?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been getting a bit bored, screaming every day to go home. I followed your instructions and scared him every time he mentioned going home. This morning, he spent half a day in the restroom with red eyes. Sister, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Give him some chicken legs in his meals, buy some delicious food, ask the restaurant to make him some nourishing soup every day, and buy some eye drops for relieving eye fatigue. Take him to the bathhouse at night, have a bath and scrape his back. All these expenses go to my ount.¡±


    Boss Li didn¡¯t understand and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on him in life. ying games is tiring, and he¡¯s still growing. Supply him with good food and drink, take him for back scraping and foot massage once a week, and all these are fine. But at work, strict requirements are a must. Scare him ording to my instructions. If he tries to run, doesn¡¯t want to work, or doesn¡¯t y games well and gets bored, then¡ª¡± ¡°Scare him? Yes, Sister, I got it. Don¡¯t bother giving me extra money. Your brother is ying really well, and he has made a lot of good equipment. This is enough. Please help me say a few good words to Brother Xu.¡±


    ¡°I know what to do, you won¡¯t be at a loss.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian estimated that in about ten more days, her yboy younger brother who was eager to mingle in society would also understand the harm of the game. By then, this naive child could cause her less trouble and stay in school for a few more years.


    During the National Day holiday, the school had a few days off. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go straight home but bought some food and went to the countryside by car.


    She wanted to visit her grandmother.


    Although Jia Xiufang and Chen Lin were divorced now, the news hadn¡¯te over yet, and Chen Lin didn¡¯t dare to tell his elderly mother about it.


    Xiao Qian grew up with her grandmother, and their affection was still strong. Although her parents were divorced, these family bonds couldn¡¯t be lost.


    Grandmother lived alone in the countryside, her body was still healthy, she lived alone in a small mud house, and her sons asked her to move to the city, but she refused, saying she couldn¡¯t get used to it. Jia Xiufang and a few sisters-inw woulde over whenever they had time, do some farm work and wash clothes, and take the olddy to the city during the holidays.


    The olddy was delighted to see Xiao Qianing.


    Of all her grandchildren, this one was the most sensible, and she knew toe back and visit.


    There were peanuts nted behind the olddy¡¯s yard that were not yet pulled out. Xiao Qian wore a countryside-style protective gown, wrapped her head with a scarf, and helped the olddy pull out the peanuts.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so old, don¡¯t nt these anymore.¡±


    ¡°While I still can, I want to nt some. You all live in the city, and the cooking oil you buy isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ll send it to your homes after I process it. Qian¡¯er, why didn¡¯t your mome?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy with the store.¡± The truth was Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know how toe because it was awkward after the divorce.


    The grandmother and granddaughter chatted and did farm work together. When Xiao Qian saw her grandmother¡¯s skinny body moving slowly, she felt sad.


    The olddy was so stubborn, refusing to leave the vige. Now that she was old and had a bad heart, she was even more worried about her grandmother when she saw her.


    ¡°Grandma, you should move to the city. Go to Fourth Uncle¡¯s house. Fourth Aunt is such a good person, not like my First Uncle and Second Uncle. My family can also help out.¡±


    Although her mother was divorced, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t let Jia Xiufang serve her grandmother. It would be awkward for both parties, but she was willing and able to support her own grandmother as a granddaughter in other ways.


    ¡°In a couple of years, I won¡¯t be able to move, and I¡¯ll have to go to the city. Right now, I can still move, so I don¡¯t want to trouble you guys. Old people are always annoying wherever they go.¡±


    ¡°With me around, who would dare to bully you? Grandma, you sit here and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go scoop some water for you to drink.¡±


    Xiao Qian left her grandmother in the backyard and went to the front yard herself to fetch water. The water vat was on the steps, and standing there, she could see quite far. Suddenly, she saw a group of peopleing this way. The one in front seemed familiar.


    On closer look, wasn¡¯t it Chu Xue?


    Seeing hering this way, Xiao Qian had a bad feeling.


    Chu Xue¡¯s old home was not in this vige. Why did she bring a group of people here? It was certain that she was not here for anything good.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t dy, she dropped the scoop and ran back to the backyard.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandmother saw her rushing over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qian¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, my stomach hurts. Quickly, take me to the health center.¡±


    Xiao Qian dragged her grandmother from the backyard and left.


    ¡°Huh? Howe it suddenly hurts?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s appendicitis. Hurry up, Grandma, let¡¯s not dy.¡± Xiao Qian was afraid that if they waited, Chu Xue would block their way.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing the fight, but her grandmother couldn¡¯t handle the provocation. She had to move her away first. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Wait for me to get some money and lock the door.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow, Grandma, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xiao Qian put her grandmother in the backyard, jumped to the front yard, and at this moment, Chu Xue had already arrived with her people. Chu Xue¡¯s head was tied with a white rope and she looked like she was here for trouble.


    Xiao Qian was less than ten meters away from her. She smiled slightly at Chu Xue, then drew the bolt of the front yard door and ran back to the backyard under Chu Xue¡¯s gaze. She locked the back door and ran out with her grandmother, making sure not to miss a beat.


    Chu Xue brought people over to cause trouble and demand an exnation.


    After Chen Lin¡¯s divorce, it was impossible to keep the fact that Chu Xue was not pregnant a secret. Originally, she wanted Chen Lin to give her the brick house he had received, but now he only had one house, and of course, he couldn¡¯t give it to her.


    Out of anger, Chu Xue brought people to confront Chen Lin¡¯s family at the olddy¡¯s ce, but she was unlucky enough to encounter Xiao Qian there..

 Chapter 128 - 128: Not By Your Side (With 950+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 128: Not By Your Side (With 950+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandma, who was said to have a stomachache, was walking briskly, as if she was about to fly. It didn¡¯t look like she was in pain at all.


    There was a small grove in the backyard, which led to the vige road.


    Xiao Qian led her grandma quickly, not daring to slow down. Chu Xue was not stupid; if Xiao Qian was slow, the woman yelling outside the door would realize they had escaped through the back door.


    Her grandma must not be agitated, or she would fall ill. Speed was essential.


    Unexpectedly, what Jia Xiufang had done in her past life was now done by Chu Xue in this life.


    The tactics used by women were just a few tricks, making a scene if they couldn¡¯t intimidate Chen Lin, then harassing the elder.


    Xiao Qian was very close to her grandma, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let Chu Xue take advantage of her. Although if Chu Xue hurt her grandma, Chu Xue would suffer in the future, but Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to take that risk. Even as a viin, she had her principles, and she couldn¡¯t harm her loved ones.


    From the backyard to the road, Grandma was puzzled about what was going on. Xiao Qian looked left and right, and there happened to be a horse-drawn carriage with a load of beans. She lowered her head to ask Grandma.


    ¡°What should I call this person?¡± She had not been in the vige for many years, so she didn¡¯t know these people.


    ¡°You call him Fourth Master.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Master!¡± Xiao Qian waved her hand, and the middle-aged man driving the horse stopped. He smiled and greeted them when he saw Xiao Qian and her grandma.


    ¡°Auntie, is this your granddaughter or granddaughter-inw? She¡¯s very pretty.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my third son¡¯s daughter, just got into university this year. She¡¯s a filial child who came back to visit me.¡± Grandma wanted to chat with him, as any family would be proud to have such a child.


    ¡°Fourth Master, my stomach hurts a little. Could you give us a lift to the Vige Health Clinic?¡±


    Xiao Qian interrupted their chat, as vigers could go on and on when talking about family matters.


    Hearing that the child was ufortable, the honest Fourth Master hurriedly invited Xiao Qian and her grandma onto the carriage. Grandma sat next to Fourth Master, and with no space left, Xiao Qian climbed onto the beans and watched the distance from above.


    Chu Xue and the others hadn¡¯t shown up yet, probably still not realizing they were gone. But it would be soon.


    Xiao Qian knew that the vige health center was just by the roadside, and from there, she could get on long-distance buses. The n was to trick her unsuspecting grandmother onto a long-distance bus.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t we here to see the doctor?¡± Grandma had beenpletely baffled by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°We are going back to the city to see a doctor.¡± Xiao Qian smiled gently, her eyes deep, as everything was under her control.


    Unaware of what was going on, grandma was quickly ushered onto the bus by her granddaughter.


    The long-distance bus had to wait at the vige entrance for a while to fill up with passengers. It was only half full for now.


    Xiao Qian let her grandma sit on the bus and found a nearby small shop to call Yu Minng.


    She would need to buy a cellphone when she got back; it was too inconvenient without one. She hoped Yu Minng wasn¡¯t on a business trip today.


    She dialed Yu Minng¡¯s mobile number, but it was busy.


    She called thendline, and a secretary told her that he had gone out for a while.


    Xiao Qian thought for a few seconds.


    In theory, getting her grandma on a long-distance bus to the city and avoiding Chu Xue¡¯s group should be safe. She could deal with Chu Xue, the evil woman,ter. However, for some reason, she felt uneasy. Boss Qian never did anything without being sure of sess. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She picked up the phone again and called Zheng Xu, who answered right away.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± It wasn¡¯t the appointed time for their treatment, so Zheng Xu was pleasantly surprised when he heard Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Send a car, a reliable one, to the provincial road towards Zilong County. When you see the long-distance bus I¡¯m on, honk and pick me up. I¡¯ll give you the license te number.¡± Xiao Qian gave him the bus¡¯s license te number and added for good measure.


    ¡°Send another car with at least five tough guys in it.¡±


    She spoke so seriously that Zheng Xu felt anxious too.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    It sounded pretty severe.


    ¡°Nothing has happened yet, but once it does, it¡¯ll be toote. Make full preparations, and be quick.¡±


    Still not reassured, Xiao Qian went into the health-center, bought some life-saving pills, and pocketed them before getting back on the bus.


    The trip to the city would take an hour and a half, plus the intermittent stops, which would add up to over two hours. During this time, what Chu Xue would do was uncertain. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t gamble with her grandmother¡¯s health. She considered everything carefully before getting on the bus.


    Grandma was still puzzled and wanted to ask Xiao Qian what was going on, but Xiao Qian held her stomach and said it hurt. Grandma didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and took care of Xiao Qian on the swaying long-distance bus to the city.


    Chu Xue originally had a n to go to the olddy andin about her grievances, insisting that their house be given to her aspensation. If not, she would cause a scene that nobody would want.


    But after pounding on the door for a while with no one answering, she realized that Xiao Qian and her grandma must have run off. By the time she went around to chase them from the back door, it was toote.


    ¡°Little sister, shall we just go back?¡± Chu Xue¡¯s elder brother asked.


    ¡°Go back? No, I won¡¯t turn back until I make a fuss. I¡¯m here for a fight.¡±


    Chu Xue had left her shame behind before she even left home. Her reputation in the vige had always been bad, even mingling with local ruffians before she was an adult. Chen Lin was not her first man, and she didn¡¯t even like him much. She mainly felt that there was more to extract from the old man, so she had to take a cut of him before letting go.


    ¡°What should we do, then, since they¡¯re gone?¡±


    Shouting at the door was just discouraging them.


    ¡°Find them! It¡¯s not like they can just vanish!¡±


    Chu Xue asked around and indeed found out that Xiao Qian had taken her grandma onto a long-distance bus. Many people had seen it happen.


    ¡°That little vixen is quite capable of making trouble. Let¡¯s get in the car and chase them!¡± Chu Xue¡¯s family had rented a small van. Although they were about ten minuteste, their private car would definitely be faster than the long-distance bus.


    It was still possible to catch up if they really wanted to.


    Xiao Qian sat on the long-distance bus, eyes closed and resting.


    The bus stopped intermittently along the way, and she hadn¡¯t had time to take off her work clothes, but she had removed the scarf from her head.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian was calcting a math problem in her mind.


    If Chu Xue and her party were driving, how long would it take them to catch up to the stopping long-distance bus, at the fastest speed of a private car?


    Looking at her grandmother¡¯s profile, Xiao Qian felt an inexplicable anxiety in her calm heart.


    She was not afraid of causing trouble but afraid of losing the ones she cared about.


    On her wrist, the transparent and flowing jade bracelet reflected a glimmer in the sunlight. Yu Minng, why is it that every time I need you, you vanish¡­.

 Chapter 129 - 129: Who Arrives First (Thanks to

    Chapter 129: Who Arrives First (Thanks to


    Silent Passerby and Shi Bi+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The long-distance bus made stops through the viges for over half an hour, and finally got on the provincial road.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s people hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and Xiao Qian estimated that as long as they reach the provincial road and elerate, the bus would make fewer stops.


    She was unsure whether Chu Xue would chase after them.


    In a normal analysis, a regr person wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    But Chu Xue was not an ordinary person, Xiao Qian had analyzed her in her past life, Chu Xue was not short of intelligence, after Chen Lin divorced in their past life, he immediately relocated, and Chu Xue spotted the opportunity to marry him immediately. Most of Chen Lin¡¯s forter must have been manipted by this woman.


    If Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis was correct, Chen Lin must have been involved in smuggling transactions in their past life, something Chen Lin himself would not dare to undertake, but Chu Xue did. Xiao Qian had to admit that this undervalued mistress was highly daring and ruthless.


    Even if she rose to power by relying on a man, she could independently manage businesster, demonstrating more ruthlessness than ordinary women. Xiao Qian had met many powerful women in thetter part of her life, and this tactic was not umon. Those errant women tended to have an easier time progressing, uncontrolled by moral confines, they dared to do anything and skillfully manipted their ¡®gifts¡¯ from heaven. It would be difficult for them not to seed.


    Xiao Qian assessed that there was a 60 percent chance that Chu Xue would pursue them.


    All they could do now was to rely on luck and see if she would seed in chasing them down.


    Xiao Qian felt that luck was on her side, as she had discovered the situation early and had thus started to run early, assuming there would be no problems once the bus reached the provincial road.


    But she¡¯d hardly imagined that it would not go as nned!


    Not long after getting on the provincial road, the long-distance bus started to emit white smoke from the fuel tank. The driver muttered a curse and asked the ticket collector to unload the passengers.


    ¡°This damn bus has broken down again. Everyone get off and wait for the next one to pick you up!¡±


    Grumbles could be heard from the crowd.


    In such a small ce, there were only a couple of buses going to town each day. If a bus broke down, they might have to wait several hours for the next one.


    ¡°This is ridiculous, if we get off now and wait, we won¡¯t be guaranteed a seat on the next bus, even if onees. Give us a refund!¡±


    As the crowd was grumbling, Xiao Qian, leading her grandmother off the bus, was incredibly frustrated.


    How unfortunate it was that the long-distance bus, which hardly ever broke down, broke down when she was on it.


    With arge crowd waiting for the next bus, it could take at least an hour or two.


    Xiao Qian clung to the slight hope that a taxi returning from dropping someone off in the countryside might turn up.


    She just wanted to leave this ce as quickly as possible.


    Unfortunately, there was neither a taxi nor even a private car in sight.


    After waiting for several minutes, they saw a fully loaded FAW pass. With this scarcity of transport, even if you had money to spend, there was nowhere to spend it.


    From a distance, a small white van was slowly driving towards them. Xiao Qian quickly stretched out her hand to stop it, but then pulled it back.


    Chu Xue was in the co-driver¡¯s seat of the van¡­


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her grandmother looked at her granddaughter, whose face was getting increasingly pale, and asked worriedly, ¡°Docs your stomach still hurt?¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t having a stomachache; she was distressed.


    If she had¡­ well¡­


    Looking at her grandmother, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but calcuate.


    At this point, if she had Yu Minng¡¯s skills, she would have knocked her grandmother unconscious and then failed to confront Chu Xue and the people in the van.


    The problem was, she didn¡¯t have the strength to knock her grandmother unconscious. What if she caused her grandmother¡¯s heart disease to act up instead?


    As Chu Xue¡¯s small and rundown van got closer and closer, Xiao Qian had no ideas left.


    What was she to do now?


    This ce was isted with no ce to hide, and she had an elderly woman in tow. Where could they hide?


    If the olddy hears her bickering with Chu Xue, would the box of life-saving pills in her pocket work?


    Damn it, Yu Minng was not contactable, and Zheng Xu¡¯s rescue team hadn¡¯t arrived. Would she, a ¡®dragon¡¯, be trapped in the shallow waters and be repulsed to death by Chu Xue? It was simply the most grotesque death of the year.


    If a private car hade along earlier, it would have been fine. But a private car wouldn¡¯t do any good now. Chu Xue must have seen her, if a car passed by and she got in, Chu Xue would still give chase.


    Unless it was arge jeep like Yu Minng¡¯s, which could tter around in the hills. If the small van dared to follow, its chassis would be shattered. But wait, what was that she saw?


    The caring from the other side¡­ it looked like Yu Minng¡¯s?


    Xiao Qian rubbed her eyes. The license te was indeed Yu Minng¡¯s!


    She felt like she had just hit the jackpot!


    Xiao Qian kept on waving to him, shouting as loudly as she could.


    Yu Minng also saw her. He stopped the car on the side of the muddy path, ensuring it wouldn¡¯t affect road safety. Making sure there were no other vehicles, he crossed the road and approached Xiao Qian.


    When Xiao Qian saw Yu Minng at this moment, her heart was ready to burst. The timing of Yu Minng¡¯s arrival was just perfect!


    His appearance at this moment would definitely boost his favorability in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart a few points.


    ¡°How did you know toe?¡± Xiao Qian was so excited that she held his hand, her face filled with joy, forgetting that her grandmother was still with them.


    Yu Minng had never experienced such an enthusiastic reception from Xiao Qian, and he enjoyed it very much. The way she looked at him was so passionate. Give Yu Minng a crowbar now, and he could likely pry open the earth. It was so beautiful. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I was on my way to your house. Your mom said you¡¯d gone out to the countryside. I saw the weather forecast predicting rain tonight, and I was worried that the long-distance bus wouldn¡¯t run and you wouldn¡¯t be able to get back, so I came to pick you up.¡±


    Yu Minng originally didn¡¯t have time off, but he¡¯d managed to arrange for two days off. Initially, he wanted to invite his girlfriend to go mountain climbing and appreciate the autumn leaves, but his n fell through.


    He had to squeeze out this time. Once he had it free, he didn¡¯t want to squander it. He hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Qian in a long time and truly missed her, so he simply decided toe over to see if he could pick her up.


    The situation turned out to be so favorable that Xiao Qian could hardly contain her joy.


    ¡°I will take my grandmother to your car. Keep an eye out for me and don¡¯t let the people in the vehicles behind go across the road.¡±


    Without time to exin, Xiao Qian whisked her grandmother into Yu Minng¡¯s car and switched on the stereo system.


    As soon as the stereo started ying, Xiao Qian had a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    Wasn¡¯t this the high-energy song she had sung?


    She couldn¡¯t y this kind of music for an olddy; it could trigger a heart attack.


    ¡°Grandma, sit and wait here in the car, don¡¯t get out.¡± She switched to a soothing melody, and out of the corner of her eye saw Chu Xue¡¯s car stop and a crowd get out. Someone wanted to cross the road, but Yu Minng stopped them.


    Although Yu Minng didn¡¯t know exactly what was happening, he knew that he must follow Xiao Qian¡¯s instructions unconditionally.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s grandmother was dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The man down there is my boyfriend, and the people behind him, they are¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian was about to make an excuse when she noticed something amiss outside.. She stopped, watching as one person from Chu Xue¡¯s group hurled a punch directly at Yu Minng¡¯s face!

 Chapter 130 - 130: High Degree of Rogue (Thanks to Youyou Xiaomihu’s He Shi Bi + Update)

    Chapter 130: High Degree of Rogue (Thanks to Youyou Xiaomihu¡¯s He Shi Bi + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone tried to sneak attack Yu Minng, but was kicked down by Yu Minng¡¯s counterattack. Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unable to exin too much to her Grandmother as people started fighting outside.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°That woman is crazy, she¡¯s a lunatic!¡± Xiao Qian finally found a perfect reason.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Did you see that big guy fighting outside? He¡¯s my boyfriend, and that crazy woman has a mental illness. She set her eyes on him and followed him all the way here.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng, who was currently fighting a group of people.


    The poor big guy, not only had to fight a gang for Xiao Qian, but was alsobeled as someone who attracted mentally ill people.


    Grandmother wanted to say something, but Xiao Qian opened the car door, got out, and locked her inside, leaving the sunroof open so she wouldn¡¯t suffocate.


    Yu Minng blocked Chu Xue¡¯s brother¡¯s fist with his left hand and kicked one of Chu Xue¡¯s uncles with his right leg.


    Nine people crammed into the three-row minivan, plus Chu Xue and the driver, making it eleven people in total and seriously overloaded.


    Yu Minng could fight a gang without any problem, but there were women here too.


    A particrly chubby woman, who might be Chu Xue¡¯s mother or aunt, stretched out her long ck nails to scratch Yu Minng¡¯s face. He was caught off guard and was about to throw a punch back when he saw it was a fat woman and retracted his fist.


    As a result, he got taken advantage of, and his neck was scratched.


    Xiao Qian came over just in time to see Yu Minng being scratched.


    The passengers in the small car sat in a circle to watch the excitement, none of them lending a hand to help.


    Xiao Qian only saw him being bullied, not the people he knocked down. She got angry and rushed over, pushing the chubby woman away. The feeling of pushing the fat flesh was disgusting, soft and squishy. The woman¡¯s sweatshirt was soaked with sweat and felt very damp to the touch.


    The sensation was like grabbing a chunk of pig fat, with a nauseating, sticky touch.


    Xiao Qian pushed the woman away and stood in front of Yu Minng, pointing at the fat woman and Chu Xue.


    ¡°Speak up if you have something to say. Stop humiliating yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought you were hiding like a turtle. But now you finally came out.¡± Chu Xue said mockingly.


    Xiao Qian scornfully looked her up and down, ¡°I¡¯m nothing like you, tangled with a married man. You¡¯re a shamed woman, and you still have the courage to live and waste air. How am I any worse than you?¡±


    Some of Chu Xue¡¯s entourage were provoked by Xiao Qian, and wanted to step forward. When Yu Minng stood beside Xiao Qian and bent his fingers, looking around, everyone behaved themselves. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you. Call the Old Lady over, I have something to say to her!¡± Chu Xue pompously demanded.


    ¡°My grandmother has nothing to say to you. What are you and what rtionship do you have with our family? We don¡¯t have to listen to your nonsense.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she turned to Yu Minng and saw the scratch marks on his neck. She looked back at these people with cold eyes.


    ¡°You chased us here like mad dogs and beat our people up like this. I can sue you for intentional injury.¡±


    Chu Xue¡¯s family was nearly killed by Xiao Qian¡¯s inverted logic.


    ¡°He hit our people too!¡±


    Xiao Qian looked back at Yu Minng, ¡°Did you hit them?¡±


    Yu Minng reached a new level of mischievousness. He spread his hands, ¡°Who saw it? Any evidence?¡±


    He kicked and punched but didn¡¯t leave any visible injuries.


    ¡°We all saw it with our own eyes. Are you calling us blind?¡± Chu Xue angrily said.


    ¡°Co-defendants in the same criminal case can¡¯t be witnesses for each other. Your testimonies don¡¯t work.¡± Yu Minng put his legal knowledge to good use. He didn¡¯t earn his master¡¯s degree inw for nothing.


    ¡°Hurry up and call the Old Lady over. I have something to say to her! Your family has bullied people. You can¡¯t just ignore me.¡± Chu Xue couldn¡¯t outtalk Yu Minng, so she directly requested to see the grandmother.


    At this moment, Grandmother was anxiously looking out the car window. She couldn¡¯t hear clearly from across the road with music ying inside the car and her poor hearing. All she saw was a group of people confronting each other, tension in the air.


    Xiao Qian nced back at the car while arguing and saw that her grandmother was still watching. Only then did she feel relieved, turning back to the confrontation.


    ¡°How did our family bully you? Stealing your house, stealing your man? It seems that all these things were done by you to my mom. We haven¡¯t evene after you, yet you still have the nerve to show up?¡±


    Chu Xue was undoubtedly a battle-hardened woman. Most women wouldn¡¯t be able to take these words, feeling humiliated, but she felt no shame.


    Bad people don¡¯t feel guilty after doing bad things; they don¡¯t feel sorry for anyone. Like Chu Xue, they never think they¡¯re wrong and don¡¯t blush when used. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you, a little brat. Let me see your grandmother and speak to her face to face.¡±


    After Chu Xue finished speaking, someone behind her wanted to rush towards the car.


    Looking at the person, one could guess what kind of family atmospherey behind them. Rarely would a lowlife appear alone; behind every despicable person stood a group of family members who nurtured them.


    That¡¯s why, when Xiao Qian treated people psychologically, especially teenagers, she would often treat their family members as well. Otherwise, it would be only treating the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Chu Xue¡¯s upbringing had a lot to do with those behind her.


    As long as they could benefit, they didn¡¯t care about the welfare of others. The concept of face was worthless in the face of interests.


    As someone tried to cross over Xiao Qian, the man beside her suddenly made a move. Yu Minng tapped the crack on the ground with the tip of his shoe.


    ¡°Whoever crosses this line, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    The person who wanted to pass was still asking dumbly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yu Minng smiled slightly and retracted his leg, using his knee to bump the man¡¯s stomach. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen, you better be prepared for the consequences.¡±


    The person was pushed back several steps by Yu Minng, feeling as if his stomach was about to burst open, and his intestines wanted to spill out.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­ crossed the line.¡± Said the man who got kicked, feeling faint. Somehow, he suddenly added, ¡°Prepare the coffin.¡±


    Pfft, Xiao Qianughed.


    Yu Minng retracted his leg and innocently said,


    ¡°My leg might¡¯ve slipped. If any of you isn¡¯t afraid,e forward.¡±


    Chu Xue¡¯s entourage came with great momentum but was easily blocked by Yu Minng.


    A few cars came from a distance with a grandeur. Leading the way was a Land Rover Discovery 2, followed by a stylish luxury car. Behind it was an Iveco minibus filled with men in ck, holding weapons in their hands.


    Zheng Xu, sitting in the Mercedes-Benz, saw a small passenger car parked on the side with a license te that matched what Xiao Qian had told him. He was about to use the inte to tell the brothers in the back to get ready to get off.


    However, seeing Yu Minng face a group of people, Zheng Xu changed his mind.


    ¡°Tell the brothers to park on the side of the road and not to get out of the car..¡±

 Chapter 131 - 131: Public Confrontation

    Chapter 131: Public Confrontation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zheng Xu received a call from Xiao Qian, immediately gathered his people, brought a car full of minions, and brought nearly 20 people in two cars, swaggering over.


    In the end, after all the fuss, they saw such a heartbreaking scene.


    Zheng Xu directly informed his men to stay in ce and not to go over, just watching how Yu Minng would act as a bodyguard.


    Chu Xue saw Xiao Qian bring such a powerful guy, knowing that she could not force her way in.


    Instantly changed her face, wiping her tears pitifully and said, ¡°Qian¡¯er, we¡¯ve lived together for so many years, even if you don¡¯t have any feelings for me-¡±


    ¡°My dad and you had a good rtionship, and he even divorced his original wife for you.¡±


    Xiao Qian interrupted just in time to prevent Chu Xue from ying the emotional card.


    Chu Xue stiffened, and as if she hadn¡¯t heard the explosive tone in Xiao Qian¡¯s words, her tears fell like raindrops.


    ¡°For the sake of your unborn brother, can¡¯t you be less cruel?¡± She touched her belly, crying miserably.


    ¡°My mom has been menopausal for a year, where¡¯s the brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m pregnant with your dad¡¯s child, it¡¯s been several months already. If it weren¡¯t for having nowhere to go, I wouldn¡¯te to find you.¡±


    ¡°If you have a child, why don¡¯t you go to my dad, whye to me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find your dad now either¡­ wuu wuu, poor me and the child in my belly, Qian¡¯er, can you let me talk to your grandma, just a few sentences, okay?¡±


    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a human, a demon, or a Nezha in your belly. Stop talking nonsense, whoever let you get pregnant, go find them. From the day you entangled with a married man, you should have thought about your current end, don¡¯t bother my grandma, I¡¯m telling you, my grandma is old, if you anger her and something happens, it won¡¯t be good for you either.¡±


    The people around them who had been listening to the scene began to understand, whispering and discussing, this was a mistressing to overthrow the pce.


    Chu Xue originally wanted to y the emotional card, but Xiao Qian countered her, leaving her speechless and helpless.


    Suddenly, she yanked Xiao Qian away and screamed in the direction of Yu Minng¡¯s car.


    ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, I¡¯m pregnant with your son¡¯s child!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, lend me a pair of little hands, grab a handful of ck soil and bury the ghost first!¡±


    As she yelled, Xiao Qian was not willing to show weakness, singing along, and it even rhymed.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandma was sitting in the car, hearing the chaos outside, not knowing what was being said, then a woman yelled towards them, and her granddaughter also stretched her neck to sing.


    ¡°This tall young man looks good, but these two girls fighting in the street for him is too indecent, especially Qian¡¯er, how could she sing over a man¡­¡±


    Qian¡¯er¡¯s grandma mumbled to herself, if Yu Minng, who was watching the show with a smile, heard what Qian¡¯er¡¯s grandma said, he would spit blood.


    He was really wronged.


    Chu Xue saw that her yelling didn¡¯t work, and yelled again, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his!¡± Xiao Qian followed suit, facing her grandma¡¯s side, secretly pointing at Yu Minng. Yu Minng probably felt something was wrong and turned his head. Xiao Qian quickly retracted her hand and pretended to fix her hair.


    There seemed to be something strange, Yu Minng looked puzzled at the little girl next to him. Xiao Qian immediately shed a particrly gentle smile at him, refusing to admit it.


    What is a boyfriend for?


    During crucial moments, he is for taking the bullets, just like this awesome scene!


    Chu Xue saw that her yelling didn¡¯t work, so she turned her head and gave a signal to the group of people behind her, and they all followed suit.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    Now, even with Xiao Qian¡¯s grandma¡¯s bad hearing, she could hear clearly.


    Yu Minng looked curiously at Xiao Qian, wondering how she would react.


    Xiao Qian, calm and unhurried, pped her hands on her belly, and Yu Minng almost burst outughing.


    Chu Xue hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and Xiao Qian ckened her again. The group of people were still shouting ¨C she¡¯s pregnant!


    As they shouted, Xiao Qian patted her belly.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandma saw it from the car and her heart thumped.


    Oh, is my granddaughter pregnant? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Qian decided it was enough fun and told Yu Minng.


    ¡°Leave it to you, finish this battle within 5 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Minng raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Qian knew that he was a man who wouldn¡¯t give up an advantage.


    ¡°If it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll spend the rest of the day with you.¡±


    Was this agreeing to a date? Yu Minng¡¯s eyes brightened, as if divinely helped, his whole body emanating a powerful aura.


    ¡°Leave the way you came, roll quickly, don¡¯t let me see you annoy me. If you don¡¯t go¡ª¡± His eyes searched around, regretfully, there were no bricks on the Provincial Road.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, it didn¡¯t affect Yu Minng flexing his muscles. He went straight to the minivan Chu Xue hade in, took a horse stance, and punched it, with a ng.


    He knocked down arge chunk of the car¡¯s hood. For a man who could break bricks, a low-quality van like this was no challenge.


    After one punch, Yu Minng felt unsatisfied. He aimed another kick at the car door, deforming it.


    The driver¡¯s face turned green. Being an extra this time without receiving a meal as a reward was already annoying, but also having their car damaged like this, if they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this. Wuu wuu, poor car¡­


    Yu Minng was satisfied and retracted his hand. Magnanimously, he took Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and crossed the road under everyone¡¯s gaze. Casually opened the car door, letting Xiao Qian into the car, he waved goodbye to the group of people he had scared, bye-bye-


    In the car, Xiao Qian asked her grandma, ¡°Grandma, how are you, is anything ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­Qian¡¯er, your stomach¡­does it still hurt?¡±


    The olddy was now torn inside, wanting to ask her granddaughter about the ¡°pregnancy¡± but feeling embarrassed to do so in front of Yu Minng. She could only ask implicitly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing¡¯s wrong with me, grandma, this is Yu Minng.¡±


    ¡°Hello, grandma, I¡¯m Qian¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Yu Minng immediately turned around and pleasingly smiled, bright and sweet.


    Grandma wanted to say something but hesitated and eventually said nothing.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know that he had already be a scumbag in grandma¡¯s heart who stepped on two boats and even got Xiao Qian pregnant¡­


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, let¡¯s go to your house, I¡¯d like to talk to your mom,¡± Although the olddy was almost 70, her mind was still sharp.


    Since her granddaughter was ¡°pregnant¡±, it was time to talk about the marriage.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get away from here first,¡± Xiao Qian took a look at Chu Xue¡¯s direction. They seemed to be discussing something. The emotional driver was pointing at the broken door and the dented front, Chu Xue was exining something, looking like they were getting into a quarrel.


    Failed to steal the chicken and lost the rice instead, serves them right!


    As Yu Minng started the car and was about to turn around, he and Xiao Qian saw the fleet of cars ahead.


    Although they didn¡¯t recognize the others, Yu Minng could spot Zheng Xu¡¯s gaudy car even in ashes.


    He turned his head and asked Xiao Qian unhappily, with deep eyes, ¡°Why is he here too?¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132: Each Word Pierces the Heart (Thanks to Hong Jie and Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 132: Each Word Pierces the Heart (Thanks to Hong Jie and Shi Bi for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian saw Zheng Xu¡¯s car parked on the side of the road, knowing he hade to back her up.


    ¡°Pull over, I¡¯m going to get out and say a few words.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Yu Minng stepped on the elerator, speeding past Zheng Xu¡¯s car.


    Xiao Qian watched Zheng Xu¡¯s car disappear in the distance, angrily stomping on Yu Minng¡¯s foot.


    ¡°When we get there, I¡¯ll call him and personally thank him.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either.


    The two of them were so angry they didn¡¯t speak to each other for the rest of the journey.


    As Zheng Xu watched Yu Minng¡¯s car pass his own, he asked the driver, ¡°Brother Xu, do we chase after him?¡±


    ¡°Always a stepte.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Xu?¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Go, take a few men and smash that minivan. Beat up all the men, especially the woman who led them. Just say it¡¯s because they annoyed me.¡±


    Zheng Xu lit a cigarette and sat in his car, watching his men clean up the mess. He looked in the direction Yu Minng¡¯s car went, his eyes unfocused.


    Why was he always one step behind Yu Minng? It was a question that had bothered him for quite a while. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just this time.


    If Xiao Qian had met him first, would she be as fond of Yu Minng now?


    That question, like the smoke in the car, came and went, with no one able to answer it.


    Such is fate, a fate that no one can answer.


    When the car reached downtown, the bumpy ride had lulled Grandmother to sleep.


    Yu Minng parked the car and got out, pulling out his phone. Xiao Qian followed.


    He was heard saying,


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop the car just now. I wanted to say thanks for your help today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Zheng Xu¡¯s voice came through the speaker, sounding a bit downcast.


    Xiao Qian wanted to take the phone from Yu Minng, but he hugged her tightly and red at her with a warning look.


    ¡°When you¡¯re free, we¡¯d like to treat you to a meal. After all, Brother Xu, you¡¯ve helped us out. Xiao Qian is still young, and as her boyfriend, I need to show my gratitude properly.¡±


    Each word felt like a stab in the heart. Was he thanking him or provoking him?


    Xiao Qian really wanted to call out Yu Minng on his petty behavior.


    Zheng Xu didn¡¯t respond. No one knew if he was rendered speechless by Yu Minng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother Xu, if you ever need my help, just say the word. I¡¯ll do anything for you, especially for my girlfriend¡¯s sake. You can count on Brother Xu being generous and giving ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡±


    Zheng Xu hung up.


    Yu Minng showed his silent and fuming girlfriend the phone.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s settled. I don¡¯t owe him any favors, and you heard me try to sincerely invite him to dinner. He chose not toe.¡±


    ¡°You call that sincere?¡± Xiao Qian could only imagine what Zheng Xu¡¯s expression must have been like.


    It must have been enough to make Yu Minng fume with anger.


    How shameless¡­


    ¡°How am I not being sincere? Chen Xiaoqian, erase any sympathy you have for him from your mind. If he didn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t feel upset. He only feels bad because he has something to hide. You need to be clear about your stance: you are my girlfriend and have nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°Finding you? I had to be able to find you first! I tried calling you first today, did you answer? My grandmother¡¯s heart isn¡¯t well. If I hadn¡¯t found someone and something had happened, who would be responsible? Yu Minng, don¡¯t be so smug. Just because we¡¯re in a trial period, it doesn¡¯t mean I have to revolve my whole life around you! I have my own circle of friends!¡±


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian stood facing each other, ring at one another, neither giving in.


    ¡°You can be friends with anyone but Zheng Xu. Do you really not know what he wants, or are you just pretending not to?¡± Yu Minng seldom used such a stern tone with Chen Xiaoqian.


    But the more he did so, the more she resented him.


    She was used to her freedom and was not going to put up with being controlled. His actions would only provoke her.


    ¡°I have nothing to be guilty of with Zheng Xu, and I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you, Yu Minng. If you can¡¯t even trust me this much, we might as well go our separate ways now. Listen, I will cure Zheng Xu, your worrying is useless.¡±


    ¡°How is it useless? He¡¯s eyeing you like a hawk, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s useless?!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s anger was stirred up.


    Xiao Qian took a deep breath, ¡°Yu Minng, you¡¯re not being rational right now, I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Let¡¯s talk in ten minutes.¡±


    She realized that if they continued discussing this issue, it would only escte emotions further. When emotions were involved, people tended not to think before speaking.


    Yu Minng got in the car, and Xiao Qian moved to the backseat with her grandmother, neither of them speaking.


    As they drove, both were in a bad mood. The oppressive atmosphere filled the car.


    Instead of letting Yu Minng take her grandmother to her own house, Xiao Qian had them go to her Fourth Uncle¡¯s house and called Jia Xiufang toe over.


    After sending her grandmother inside, she didn¡¯t follow her in but got back in Yu Minng¡¯s car.


    ¡°Find somece we can talk.¡±


    Yu Minng brought her back to his house.


    His heart seethed with anger. They had wasted so much energy on a perfect holiday, taking two days off to go on their first date, only to end up in their first argument.


    The feeling was terrible. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When Xiao Qian returned to his house, she immediately spotted the sofa that she hadined about numerous times. Soft cushions had been added to it.


    Her heart swelled with mixed emotions. Although Yu Minng could asionally be domineering, he had indeed been very good to her.


    She slept soundly every night on the bed he had personally set-up for her. The cushions must have been prepared after she¡¯d mentioned the sofa being ufortable in case she came over again.


    ¡°I wanted to go with you to buy a new sofa after our date, but you¡¯re just too infuriating. You don¡¯t deserve the sofa! Go, grab a stool and sit properly!¡± Yu Minng had been angry the entire way home, and his anger had lessened somewhat now that they were back.


    But he couldn¡¯t let it go so easily and tried to give himself an out.


    If she were smart, she would sit on hisp, hug his neck, and nt a few kisses on his face, and everything would be fine.


    That¡¯s what Yu Minng thought, but Xiao Qian didn¡¯t give him the chance to get riled up again. She sat down on the sofa, crossed her legs, and defiantly looked at him.


    Tsk, this little girl!


    Yu Minng gritted his teeth, walked over, and plopped down beside her. He grabbed her and pulled her into hisp, pressing her legs down t.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Qian tried to struggle, but he only held her tighter.


    ¡°Stay still and let me hold you for a bit to cool off. Don¡¯t say anything; your words always upset me. So what if you¡¯re a little pretty and attract some attention? You can¡¯t just go around saying things that make me mad. Don¡¯t take my temper lightly.. I can be really scary when I¡¯m angry!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 Not Arguing (Thanks to Nana’s sweetheart and Mr. Bi for the update)

    Chapter 133: Not Arguing (Thanks to Nana¡¯s sweetheart and Mr. Bi for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian was still holding her breath, but upon hearing him, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle.


    ¡°Show me how formidable you can be then,¡± she challenged.


    Yu Minng, annoyed and embarrassed by herughter, grabbed her shoulders and forced her to look at him.


    ¡°Chen Xiaomei, you¡¯ve really angered me, for punishment, you will cook for me today,¡± he dered.


    His idea of being formidable was just this childish threat? How ¡°terrifying¡±!


    ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s not my fault that you get angry over trivial matters, I should be the one punishing you.¡±


    ¡°Is it me being too sensitive? What did I do wrong just by sincerely making a phone call for him? Zheng Xu is the one being ridiculous, it¡¯s not my fault,¡± he reasoned.


    ¡°Zheng Xu is calm in such situations. If it were me and someone dragged me half a world away to save their face, only to have them roll up on me, I¡¯d just drive off.¡±


    Xiao Qian feel bad now. Zheng Xu is here because of her, and Ming Lang¡¯s attacks are hurting Xu.


    ¡°Let him try it then, I could easily take down an entire truck of his guys,¡± he boasted.


    ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you blowing your own trumpet a bit too much? No one man can prevail against the multitude; how are you supposed to beat up all those people alone?¡± As Xiao Qian pondered, she exposed his scratched neck, ¡°Lie down and let me take a look.¡±


    Instead, he grabbed her hand, and they stared at each other for several seconds before she broke intoughter.


    Again, herughter embarrassed and annoyed him. Yu Minng pointed at her, ¡°You ungrateful girl,e here!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to.¡± Xiao Qian leaned against the window and hummed a tunc. ¡°Do you realize how weary I am? It¡¯s like I owe you from a past life, I can barely hold on anymore


    The song hadn¡¯t been released at that time, so Xiao Qian was singing it years ahead of its poprity. The melody seemed to charm Yu Minng.


    ¡°Go, find the first aid kit and let me take care of your neck. You¡¯re such a ninny! How could you just stand there and let them scratch you like that? We don¡¯t even know how clean her nails were¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just lick it for me.¡± Boy, what a picture! Imagination truly knows no limits.


    Xiao Qian flicked his forehead, ¡°Cut the nonsense, go and get it!¡±


    The wound is minor, which Yu Minng would typically ignore, but he does not want to miss the rare opportunity to enjoy herpany. So he obediently retrieved the first aid kit, letting her take care of his wound.


    ¡°Your skin is a bit dry.¡±


    Her soft little hands felt incredible on his skin. Yu Minng squinted his eyes in delight, reminding Xiao Qian of the satisfied expression Husky has when people pet his neck. However, she held her tongue, knowing he would get embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been drinking much water recently.¡± He was a grown man and didn¡¯t care much about skincare¡ªas long as he was clean, he never put anything on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t neglect self-care like this. You¡¯ll age fast if you do. When I was in basic training, the instructor told us¡ªnever mind, I won¡¯t talk about him,¡± she suddenly changed her mind.


    Xiao Qian felt that mentioning the instructor while they¡¯re together would kill the mood.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Yu Minng sat up straight.


    ¡°He said that women are made up of water so don¡¯t need to drink any.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have him roll in the mud all day tomorrow because as he ims, men are made of mud,¡± Yu Minng retorted ominously.


    ¡°Is he with you?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him, her heart fluttered. He was not with her, but he was always watching over her.


    Since he was already doing this for her, she also had to step up. She needed to have a serious talk with Yu Minng about Zheng Xu. But this time it would be a genuine conversation, not just a means to tease him..N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 134 - 134: Digging a Pit for the Boyfriend (Thanks to Huapiao Ling and Shibi+update)

    Chapter 134: Digging a Pit for the Boyfriend (Thanks to Huapiao Ling and Shibi+update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Xiaoqian didn¡¯t bother to exin to anyone, including her thoughts before she entered the room that if Yu Minng continues to obsess over Zheng Xu, she would break up with him.


    She despises men who are suspicious and untrusting, constantly ncing their girlfriend¡¯s phones, getting upset if they speak just one word to another man.


    If anyone else behaved towards her like Yu Minng did this time, she would directly leave. But not him, she just couldn¡¯t do it.


    She could tell how Yu Minng treated her, she saw everything, even if he didn¡¯t say it. It¡¯s rare to find a man who considers the finer details, although his asional slip-ups and overbearing attitude just now were annoying.


    However, after calming down and getting over her initial rage, reminiscing about their rtionship, deploying some emotion management, and understanding the instincts of the male species, Xiaoqian felt relieved again.


    This was the instinct passed down from primitive society and is a physiological response unique to males in human evolution history.


    Especially in men with excessive male hormones like him, acting out like this is normal. Considering how he protected Xiaoqian from Prime Minister Turtle, excessive male hormones were a double-edged sword. He takes good care of the woman heys im to, while bing extremely hostile towards anything he perceives as a threat.


    In these short few minutes, Xiao Qian figured it out. She can¡¯t demand Yu Minng¡¯s care while rejecting his instincts, which are irreversible.


    The challenge now lies in how to eliminate friction between her instincts and his using a rational approach. Xiao Qian still wants tomunicate with him sincerely.


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Zheng Xu.¡±


    Yu Minng, who was just suppressing his anger, felt it rise again. He had intended to avoid this topic, but Xiaoqian outright brought it up.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± No matter what she says, Yu Minng didn¡¯t like Zheng Xu, especially not Zheng Xu being close to Xiaoqian.


    ¡°There are things about your work you don¡¯t tell me. Simrly, as a psychologist, I am obliged to keep my patients¡¯ information confidential. These are our professional principles. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re beating around the bush to tell me not to interfere in your affair with that kid?¡± Isn¡¯t this still poking at his sore spot? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As she saw his fury building again, Xiaoqian shoved a pillow into his arms.


    ¡°Try controlling your emotions. Let me finish talking and just listen. If you feel agitated, take it out on this pillow. Or you could scratch the walls if you¡¯re not afraid it¡¯ll hurt.¡±


    Yu Minng felt like smoke could now be emitted from his head, infuriated by her words. Is she trying tomunicate or provoke him?


    ¡°I can¡¯t disclose Zheng Xu¡¯s case to you in detail, but I can tell you that in my future career, I will encounter many male patients. It could be a Zheng Xu, a Wang Xu, a Li Xu, or any other Xu. If you can¡¯t stand every single man approaching me and keep getting angry, you might get liver disease, or thyroid dysfunction, inmmation around your hair follicles¡­¡±


    Yu Minng punched the pillow angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not hoping for my wellbeing!¡± What a string of nonsense she was spewing!


    ¡°I¡¯m only stating facts. If you drop dead from anger, I definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate or stick around for you. I¡¯ll find another person.¡±


    Yu Minng was so angry by her words that his forehead veins popped up. Seeing that he had lost his temper to the right degree, Xiaoqian suddenly flung herself onto him and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t always lose your temper. You have to live well, you know? Only when you¡¯re alive, I¡¯m alive. If you die out of anger, there¡¯ll be nothing left.¡±


    Yu Minng was like a balloon filled with air, originally on the verge of bursting, but her words made him feel like a deting balloon soaring into the sky.


    His heart floated.


    Xiaoqian understood male emotions very well, she knew how to ignite his emotions, then soothe him. Seeing Yu Minng obviously pacified but still stubbornly keeping a stern face, trying to restrain hisughter, his eyes lighting up in delight, Xiaoqian knew that it was just the right moment.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about Zheng Xu¡¯s situation. But, I can tell you if I can cure Zheng Xu, I can also find a way to cure my Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Hearing the mention of a potential cure for OCD, Yu Minng immediately turned serious, too preupied to feel jealous.


    ¡°The reason I like Zheng Xu¨C¡± Xiaoqian had hardly finished her sentence when she saw him clenching his fists, veins popping on his forehead, his eyes tinged red with rage. He was really agitated now.


    ¡°You like him?!¡± He never expressed liking her, but she liked that ck Cucumber!


    ¡°Where did your emotion management skills go? Is this how you act when you work?¡±


    ¡°To hell with work! My girl is into someone else.¡± Yu Minng stood up and was about to leave. What emotion management, what calmness, what cooling down for ten seconds, had all been thrown to the back of his mind. The only thought he had now-


    He needed to fight it out with Zheng Xu right now!


    Xiaoqian hugged him from behind, making Yu Minng freeze.


    A girl who usually wasn¡¯t coquettish, showing a little intimacy automatically made his heart flutter.


    ¡°Let me finish my sentence. The way I like Zheng Xu is different from how I like you.¡±


    Biu! It¡¯s like an arrow piercing his heart! What¡¯s this, they¡¯re not alike? How can he fall shortpared to ck Cucumber?


    ¡°We¡¯re spiritual twins. Do you understand what that means? Yu Minng, wipe away your dirty thoughts. Have you ever heard of twins getting it on with each other?¡±


    ¡°Why not, in those foreign films, twin siblings touch each other everywhere, then a manes in¨C¡± Yu Minng abruptly stopped speaking.


    His face started to flush. Damn, he blurted out too much in his frustration.


    ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed.¡± Xiaoqian sneered, releasing her hold on him, sizing him up with a nce. So this was the kind of Yu Minng who watched those films, especially the hardcore European and American ones, even twins!


    ¡°I mean, that, I was with some buddies. I only watched a bit and then I left, too disgusting. I was just an ignorant teenager back then¡­¡±


    At this moment, his feeble attempt to clear his name was toote. Xiaoqian looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Exin what you mean by ¡®spiritual twins¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fetch me a sheet of paper and a pen. If you have carbon paper, get that too.¡±


    Yu Minng prepared everything for her. Seeing Xiaoqian scribbling effortlessly on the paper, he was mesmerized by her beautiful handwriting.


    She was not only beautiful but also had an elegant handwriting.


    Xiaoqian filled two sheets of paper using carbon paper as a backing.


    ¡°There are a total of 30 questions here, let¡¯s answer them together. If more than 90% of our answers match, then we¡¯re spiritual twins.¡±


    Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. Xiaoqian, pushing up her sses, was always setting traps. Let¡¯s see how this guy handles it..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Glimpse into the Heart

    Chapter 135: Glimpse into the Heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng was in the inner room, and Xiao Qian was in the living room, both answering questions at the same time.


    He had done a simr TAT in his old unit¡¯s Psychological Intervention Group, but the one Xiao Qian gave him was different from the ones he had done before.


    While answering the questions quickly, he marveled at Xiao Qian¡¯s memory, being able to remember so many things, truly deserving to be the girl he had chosen.


    ¡°What kind of questions are these, so messy. Like ¡®What would you do if you encountered a cockroach? a. Cut it into pieces with scissors b. Smash it with a shoe until it¡¯s a bloody mess c. Burn it with a lighter d. Throw it directly into the toilet bowl¡¯, of course, I choose c¡­¡±


    In addition to these multiple-choice questions, there were also some open-ended ones. For example, an engineer who had worked at the Antarctic Station ate some meat his wife served him, but found it tasted strange. When he asked his wife what kind of meat it was, she replied that it was penguin meat. After some silence, the engineer stabbed his throat with a fork. Why?


    There were also some questions that were drawings by Xiao Qian, asking Yu Minng what he thought they looked like, and he wrote out his answers in a flurry.


    At this point, Yu Minng didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen into Xiao Qian¡¯s subtle trap¡­


    After about ten minutes, both of them finished writing. Yu Minng handed his answers to Xiao Qian, and Xiao Qian handed her answers to Yu Minng, and they started to check each other¡¯s work.


    The majority of their answers were different. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Is there anything interesting about these questions?¡± Yu Minng was amazed when he looked through them, especially the one about the penguin.


    ¡°Some of these questions are original, and some are adapted from foreign TAT questions. They test your personality from different angles. For example, for the cockroach question, since you chose c, it means that you may appear normal on the surface, but in fact, there is a little bit of a twisted factor inside you. Combined with the answers pertaining to rtionships¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze lingered on one question, and her face turned slightly red.


    Yu Minng looked at her puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You may have¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say any further; otherwise, she would have exposed herself.


    Actually, the set of questions she gave Zheng Xu was only half of this one. She added thest 20 questions herself, hoping to get aprehensive understanding of him. Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell him, as he would find out if she did.


    ¡°What do I have?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious. Overall, you¡¯re a pretty sunny person, with a low probability of developing mental illness.¡±


    It turns out that he may have a violent tendency when ites to that aspect, which is probably why he liked to take her from behind in their past life¡­ This is definitely the instinct of a beast!


    Having an affair with him was like having bruises all over her body, and he seemed to enjoy biting¡­ Ahem, he might like to vent his work pressure on that thing, but fortunately, he hasn¡¯t reached the level of S&M yet.


    Overall, this was a man who was a beast in bed and pretended to be a gentleman outside of it. For a woman, he was still a good choice for love, and he had a strong sense of responsibility. As Xiao Qian had previously judged, he was very particr about rtionships and was definitely rted to his childhood experiences.


    That was how Xiao Qian, with a slightly lewd expression, used her technical means to quietly analyze him.


    Unbeknownst to Yu Minng, he had revealed his inner self to Xiao Qian. However, the way Xiao Qian kept ncing between his answers and him, with a yful look in her eyes, made him feel uneasy. He had a feeling that this set of questions seemed to have exposed something¡­


    Is there a problem with the answers?¡± Yu Minng felt that Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were looking at him just like when he had his medical examination during military enlistment ¨C naked and vulnerable. Luckily, there were no female doctors, or else it would have been extremely embarrassing.


    Indeed, the truth was that Xiao Qian¡¯s set of questions was full of traps that almostid bare his heart, openly peering into his thoughts. Being a psychologist, she had some special privileges in this regard.


    ¡°No problem. See, everyone has different answers. You saw that you and I have different answers, but I have 90% of the same answers as Zheng Xu.¡±


    What¡¯s the reason?¡± Yu Minng was somewhat depressed. Why did his girlfriend have different answers from him, and why were Zheng Xu and Xiao Qian so simr?


    ¡°The probability of multiple pregnancies in humans is only about one in 100,000 to 200,000, but even twins think differently. The cognitive difference between men and women is even greater, and it has something to do with the structure of our brains. I came up with the concept of ¡®spiritual twins¡¯, and although there are no data on how many spiritual twins there are among humans, the probability is certainly lower than that of physiological twins, especially cross-gender spiritual twins, which are almost impossible. However, Zheng Xu and I are exactly that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? It¡¯s like your left hand touching your right hand, knowing everything he¡¯s thinking ¨C no fun at all.¡± Yu Minng became jealous, feeling resentment, and began to speak nonsense.


    He would never admit that he was jealous.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there could never be anything more than friendship between him and me, at least from my side. I would never get together with my own spiritual twin.¡±


    Two people who are too alike will lose the fun of being together.


    Although she and Yu Minng would asionally quarrel, those quarrels were part of their love life. Once they were too alike in thought and lost their novelty, life would be boring. Couples who quarrel easily usually walk hand in hand for a lifetime, while those who never have a disagreement could end their rtionship over a sudden argument.


    ¡°You might not be interested in him, but he might not be uninterested in you. Don¡¯t forget, you still have a 10% difference.¡± Yu Minng spoke from a man¡¯s perspective.


    He could see the way Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian ¨C it was a man¡¯s gaze on a woman. Though Xiao Qian had no romantic feelings for Zheng Xu; he might have feelings for her!


    ¡°Right now, he¡¯s just like looking in a mirror but doesn¡¯t realize it.¡±


    Xiao Qian believed that Zheng Xu was a very narcissistic person. His current feelings for her were nothing more than infatuation. When the right person for him appeared, he would understand that this infatuation was not love.


    ¡°Then, Doctor Chen, based on your analysis, what kind of woman would Zheng Xu be interested in? I¡¯ll find him a few in advance.¡± He wanted to get that ck cucumber off of his girl.


    ¡°First of all, it should be a woman.¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s sexual orientation seemed to be normal.


    ¡°¡­¡± What a pointless remark!


    ¡°High IQ beautiful, outstanding in a specific field. He wouldn¡¯t want to be with someone inferior to him, nor someone who is not good-looking. The woman should be clear-minded and decisive. He might also prefer a more active and aggressive woman¡ªYu Minng, if you were a woman, he would be head over heels in love with you.¡±


    Xiao Qian said all that based on her own criteria for a partner, except for the first point.


    Yu Minng felt disgusted by her.


    ¡°Even if I were to be reborn as a woman, I wouldn¡¯t want to be with a man who had been with so many people. Ugh! Why would I want to be a woman!¡±


    He had been led astray by this girl.


    ¡°So, you should be relieved that I¡¯m not the right woman for Zheng Xu.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m even more worried now.¡±


    Because, from what Xiao Qian said, Yu Minng thought that Zheng Xu might be lonely for a lifetime.. Where would he find a woman like that?

 Chapter 136 - 136: Show Your Stance

    Chapter 136: Show Your Stance


    Trantor: 549690339


    There are many beautiful women, but how many of them can reach the top in their field? An average-looking woman can easily seduce a bunch of men and get all kinds of good conditions without even trying. So why bother working hard?


    Even if there are some who make it to the top of their industry, they must be of a certain age. Look at the powerful women in the shopping mall: even the youngest of them is in her early 30s. All things considered, Yu Minng thinks that Zheng Xu will really be alone for a lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Zheng Xu is so simr to me that I must cure him. If he can get better, I can find a way to save myself too. Yu Minng, I¡¯m telling you these things because I respect you. If you don¡¯t live up to my expectations, you can cause a scene. If it gets too big, it should be time for us to call it quits.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Yu Minng understood that if he continues to focus on this issue, Xiao Qian might break up with him.


    ¡°Luckily, I majored in psychology. Think about it, if I were an andrology specialist touching and probing patients all day, wouldn¡¯t you go crazy?¡±


    Yu Minng immediately thought of the physical examination, where everyone has to undress and stand in a line while the lewd male doctor examines them one by one. Even now, he doesn¡¯t want to think about that experience.


    However, when he thought about what Xiao Qian said that she¡¯s a female doctor¡­


    His head shook like a rattle drum.


    ¡°You can only poke me, and forget about others. Mainly because once you¡¯ve seen me, you won¡¯t want to touch anyone else.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you have any shame?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed slightly, thinking about when they were together in their past lives. He did indeed have the right to be proud.


    ¡°In short, there¡¯s no gender distinction in careers. My job is like this, and I¡¯ll certainly have many male patients in the future. Yu Minng, you better get used to it. You always ask me to stay vignt, so you should be prepared too.¡±


    ¡°Doctor¡­ sounds terrible.¡± What does it have to do with roast chicken?


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, make a statement.¡±


    Yu Minng knew he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he said insincerely, ¡°As long as the kid doesn¡¯t have any intentions towards you, I won¡¯t bother him. I actually don¡¯t worry about you running away with him. Where can you find such a good man without me? That kid Zheng Xu, he¡¯s utterly unreliable when faced with a problem.¡±


    ¡°What problem? What are you talking about?¡± Xiao Qian caught the keyword.


    ¡°It was when we were in school. Once, the school warehouse caught¡ª¡±


    Before Yu Minng finished speaking, the phone rang.


    He made a pause gesture and pulled Xiao Qian onto hisp, forcing her to stay in that position. He hugged her in his arms and leaned his headfortably on her shoulder.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, shameless! Even when answering the phone, he had to use her as a human pillow!


    ¡°Mom, yeah, I¡¯m at home. Going back for dinner?¡± Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian in his arms.


    Xiao Qian tensed up, suddenly feeling a bad premonition. She shook her head desperately, signaling that she didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but my girlfriend doesn¡¯t want to see you guys because she thinks you all are not good-looking¡ª Ow!¡± Yu Minng finished and was pinched in the waist by Xiao Qian.


    You shameless rascal! Can¡¯t you behave?


    Isn¡¯t this setting her up? If he said this, what would his mother think of her?


    ¡°Put her on the phone? Alright, you talk to her.¡± Yu Minng handed the phone to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian gritted her teeth, made a beheading gesture to him, and Yu Minng shrugged his shoulders with a particrly innocent expression. It wasn¡¯t intentional¡­ right!


    ¡°Hello Auntie, I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian.¡± Xiao Qian never expected to have a conversation with his mother so soon.


    He was really shameless, and he didn¡¯t ask for her consent before creating this situation. It was way too domineering.


    Now that it¡¯se to this, whether she¡¯s mentally prepared or not, she¡¯ll just have to deal with it.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Qian.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mother sounded authoritative, which was rted to her being a vice president. However, she was also very friendly and enthusiastic, making it hard for Xiao Qian to refuse.


    ¡°Auntie, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for me to go when your family is gathering. Another day, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today. Come over now and eat with us. After dinner, the youngest can take you home. Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you for a while. Let¡¯s just see each other. Don¡¯t put any pressure on yourself, okay?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mother had urate information and knew that Xiao Qian had returned home with Yu. She timed her call perfectly, and her son was indeed cooperating with her.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I wille then.¡±


    Since his parents have spoken to this extent, it would be inappropriate for Xiao Qian to not give face.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian was so angry that she didn¡¯t let go of Yu Minng¡¯s waist and kept pping his chest.


    ¡°Shameless! Who let you decide all by yourself?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Their rtionship hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, and they were already rushing to meet each other¡¯s parents. This pace and order were too fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. Isn¡¯t my mom too impatient?¡± Yu Minng pushed all the responsibility onto his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me! You did it on purpose!¡± When Xiao Qian thought about meeting his family, she couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    In their past life, they had been together for so long, but he never mentioned meeting the parents. When he proposed to take her to meet his family, she ran away.


    None of them were ordinary people. Thinking of meeting them so soon, Xiao Qian felt inexplicably irritated.


    She was supposed to be in the countryside visiting her grandmother today, and her clothes were very casual. Wearing these to meet his parents, would it be considered rude? There¡¯s also no gift prepared¡­


    Boss Qian has never liked fighting unprepared battles. She felt unhappy about being in such a passive situation, and when she saw Yu Minng smiling like it was a joke, she got even angrier and pped him again.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you big jerk! Didn¡¯t we agree that the timing would be up to me? Can¡¯t you keep your word? You¡¯re such a smooth talker!¡±


    He was really shameless back then, showing his face to her mother, and now he¡¯s ying this card, forcing her to meet his family. If men¡¯s words can be trusted, pigs would climb trees.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like life is chasing after you. Aren¡¯t we all together now? It¡¯s not like I called my mom on purpose. She found out on her own¡­ Don¡¯t worry, my family is all easygoing. Going to my house is not a dangerous ce. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. Keep your guard up. I¡¯ll settle this with youter. Get up quickly!¡±


    ¡°No need to hurry, dinner must still be being prepared. Let¡¯s goter and eat when it¡¯s ready. Come on, kiss me again¡ª¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth was on the pillow, and Xiao Qian smashed his face with it, saying scornfully.


    ¡°Take the car key and the wallet. Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°To buy clothes! You idiot!¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to wear her holey jeans to meet his family. He didn¡¯t say what his father did, but she knew.


    Wouldn¡¯t wearing these clothes to meet them leave a negative first impression?

 Chapter 137 - 137: Headache Feeling (Monthly Ticket 1000+ Update)

    Chapter 137: Headache Feeling (Monthly Ticket 1000+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The first time going to her boyfriend¡¯s house, what should she wear? This was a problem.


    If Yu Minng¡¯s family was affluent, dressing up a bit would show respect; if they were poor, dressing casually would do, to avoid putting pressure on them. Yu Minng¡¯s family was moreplex than that¡ªthey belonged to a high-ss aristocratic family with deep roots. Dressing ostentatiously or shabbily wouldn¡¯t work.


    Although Yu Minng kept stressing that she looked just fine as she was, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t buy it. A bad first impression would be hard to fixter on.


    He took her to a shopping mall in the city, where they began to look for suitable clothes from a mid-range brand.


    While Xiao Qian tried on clothes, Yu Minng sat in the store wearing a standard bored expression that men have when they go shopping. Xiao Qian asked him which outfit looked best, and he just nodded to everything; in his eyes, she looked about the same in anything. Most men acted like this.


    Seeing his pained expression, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t push him and chose her own outfit instead.


    She eventually selected a green cardigan, which she paired with a white blouse and ck pants. The look was both intellectual anddylike; it made her look mature but not too old and had a touch of schrly elegance. The buttons were made of pearl, which added a touch of sophistication, emphasizing Xiao Qian¡¯s intellectual charisma without making her look too mature or frumpy.


    In fact, if she¡¯d paired the blouse with a tight skirt and ck stockings, she would project apletely different image.


    Xiao Qian determined that Yu Minng¡¯s father, who was said to be a very upright man, would likely not approve of her wearing a skirt during this season, so she opted for this outfit as a safer choice.


    When Xiao Qian had finished changing, she asked him.


    ¡°Does this work?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he turned to ask the salesperson.


    ¡°Do you have any men¡¯s clothes in a simr color?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. This way, please.¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes. Was he trying to match clothes with her?


    Dating a guy in his twenties and one in his thirties was apletely different experience, even if they were the same person.


    In his previous life, Yu Minng wasn¡¯t so keen on unting his rtionship with such loving expressions. He was still young back then.


    Yu Minng tried on the green shirt and ck pants, and his long legs made the outfit look stylish.


    ¡°Stay still.¡± Xiao Qian crouched down to help him tuck his pants into his ankle boots. Yu Minng watched her fix his pants and felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    His little girl was quite considerate after all.


    Xiao Qian stood up, took a few steps back, and scrutinized him from both sides before nodding approvingly.


    ¡°Please wrap them up.¡±


    Yu Minng particrly loved wearingbat boots. Whenever he wasn¡¯t at a formal asion, he¡¯d sport ck or desert-colored boots¡ªhigh-cut in winter and low-cut in spring, summer, and autumn. Paired with his long legs and tight pants, he cut a dashing figure.


    She strongly suspected that he was one of those weird guys who bought multiple pairs of the same shoes in the same color and style, then switched them out constantly; otherwise, his shoes wouldn¡¯t have always been that clean.


    As the couple strolled together wearing their new matching outfits, they lookedpatible¡ªhim, tall and handsome, and her, small and delicate. Even the salesperson praised them, saying that they looked better than models.


    When they left the store, Yu Minng muttered under his breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only wear these damn pants once. Never again.¡±


    Xiao Qian gave him a puzzled look. ¡°Why?¡±


    They seemed to suit him well¡ªquite the handsome fellow.


    ¡°¡­I won¡¯t tell you.¡± These tight pants, with no sticity and made of thick, hard fabric, didn¡¯t offer muchfort¡­


    Asian cuts just didn¡¯t fit right around certain areas. Though such tight pants might¡¯ve worked for others, Yu Minng found them extremely ufortable.


    Still, he was willing to wear them to match his girlfriend¡¯s outfit¡ªeven at the risk of cracking an egg¡ªproving that he was quite a dedicated man.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but give him a curious look. Holding hands with her and wearing matching clothes cheered him up so much that he could temporarily ignore his difort.


    ¡°Sing a song for me¡ªthe one you used to chant at school.¡±


    ¡°I have a little donkey, and I never ride it-¡±


    ¡°Be serious!¡±


    ¡°One day, on a whim, I rode it to the market-¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minng looked at her sullenly while Xiao Qian made a fist and pretended to hold a whip, even gesturing toward the ¡°little donkey¡± that was driving.


    Yu Minng clenched his teeth. Little girl, once you¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ll ¡°ride¡± you as much as you want!


    His parents lived in the best neighborhood in the city¡ªa five-story vi. The entrance was guarded, and ID was required to enter. The neighbors were all influential figures in the city, greeting each other as they passed by.


    Yu Minng¡¯s parents¡¯ house was very close to his own¡ªjust a few minutes¡¯ walk. After the pair bought their clothes and returned home, Yu Minng parked the car in the parking lot and then, hand in hand, they walked around the neighborhood with a swagger that broadcasted their pride.


    Yu Minng carried a fruit basket in one hand, holding Xiao Qian¡¯s hand with the other. They deliberately took a detour around the parking lot before heading home. Xiao Qian could feel the many gazes around them, shooting likesers from every direction. Yu Minng would stop to greet anyone familiar. ¡°Uncle Wang, are you out walking your bird?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Youngest, who¡¯s this girl?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend, Xiao Qian. Say hello to Uncle Wang!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Wang!¡±


    This conversation repeated itself at least ten times in a matter of minutes, the only difference being the names being used.


    While shing polite smiles, Xiao Qian whispered to Yu Minng.


    ¡°Is it true that cars aren¡¯t allowed in your building¡¯s courtyard?¡±


    Why did she feel like she¡¯d been duped by this bad guy?


    ¡°Of course! Look, the uncles and aunts are old, and the cars pollute the air.¡±


    As if to prove him wrong, a jeep zoomed by.


    Xiao Qian looked at him, but he continued to argue.


    ¡°It must¡¯ve been an emergency. Doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a horn red from behind them. As Yu Minng turned around, a private Cadic was honking at them.


    The driver stuck his head out. ¡°Youngest, where¡¯s your car?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the driver, a man in his forties who bore some resemnce to Yu Minng. He was chubbier and shorter than Yu Minng, his fat, smiling face reminiscent of the Maitreya Buddha.


    ¡°Elder brother, why did you have to expose me? I just wanted to take a walk with my girlfriend.¡±


    Since he was already exposed, Yu Minng went ahead and admitted it while holding Xiao Qian¡¯s hand. ¡°This is our eldest brother, and thedy in the co-pilot¡¯s seat is the eldest sister-inw. You¡¯ve met them before.¡±


    ¡°Hello, elder brother and sister-inw!¡± Xiao Qian greeted them and gave Yu Minng a light pinch on his waist.


    The eldest sister-inw was the female doctor who had previously treated Xiao Qian¡¯s mother. Today, dressed in civilian clothes, her bright eyes fixed on Yu Minng and Xiao Qian¡¯s sped hands, she smiled even more warmly.


    ¡°Get in the car, well take you both back.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take Xiao Qian on a walk to familiarize her with the area.¡±


    Elder brother hit the gas and drove off.


    As he left, a voice floated out from the car window.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our house just behind the parking lot? Youngest, so much effort to walk all the way around, aren¡¯t you tired¡­.¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: Youngest Deserves It

    Chapter 138: Youngest Deserves It


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boss Yu didn¡¯t park the car in the parking lot because he bought too many things, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to carry them all, so he had to drive around to conserve energy.


    However, what was the deal with Yu Laoing to join in uninvited?


    As the older brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s car drove away, Xiao Qian turned around and looked at him with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you¡¯re bing more and more shameless.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Yu Minng generously admitted it.


    He had found such a good girlfriend, how could he not show her off to the uncles, aunts, and aunties in the yard? It would be too suffocating if he didn¡¯t.


    His girlfriend was beautiful and intelligent, worthy of being shown off. He wished that everyone would know about her with a beating of gongs and drums. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Moreover, they had spent hundreds on matching outfits, so they had to show them off to other people, or else they would feel sorry for their poor wallets¡­


    Xiao Qian saw that he was shameless and wanted to pinch him again when Yu Minng quickly spoke up.


    ¡°Uncle Zheng, what brings you here?¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled automatically and quickly withdrew her hand that was ready to pinch him.


    She felt that this man called Uncle Zheng looked familiar, like she had seen him somewhere before¡­


    ¡°I came to do some errands and catch up with old friends for a drink.¡± Uncle Zheng smiled as he looked at Yu Minng and the little girl holding his hand.


    ¡°Come to my house! My old man has a bottle of Moutai hidden away. Let¡¯s dig it out and have a drink.¡± Yu Minng said enthusiastically.


    Uncle Zheng was not from this city, so it wasn¡¯t easy to meet him.


    ¡°Not today, maybe another time. I see you have ns today as well.¡± Uncle Zheng gestured towards Xiao Qian, and Yu Minngughed heartily.


    ¡°You guessed it! This is my girlfriend Chen Xiaoqian. Xiao Qian, this is Uncle Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Zheng.¡± Why did he look so familiar? Especially his eyes¡­


    ¡°You have a girlfriend now, time flies.¡± Uncle Zheng nodded.


    Yu Minng¡¯s hand moved from Xiao Qian¡¯s hand to her waist, and he grinned as he said.


    ¡°Indeed, time flies. You never know when fate will strike.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you naughty kid, you¡¯ve been a sly one since childhood. My second child is even older than you, and I still don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll get to hold a grandchild. The Yu family is so fortunate.¡±


    Uncle Zheng thought about the fact that although their family conditions were more or less the same, the members of the Yu family, even the youngest son, had girlfriends. He felt a wave of sorrow when he thought of his own two rascals.


    At this age, they had everything they should have. The things they had fought so much for in their youth seemed so meaningless now. It would be better to be like Old Yu, having a grandson to hold as soon as he got home.


    ¡°It must be soon. I heard that my Second Brother has had many girlfriends. There must be one suitable for him.¡±


    Xiao Qian nced suspiciously at Yu Minng, curious about who this Second Brother was. She wondered howrge a grudge Yu Minng must bear against him to mention his many girlfriends in front of their father.


    As expected, Uncle Zheng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°That kid, if he were only half as steady as you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much¡ªforget about him, how have you beentely¡­¡±


    Yu Minng made small talk with Uncle Zheng for a while before taking Xiao Qian away.


    Once they were far enough away, he said to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°That¡¯s Zheng Xu¡¯s father.¡±


    Xiao Qian finally realized why Uncle Zheng looked so familiar ¨C his eyes were so much like Zheng Xu¡¯s!


    No wonder Yu Minng was purposely showing off just now!


    Yu Minng dodged Xiao Qian¡¯s pinching hand and said solemnly.


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m so good, deliberately dying so you can take a closer look at Zheng Xu¡¯s father. Do you think Zheng Xu¡¯s psychological issue is rted to his dad?¡±


    Xiao Qian pondered for a moment and shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I feel that Uncle Zheng is a very normal person. Although he seems a bit serious, he shouldn¡¯t have a negative impact on his child.¡±


    In just a few minutes, it was clear that Zheng Xu¡¯s father was not the type to be indifferent to his children. Although he was an important figure, the mention of his children brought a softness to his eyes. Despite hisints, it was apparent that he was satisfied with his son.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not due to the family, he must have been up to some mischief in his day-to-day life.¡± Yu Minng nodded sagely.


    Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to pinch him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t think that by changing the subject, I¡¯ll forget how shameless you were!¡±


    Having a girlfriend with a good memory was not always a good thing. Yu Minng felt that his waist might be bruised tomorrow.


    However, upon second thought, his situation was better than his father¡¯s. His dad was always having his ear twisted while he only got pinched on the waist where others couldn¡¯t see¡­


    Xiao Qian had wondered what Yu Minng¡¯s home would be like, whether it would be antique or solemn and serious. But when she arrived at his home with him, she found it to be an ordinary home with nothing special about it.


    Even the furniture in their home was from the 1980s, old furniture, withndscape paintings on them. The scratches on the furniture could still be seen, but it was cleaned thoroughly and there were no unnecessary decorations. The house was spotless. However, several valuable items were casually ced around without drawing attention or showing off, exuding an aura of depth.


    Yu Minng¡¯s mother was a very serious-looking woman who seemed younger than her actual age. Yu Mingxi took after her mother in appearance. Yu Minng¡¯s father and Second Brother Yu Mingyi looked alike, both with very serious faces and deep wrinkles, not smiling at all.


    When Yu Minng brought Xiao Qian into the house, Eldest Sister-inw and Mother Yu were waiting at the door. Mother Yu took one look and liked her, the girl was good-looking, and most importantly, her temperament was just right¡­


    Pleasing to the eye.


    Having reached their social position, they had seen all sorts of people and their friends¡¯ children. For a girl of her age to show suchposure and grace, with her actions appropriate and not afraid of being the center of attention, and her attire neither too casual nor too showy, she was clearly a person with a sense of propriety.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t help butpare her to the girl who hade to Second Brother Yu¡¯s home wearing such an outfit¡­ She forcibly shut down her imagination and decided not to think about it anymore, lest she get upset.


    She quickly took another look at Xiao Qian to put out her inner fire. The more she looked, the happier she became.


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t expected to receive such a warm wee. Eldest Sister-inw personally handed her a pair of slippers while Mother Yu grabbed her hand and refused to let go.


    Yu Minng knew in his heart that there was no harm withoutparison. Compared to Second Sister-inw, the girl he brought home was simply too good.


    Father Yu sat on the sofa, sitting up straight while stealing nces at Xiao Qian with the corner of his eye. He had thought that a girl who woulde home with the youngest Yu in the middle of the night would be a seductive woman. Instead, he saw a clean and capable young girl with good temperament.


    He was slightly relieved but couldn¡¯t show it, so Father Yu sat up even straighter.


    ¡°This old man pretending to be dignified is my dad¡ªDad, why would you dress like this? Are you trying to scare people?¡± Yu Minng saw his father wearing formal clothes, his face pitch ck. Was he trying to intimidate his girl?


    Father Yu couldn¡¯t save face after being exposed and got up to kick Yu Minng.


    Everyone, except for Xiao Qian,ughed.. Yu Lao deserves it!

 Chapter 139 - 139: Frantically Brushing Up on Good Feelings

    Chapter 139: Frantically Brushing Up on Good Feelings


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You little brat! You deserve a kick!¡± Father Yu was indeed trying to scare Xiao Qian a bit.


    With the drama from Second Brother¡¯s family in the past, Father Yu felt that he couldn¡¯t let just anyone into his family. He wanted to learn from previous mistakes and strictly control the quality of neers.


    However, Youngest Brother Yu, this little rascal, went about discrediting his father from the start. Losing face and getting angry, Father Yu aimed a kick his way.


    Youngest Brother Yu, having been punched by his father daily before entering the old unit, had long gotten used to it.


    But when Xiao Qian saw that Father Yu really kicked, she couldn¡¯t help but step in.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t hit him.¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled Ming Lang over to her side, which made everyone else in the room unable tough anymore.


    Showing she was on Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s side meant that Xiao Qian had Ming Lang in her heart. But by openly challenging Father Yu, she could easily provoke the stubborn old man¡¯s discontent. If Father Yu started disliking her, she would have tough days ahead.


    Xiao Qian smiled faintly, ¡°His new pants will be dirty and hard to wash if you kick them¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll wear big underpants and do horse stances tomorrow, Dad. You can kick me as much as you want!¡± Ming Lang immediately followed her lead.


    Sister-inw Yuughed, Mother Yu felt relieved, and Eldest Brother, who was sitting on the sofa, gave Ming Lang a thumbs-up, saying that his taste in women was better than Second Brother¡¯s.


    Father Yu was also amused by Xiao Qian.


    This little girl had something interesting about her. She knew when to speak up and when to hold back, using humor to alleviate the tension. One look and Father Yu could tell she was smart.


    Xiao Qian was pulled by Mother Yu to sit on the sofa, with Sister-inw Yu beside her. Father Yu felt that his family members had been conquered by this little girl and, as thest strong force in the family, couldn¡¯t be captured so easily by her. They had just met, and he still needed to chat more to find out what she was all about.


    So Father Yu stopped smiling and asked Xiao Qian seriously.


    ¡°What are the people in your family like, what do your parents do, and what are your ns for the future?¡±


    Mother Yu almost went over and pinched his ear ¨C ¡°You dead old man, what are you up to, questioning Xiao Qian like that?¡± ¡°You are treating her like a criminal, huh?¡±


    If even grown men were questioned by Father Yu like this, their hearts would be trembling. If Xiao Qian got scared, Mother Yu was definitely going to fight him.


    Ming Lang was also somewhat worried, ¡°Dad, you-<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°You shut up! Did I ask you? Behave yourself and sit down!¡± Father Yu pped the sofa, and Ming Lang obediently sat down.


    Ming Lang knew that if he spoke up for Xiao Qian now, his stubborn father would definitely dislike her. He secretly resolved that if the old man frightened Xiao Qian, he would take her away. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t eat dinner, but he couldn¡¯t let his girl be scared. He¡¯d tell his mother about the old man¡¯s hidden alcoholter. If anyone offended his girl, no one would have a good time!


    Ming Lang nced over at Xiao Qian and breathed a small sigh of relief. She seemed normal, not angry or scared.


    ¡°My parents just divorced, and my mother took care of me and my younger brother. She¡¯s just an ordinary small merchant, but in my eyes, she¡¯s as great as all the mothers in the world. She works hard to take care of me and my brother. In the future, I n to open my own psychological counseling center. I believe that I can make my mother proud, without relying on anyone else.¡±


    Just like Xiao Qian¡¯s expression, her descriptions were worlds apart from the crazy woman from Second Brother¡¯s family.


    The crazy woman would always cry and whine about how hard their mother worked to raise them and how much Second Brother owed her for their household registration book. Mother Yu was very grateful that she didn¡¯t have to encounter that woman today, and she didn¡¯t want any unpleasantness when Youngest Brother brought his girlfriend home for the first time.


    ¡°So, you major in psychology?¡± Father Yu had seen the news and had some understanding of the emerging profession of psychologist. There were more men in the Psychological Intervention Group ¨C he wondered if this seemingly delicate young girl would be suited for such a career in the future?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian is the top student in the prestigious program at Beidou Normal University. If she hadn¡¯t caught a fever during the college entrance exam, she would have been the top student!¡± Ming Lang started to brag again.


    Father Yu gave him a cold nce, ¡°Did I ask you? Did I tell you to speak? You have no discipline, no organization, and are toox!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt likeughing. She finally understood who Xiao Qiang took after with his exaggerated reactions.


    Ming Lang spoke up in time, making Father Yu more favorable towards Xiao Qian. Although Ming Lang always knew that Xiao Qian was a straight-A student, seeing her in action was different from just imagining it.


    ¡°Have you ever considered going to Second Brother¡¯s Flight Team and joining the Psychological Intervention Group after graduation?¡± asked Father Yu.


    Ming Lang rolled his eyes. The old man was so annoying. He clearly liked Xiao Qian, but he had to keep up a facade of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t considered it.¡± Xiao Qian answered very decisively.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Father Yu was curious. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Since Second Brother is there, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Are you avoiding suspicion?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Not really. I believe in my own strength. Even if I go there, I can break away from the halo that Second Brother brings me. I just don¡¯t want to go, in and simple.¡±


    What a joke! Why would she go and join themotion there? She still wanted to follow in her past life¡¯s footsteps, take the technical route to wealth, and be a prominent psychological authority. That was what Xiao Qian thought in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Her domineering statement had everyone in the Yu family earnestly studying her, unsure if the little girl was arrogant or confident.


    ¡°Exin what you mean.¡± Daring to say that being a part of the Blue Sky Elite wasn¡¯t good meant offending the entire room. Father Yu could kick her out with one foot. Second Brother¡¯s daughter-inw once identally said that flying the ne wasn¡¯t as good as doing business, and Father Yu had the nanny drive her out. He hasn¡¯t given Wang Xiaohong a good face since then.


    He had a special affection for the Blue Sky.


    ¡°I can¡¯t choose what family I was born into. Ming Lang appears to be born with a golden spoon in his mouth because of his father¡¯s halo, but he also deals with a lot of pressure. To break free from that halo, he must work harder than others. At first, people might look at him with prejudice, but he¡¯s working hard now. I believe that his abilities will eventually surpass the halo of his family background. If he can do that, so can I.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, the room fell silent.


    Only Ming Lang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he wanted nothing more than to hug Xiao Qian and kiss her. She was truly a kindred spirit!


    She didn¡¯t avoid the identity of Ming Lang¡¯s father and was very clear about what she said. Her words were very moving.


    Sister-inw Yu looked at her mother-inw with pride. She told her that her judgment was urate, and she had never misjudged a person.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s good, why don¡¯t you want toe?¡± Father Yu¡¯s old problem surfaced again.


    Even though Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t actually want toe, Father Yu wouldn¡¯t find anyone to pull strings for her. Now that she refused, he felt dissatisfied. It was a belief unique to those who had lived through that era.


    ¡°Old man, enough is enough. If she said she wanted toe, you¡¯d think she was opportunistic. If she doesn¡¯t want toe, you still have opinions. Why do you have so many issues?¡± Mother Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I can exin this issue.¡± Xiao Qian said..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Various Ways of Flattery (Monthly Ticket 1050+Updated)

    Chapter 140: Various Ways of ttery (Monthly Ticket 1050+Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I personally have great respect for people with ideals and passion, but I also want to invest more time and energy in my family.¡±


    What Xiao Qian meant was, if everyone is busy being passionate, who would make money and get rich?


    But the Yu family interpreted it as, if everyone is busy working, who would take care of the children and do the chores?


    Well, that works too.


    ¡°If the Psychological Intervention Group needs my help in the future, I can be their free external support.¡±


    Xiao Qian meant it seriously, but Father Yu took it as youthful impulsiveness.


    ¡°We have a wealth of talented people, and we don¡¯t need a little girl like you as our external support.¡±


    In his heart, he had already acknowledged Xiao Qian.


    She¡¯s indeed a good and different child, suitable for their youngest.


    Xiao Qian smiled and kept silent on the issue. Time would prove her point, and she didn¡¯t need to argue. Sooner orter, they would need her help.


    ¡°Dad, just ask a few questions for formality¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t make it an interrogation for my Xiao Qian, can we eat now?¡± Yu Minng felt sorry for Xiao Qian, as the old man made it hard for his beloved, and he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I¡¯ll say it again, do not express your opinions and keep silent!¡± After showing off against his son, Father Yu immediately felt his wife¡¯s icy re.


    He knew better than to antagonize their family matriarch for too long. Time was running out for his questioning, so he asked the final question.


    ¡°Tell us your opinion on our youngest son.¡±


    Direct questions from a straight man.


    If it were a younger girl, she might have been too shy to answer.


    Xiao Qian picked up the teapot on the table, filled Father Yu¡¯s empty teacup, and filled the eldest sister-inw¡¯s empty cup. She naturally made the gesture, not affected at all.


    ¡°Ming Lang¡­¡±


    The named Yu Minng instantly straightened up, swallowing nervously. He had never heard her opinion of him before, and felt as tense as a student being visited by the homeroom teacher at home.


    Xiao Qian nced at him before answering seriously.


    ¡°He is a very outstanding man, with a strong sense of responsibility. Reliable when faced with difficulties, I admire the true masculinity in him. This is thanks to Uncle and Aunt¡¯s upbringing. Ming Lang¡¯s gains in this family are not material or power but the spiritual inheritance from generation to generation. These pure values are rare nowadays, and I cherish and am fortunate to have met such a genuine man.¡±


    Even a fool would know to speak well in front of a girl¡¯s parents, and Xiao Qian¡¯s words were indeed sincere, but she still held back some thoughts.


    In addition to his merits, he also had shorings: watching Dragon Ball, horror movies, adult European and American films, being asionally shameless, constantly dropping morals, creatively being jealous, asionally acting foolishly, having an entric mind. Oh, and his intimate dominance in bed, that one needed emphasis.


    While Xiao Qian¡¯sints were just in her mind, her spoken words deeply touched Father Yu, especially thest sentence about the spiritual inheritance of the family, which made him immensely satisfied.


    ¡°Haha, good, you little girl, you really know how to speak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all from my heart, I hope I didn¡¯t overstep.¡±


    Seeing Father Yu¡¯s expression, Xiao Qian knew she had won him over.


    She nced at Yu Minng, seeking praise in his eyes, but found his gaze burning with passion. It made her blush.


    She just wanted to tter the old man and inadvertently also pleased the young one.


    ¡°Let Aunt hurry up with the dishes. The braised pork can be cooked now. Ming Li, go get my treasured wine. We¡¯re happy today, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to drink a little, my dear wife?¡± Father Yu was satisfied with Xiao Qian and tried to gain some benefits for himself.


    ¡°You can only drink a little, and it¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Qian. Ming Lang, take Xiao Qian to your room and have a look. I¡¯ll call you when dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Mother Yu was also very satisfied.


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian to his room. The Yu family had a total of five rooms: one for the parents, one for the sister, one for the eldest brother and second brother (a bunk bed), one for Yu Minng, and one study room.


    No wonder Yu Minng said that the girls in his family had status ¨C it was evident from the distribution of the rooms.


    Yu Mingxi¡¯s room not only faced the sun, but it was alsorge, evenrger than her older brothers¡¯ room. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although Yu Minng also had a single room, it was tiny, not even half the size of his sister¡¯s. It seemed hastily partitioned from his brothers¡¯ room. Xiao Qian tapped on his wall and, sure enough, it was made of flimsy partition boards.


    After cing a single bed and a desk inside, there was just enough space for a small wardrobe and one person to walk through.


    It was hard to imagine that he grew up in such an environment.


    Others only saw his family background, imagining him growing up pampered. But upon entering the family, Xiao Qian saw the truth. Her poor Yu Minng had no status at home. Father Yu¡¯s temperament made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t bend the rules to help his son in his career. He was an experienced disciplinarian, evident from Yu Minng¡¯s upbringing.


    Having grown up in such a family and having experienced hardships in his career without his father¡¯s help, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t decide whether to be relieved that Yu Minng hadn¡¯t be a spoiled second-generation rich or to feel sorry for the difficulties he had faced along the way.


    However, the family was filled with warmth. Xiao Qian noticed that Yu Minng¡¯s wardrobe contained various certificates and trophies from his childhood ¨C honors he had received. They had been well taken care of ¨C clean and dust-free.


    Father Yu focused more on his children¡¯s spiritual growth. Xiao Qian¡¯s recent speech had struck a chord in the hearts of the Yu family.


    The wives of Second Brother Yu had takenpletely different paths when they joined the family. When Second Brother Yu brought Wang Xiaohong home, she was astonished by the size of the family home and could hardly hide her surprise. She answered questions immodestly and, after bing familiar with the family, tried various ways to question them about their wealth, even crying poor to get things.


    The real well-off families were not asplicated as outsiders imagined. They had a pure spiritual world with an emphasis on the honor of their heritage. Wang Xiaohong was like a misfit among the Yu family, making everyone ufortable.


    ¡°Qian Bao, you did great just now.¡± Yu Minng hugged Xiao Qian¡¯s waist and didn¡¯t let go. His girl had just made a great impression on his family.


    Even when his older brother had brought his wife home, the old man hadn¡¯t been this satisfied.


    Xiao Qian faced his wardrobe and felt the man¡¯s arms around her waist, sighing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just looking at these trophies and thinking¡­¡± She put her hand on his face and whispered softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot..¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141: Receiving Gifts (Thanks to Kateliu and Shibei+Update)

    Chapter 141: Receiving Gifts (Thanks to Kateliu and Shibei+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian opened the cab, took out a medal, and gently stroked it in her hand.


    What could be seen was a cab full of honors; what couldn¡¯t be seen was a little boy¡¯s stubborn growth, his unceasing struggle, all to prove himself.


    Looking at Xiao Qian¡¯s rare tender eyes, Yu Minng couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Xiao Qian was puzzled as she watched him walk to the window, swiftly pull the curtains closed, lock the door, turn on the light, and perform all these actions in one go. What was he up to?


    ¡°I wanted to do this just now.¡± He walked back, hugged Xiao Qian, only in this way could he express how happy he was at this moment.


    Xiao Qian was dazed, not even realizing when she was embraced by him.


    Fortunately, Yu Minng wasn¡¯tpletely clouded by hormones and let go in time.


    Xiao Qian turned her back to him, straightening the clothes that had been wrinkled by him. The atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    ¡°So, why did Uncle just say to let Aunt make the braised pork?¡± She casually brought up a topic, as their rtionship had been progressing a bit quicklytely.


    ¡°That¡¯s his favorite dish. He always thinks braised pork is the best thing in the world, then he naively measures us with his own standards. If he likes someone, he¡¯ll let Aunt make braised pork. If he doesn¡¯t like someone, he won¡¯t let her make it. It¡¯s like everyone is dying to eat it. Later, when it¡¯s served, you should save face and eat a couple of pieces. If you don¡¯t eat a single bite, he¡¯ll get upset.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Xiao Qianughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°1 think¡­ you and Uncle, are a little alike.¡±


    Yu Minng proudly raised his head, ¡°Of course, both of us are from upright and unyielding backgrounds, absolutely good men.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought to herself that what she meant was they both had a somewhat naive and domineering quality, Yu Minng and his father were cut from the same cloth.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t say such words that would offend others. Just let him be proud for a while.


    The dinner went quite happily, during which Mother Yu constantly added food to Xiao Qian¡¯s te ¨C it was clear that she truly liked Xiao Qian. Father Yu and Big Brother Yu drank a little wine, while Ming Lang didn¡¯t touch a single drop. Even when resting, he had to be on standby, so he couldn¡¯t risk getting involved with alcohol.


    Father Yu didn¡¯t intentionally strike up a conversation with Xiao Qian. He just asked her to eat more when he was drinking with his son. Seeing Xiao Qian eating braised pork made her even more pleasing to his eye.


    This could be considered an acknowledgement of Xiao Qian.


    After dinner, Xiao Qian was dragged into the Old Man and Old Lady¡¯s bedroom to chat with Mother Yu and Eldest Sister-inw. Yu Minng apanied Father and Eldest Brother in the study for tea and talked about current affairs.


    Without stepping in, standing outside the yard and looking in, it always seemed like a veryplicated world. Aftering in, one would realize that people here are no different from those outside. Mother Yu and Sister-inw Yu were a bit gossipy, and Xiao Qian was candid; answering truthfully to their questions without arrogance or humility; they got along quite well.


    After chatting for a while, Mother Yu stood up and took out a small prepared box from the drawer.


    ¡°This is a gift for our first meeting. When you go back, please say hello to your mother for me. Whenever it¡¯s convenient for your family, we will visit them in person.¡±


    Mother Yu opened the box, inside which was a gold bracelet.


    Gold is not expensive these days, but it¡¯s not much cheaper either. Seeing this, Xiao Qian¡¯s scalp went numb. She had just started dating him and hadn¡¯t discussed their future yet. Giving such a big gift at first meeting, what was going on!


    ¡°Aunt, this is too valuable. I am just a student and don¡¯t need it. You keep it for now, and I may have a chance to ept itter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. I prepared this a few years ago when it was cheap. My Eldest and Second Sister-inw both have one. I always do things fairly, just take it; even if you can¡¯t wear it now, you¡¯ll have a chance to in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also received a bracelet from Mom. The Old Lady has a family fortune, so don¡¯t worry about making her go broke.¡± Eldest Sister-inw chimed in,ughing.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not necessary. I have a bracelet, Ming Lang gave it to me.¡± Xiao Qian extended her hand to show the jade bracelet, but then felt her wrist being grabbed as an ice-cold object was slipped on.


    Mother Yu was really¡­ candid.


    After putting the bracelet on Xiao Qian, she didn¡¯t let go. Instead, she took the opportunity to take her pulse.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you¡¯re a bit kidney-yang deficient. Do you have any symptoms of irregr menstruation or menstrual pain?¡±


    ¡°Uh, asionally. Aunt, aren¡¯t you an orthopedic doctor?¡±


    ¡°I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. Zhaozhao, you¡¯re a gynecology expert. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡± Mother Yu handed Xiao Qian¡¯s hand to Eldest Sister-inw.


    Eldest Sister-inw unceremoniously reached out to diagnose her pulse as well. She only gave Xiao Qian special treatment because she liked her. Even if Second Sister-inw begged her, she wouldn¡¯t do so. For some reason, Second Sister-inw seemed a little afraid of Eldest Sister-inw and would hide when she was around.


    ¡°There¡¯s a slight deficiency. Let me give you a couple of soup recipes to nourish yourself. Xiao Qian, I didn¡¯t know you wereing, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything else. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw lowered her head, took off the ne around her neck, and showed it to Xiao Qian. Anyone else might not have recognized it, but Xiao Qian immediately did.


    Cartier! There was even a small diamond on the pendant, making it look very delicate. No wonder Big Brother is considered a wealthy man of his time, knowing already to buy international top-brand items for his wife back then.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, I can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s too valuable.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t cost much. It¡¯s just 18k, not even pure gold. I put it on just this morning, and it¡¯s a new purchase by your Eldest Brother. I think this style is a bit too youthful for me, and I don¡¯t wear it well. It¡¯ll be perfect for you. Wear it for fun.¡±


    Cartier isn¡¯t pure gold and doesn¡¯t cost much¡­ Eldest Sister-inw, you¡¯re quite the joker.


    ¡°Aunt, Eldest Sister-inw, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure with all of this.¡± Xiao Qian thought to herself that she had only bought a fruit basket while she was receiving a bracelet and Cartier from them. It seemed a bit too much. Moreover, Yu Minng¡¯s family members were much more enthusiastic than she had expected.


    It was due to the fact that Second Sister-inw had caused so much trouble, which made Xiao Qian look even better and highly satisfactory inparison.


    ¡°Seeing the youngest find you makes us all happy. You two should get along, ande visit Uncle and Aunt from time to time. Our family is not very particr; don¡¯t feel too much pressure. It¡¯s a custom in Qiang City that you can¡¯t go empty-handed on your first visit.¡±


    The words of Mother Yu were quite appropriate, but Xiao Qian knew that it was only customary to give about 200 or 4.00 yuan on the first visit in this city. Mother Yu was giving face to Yu Minng.


    Trying to be modest at this point wouldn¡¯t give him face. Might as well ept it graciously.


    However, wearing a jade bracelet and a gold bracelet together on her wrist looked rather silly, like a newly-rich coal miner wife. Xiao Qian took off the bracelet, and Mother Yu saw this and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qian? Do you not like the style?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    identally, she thought of Wang Xiaohong again, the woman Second Brother found, who gave Mother Yu a deep psychological shadow..

 Chapter 142 - 142: Such a Coincidence

    Chapter 142: Such a Coincidence


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian separated the gold and jade and put them on two hands, ¡°Thank you for the golden opportunity, Auntie.¡±


    Mother Yu was satisfied. Everything Xiao Qian said was pleasant. When she got back, she would instruct Ming Lang to marry her. Even without doing anything at home, just looking at her made one happy.


    Seeing the substantial weight of the gold bracelet, Xiao Qian could guess what kind of person Mother Yu was. As Ming Lang¡¯s character resembled his father¡¯s and his values mirrored his mother¡¯s, Xiao Qianpared the two bracelets on her own hands. They were different materials, but they both had one thing inmon¡ªthey were heavy and solid.


    The three of them chatted for a while. Xiao Qian quickly figured out the personalities of Mother Yu and her sister-inw, Yu Zhaozhao. Those who have been doctors for a long time tend to be meticulous, cheerful, and humorous¡ªtheir humor seems a bit cold and different from that of ordinary people. Some may not be able to appreciate their humor, but Xiao Qian could.


    As a doctor herself, Xiao Qian could keep up with their trains of thought. Aside from being a bit gossipy, these mother-inw and daughter-inw had good traits. They talked straightforwardly without any roundabouts.


    Mother Yu and her elder daughter-inw couldn¡¯t get any over-the-line remarks out of Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth. They increasingly felt that although Xiao Qian was young, she spoke and acted meticulously and delicately. She wasn¡¯t naive and frivolous like other girls her age. The only time she revealed some emotions was when she spoke about Ming Lang¡¯s past, which pleased Mother Yu.


    Their family needed a smart daughter-inw, especially as Ming Lang had a promising future. If the wife was as embarrassing as the one from their second son¡¯s family, disaster could easily happen through words spoken. Seeing how much Xiao Qian loved listening to Ming Lang¡¯s past, Mother Yu decided to bring out the photo albums.


    ¡°Each of our children has their own album, and there are two more with group photos. This is the youngest one¡¯s, look at it, he has been a rascal since childhood¡­¡±


    The Yu family was financially stable enough to afford photographs for their children at that time. The first page featured a chubby little boy showing some crucial parts on a mat. Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze fell between his legs, was he peeing?


    ¡°A three-year-old foreshadows the grown-up. You can see from his mischievousness as a kid. Before taking the photo, I asked him if he needed a pee. He hummed and hawed and looked so innocent, so I believed him. And when the photo was taken, the pee rushed out. We only had that good woolen nket at home and would only take it out for photos. It was soiled by him.¡±


    As Mother Yu talked about some of Ming Lang¡¯s past deeds, Xiao Qian observed him growing up, and little by little, she could see the resemnce. The more she looked, the more she believed their daughter looked like him. Especially from his older photos¡ªapart from different facial shapes, the facial features were identical.


    Ming Lang was a naughty child. In many photos, he stood straight next to the wall¡ªbeing punished after doing something wrong. Year by year, he grew taller, and the cab by his side looked shorter.


    ¡°This is when he was in middle school. A fire broke out in the school warehouse and he put it out. He was awarded the Four Outstanding Youth certificate. To quote your uncle¡¯s words, ¡®He made minor mistakes but behaved well in major issues.¡¯ We were quite worried if he would grow up to be a hoodlum oppressing women and bullying men.¡±


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t stop tattling about his past events.


    ¡°The most worry-free one in our family is the second son. He has never troubled us from childhood to adulthood. The most troublesome one is the youngest. But as he grew up, the youngest caused fewer worries, instead¡­¡± Mother Yu looked at Xiao Qian and shook her head without saying further.


    Her elder daughter-inw immediately understood Mother Yu¡¯s concern. The second son¡¯s family had been making troubles repeatedly, which troubled the elders. She promptly shifted the topic. Xiao Qian seemed to feel that there were some problems but couldn¡¯t pinpoint them.


    While they were talking, voices came from outside, as if a woman was visiting their house. Mother Yu felt a headache hearing the voice, as her fear wasing true.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check. Xiao Qian, feel free to look around.¡±


    Mother Yu left. Eldest Sister-inw also followed her out. Xiao Qian stood up, intending to join them, but was attracted by the spread-out album¡­


    She sneakily took out the picture of Ming Lang peeing as a baby, slid the second picture into the vacant spot, tucked the photo into her own pocket undetectedly, and then went out.


    In the living room, Wang Xiaohong held Panpan in her arms, sitting on the sofa. Seeing Mother Yu out, she greeted her with a grin.


    ¡°Mom, have you had dinner yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote. How could we not have eaten?¡± Mother Yu answered indifferently.


    Today was National Day. She made calls in the afternoon to invite everyone over for dinner. Although she didn¡¯t like the second son¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t exclude her.


    However, Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t even make a call, and now she only came. Mother Yu couldn¡¯t like her more when seeing her.


    ¡°I happened to be busy, so I couldn¡¯t get away. Panpan was a little sick these days. He insisted on me holding him, and I couldn¡¯t buy anything while holding him. Mom, I¡¯ll give you some money. You buy whatever you want,¡± said Wang Xiaohong as she pulled out 200 yuan from her pocket. The eldest sister-inw opened her eyes wide. Has the sun risen from the west? She actually gave money!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We have everything at home. You two just live a good life. Our family doesn¡¯t need your money,¡± Mother Yu replied indifferently. Seeing her reaction, Wang Xiaohong hurriedly stuffed the money into her hand.


    ¡°Please take it, or Ming Yi will give me a hard time.¡±


    Actually, Ming Yi had called to say he was on duty and couldn¡¯te back. He told Wang Xiaohong to send 500 yuan to his parents, as the family attached great importance to such festivals.


    However, Wang Xiaohong secretly pocketed some of it and only gave 200 yuan.


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t care about the money, but she epted it considering it was her second son¡¯s goodwill. Immediately after, she heard Wang Xiaohong say, ¡°Mom, do we still have Cordyceps at home? Panpan has been a bit weak recently. I want to nourish him.¡±


    Mother Yu and the eldest sister-inw both showed an expression of realization. Their doubts were resolved. They were sure before.


    No wonder Wang Xiaohong suddenly changed. She wanted to take something away after giving a little money. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Mother Yu wished she could throw the money on the floor and step on it a few times. Wang Xiaohong really knew how not to take a loss, wanting to exchange 200 yuan for Cordyceps. Their family had enough of these things. Every year, people would post cordyceps, ginseng, etc., from the ce of origin. Even if Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t mention it, Mother Yu would divide them into several portions to send to the children.


    But giving voluntarily and being asked were two different feelings.


    ¡°Xiaohong, Panpan is still too young to eat Cordyceps. Children under 16 are the most vital and with the most potential. Nutritional supplements are not suitable.¡± The elder sister-inw understood that Wang Xiaohong wanted to bring them home to eat by herself. She knew Mother Yu would definitely give them, but she just deliberately said it to make Wang Xiaohong ufortable.


    Xiao Qian came out after snatching the photo, just in time to hear all this.


    ¡°Eldest sister-inw is quite right, no wonder she studied medicine. But Panpan has always been weak, which makes me anxious. Although he¡¯s not my birth child, I¡¯ve been painstakingly raising him. You¡¯re satiated and don¡¯t know the hunger of others. Your family has good conditions and a nanny to take care of your children. My family has nothing. It¡¯s not easy to raise a child.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong was wiping the corners of her eyes as she spoke. Mother Yu red at her daughter-inw. The eldest sister-inw regretted not keeping her mouth shut.. What on earth was she stirring up?

 Chapter 143 - 143: A Pleasant Cooperation

    Chapter 143: A Pleasant Cooperation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Zhaozhao really hated herself for stirring up trouble and causing Wang Xiaohong to freak out.


    If this continues, it¡¯ll never end. The mother-inw usually avoids Wang Xiaohong¡¯s sensitive topics, especially when the youngest¡¯s girlfriend is here. It would make everyone feel awkward.


    Xiao Qian felt that the voice was somewhat familiar. Then, she saw a woman with average looks, thin eyelids, thin lips, and slightly triangr eyes. There were no tears, but she pretended to wipe them away. Xiao Qian also noticed a child sitting on the sofa. In an instant, she remembered ¨C it was her!


    ¡°Xiaohong, I¡¯ll have Aunt get it for you.¡± Mother Yu, with the idea of warding off misfortune by losing money, quickly tried to send her away.


    It would¡¯ve been fine on any other day, but today was the first time Ming Lang brought a girlfriend home. The Yu family couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ming Lang¡¯s second sister-inw! Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was struck like a bolt of lightning, leaving her mindpletely nk.


    She remembered how impressive Second Brother was when he came to school, exuding an aura of masculinity that attracted many young girls who still talked about him to this day.


    But how could Second Brother marry such a wife? These looks, this demeanor, and this strange sickness radiating from her¡­ None of it seemed like Second Brother¡¯s style.


    Xiao Qian was so shocked that she forgot to greet everyone. Ming Lang and Big Brother Yu heard the noise and came out of the study room.


    Ming Lang saw Xiao Qian standing there, staring at Second Sister-inw without moving. He thought she was frightened by the shrew and walked over, putting his arm around her waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s mind was still being struck by lightning, and the more she thought about it, the scarier it became.


    If this woman really had that certain illness she suspected, and Second Brother was her spouse, then¡­


    Suddenly, it seemed terrifying, she couldn¡¯t put Second Brother¡¯s image together with that kind of illness.


    ¡°Is this the youngest¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Second Sister-inw noticed Xiao Qian and stopped wiping away tears, staring straight at Xiao Qian.


    She didn¡¯t have any impression of Xiao Qian, just that she looked somewhat familiar but couldn¡¯t recall from where.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Xiao Qian finally found her voice to say hello.


    ¡°Youngest, you¡¯re in the wrong here. You bring your girlfriend home without telling Second Sister-inw. Let me have a look too. It¡¯s not like I can eat your girlfriend, hehe.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong thought she was joking, but no one couldugh.


    Her mere words could turn the atmosphere awkward, yet she herself was unaware.


    Mother Yu felt disgusted, like she¡¯d eaten several flies. She had already made the call, but Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t want toe over. The youngest¡¯s girlfriend was brought over at thest moment, so Wang Xiaohong¡¯s words made it seem as if the youngest had acted dishonestly.


    Ming Lang didn¡¯t care about Wang Xiaohong. The family members only showed her some respect for Second Brother¡¯s sake. He¡¯d been dominant since childhood, and he wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone causing trouble for him. Plus, Ming Lang had long wanted to help Second Brother vent his anger; now was his chance!


    ¡°We all know Second Sister-inw is a busy person. Even phone calls can¡¯t get her here. Today her maternal uncles are visiting, tomorrow her maternal brothers areing. If we don¡¯t visit you, it¡¯s our fault for not being polite ¨C hey, Xiao Qian, what¡¯s that on your hand?¡±


    Mother Yu kept trying to give Ming Lang a hint, but Ming Lang pretended not to see. The more he indulged Wang Xiaohong, the more she¡¯d take advantage.


    ¡°This is a gift from Auntie.¡± Xiao Qian replied.


    ¡°And what about around your neck?¡± Ming Lang had sharp eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Eldest Sister-inw¡­¡± Xiao Qian had an idea what he was trying to do.


    ¡°Both Mom and Eldest Sister-inw gave you something, right? Second Sister-inw hates being looked down upon, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded. ¡°Yes, Second Sister-inw is an open and honest person. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    There¡¯s no problem, it¡¯d be strange if there wasn¡¯t.


    Ming Lang and Xiao Qian were ying off each other, making Wang Xiaohong¡¯s expression a bit displeased. She seemed to understand something.


    ¡°Xiao Qian and I are both sensible people. Whatever Second Sister-inw gives us, we won¡¯t choose. More or less, it¡¯s just a gesture.¡±


    Ming Lang put Wang Xiaohong in a difficult position. If she said she wouldn¡¯t give anything, she¡¯d lose face. If she did give something, she¡¯d be really reluctant.¡±You guys didn¡¯t tell me in advance, and I¡¯m not prepared at all. How about another day? I¡¯ll make it up to you then.¡± Wang Xiaohong tried every means to dodge.


    Xiao Qian quickly analyzed the situation: Father Yu didn¡¯t want to see Wang Xiaohong, Ming Lang confronted Second Sister-inw, Mother Yu could have stopped him but she didn¡¯t, and Eldest Sister-inw ¡ª


    Hey, where did Eldest Sister-inw and Eldest Brother go?


    Eldest Sister-inw grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds, sat on the sofa with Eldest Brother enjoying the show while feeding the peeled seeds to the kids on the sofa.


    Xiao Qian isn¡¯t impulsive; she must give the Yu Family a perfect first impression. She didn¡¯t speak up just now because she was observing everyone¡¯s reactions. Since Ming Lang spoke up, she needed to follow his pace.


    Someone offered themselves as a stepping stone to earn the Yu Family¡¯s favor, so she couldn¡¯t miss the chance!


    Instead of being a passive daughter-inw, she should show off her fighting spirit to them. It takes great courage and attentiveness to use this strategy- not everyone dares to try.


    ¡°Second Sister-inw, it was presumptuous of me toe here without telling you first.¡± Xiao Qian spoke up.


    Mother Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, thinking that Xiao Qian was disgusted by Wang Xiaohong. Just as she was about to smooth things over, Ming Lang pushed her to sit with Eldest Sister-inw and grabbed some seeds for her.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Second Sister-inw nodded hurriedly.


    Xiao Qian changed the subject, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw didn¡¯t know I wasing either. The ne was taken off her neck. Actually, I feel quite embarrassed. Second Sister-inw, you mustn¡¯t do the same because I won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    While talking, she nces at the gold earrings on Second Sister-inw¡¯s ears.


    Wang Xiaohong touches her own gold earrings, her face changing with fright.


    ¡°This one is¡­ not suitable for you¡­¡± These earrings arc heavy and Wang Xiaohong loves them so much that she doesn¡¯t want to switch to smaller ones even if it weighs her earlobes down.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t tell if Xiao Qian was being genuinely naive or intentionally setting a trap for Wang Xiaohong to step on. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s triangr eyes turned into semi-circles as everyone felt relieved and rxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable. I don¡¯t have ear piercings.¡± Xiao Qian touches her ears, and Second Sister-inw nods in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have ear piercings that my mom said she¡¯d melt her earrings down to make a ne. But I think as children, we shouldn¡¯t always think about our parents¡¯ possessions. The elder¡¯s things are theirs, and young people must strive on their own. So, Second Sister-inw, please don¡¯t force yourself. I would feel really bad.¡± This could also be seen as a reference to the recent matter with the cordyceps.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! How can you be so thoughtless? How can youpare desiring your parents¡¯ possessions to a gift? You¡¯re too inconsiderate! Second Sister-inw fears that people would look down on her. You took Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s gift, and what¡¯s wrong with my Second Sister-inw?¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw, who was enjoying the show,ughed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°But, I can see that Second Sister-inw likes it very much. It¡¯s not good for me to do this.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Second Sister-inw¡¯s face and could guess how much it hurt to part with the earrings. How could a woman who can¡¯t hide her emotions marry into such a family as the Yu¡¯s? It defied logic.


    Wang Xiaohong and Yu Mingyi seemed worlds apart with their huge difference in personalities. How could they possibly live together and sharemon interests? Xiao Qian watched Wang Xiaohong being toyed with mercilessly and felt sorry but not sympathetic for her.


    Ming Lang and Xiao Qian had a great time ying along with each other. He stared at her and pped the table with his hand, pointing at Xiao Qian and said,


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, how could you not ept Second Sister-inw¡¯s earrings? Just melt it into a pendant if it doesn¡¯t fit! Let me tell you, if you dare to look down on my Second Sister-inw and not take her gift today, that means you look down on me, Yu Minng!¡±


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s heart turned cold, wanting to say ¡ª please look down on me! Who said I would give you earrings?


    But it¡¯s all toote. Ming Lang has already pped the table to the rhythm of rap.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, show your attitude!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Second Sister-inw! I will cherish your gift. You¡¯re not mad at me anymore, right? I¡¯m young and don¡¯t understand many things, so please don¡¯t be like me. I never looked down on you. I¡¯ll keep it safe!¡±


    Second Sister-inw¡¯s smile became forced as she looked at Mother Yu for help, but Mother Yu just yed with Panpan, pretending not to see.


    Second Sister-inw realized the situation was hopeless and squeezed out three words from between her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±


    With a heavy heart, she takes off her earrings, wanting to kill Ming Lang and Xiao Qian.


    Ming Lang winks at Xiao Qian, and she responds with a corner of mouth smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Well done, a pleasant cooperation..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Hidden Meaning in the

    Chapter 144: Hidden Meaning in the


    Conversation (Birthday Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng seemed to still not have had enough fun, ¡°Second Sister-inw, I heard you also have¡ª¡±


    ¡°I have some things to deal with at home, so Panpan will stay here overnight. This kid always cries for his grandmother and doesn¡¯t follow me, so I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even bother to take the cordyceps, fearing that Yu Minng would think of something else of hers, and she rushed out, leaving her child behind.


    Mother Yu and the others left, and pushed Yu Minng, ring at him fiercely.


    Yu Minng looked unconcerned, ¡°Xiao Qian is not an outsider, she will see it sooner orter, hiding it is useless.¡±


    Hearing this, Mother Yu wanted to kick him even more. This stinky kid, doesn¡¯t he know what face is?


    As for Xiao Qian¡­ Mother Yu looked at Xiao Qian thoughtfully. Her performance just now really didn¡¯t look like that of a girl in her teens.


    Eldest Sister-inw and Eldest Brother exchanged nces. Eldest Sister-inw looked at Xiao Qian puzzledly and then at Eldest Brother. Eldest Brother nodded, and Eldest Sister-inw understood that Xiao Qian was doing it on purpose just now.


    Xiao Qian picked up Panpan and held his little hand. Panpan¡¯s hand had many burrs on it, and in the north, it is called knife-gun-bomb. The child seemed to have a habit of pulling out the knife-gun-bomb, leaving many small cuts on his fingers that looked painful.


    ¡°Aunt, how old is this child now?¡±


    ¡°21 months.¡±


    Xiao Qian gently asked the child, ¡°Baby, where did mom go?¡±


    The child didn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°This child is a bitte in speaking.¡± Mother Yu came over and looked at the grandson in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My two stinky sons were already running around the house at this age, talking non-stop every day, so annoying.¡± Eldest Sister-inw followed.


    Eldest Sister-inw had given birth to a pair of twin sons, who are now 7 years old. They were picked up by Grandma in the evening and didn¡¯te over. They usually run to their grandparents¡¯ house when they have nothing to do.


    ¡°Have you taken him for a check-up?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Doctorsmunicate more directly. They didn¡¯t get angry at her question, Mother Yu and Eldest Sister-inw answered.


    ¡°We checked, there¡¯s nothing wrong, only his stomach is a bit bad.¡± Mother Yu thought about it and felt worried. She felt that Panpan was a bitte in speaking and took him for a check-up.


    When they got back, Wang Xiaohong found out and cried a lot. She felt that her mother-inw didn¡¯t trust her and thought she was abusing the child. She could think a lot about anything others did.


    ¡°Where do you think something is wrong?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say it in front of Aunt and Eldest Sister-inw.¡±


    After all, the mother-inw and daughter-inw are real doctors, Xiao Qian is just a psychology doctor from a past life, so it¡¯s normal for her to say something. But now, she¡¯s still a student.


    ¡°There are not so many rules in my house, just say it.¡± Mother Yu said.


    ¡±1 can¡¯t make a certain diagnosis¡ªMing Lang, go get some paper and a pen.¡± Xiao Qian knew in her heart that it was her first time at her boyfriend¡¯s house, and she should be low-key and not show off, but as soon as it involved a child, she couldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    Yu Minng brought the paper and pen, and Xiao Qian drew some shapes on it. While she was doing this, the Yu Family watched. Even Father Yu quietly came out of the study.


    Xiao Qian showed the shapes one by one to Panpan. Panpan went from having no reaction at first to pointing at the shapes and making noises. Xiao Qian gently talked to him, and finally, he leaned his head on Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Where did daddy go?¡±


    ¡°Fly!¡±


    The Yu Family was very surprised to hear that Xiao Qian could talk to the child.


    They never thought that Panpan, who spoke so little, couldmunicate with Xiao Qian, whom he had just met.


    Mother Yu diverted Panpan¡¯s attention with some fruit puree and managed to get him away from Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this child?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    Xiao Qian nced at Panpan and gestured towards the inner room.


    Mother Yu followed Xiao Qian and Yu Minng into the room. Father Yu wanted to listen, but he felt embarrassed. Normally, he would eavesdrop through the door, but today it¡¯s not appropriate since the youngest¡¯s girlfriend is here¡­


    Eldest Brother smiled and brought Father Yu to the study. He signaled to Eldest Sister-inw, and she handed over the fruit puree to the Aunt before following Xiao Qian and the others into the room.


    The child is young now, but he can understand some things, so Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t say these things in front of the child.


    ¡°I suspect Panpan has infant anxiety apanied by a fear tendency.¡± Xiao Qian said once they entered the room.


    ¡°What?<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°At first, I suspected that Panpan was autistic, but there would be no way if that were the case. Luckily, he has normal intelligence. He can understand what we say, but this child is a bit anxious. Look at his hands, the skin is torn apart.¡±


    Infants¡¯ behavior is different from adults. Anxious adults will vent, while non-verbal children will subconsciously tear at their own hand skin, tearing it constantly.¡±! thought he wascking vitamins.¡± Mother Yu also noticed this problem.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitelycking vitamins, otherwise, his skin wouldn¡¯t peel so easily. He has a slow reaction to the outside world. I feel like this child is anxious with apanying fear, and he doesn¡¯t dare to open his heart.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the cause?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s hard to say, it could be congenital, or it could be due to environmental influences.¡± Xiao Qian understood in her heart that the possibility of it being congenital was too small. Looking at Wang Xiaohong¡¯s behavior, it was clear that the child was influenced by her.


    She couldn¡¯t say this so bluntly in front of Mother Yu.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Iste him from the source of his fear, let him interact with his peers as much as possible, and most importantly, he must feel the warmth of his family. While he is still young, correct him as soon as possible, or else it will be toote¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say it, but everyone could imagine what would happen.


    Xiao Qian is not an authority in infant and child psychology, she could only make simple judgments but couldn¡¯t provide detailed treatment.


    ¡°You can try to find domestic experts in infant and child psychology who can provide more professional solutions than me.¡±


    Mother Yu nodded solemnly, feeling guilty in her heart.


    As a doctor, she didn¡¯t notice the child¡¯s problem. Mainly because after she took the child for a checkup, Wang Xiaohong made a fuss. Since then, Mother Yu rarely visited her, not expecting the child would be like this. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian noticing, the two doctors in the family wouldn¡¯t have noticed the issue.


    Xiao Qian stayed with Yu Minng for a while before leaving.


    Only Eldest Sister-inw and Mother Yu were left in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought Wang Xiaohong was not capable of taking care of children. Last time I went over, she wasn¡¯t home, and her mother-inw left Panpan in the yard while leading a bunch of people ying mahjong in the room. I don¡¯t know where she found so many idle olddies.¡±


    Mother Yu still felt angry when she thought of that scene. When she went there, Panpan was sitting pitifully in the yard, dressed in dirty clothes. The yard was full of free-range chickens, ducks, geese, dogs, and cats, and the child was obviously scared.


    ¡°We should bring the child to our house and not let her raise him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about how to talk to Second Brother about this, I¡¯m really tired of dealing with Wang Xiaohong, she cries all the time, and it hurts my ears.¡± Mother Yu sighed.


    ¡°Mom¡­ do you think Xiaohong and Mingyi can really stay together?¡± Eldest Sister-inw had been wanting to say this for a while.


    She and her mother-inw weren¡¯t unable to deal with Wang Xiaohong. However, when Second Brother brought Panpan back from outside, the Yu family felt they owed Wang Xiaohong, so they had been lenient with her. Today, Youngest Brother Yu directly confronted her, and Eldest Sister-inw felt relieved.


    ¡°Second Brother made his own choice, and he¡¯s the one who has to decide. How did Second Brother be so confused about choosing a partner when he used to be so smart as a child? Comparing Wang Xiaohong to Xiao Qian makes me feel like she¡¯s lived in vain for so many years.¡± Mother Yu worried.


    ¡°Yes, I really like that girl Xiao Qian, her performance today was really good¡­¡±


    In the study, Big Brother Yu poured his father a cup of green tea.


    ¡°What do you think of the girl Youngest found?¡± Father Yu asked Big Brother Yu. Big Brother Yu was always smiling, no matter how powerful he was outside, when he returned home, he was just a kind old man. He saw through everything but hardly said anything.


    Whenever there was an issue in the family, what he said would always work.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s good.¡±


    Youngest didn¡¯t look up, but when Ming Lang raised his head, Xiao Qian could follow, and she controlled the timing exceptionally well. Based on these two points, Big Brother Yu had reason to believe that Xiao Qian could stay with Ming Lang in the end.


    Father Yu nodded without saying anything. If only Second Brother could find a woman like that, then as Second Brother continued to rise in the future, his wife would be a hindrance.


    ¡°Youngest is still young and passionate, and it¡¯s good for him to go through this ordeal. His girlfriend is not an ordinary person, she won¡¯t let anything happen. Let¡¯s see how Youngest handles this matter and let him grow in the process. Dad, have some tea.¡±


    An hourter, when Big Brother and Eldest Sister-inw left the Yu family, they discussed the issue on their way back.


    ¡°Ming Li, Mom talked to me about bringing Panpan to our house and raising him herself. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re short on flesh in your stomach, you don¡¯t think straight¡­¡± Big Brother Yu touched his chubby belly and shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re already obese with high blood pressure, and you still want to eat! Don¡¯t change the topic! I¡¯m really troubled. Look at Second Brother¡¯s wife, she makes trouble every day, and she¡¯s made our mom¡¯s hair turn white from worrying. Youngest really did a good job today. I was also surprised by Xiao Qian. When I was 18,1 was clueless about everything. She seems to understand everything, which is great. If only Wang Xiaohong was half as sensible as Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t want to find a smart woman. If Wang Xiaohong was a smart, broad-minded person, he couldn¡¯t marry her.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eldest Sister-inw didn¡¯t understand.


    Big Brother nced at the potted nt between the co-pilot and driver¡¯s seat, smiling.


    ¡°This nt used to have several branches, howe there¡¯s only one now?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I trimmed it. The space in the car is only so big, we can¡¯t have too many branches. One branch absorbs nutrients and grows better¡ªNo, why are you changing the topic again?¡±


    ¡°Silly daughter-inw, I¡¯ve already told you the answer. You can think about it yourself. As for Second Brother, I can only tell you that he¡¯s been very sensible since he was a child, but he has a strong sense of responsibility and is too emotional, which sometimes hurts him. His marriage to Wang Xiaohong may be a one stone two birds situation, or maybe he couldn¡¯t see things clearly after that incident. These things all need time. The key to the problem depends on how Youngest handles it.¡±


    Yu Mingli¡¯s eyes turned to the outside of the car, his smile faded, just hoping that Youngest Brother Yu could grow up quickly and not disappoint everyone, staying together with him and Ming Yi to guard their family.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian was also thinking about a crucial question: should she step in¡­.

 Chapter 145 - 145: Flying Away at Heart (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 145: Flying Away at Heart (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian back, and it was already dark, with the streetlights on.


    As they left Dayuan, Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°Do your brothers treat you well?¡±


    ¡°My eldest brother is quite older than me and my second brother, he¡¯s always been the one indulging and taking care of us. As for my second brother¡­ do you think he¡¯s cold?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded.


    ¡°My eldest brother and second brother are opposites. My eldest brother is always smiling, but he has a darker heart and is very ruthless when dealing with things outside; but when hees home, he always gives in to us. My second brother looks cold but has a soft heart. When I was a kid and got into trouble, he would always help me out. But no one believed him because he was the good kid in my parents¡¯ eyes ¨C I even suspect that as a straightced person, he doesn¡¯t engage in the kind of activities and pleasures that other guys his age do. He¡¯s so good that he¡¯s almost unnatural.¡±


    ¡°¡­So are you proud of yourself for doing those things?¡± Sheined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t do any of that stuff.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. She lowered her head and thought about the situation with her second sister-inw. Yu Minng seemed to have a good rtionship with his second brother. If this was the case, how should she handle the situation with her second sister-inw¡­


    If she exposed it, things would go awry. She didn¡¯t want to get herself involved in their problems.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you out for fun. We still have one day off and we haven¡¯t had a date yet.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t know about Xiao Qian¡¯s dilemma, but his casual words conveyed a sense of intimacy.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to send her home at all. Every meeting was precious, and he wished he could stick to her every second, seeing her was never enough. A warm current flowed through Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    She thought of how he had shown up in time to help her earlier. This guy cared a lot about her and took her very seriously.


    He didn¡¯t mind being with someone who had Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder like her, so she decided to not avoid the issue too much.


    ¡°By the way, give me the earring your second sister-inw gave you. I¡¯ll have my cousin get you something else.¡±


    ¡°No need. This earring might have to be returned to herter.¡± If her second sister-inw divorced, Xiao Qian would naturally return her gift.


    ¡°Why would you return it? Do you look down on me?¡± Yu Minng thought that he had managed to extract the gift from his stingy sister-inw by his own abilities and refused to return it.


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Xiao Qian cast a nce at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it. It¡¯s justplicated.¡±


    Yu Minng took out his phone, ¡°Call your home and tell them you¡¯ll be back a littleter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So we can chat properly.¡± The point was, the more time they had to talk, the better.


    Xiao Qian called her home, and as soon as Jia Xiufang answered the phone, she exploded.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! What¡¯s wrong with you! Hurry back now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with Yu Minng, everything¡¯s fine¡ª- ¡±


    ¡°Nothing is fine! What¡¯s the deal with the child!¡± Jia Xiufang received a call from Fourth Uncle in the afternoon, saying that the Old Lady was crying at home, because Xiaoqian was pregnant¡­


    Jia Xiufang was dismayed all afternoon, unable to contact her daughter, anxiously waiting until evening, and finally received a call from her.


    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiao Qianughed, almost forgetting about that earlier.


    When Chu Xue had blocked Grandmother, she had shifted the topic onto herself. Grandmother must have thought that she was pregnant with Yu Minng¡¯s child.


    ¡°You can stillugh? If you dare to get pregnant during school, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Jia Xiufang had been crying all afternoon, and when she finally heard from her daughter, she became furious.


    ¡°That child is not mine, it¡¯s Chu Xue¡¯s. Mom, here¡¯s what happened this afternoon¡­¡±


    After a brief exnation, there was silence on Jia Xiufang¡¯s end.


    ¡°She¡­ is having your father¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? They¡¯re divorced now. I might be home a bitter, so wait for me. Go to the night market and buy some grilled chicken wings and hand-crafted pancakes for me.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone and Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Hungry? Didn¡¯t you eat enough at my house?¡±


    ¡°Grilling chicken wings takes time, and there¡¯s a queue for hand-crafted pancakes. In addition to the time it takes to get there and back, she¡¯ll have no time to think about this stuff. I need to find something for her to do, or else she¡¯ll start overthinking things when she¡¯s idle.¡±


    Yu Minng chuckled. This little girl had so many schemes up her sleeve.


    He took Xiao Qian to the square where many people were taking a walk. Xiao Qian looked at the strolling elderly people and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°To talk about the situation.¡± In his mind, a nighttime date location was this square. It was great ¨C the air was fresh, there were lights, and if he wanted a kiss, there was a small grove of trees nearby, perfect for getting a little closer. Heh heh!


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to stroll around like an olddy. It looked silly.


    She pointed to the cold drink shop across the square.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    A few minutester, they found a spot by the window and ordered two cold drinks. There weren¡¯t many people around, so it was convenient to talk.


    ¡°I met your second sister-inw before, the day before our wee party.¡± ¡°My second brother did mention that she saw him then. And then what?¡± ¡°I saw your second sister-inw with a lot of medicine, including some for treating anxiety, and some that¡­ are for a more serious issue.¡± ¡°What is a more serious issue?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand.


    Xiao Qian mentioned a gynecological disease rted to human organs and then added, ¡°That, it can be transmitted¡­ sexually¡­¡±


    She only mentioned part of it, not disclosing that she suspected the anxiety was rted to sex. As a professional psychologist, she wouldn¡¯t make a conclusion without a detailed diagnosis. But even these two pieces of information were enough to rm someone.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Yu Minng stood up decisively and went out with a dark expression.


    Xiao Qian guessed that he must be calling his second brother.


    Looking out the window, Yu Minng was indeed standing by the side of the road with his phone. The expression on his face was hard to see because of the flickering street lights, but she guessed that he must be extremely annoyed now.


    Yu Minng said that his second brother was good to him, and Xiao Qian could judge that from the fact that during the new student training, Second Brother Yu hade to school to support her. The brothers must all have a good rtionship.


    After weighing the options, Xiao Qian decided to be direct. Yu Minng reacted immediately, showing he didn¡¯t hide things from people.


    Yu Minng called Yu Mingyi¡¯s office. The phone was picked up after only two rings; his second brother was indeed working overtime.


    ¡°Second brother, have you had a recent physical examination?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Any abnormalities?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng was puzzled. His second brother¡¯s physical examinations were notoriously strict ¨C if his second brother said there was no problem¡­ did that mean they were taking precautions in their daily lives?


    ¡°Do you have time tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle by in two hours. I¡¯ll contact you then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Yu Mingyi hung up the phone, he lowered his eyes. With his younger brother suddenly asking about this, he could guess why he wasing over.


    Yu Minng sent Xiao Qian home, reluctantly kissing her forehead. He had wanted to spend more time with her today, but it seemed impossible now.


    ¡°Get some rest early.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at his gloomy face, knowing that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Yu Minng, everyone has their own fate. You¡¯re his younger brother, and as long as you¡¯ve done what you should, his final choice is his own.¡±


    ¡°You know why I¡¯m upset?¡± Yu Minng was surprised.


    He was indeed upset. When his second brother first talked about getting married, why didn¡¯t he say more? It had turned out like this, and he felt responsible.


    Xiao Qian gently touched his serious face, ¡°Sometimes, being too responsible can backfire. Just take care of yourself. I think your second brother knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°You should go to bed early too.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts were all focused on his second brother now..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Do You Want a Divorce?

    Chapter 146: Do You Want a Divorce?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian entered the house, and Jia Xiufang saw here back. She hurriedly stood up to put the food Xiao Qian had bought into the microwave to heat it up, but Xiao Qian urged her to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Mom. Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ What can I do, whether I¡¯m feeling better or not? I can¡¯t control him, whatever he wants to do.¡± After hearing that Chu Xue might have a child, Jia Xiufang felt uneasy.


    Buying food for Xiao Qian, seeing the neon lights of Night Shanghai, she calmed down. Although her heart felt sad, she didn¡¯t anguish over it as much.


    Jia Xiufang still had two children to raise. Since that man ran off with another woman, she couldn¡¯t dwell on it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The Old Lady was nagging me about your affairs all afternoon. You really shouldn¡¯t have said you were pregnant, it got her all worked up.¡±


    ¡°I only said that because the situation was tense. If I hadn¡¯t, Chu Xue would have gone to my grandma¡¯s ce and caused trouble. Who knows if my grandma would have gotten sick from all the stress?¡±


    The Old Lady was quite traditional, and if she knew her son had divorced and was tangled up with another woman, she would not be able to stand it.


    ¡°Ah, your grandma seemed quite upset too. Although she divorced your father, she didn¡¯t treat us, her daughters-inw, badly. I don¡¯t know how to handle this situation.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°You just handle it the way you normally would. Right now, my grandma doesn¡¯t know about the divorce, and you shouldn¡¯t mention it. My grandma is old and can¡¯t handle any stimtion. If she has to hear about it, let Chen Lin tell her.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I guess that¡¯s all we can do. But I¡¯m so upset. Your grandma really cares about you. Even though we divorced¡­¡±


    It was awkward to suddenly divorce after addressing each other as rtives for so long. The interaction was awkward as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what others do, just be true to yourself. Tomorrow you prepare some dumplings for me to take to my grandma. She likes the dumplings you make. Also, prepare a portion for my brother. I¡¯ll take them, you don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll handle Chu Xue¡¯s side, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, can your brother really handle the situation? When can we bring him back?¡± Jia Xiufang felt uneasy when mentioning her son.


    He hadn¡¯t called for the past few days, and she had no idea how he was doing.


    ¡°Supposedly, these two days, we should be able to pick him up. I¡¯ll see how he behaves tomorrow before making a decision.¡± Xiao Qian tucked her hair back, and Jia Xiufang suddenly noticed the gold bracelet on her wrist.


    ¡°Where did you get that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Yu Minng¡¯s mother.¡± Xiao Qian took off the bracelet, and Jia Xiufang pointed at her forehead with an annoyed look.


    ¡°You, I can¡¯t believe you went to his house without telling me! Did you go empty-handed?¡±


    She knew that Yu Minng¡¯s family was particrly well-off and was afraid her daughter might be looked down upon. She hadn¡¯t taught her daughter the necessary etiquettes for the first meeting with her boyfriend¡¯s family, so she didn¡¯t know how it went.


    ¡°No, Yu Minng bought some fruits. How could I go empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°What are his family like? Were they friendly to you? Did they make you do any work?¡±


    ¡°His dad is a businessman, and he used to be a pilot. His mom is a doctor. I met his eldest brother and sister-inw too, everything was fine. They treated me warmly, and they have a maid, so I didn¡¯t need to help.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was still not reassured, ¡°Do you think they were satisfied with you?¡±


    Xiao Qian chuckled at her mother¡¯s unnecessary concern, ¡°My mom raised me, and I¡¯m well-spoken and capable. How could they possibly find anything to criticize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. They did give you a big gold bracelet, so they must have been satisfied. But it¡¯s too valuable. Let me keep it for you until you get married. If things don¡¯t work out between you two, we have to return it.¡±


    Jia Xiufang always felt that Yu Minng¡¯s family was too well off, having a maid and giving such valuable gifts on their first meeting, which made her feel uneasy.


    ¡°That jade bracelet you¡¯re wearing isn¡¯t worth much, just wear it for fun. Chen Xiaoqian, I must tell you that it¡¯s their business if they¡¯re rich. You mustn¡¯t be greedy for everything. Understand? Our family may not have much, but we can¡¯t let them look down on us! You two aren¡¯t even married yet!¡±


    Xiao Qianughed, thinking about the jade not being valuable, simr to a Cartier bracelet not being solid gold, which was just as funny.


    She hugged her mother¡¯s neck, ¡°I know, my good mother. Everyone praises me for my manners, which is all thanks to your teaching.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jia Xiufang liked hearing this, and Xiao Qian nodded. If it wasn¡¯t for the Second Sister-inw as aparison, she wouldn¡¯t be so highly valued in her mother¡¯s heart.


    Jia Xiufang put the matter of Chen Lin and Chu Xue behind her and began questioning her daughter about the details of their first meeting with her future mother-inw. After aprehensive review, she felt that Xiao Qian performed well and was finally relieved.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Qian went upstairs to her room, put the photo of Yu Minng¡¯s naked childhood that she had stolen from his house into her wallet, and covered it with a mini address book.


    The intimate photo of Yu Minng was a secret that only she could know.


    After leaving her mother-inw¡¯s house feeling furious, Wang Xiaohong returned home and vented her anger to her mother. When that didn¡¯t alleviate her frustration, she picked up the phone and called Yu Mingyi instead.


    Yu Mingyi had just hung up the phone with Yu Minng, and assumed his brother was calling again.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, your family is too much!¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s voice came through, and Yu Mingyi calmly switched to speakerphone.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± He began looking through some documents.


    ¡°How could your mother treat me like this!¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± He picked up a pen to make some notes.


    ¡°She went too far today! Your youngest brother brought his girlfriend home, and your mother gave her a bracelet. The eldest sister-inw also got something. They forced me to give my favorite earrings to her!¡±


    Wang Xiaohong rambled on for a while, but received no response, so she raised her voice.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, are you even listening to me?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡±


    Yu Mingyi was already halfway through the documents, and when he heard her question, he nonchntly continued to write.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you said yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yu Mingyi!!!¡± Wang Xiaohong was about to explode. He always acted like this, never responding to her words. Being with such a man was simply unbearable.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, I want a divorce!¡±


    ¡°Mhm?¡± Yu Mingyi paused with the tip of his pen, ¡°Are you sure you want a divorce?¡±


    Wang Xiaohong was just showing off and didn¡¯t really dare to divorce.


    ¡°I, I just said it casually. Aren¡¯t you the one who doesn¡¯t agree to a divorce? If we could, I would have left a long time ago.¡± Wang Xiaohong said hesitantly, as the word ¡°divorce¡± was often on the tip of her tongue, and she would mention it at any moment.


    But hearing it from Yu Mingyi¡¯s mouth was the first time.


    ¡°I respect your choice.. Do you want a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: He Knows Everything

    Chapter 147: He Knows Everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s hand went limp with fright, nearly dropping the phone. She dare not rage on anymore; she had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Ming Yi, you must be busy with work. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Panpan?¡± Yu Mingyi wanted to hear his son¡¯s voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s at grandmother¡¯s. The kid doesn¡¯t want to leave when he sees his grandma. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Then hang up.¡±


    Yu Mingyi abruptly ended the call, leaving Wang Xiaohong with an uneasy feeling.


    No matter how much she had previously made a fuss, Yu Mingyi had never mentioned divorce. Even though he only agreed with her today, it still made her feel very apprehensive.


    She called her younger brother, Wang Xiaobo, asking if Yu Mingyi had been particrly close to any woman recently. Knowing that Yu Mingyi had been busy with work, Wang Xiaohong was still anxious. This anxiety made her more restless and her body longed for contact.


    She walked towards the wardrobe, taking out a small box, which was a box of condoms. Then, she walked downstairs, silently taking a cucumber from the kitchen, but after looking at it, she put it down and reced it with an eggnt¡­


    Yu Mingyi waspletely unaffected and finished up his recent work. A call from Ming Lang came through.


    ¡°Second Brother,e downstairs, I¡¯m outside your office.¡±


    Yu Mingyi nced at the time. It was already 9 pm. His youngest brothering at this time made him think for a few seconds before he looked at his phone thoughtfully.


    Yu Minng waited for Yu Mingyi toe out, signaling for his second brother to get in the car. Neither of them spoke in the car. Yu Minng drove him to a night-time hotel in downtown, booking a room, ordering a few small dishes and a bottle of wine. After pouring for his second brother, he raised his wine ss and the first thing he asked was,


    ¡°Second Brother, have you ever had any casual rtionships out there? From the past till now, be honest.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yu Mingyi picked up his wine ss and drank it all at once.


    ¡°Did my sister-inw meet up with Wang Xiaohong today?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with my sister-inw¡­ wait, did you know in advance that that woman was sick?¡± Yu Minng, a smart man, guessed it in an instant.


    His sister-inw was a gynecologist. Wasn¡¯t it possible that his second brother knew about it way earlier?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The wine ss slipped from Yu Minng¡¯s hand, shattering on the floor.


    ¡°You knew?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Minng waspletely in shock. He quickly collected his thoughts as he had considered many possibilities when he arrived.


    For example, his second brother could have messed around and gotten some disease, but he quickly denied this idea.


    He was unsure about others, but he knew his second brother would never do such a thing. Therefore, when Yu Mingyi denied it, Yu Minng quickly believed him.


    However, what Yu Minng didn¡¯t expect was that his second brother knew about it all along?


    ¡°Unless you instigated her disease, it means she had problems from the start, and you still married her? Second Brother, have you lost your mind, or no, is your brain filled with feces?¡±


    Yu Mingyi quietly filled his wine again, clearly not wanting to answer. Second Brother was a really obstinate man. If he didn¡¯t want to utter a word, no one was able to pull a word out of him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, go back and file a divorce. Give her the money she should take, do what you should do, send her as far away as possible. Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for her, I won¡¯t believe it even if I am beaten to death.¡±


    If his second brother


    actually liked Wang Xiaohong, Yu Minng would have to smash his head open with a brick. It would have to be some extreme taste that would make him like her.


    In fact, Second Brother¡¯s current behavior was beyond understanding. With his capabilities, why did he have to choose a problematic and inferior woman? Sorry, he could only use such a term to describe Wang Xiaohong.


    ¡°I promised her brother that I wouldn¡¯t divorce her until her illness was cured.¡±


    ¡°So, you want to watch her anger our mother to death? Second brother, you are really something. Do you treat others this way? Are you so harsh on yourself that you have to find such a woman to punish yourself? I¡¯ve said it so many times about what happened back then, it had nothing to do with you. It was a natural disaster. Just how long do you n on punishing yourself?¡±


    When Yu Mingyi heard what Yu Minng said, his face tightened angrily, clutching the wine and intending to pour a full cup, only to be stopped by Yu Minng.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t feel bad when arade sacrifices themselves? But it has nothing to do with you, Second Brother. It was a natural disaster, not you who caused harm!¡±


    A few years ago, there was a chance for an official business trip at Yu Mingyi¡¯s unit. Yu Mingyi should have gone, but then he was ill and his condition wasn¡¯t good, so they didn¡¯t bring him along. He narrowly escaped a disaster.


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s brother came back alive, but one of Yu Mingyi¡¯s close colleagues sacrificed himself. From then on, Yu Mingyi had been in a state of depression.


    Hisrade had insisted on operating until the veryst moment to protect the airne and refused to parachute out, leading to his sacrifice. All these years, Yu Mingyi couldn¡¯t get past it. Although he didn¡¯t say it, Yu Minng knew that his second brother must have felt that he should have been the one who died that day.


    Latterly, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s brother developed cancer. His only dying wish was for Yu Mingyi to marry Wang Xiaohong. Without a second thought, Yu Mingyi agreed, and as a result, he hasn¡¯t had a peaceful year since.


    ¡°Even if you feel guilty about Brother Ma¡¯s death, what does that have to do with you marrying Wang Xiaohong? Her brother also went, but in the end, didn¡¯t hee back alive? If you ask me, her brother never meant well. There are so many people in your unit he could have entrusted his sister to, why must he pick someone from a prestigious family? Why didn¡¯t he find a brother with a poor family to marry his sister?¡±


    Yu Mingyi was silent for a while before finally saying, ¡°Youngest brother, don¡¯t stick your nose into my business.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you, who else would I care about? You¡¯re my brother, my real brother! If she meant to live her life with you, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But look at how she is now, is that how a normal woman behaves? You seem prettyfortable wearing this green hat, have you ever thought about our parent¡¯s reputation?¡±


    If word of this spread, how could the old Yu family carry on? It would be too humiliating.


    ¡°She had that sickness before we got married.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ fuck!¡± Yu Minng was absolutely done with his brother.


    So, was it that he knew what Wang Xiaohong was like all along?


    ¡°Second Brother, what are you thinking about? Can you talk to me properly? Not for anything else, but just for the sake of Panpan, okay?¡±


    ¡°What happened to Panpan?¡±


    ¡°Panpan has child phobia. Do you think your son could turn out okay under the influence of such a woman?¡±


    ¡°Has it been diagnosed?¡±


    When it came to his son, Yu Mingyi immediately became very serious.


    ¡°My girlfriend diagnosed it¡­ what¡¯s with that look on your face? Don¡¯t think that my girlfriend is just a university student who just started school, she is really urate with such things.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a diagnosis for Panpan first, then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°What about when it¡¯s diagnosed, will you divorce her then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing Yu Mingyi¡¯s firm response, Yu Minng sighed with relief.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my real brother, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with you¡­ Second Brother, in front of a woman like her, do you really have any fantasies?¡±


    Yu Minng had been puzzling over this question all night. He thought his brother couldn¡¯t possibly have such distasteful preferences..

 Chapter 148 - 148: This Is Good Now

    Chapter 148: This Is Good Now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingyi gave him an inscrutable expression, while Yu Minng continued to analyze the situation.


    ¡°You two have been married for so many years. If she had problems before marriage, then after marriage, you either used a condom ¨C ¡±


    Yu Mingyi reached out and tapped his head with a light touch.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you didn¡¯t use one ¨C second brother, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do it? My god, you¡¯ve been married for so many years? Brother, do you have any problems? No, don¡¯t say anything, let me analyze this. You guys need to get a checkup¡­¡±


    Yu Mingyi watched his brother joking around, while Yu Minng spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Second brother, is there a requirement in your checkup that says you can¡¯t be too big?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Mingyi frowned.


    Yu Minng made a suggestive gesture and winked at him, causing Yu Mingyi to break intoughter and tears.


    ¡°Lame, who told you that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what people say, that if it¡¯s too big, it might get in the way of the joystick. Isn¡¯t your joystick between your legs? Your size is so big that when you were examined, you could still get in- Second Brother, are you impotent?¡±


    When they bathed together, Yu Minng had seen everything, heh heh.


    Looking at Yu Minng¡¯s expectant expression, Yu Mingyi silently clenched his fist and then ¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, why hit my handsome face! I have a date with Xiao Qian tomorrow, how do I present myself like this!¡±


    Yu Minng covered his eyes. His naughty second brother really hit him, it hurt¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about unnecessary things, it¡¯s not too much to hit you for that.¡± Yu Mingyi retracted his hand and added another sentence.


    ¡°Others can follow the gossip, but why do you have to spread it? The joystick is at the knees¡¯ position. You could have a donkey¡¯s head and it still wouldn¡¯t touch! Let dad hear what you just said, he¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Father Yu was just like Second Brother back in the day before taking over thepany.


    Yu Minngughed dryly, he was just trying to lighten the mood. Seeing Second Brother¡¯s frustrated look, hmm, if Second Brother didn¡¯t have any problems, then was it that he deliberately avoided touching Wang Xiaohong?


    ¡°Second brother, seriously, when are you getting a divorce? You can¡¯t y like this. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to think about it because you¡¯re strong inside, but don¡¯t drag the whole family down with you.¡±


    ¡°When she gets better.¡± By then, he could also make the decision that wouldn¡¯t make father feel too sad. Yes, Yu Mingyi married Wang Xiaohong not just out of self-exile, he had a deeper purpose.


    ¡°Let Eldest Sister-inw take good care of her. Isn¡¯t it just some woman¡¯s illness? Isn¡¯t Eldest Sister-inw very good at handling these things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­It¡¯s the trauma she experienced in her early years. Her brother said that only if she marries me, she might have hope of recovery.¡± And he just happened to need to use Wang Xiaohong.


    ¡°Damn, where is her brother buried? I¡¯ll go dig up his grave to ask if he wants to heal her or drive our entire family crazy? Docs he want to use his sister to drive our entire family insane so that her problem doesn¡¯t stand out? I¡¯ve figured it out; Wang Dazhi is not a decent man; he¡¯s too wicked!¡±


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t say directly but looked far away.


    He thought that after marrying him, Wang Xiaohong would be more normal. Anyway, marrying anyone would be the same. If she lived an honest life and helped him achieve his goals, he didn¡¯t intend to divorce. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they continued like this.


    But her condition not only didn¡¯t improve but seemed to get worse, even dragging Panpan into the problem. Yu Mingyi began to seriously consider whether it was time for him to take action.


    ¡°Second brother, you really can¡¯t drag it any longer. The way you¡¯re dealing with it, not only does it bring bad luck to our family, but Wang Xiaohong is also not living well. She keeps saying that our family wrongs her, so now, let her find whoever she thinks will treat her right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make my own decision. You don¡¯t need to interfere. And watch your mouth around Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with Wang Xiaohong as soon as possible, I¡¯lle tease you when I have free time, even if our family doesn¡¯t take action.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Yu Minng didn¡¯t even get a chance to do that, because the next day, his second brother had already settled everything, thanks to him and Xiao Qian.


    It was almost 12 o¡¯clock when they came back from Second Brother¡¯s ce. Yu Minng originally wanted to go back to sleep, but somehow, his car drove directly into Xiao Qian¡¯s Urban Vige.


    He just wanted to see if she was asleep downstairs in her house. It was pitch ck, except for the light in Xiao Qian¡¯s room.


    What was this girl doing, still awake sote?


    Xiao Qian was treating her face with cucumber slices.


    She had insomnia tonight.


    The attic was slightly stuffy at night, so Xiao Qian was thinking of opening the window just a crack. When she opened it, she got the fright of her life.


    Yu Minng, like a gecko, was sticking to her window, grinning at her.


    ¡°Good evening, we meet again!¡±


    Xiao Qian was thankful for her strong mental fortitude. Otherwise, if it were someone else being scared by this weirdo Yu Minng, they might be sick due to shock.


    Yu Minng grinned at her, looking at all the cucumber slices on her face and curiously wanting to lift them off. Women were so strange, always messing around with different things on their faces.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and swung her fist!


    Yu Minng had just been hit on his left eye by Second Brotherst night and now Xiao Qian had hit his right eye. Although it didn¡¯t hurt much, his heart broke into several pieces.


    ¡°Coming out in the dead of night to scare people, Yu Minng, have you had enough of us dating?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned around, quickly removed the cucumber slices from her face, and still wanted to punch him.


    ¡°Qian Bao, do you want to watch a midnight movie?¡±


    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m sleepy! Who wants to apany you to watch colorful movies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not colorful; we¡¯ll watch a horror movie. If you¡¯re sleepy, just lean on my shoulder and sleep. When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled him inside and then secretly looked around to make sure no neighbors saw them. Having a boyfriend was like connecting with an underground party; Yu Minng was such a drama queen.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? Can¡¯t you just wait a few more hours until daybreak?¡± She let him sit on her small bed, and Yu Minng immediately spotted the little bra next to her pillow. It looked good ~


    Xiao Qian quickly covered the removed bra with a pillowcase, remembering her bra-less state, and wrapped an overcoat around her sleeping robe before sitting down opposite him.


    ¡°I¡¯m upset, so I wanted to watch something to vent ¨C forget it, you sleep. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± He stood up and jumped out the window.


    Xiao Qian knew that he was worried about his second brother¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car; I¡¯ll change my clothes ande downstairs.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes brightened, and his mood instantly improved.


    ¡°This troublesome guy¡­¡± Xiao Qian shook her head, found a change of clothes, locked the door to her room, and carefully climbed out the window.


    Having ate-night date with a man, if Jia Xiufang knew about it, she would definitely be heartbroken. She had just taught this girl to be reserved, and now she¡¯s running out at night!


    But Xiao Qian and Yu Minng never expected that their movie would lead to Second Brother¡¯s singlehood!

 Chapter 149 - 149: Discovering Problems (1150+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 149: Discovering Problems (1150+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, Yu Minng fulfilled his promised to watch a horror movie with Xiao Qian.


    When they started dating, he said that he was willing to apany Xiao Qian to watch horror movies, but this time it was him feeling down, with Xiao Qian apanying him.


    The Oriental Cinema is one of therger cinemas in Qiang City, showing an outdated ghost movie at the midnight show.


    While eating popcorn, Xiao Qian quietlymented to Yu Minng about the movie¡¯s ws. The horror films of this era are full of loopholes and may as well be treated as a guessing game.


    Yu Minng was initially upset about Second Brother¡¯s situation, but Xiao Qian¡¯s deliberate tease lightened his mood and he exempted himself from being moody.


    There were few people at the midnight show, with only a handful of couples scattered around the massive theater.


    The lovers in the front row started cuddling from the moment they entered the cinema.


    Seeing Xiao Qian eating popcorn, he was afraid of scaring her.


    After a while, Xiao Qian realized that there¡¯s no reaction from Yu Minng. He wasn¡¯t mocking the movie with her. Instead, he was looking at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, do you need to go to the restroom?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Seeing his insistence, Xiao Qian agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The cinema¡¯s long corridor led to the washroom. As Xiao Qian washed her hands after using the washroom, she saw Yu Minng, with his hands in his pockets, waiting for her with his stern face.


    ¡°Qian Bao?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    What on earth is this guy up to? Xiao Qian lowered her voice.


    ¡°Your skirt¡¯s zipper is broken.¡±


    Xiao Qian let out a gasp, really, what to do now?


    ¡°I have observed, this washroom is being maintained and no one wille in, they all went to the other side.¡±


    His n was perfect. Just as Yu Minng was preparing to fix her dress, the door suddenly opened. Xiao Qian and Yu Minng stiffened simultaneously.


    Xiao Qian red at Yu Minng with her eyes. You jerk! Didn¡¯t you say no one woulde in?!


    If people see her hiding in the men¡¯s restroom with a man, who would believe nothing happened? She just came to zip a zipper. She was not interested in the men¡¯s bathroom.


    Yu Minng reacted quickly, put down the toilet cover and had Xiao Qian squat on it. Heh hch, this way no one outside could see there were two pairs of legs in here! Xiao Qian decided that she wouldn¡¯t go out with Yu Minng again, it was way too embarrassing!


    ¡°We won¡¯t be found, right?¡± A woman¡¯s nervous voice came. Xiao Qian was speechless. It seems, another pair had no good intentions like Yu Minng! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yu Minng frowned upon hearing the woman¡¯s voice, it sounded very familiar?


    Xiao Qian squatted on the toilet seat feeling utterly embarrassed.


    She just hoped that the couple who walked in would leave soon, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t seem like they nned to.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed out of embarrassment. This is so awkward!


    ¡°What if there¡¯s someone?¡± The woman seemed to be protesting, with her charming voice giving Yu Minng and Xiao Qian goosebumps.


    ¡°I have observed, this washroom is being maintained and no one wille in, they all went to the other side¡­¡±


    Doesn¡¯t this sound so familiar?


    Did the guy also break his zipper?


    Clearly not.


    Yu Minng felt disgusted. His seemingly perfect n had collided with another¡¯s. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the person¡¯s face, the voice sounded pretty sleazy, immediately lowering the ss of Yu Minng¡¯s effort.


    What alerted Yu Minng was that the woman outside¡­her voice sounded way too familiar.


    Xiao Qian was still squatting awkwardly on the toilet seat, waiting for the people inside to leave, but¡­


    Those two didn¡¯t seem to be nning to leave.


    Now this is awkward. Would she have to squat here until they are gone and only then can she leave?


    Her legs would be numb, and¡­


    She sneaked a nce at Yu Minng only to see his face getting darker and darker.. What¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 150 - One Hundred Forty-Nine, One Hundred Fifty.

    Chapter 150: Chapter One Hundred Forty-Nine, One Hundred Fifty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian went to the movies, but didn¡¯t expect to hear an unspeakable scene in the cinema bathroom.


    Someone was doing something inappropriate here.


    Minng was furious at that moment, and Xiao Qian wondered if he knew the person outside?


    Xiao Qian looked at Minng confusedly, but he silently made a surprising move for her, supporting her to stand up and gesturing for her to look outside with both hands.


    The man and woman in the next room were already intensely involved. Xiao Qian was still not tall enough standing on the toilet, so Minng directly picked her up.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she saw the couple next door.


    The passionate couple was immersed in their act, oblivious to Xiao Qian¡¯s peeping, but she had already seen everything clearly.


    Isn¡¯t that Second Sister-inw?! Wang Xiaohong¡¯s expression seemed pleased, but there were tears on her face. Xiao Qian affirmed her judgment, yes, Second Sister-inw had that kind of illness!


    The worstplication of anxiety ¨C Dependency Syndrome ¨C also known as addiction. She couldn¡¯t control her desires and subconsciously rejected her behavior, so Wang Xiaohong cried while doing this!


    Minng put Xiao Qian down and looked at her with questioning eyes. Xiao Qian understood that Minng had already heard and just wanted her to confirm.


    She nodded.


    The woman was indeed Second Sister-inw, but the man was not Second Brother; he was a sleazy-looking middle-aged man. Unimaginable that Second Sister-inw would have such a taste and put the green hat on the god-like Second Brother.


    Minng couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and pushed the door to leave.


    Ordinary people encountering such a thing would have called Second Brother, but Yu Minng¡¯s temperament made Xiao Qian feel that he might be more impulsive.


    As Xiao Qian was thinking about it, she heard that kind of sounding from next door again.


    ¡°Is your useless husband better, or am I better?¡±


    ¡°God knows if he¡¯s useful¡­¡± Indeed, fruits and vegetables were not as great as a real person!


    Minng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and decisively kicked the door!


    The man inside was frightened on the spot, and Wang Xiaohong didn¡¯t even understand what was going on before the door was kicked open suddenly.


    ¡°Doing such a thing in a public ce is considered giving up your privacy rights, so the evidence we¡¯re gathering now is valid. Wang Xiaohong, get ready for court!¡±


    As Minng said this, the two people in the room were too scared to even pull up their pants.


    They couldn¡¯t figure out how Minng had appeared there.


    After Minng finished speaking, he tossed his phone to Xiao Qian and ordered,


    ¡°Call my Second Brother and tell him to hurry up ande here for a divorce.¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to see the size of the man who put a green hat on Second Brother but was blocked by Minng¡¯s hand and pushed out.


    ¡°Youngest Brother, listen to me exin, this isn¡¯t what it looks like¡ª¡± Wang Xiaohong came to her senses, pulling down her skirt and pants. She didn¡¯t know how to exin as she was caught red-handed. The man beside her tried to tuck his frightened erection back in, but Minng grabbed him by the hair and pulled him out, kicking him against the wall.


    ¡°Wang Xiaohong, save your exnation for court. Now, squat in the corner and behave!¡±


    While saying this, Minng kicked the sleazy man furiously, causing him to let out a series of miserable cries. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s legs had gone weak from fright, and she tried to run out.


    ¡°Try running, and I¡¯ll break your legs too.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder his mother watched Panpan; it turned out to look for a man to give his brother a disgusting green hat!


    The Old Yu Family was a respectable one. If they were going to cheat, why couldn¡¯t they find a clean ce and secretly book a room? In a public ce, if it wasn¡¯t Minng that caught them, the Yu Family would be aughing stock, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Minng thought about this and hit even harder.


    Wang Xiaohong was terrified, squatting in the corner while listening to the man¡¯s screams. She trembled as she tried to stand and move, but only took two steps before Minng mmed the man against the door, cracking it.


    ¡°Try walking another step!¡±


    Wang Xiaohong covered her mouth, not daring to cry out loud. She saw for the first time how frightening Youngest Brother Yu, who always joked around at home, could be when he got angry.


    She was wrong; she shouldn¡¯t have taken the Yu Family for granted. When things happened, she realized that they had always been real tigers, just toozy to deal with her before¡­


    Xiao Qian listened to the sound inside, calmly guarding the door as she scrolled through her phone to find Second Brother¡¯s number and called.


    Themotion inside finally attracted the cinema security guard over. Xiao Qian waved him away while waiting for the call to connect.


    ¡°Mao Wu is discussing business matters; you don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±


    Mao Wu was a local boss, and the security guard turned around and left upon hearing this.


    The call connected, and Xiao Qian had someone call Yu Mingyi, saying there was an urgent matter at home.


    It took several minutes for Mingyi toe over.


    ¡°Youngest, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I am Chen Xiaoqian, Second Brother, you¡¯d bettere over. Minng has caught Wang Xiaohong and a strange man in the restroom.¡±


    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t let the youngest make a scene. I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    The tone of Second Brother¡¯s voice was remarkably calm, showing no sign of surprise.


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone and thought for a moment. It would take a while for Second Brother to drive over, and Minng was angry, so it was easy to cause trouble if he couldn¡¯t control his actions.


    She flipped through her contacts, found Eldest Brother¡¯s number, and dialed.


    Eldest Brother¡¯s sleepy voice answered.


    ¡°Youngest, it¡¯ste, and you¡¯re not asleep. What are you up to?¡± He had just fallen asleep not long ago.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, I am Chen Xiaoqian. Can youe to the Oriental Cinema? Minng has caught Wang Xiaohong and another man in the bathroom.¡±


    Eldest Brother arrived in less than 10 minutes, saw Xiao Qian calmly guarding the door, and nodded at her with a smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He then turned around and signaled the people he brought with him. A few of them understood immediately, leaving two to guard the door and the rest followed Eldest Brother inside,


    ¡°Xiao Qian, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±


    Eldest Brother¡¯s tone made Xiao Qian almost think he was inviting her to watch a beautiful scenery instead of a spicy adulterous scene.


    As expected of the head of the Yu family, Xiao Qian took a closer look at the ever-smiling man, and she began to believe what Minng had said.


    Among the three Yu brothers, Eldest Brother must be the most ruthless. He looked like a benevolent Maitreya Buddha, but his tactics were astonishing. Even when faced with such a significant incident at home, he could remain calm andposed, proof of his fierce character.


    Yu Mingli entered with Xiao Qian and several subordinates, ncing at the chaos inside without even batting an eye. The man had already been beaten to the point of passing out, lying on the ground with a battered face.


    Wang Xiaohong was in a daze, realizing that something terrible had happened..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Asking the Wrong Person (BB’s Birthday Special)

    Chapter 151: Asking the Wrong Person (BB¡¯s Birthday Special)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Xiaohong was shivering in fear when she saw Big Brother Yue in. She looked at him pleadingly, hoping he could stop the terrifying Yu Minng.


    Yu Mingli shook his head with a smile, but there was a coldness in his eyes as he looked at Wang Xiaohong. His voice sounded normal, not showing any anger or anything like that.


    ¡°Xiaohong, oh Xiaohong, how can you be so uncontroble?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, I know I was wrong!¡± Wang Xiaohong knelt on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s that on the floor? It¡¯s an eyesore. You guys, carry it away!¡± Big Brother acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her, and cheerfullymanded his men to carry the unconscious people away.


    His men took out a sack and stuffed the unconscious people in it, carrying them out like they were merely objects.


    ¡°Younger Brother, you really are something. Look, you¡¯ve dirtied the floor and broken the door. You¡¯re such a handful,¡± Big Brother said to the still-furious Yu Minng.


    Wang Xiaohong had thought that the always-smiling big boss of the family was here and she would be let off somewhat. She didn¡¯t expect that she meant less to Yu Mingli than the floor or the door.


    ¡°Damn, my nice vacation got ruined by this crap!¡± Yu Minng rubbed his hands and red at Wang Xiaohong. She was so scared her galldder almost burst.


    She began to fear Yu Minng. She used to think she had lucked into a great situation, but now she realized she had always been in a wolf¡¯s den.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you need to control our youngest brother. He¡¯s young and hotheaded, can¡¯t keep calm over the slightest thing,¡± Yu Mingli said with a smile, but his eyes were sharply observing Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction.


    If Xiao Qian showed even a hint of fear or submission, Big Brother Yu might not think as highly of her as he did before.


    But Xiao Qian was never one to disappoint anyone. She walked straight past the kneeling Wang Xiaohong and up to Yu Minng¡¯s side.


    As soon as Yu Minng saw her, the anger in him subsided. He hoped he hadn¡¯t frightened Qian Bao.


    Xiao Qian took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped the blood of the scum off his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t use your hands to hit people. You can¡¯t kick with your legs? You¡¯ve gotten filthy.¡±


    Big Brother genuinelyughed this time.


    He then looked at Wang Xiaohong, who had been ignored, with disdain in his smile.


    ¡°Wang Xiaohong, how did you manage to marry into this wealthy family, yet not be able to enjoy your good fortune? Second Brother Yu has been putting up with you, and I¡¯ve been turning a blind eye. But now¡­ you¡¯ve reached the end of the line, and your good fortune has run out. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Wang Xiaohong slumped weakly on the ground. She knew she was truly finished this time. The two men of the Yu Family were standing right there, revealing their true faces. She had been too naive before. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It seemed that Big Brother Yu was definitely going to interfere in Second Brother¡¯s affairs today. Cleaning up the family was a must.


    ¡°Big Brother, should I go home first?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already here, what¡¯s the point of going back? Come with us. Your eldest sister-inw will have your medicine ready tonight. What¡¯s yours is always yours; what¡¯s not yours will never be, even if you borrow it for a while.¡±


    Big Brother Yu always spoke with a smile, so Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t be sure of his true intentions.


    Was he trying to scare her by showing her the consequences of Wang Xiaohong¡¯s infidelity, or did he have another reason? Big Brother was a cunning businessman who was hard to figure out.


    Xiao Qian looked to Yu Minng for guidance, and he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    She knew him well. Yu Minng didn¡¯t have as many ulterior motives as Big Brother. He just wanted to take her to get the medicine. His reasoning was straightforward ¨C since she had seen everything, there was no need to hide it from herter.


    ¡°Respect is no substitute for obedience,¡± Xiao Qian said to Big Brother. His smile deepened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really an interruption. Your sister-inw and I are getting older, and this family will inevitably rely on you and Minng in the future. It¡¯s good for you to take an early look.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Big Brother in surprise, feeling like she had just heard some important information.


    Big Brother yfully winked at her, and in a split second, was back to his amiable, smiling self.


    Xiao Qian smiled as well, feeling that she had been too suspicious of him.


    When she looked at Wang Xiaohong again, she couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. This foolish woman had paved a smooth road for Xiao Qian with her own self-destruction.


    Yu Mingli¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from Second Brother¡¯s vi ¨C they were both in the same area. They were luxuriously decorated, befitting people with a lot of money.


    Wang Xiaohong hadn¡¯t been there many times before. She had her own illness, and the eldest sister-inw was an expert in gynecology. Xiaohong had to wear a lot of perfume during each meeting to cover up the smell. She had once been very envious of the couple living in thisvish house and had thrown several tantrums at Second Brother because of it.


    Sheined that Second Brother couldn¡¯t make money.


    But now that she was brought here, she no longer felt envious. The magnificent house looked like hell, as if once you went in, you would nevere out alive.


    She thought Big Brother and Yu Minng would beat her up and possibly even silence her forever¡­


    However, the Yu brothers just locked her in a small room and then, as if nothing happened, took Xiao Qian and Yu Minng upstairs. Xiao Qian noticed that the eldest sister-inw hadn¡¯te out, guessed that Big Brother had either sent her away or asked her to stay at her own family¡¯s home.


    The eldest sister-inw and Yu Minng¡¯s mother had a very close rtionship. Obviously, Big Brother wanted to keep this a secret from his mother, so he didn¡¯t even tell his own wife. But it was worth pondering why Big Brother didn¡¯t care about keeping it a secret from Xiao Qian.


    Big Brother Yu sat at the carved tea table, leisurely brewing kung fu tea for Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian looked back at Yu Minng, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Yu Minng appeared to be still angry.


    ¡°Why the hell is Yu Mingyi taking so long? Hurry up and get divorced! I want it done today!¡±


    ¡°Divorce doesn¡¯t happen that fast,¡± Xiao Qian interjected.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the procedure. I want it done today, no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, people often lose IQw they get angry. Put your brain on and think about this! Can you let Uncle and Aunt find out about this? Didn¡¯t you see that Big Brother sent eldest sister-inw away? Do you want to upset them too?¡±


    Big Brother Yu kept leisurely drinking his tea while Xiao Qian talked, a satisfied look in his eyes.


    After hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Yu Minng suppressed his temper and sat up straight without speaking.


    Xiao Qian stood up, switched seats with Big Brother, and began to brew tea with the standard kung fu tea process. ¡°Tea and Zen are one and the same. Serve tea without feeling thebor, and quietly enjoy a good cup of tea. Don¡¯t let unrted people or things disturb your heart.¡±


    Yu Minng took the tea she offered and gulped it down. Xiao Qian refilled his cup, and after drinking two cups, he regained control of his emotions. He had figured it out ¨C this matter had to wait for his second brother to resolve, couldn¡¯t make a scene, and couldn¡¯t tell their parents either..

 Chapter 152 - 152: Already Too Late

    Chapter 152: Already Too Late


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Qian really is the nemesis of our youngest. When this kid gets angry, no one can control him, but your words are effective.¡± Eldest Brother yfully said when he saw Xiao Qian easily control Yu Minng.


    ¡°Ming Lang usually has excellent emotional management skills. He¡¯s just in chaos because of this personal issue. It¡¯s also rted to his age. In a few years, he definitely won¡¯t be able to get so angry. It¡¯s good for a young person to be impulsive for their family once, but when they reach a certain age and be too cautious, they be old.¡±


    In her past life, when Xiao Qian met Yu Minng, he was already a very mature and stable man. After all, he is not young anymore. Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t hate his current appearance, and even finds it a little cute.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Both of my younger brothers are excellent, but Second Brother isn¡¯t as lucky as Ming Lang; he didn¡¯t find a wife like you.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother, you¡¯re joking. It¡¯s still a long way to go for Second Brother. This tea is good.¡±


    Xiao Qian tactfullymented, knowing that Yu Mingli wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled, but he loved hearing her praise andughed heartily.


    ¡°If you like it, take some home when you go back. I just got these from an auction, and I have plenty more.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother, you¡¯re usually not willing to share your tea leaves with anyone. Howe you suddenly be generous?¡± Yu Minng knew how much his older brother treasured those teas. It¡¯s not just about money; the precious tea has such a low production that even if you have money, you can¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Good tea should be shared with good people. Giving it to Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t waste it, but if I give it to our old man, he¡¯d brew it in a huge tea pot. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference even if it was high-quality tea.¡±


    Just like Wang Xiaohong, not knowing how to cherish such a great husband, she ruined it all herself. She¡¯s just not lucky enough.


    It was Yu Mingyi who came over an hourter. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As soon as he entered the room, the fire in Yu Minng, which had been extinguished by drinking a stomach full of tea, red up again.


    ¡°Second Brother Yu, hurry up and deal with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Yu Mingyi still maintained his usual indifferent attitude, as if it wasn¡¯t his wife who was caught cheating.


    ¡°In the small room.¡±


    Yu Mingyi went in, and when Wang Xiaohong saw him, she immediately knelt down.


    ¡°Ming Yi, I was wrong! Please forgive me, just this once. For Panpan¡¯s sake, don¡¯t divorce me. The child needs a mother.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong tried to use the child as a shield.


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t say a word, just helped her up from the ground.


    ¡°You can set the terms for the divorce.¡±


    Wang Xiaohong wailed, ¡°Yu Mingyi, you promised my brother! You promised him!¡±


    This move usually worked like a charm. As long as she mentioned her brother, he would let anything slide.


    Even once when she was caught using a cucumber during an episode of her illness, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    But this time was different.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sell the house and give you proper financialpensation. I¡¯ve also contacted a doctor for you. You can¡¯t dy treatment any longer.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Mingyi was determined to divorce, even mentioning her brother didn¡¯t work, Wang Xiaohong threw herself at his legs, begging bitterly.


    ¡°Ming Yi, I swear this was the first time I sought someone else. Usually, I take care of it myself! Please, don¡¯t divorce me. We still have Panpan to raise!¡±


    After mentioning her brother, she brought up the child again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through with Panpan. I thought following the doctor¡¯s rmendation and leaving the child with you would help with your condition, but it turned out to be harmful to Panpan. I will take good care of her, making up for what I owe her.¡±


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s cold attitude was just like before. However, this time Wang Xiaohong could tell that he was no longer indulging her and was determined to divorce her.


    ¡°Why, Yu Mingyi! When you married me, you knew what kind of person I am. You didn¡¯t mind back then, why do you want a divorce now? You¡¯re betraying myte brother!¡±


    There were many reasons why Yu Mingyi had previously put up with Wang Xiaohong, and it was veryplicated.


    But now, Wang Xiaohong had crossed the line, not only behaving recklessly but also hurting the child, so Yu Mingyi could no longer tolerate her.


    Continuing to indulge Wang Xiaohong would mean letting down his family. His youngest brother¡¯s words had awakened him.


    It was only then that Wang Xiaohong realized the cold-hearted Yu Mingyi was no longer the man who let her have her way.


    She had thought Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t dare to fight back because he was weak, but now she realized that in his eyes, she was utterly insignificant, not even worth half of his family. Instead of calling it tolerance, it was more like he simply didn¡¯t see her.


    This man really was a piece of cold, unbeatable ice.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi! Are you ying me? From the beginning, you never really cared about me. You never touched me after we got married because you looked down on me, and you didn¡¯t want to live with me. You¡¯ve been wanting a divorce from the start, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I intended to wait until your illness was cured and then be a real couple with you. But you kept refusing to face your condition and became more and more out of control. Now, I think I have no way to cure you. Go see a doctor, I¡¯ll cover all the costs.¡±


    Yu Mingyi rarely spoke such a long speech to Wang Xiaohong, and this one was also not as cold as before. In fact, when he mentioned bing a real couple, there was even a hint of warmth.


    But sometimes warmth can be more devastating than cold. Hearing this, Wang Xiaohong even forgot to cry.


    She looked up at the man she had always looked down on verbally, but secretly admired and thought she couldn¡¯t reach, with her tearful eyes.


    Yu Mingyi took a tissue and wiped her face.


    ¡°Coming to this point, I can¡¯t shirk my responsibilities. I¡¯m not a man who¡¯s good at coaxing women. I couldn¡¯t stay with you because of work, and I failed to cure you through marriage. It¡¯s my fault. If you continue to be with me, your condition will be even more serious. For the sake of the great favor you¡¯ve done for me, I will arrange a good life for you. Marriage isn¡¯t suitable for the two of us, let¡¯s divorce.¡±


    A woman can mention divorce a thousand times, but none of thempare to a man¡¯s once.


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s words hurt Wang Xiaohong more than any scolding. At that moment, Wang Xiaohong finally understood that it was her own doing that ruined what could have been a happy marriage.


    ¡°You look down on me, right? After all, I was insulted and infected with a disease before I married you. You knew this, and then your family looked down on me and tortured me¡­¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke, covering her face with her hands, utterly devastated.


    ¡°I admit, I don¡¯t have much affection for you, but I don¡¯t despise you either. I knew about your past, but it wasn¡¯t your fault, and I didn¡¯t care about it. If you could just restrain yourself, then maybe¡­¡± But, it was toote.


    The youngest brother was right; Yu Mingyi wasn¡¯t just an individual, he represented the entire Yu Family. He couldn¡¯t let his family bear the consequences of this issue.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Xiaohong cried out loud, filled with regret, but it was all toote.


    She wanted to belittle Yu Mingyi to prove to herself that she wasn¡¯t that pathetic.


    Yu Mingyi was such a remarkable man that Wang Xiaohong couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior, but he never fought back. The more arrogant Wang Xiaohong became, the more she felt noble when trampling on Yu Mingyi, as if treading on well-born Yu Mingyi would elevate her too.


    But at this moment, when Yu Mingyi was serious, she realized how pitiful she had been ¨C he never paid her any attention..

 Chapter 153 - 153: The Parting of Tired Swallows

    Chapter 153: The Parting of Tired Swallows n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at the out-of-control Wang Xiaohong, a rare emotion finally emerged in Yu Mingyi¡¯s unshaken eyes.


    ¡°When I married you, I didn¡¯t think about divorce.¡±


    ¡°You liar! You look down on me and never want to sleep with me. You¡¯ve wanted a divorce all along¡­¡± Wang Xiaohong covered her face and sobbed in pain. That unbearable past had always been a burden on her heart. She thought that Yu Mingyi looked down on her just because of that, but she never expected him to say he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I don¡¯t look down on you. I just didn¡¯t take good care of you, and divorce would be better for your illness.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying!¡± How could a man not care about that? She had always felt deeply inferior about this matter and constantly sought to create trouble for herself which she hoped could prove her existence. She just wanted him to deny her words and directly say, ¡°I don¡¯t look down on you.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t know that using this wrong method to ask a man like Yu Mingyi could only backfire.


    And when he finally said the answer she wanted to hear, it was toote to go back


    ¡°For the sake of the people we both care about, this marriage cannot continue. I¡¯ll make arrangements for your treatment and life afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, if I didn¡¯t make such a fuss and seriously tried to live with you, would you still divorce me? Would you treat me as your wife? Would you fall in love with a woman like me?¡±


    Yu Mingyi fell silent, ¡°There are no ifs in the world, but I can tell you that if you don¡¯t cross my bottom line, I will treat you as my wife.¡±


    But without love, perhaps they would be like countless other couples who have lived a in life without any setbacks.


    The concept of love was too abstract for Yu Mingyi. It was difficult for him to apply such an abstract thing to a specific person. His straightforwardness made it impossible to deceive this woman. Wang Xiaohong was responsible for her current situation, but the love she desired, he really couldn¡¯t give.


    Wang Xiaohong covered her face and cried, knowing that her title as the Yu family¡¯s second daughter-inw was definitely lost. She didn¡¯t know where to go after the divorce¡­


    ¡°Although you didn¡¯t help me the other day, I¡¯ll stillpensate you financially. I hope you can start a new life after the divorce. I have a cold personality and can¡¯t take care of a woman¡¯s thoughts, I apologize for the pain I¡¯ve caused you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand why Yu Mingyi said she didn¡¯t help him the other day?


    Only Yu Mingyi knew the answer to that.


    It took less than half an hour for Second Brother to enter the room to reach a divorce agreement with Wang Xiaohong, who hung her head and not spoken a word, as if she had be a different person.


    No one knew how Yu Mingyi had managed to persuade her, but Xiao Qian could see that he must have yed a ruthless card, making Wang Xiaohong totally regretful. However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When Yu Mingyi and Wang Xiaohong were talking inside, Big Brother Yu had already asked awyer to draft the divorce agreement. Wang Xiaohong signed it with tears in her eyes, lingering over Yu Mingyi, but he resolutely signed without looking at her.


    Boss Yu locked Wang Xiaohong in a small room to prevent her from changing her mind, and sent her toplete the divorce formalities at daybreak.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian left, leaving Second Brother Yu and Boss Yu to have tea.


    ¡°Thepensation you gave her was more than I thought.¡± Eldest Brother poured a cup for his younger brother.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Do you still feel like you owe her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s myck of consideration.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, sometimes you really don¡¯tpare to the youngest, who seems chaotic but is very clear-headed. He knows very well who can be close to him and who can¡¯t. I can¡¯t let you go, I mean, you can¡¯t not know what kind of crooked thoughts Wang Xiaohong¡¯s brother has? Besides, Wang Xiaohong has tormented you for so many years, do you feel relieved now?¡±


    Seeing Second Brother¡¯s expression, Boss Yu knew that he was still bothered about it.


    ¡°Dad has always been proud of you. If you give up your dream because of this, he¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to suffer a short pain than a long one.¡±


    Big Brother Yu filled up his younger brother¡¯s cup.


    ¡°Second Brother, our youngest brother is not the child who needed you to shoulder responsibility for him back then. You don¡¯t have to worry about his future, and the trouble with tree attracting the wind won¡¯t happen to our family. I have faith in my two younger brothers, and the Yu family won¡¯t fall apart because of us three, you just do what you love.¡±


    Big Brother Yu believed that the reason Second Brother chose Wang Xiaohong was to punish himself for the unresolved feelings about their colleague¡¯s sacrifice years ago. Both younger brothers had unlimited potential for the future, and they couldn¡¯t let family trivialities hinder their progress.


    Second Brother Yu silently picked up his teacup and sipped, ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re overthinking it. I didn¡¯t want to change jobs because of Xiaohong¡¯s help, and even if I did, it wasn¡¯t the main reason.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Second Brother was a straightforward person, so if he said it wasn¡¯t the main reason, it definitely wasn¡¯t.


    Even the cunning businessman, Boss Yu, couldn¡¯t guess what was in the iceberg-like Second Brother¡¯s heart.


    Second Brother Yu picked up his teacup and stopped talking.


    ¡±I will tell Dad and Mom about your divorce tactfully, saying that you two are ipatible, they won¡¯t object. Your job won¡¯t let you go easily, it will take at least a few years, I hope you can get through it and not give up on the blue sky you love so much.¡±


    Second Brother Yu looked at his reflection in the teacup and forced a smile.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    When Yu Minng took Xiao Qian home, it was already past three in the morning, and the street vendors selling fried dough sticks were setting up their stalls.


    ¡°Tell Second Brother to introduce Wang Xiaohong to our school¡¯s Doctoral Supervisor, Liu Linlin. She can treat Wang Xiaohong.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Wang Xiaohong¡¯s problem just a gynecological disease?¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°Gynecological disease is just a physical issue. Wang Xiaohong has an xaddiction.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± It sounded like it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    ¡°The scientific name is called x Dependency Syndrome, which is a manifestation of anxiety disorder. In intimate behaviors, the brain secretes dopamine, which produces pleasure and forms a brief sense of happiness, thereby escaping anxiety. When I first met her, I discovered this from the analysis of her medications. After close contact today, I¡¯m sure she has this mental illness.¡±


    ¡°Can you cure it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the foundation of the treatment must be based on untangling the knots in her heart. I saw your Second Brother today, and he opened the knot for her. Although I don¡¯t know how he did it, Wang Xiaohong will get better as long as she cooperates with the psychologist in theter stages. But Yu Minng, I won¡¯t treat her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on asking you to treat her either¡ªI was just curious, why won¡¯t you treat her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I was born cold-blooded, but I have principles when ites to treating patients. Whoever pays me more gets my attention, and I have no sympathy for those who can¡¯t afford it and seek me out unless they can really touch me. Like your ex-second sister-inw, who caused her own death, I don¡¯t have the sympathy to deal with her. There are so many good people I can¡¯t even take care of, and besides, Second Brother will pay for her medical expenses, so I can¡¯t ughter a fatmb, so I won¡¯t bother.¡±


    Yu Minng lowered his head and kissed her little mouth, ¡°I just love your ruthless side..¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: Meeting Again (Thanks to Kateliu and Shibei+Update)

    Chapter 154: Meeting Again (Thanks to Kateliu and Shibei+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Holding Xiao Qian and returning home over the wall, Yu Minng drove back. Xiao Qian had been tossing all night without sleeping. She might need to sleep during the day, but Yu Minng couldn¡¯t bear it; he only had one day left for his vacation¡­


    He had liberated Second Brother, but what about himself?


    In the end, Yu Minng thought of a great way and felt too smart!


    Jia Xiufang had just gotten up, her hair unkempt and face unwashed. Yawning, she went out to the woodpile in the yard to get some wood for the fire. When she opened the door, she was taken aback


    Yu Minng¡¯s car was parked right outside the door. Who knows how long it had been there?


    Seeing Jia Xiufange out, he got out of the car and opened the door.


    ¡°Aunt, good morning!¡±


    ¡°Good¡­¡± What a fright!


    Jia Xiufang thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t even 6 o¡¯clock yet. What was he doing this early?


    ¡°Is Xiao Qian up yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Ming Lang, why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°I have the day off today, so I thought I¡¯de over early. Aunt, are you going to get wood for the fire? Let me help you!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yu Minng hade over after buying breakfast and took a nap in the car. He was already feeling much more refreshed now.


    Jia Xiufang was baffled by him. Yu Minng took out the breakfast he had bought from the car and went inside with the firewood. Jia Xiufang hurried to follow him.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to act properly. He barged in without any notice, and the house hadn¡¯t even been tidied up yet. Jia Xiufang was so nervous.


    She asked him to sit downstairs while she went upstairs to wake Xiao Qian, and Yu Minng called out to her.


    ¡°No rush, Aunt, let her sleep a little more.¡±


    Why don¡¯t youeter so we can tidy up the house! Jia Xiufang gave an awkward smile, and seeing Yu Minng running into the kitchen to start a fire, she thought this kid really didn¡¯t treat her like a stranger.


    But seeing his quick movements, she thought he was quite the capable young man.


    Yu Minng helped with the fire and asked Jia Xiufang if there was anything else he could help with. Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t have the heart to let him do any real work, so she told him to sit on the sofa and wait. Then she suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Ming Lang, could you help me watch the shop for a while? I need to go to the pharmacy to get some medicine for her grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Should I drive you there?¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just on the Back Street. It¡¯s just a few minutes¡¯ walk. You just sit downstairs. If anyonees to pick up their clothes, you can ask them toeter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Aunt, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Yu Minng answered so readily, but as soon as Jia Xiufang left, he locked the door and dashed upstairs.


    What a joke! How could he miss this rare opportunity to see how cute his girlfriend was when she was asleep?


    Xiao Qian was sleeping soundly. She had stayed up all night, and as soon as she got back, she fell asleep on her pillow. At this moment, she was immersed in sweet dreams.


    Yu Minng swore that when he came upstairs, he just wanted to stand by her bed and stealthily watch the sleeping beauty¡¯s adorable face.


    But as he stared and stared, he couldn¡¯t control his own hand.


    The sleeping Xiao Qian was so innocent. Her sses were off, and her long eyshes were like two little fans covering her eyes. She wasn¡¯t so serious, and her expression was rxed. Her white little face, bnced features, and inadvertently exposed shoulder. Ah, how can it be so white?


    It was like a dish, almond tofu.


    Both white and soft, the curtains were drawn in the small room, filled with her delicate fragrance.


    When Yu Minng reached out his hand, his intention was pure¡ªto cover her with the quilt.


    But why did his hand not stay in control and touch her face instead? And then moved further down?


    He was out of control. But Yu Minng felt that since he was on vacation, it was alright to be a littlex with discipline¡­


    This moment was too beautiful, the sleeping beauty on the bed was the most beautiful scenery in the world, and the endless brilliance was in the dangerous peak¡ªif the quilt went a little lower, it would be perfect, and the dangerous peak would reveal more¡­


    Xiao Qian had been sleeping deeply, but then she felt that something was not right.


    In her sleep, it was as if a fly was circling around her.


    First, it pricked her face, then it flew andnded on her shoulder. She frowned and reached out to pat it, but the bold fly actuallynded on her hand. How big a fly would it take to cover her hand?


    ¡°Mom¡­hand me the insecticide to spray a couple of times.¡± Xiao Qian muttered. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    That¡¯s not right. When did her mother¡¯s voice be so deep?


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes sleepily and was startled.


    This erged head¡­


    Seeing her staring eyes, Yu Minng asked with a grin.


    ¡°Surprise?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hand rested on his face, feeling the warmth, and Yu Minng was delighted inside.


    Just look at how passionate his girlfriend was¡ªthe moment they met, she touched his face. Was the next step a kiss? Bring it on! He was ready at any moment-


    Xiao Qian had been sleeping peacefully but was awakened by him, her first reaction was that she was dreaming.


    The wall clock indicated that it was only 6 o¡¯clock. They had only been separated for three hours, how could it be possible that he suddenly appeared in her bedroom?


    She had closed the windows before going to bed¡­


    Could it be that he had turned into a fly and flown in? Or was it just a dream?


    But the touch of his hands assured Xiao Qian that this was not a dream. It was this big bad guy!


    Decisively throwing a punch, ¡°Take that!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you have low blood pressure and morning mood swings?¡± Yu Minng covered his battered eye socket. In just a few short hours, he had been hit by Second Brother and Xiao Qian over and over again. He felt so wronged!


    ¡°Get out! Close the door!¡± Xiao Qian wrapped herself in the quilt.


    She hadn¡¯t even put on her pajamas when she went to sleep, and she didn¡¯t know how much of her this shameless guy had seen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out¡­¡± His eyes were almost glued to her exposed shoulder.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Qian grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, and Yu Minng left dejectedly.


    She woke up at the wrong time. If she had opened her eyes a littleter, would she have seen more?


    Qian Bao¡¯s potential was not bad at all. Even when lying down, he could see the depths, truly unfathomable¡­


    Xiao Qian quickly got dressed. After putting on her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror and inspected herself left and right. As she thought of him seeing her like this, a fire of anger rose inside her.


    Thankfully, she doesn¡¯t have the bad habit of drooling while sleeping¡­


    But no woman would want her disheveled hair to be seen by her boyfriend while they were still dating.


    Why on earth did hee to her house early in the morning?


    This question lingered in Xiao Qian¡¯s mind as she went downstairs.


    Yu Minng opened the door, and just then, someone came to pick up their clothes, and he even started chatting with them.


    ¡°Young man, I haven¡¯t seen you before. What¡¯s your rtionship with this family?¡± Xiao Qian could tell that this was Fat Aunt from the front street.


    Then, she heard her shameless boyfriend¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m their future son-inw, and Xiao Qian is my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really tall, young man. Are you 18ocm tall?¡±


    ¡°Pretty sister, I¡¯m 186cm.¡±


    That made Fat Auntugh, her hand over her mouth, ¡°You sure know how to talk, young man. I¡¯m so old, and you¡¯re calling me sister-¡±


    Xiao Qian found Fat Aunt¡¯s clothes ording to the note and handed them to her. Fat Aunt¡¯s eyes never left Yu Minng, as she eagerly made conversation..

 Chapter 155 - 155 Too Happy (With 1200+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 155: Too Happy (With 1200+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How old are you, young man? What do you do? How long have you known Xiaoqian?¡± Fat Aunt looked at Yu Minng with a gleam in her eyes. This information would indeed provide great fodder for conversation.


    Yu Minng responded with a smile. Chen Xiaoqian, noticing his intention to continue the conversation, pushed him along, ¡°Go check if the water on the stove has boiled yet.¡±


    After Yu Minng was sent away, Fat Aunt was left with Xiaoqian¡¯s serious face. Unable to continue their conversation, she flicked off disheartened.


    Xiaoqian entered the kitchen to find Yu Minng, who was sneaking around eating the buns he brought. Xiaoqian pped him without warning, causing him to almost choke.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We still have lots of buns.¡±


    ¡°Who said anything about the buns? Do you know who she is? Are you close to her?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, aren¡¯t you getting jealous of nothing?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! She¡¯s the most gossiping olddy in our street! Why did you talk so much to her?¡±


    ¡°I only told her the good things, don¡¯t worry. What she spreads is definitely positive news.¡±


    From the Aunt¡¯s gossip-filled eyes, her dry lips, and her excessive saliva, Yu Minng had analyzed she must be a gossip. With this chance, he decided to spread the news that Xiaoqian was taken, to save her from the unwanted attention.


    Xiaoqian wanted to smack him again ¨C he was definitely doing this on purpose! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jia Xiufang just happened toe back, and upon hearing the door¡¯s noise, Yu Minng quickly wiped the oil from his mouth, acting as if the person who just ate the buns wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°What were you two doing in the kitchen? Xiaoqian, did you really eat those buns without washing your face? Go wash up!¡±


    Xiaoqian red at the real culprit ¨C what a shameless guy!


    ¡°Aunt, I was getting some water for Xiaoqian.¡± Yu Minng said with a pleasant smile.


    He began looking for a washbasin. Xiaoqian kicked him in the buttocks, and Jia Xiufang saw it and quickly pped Xiaoqian on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Minng. He is so innocent!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s okay. As long as she is happy.¡±


    Xiaoqian gritted her teeth in anger. Yu Minng, you just wait!


    After breakfast, before Yu Minng had a chance to say anything, Jia Xiufang began speaking.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you can go out with Minng for a walk. But, you have toe back early. It can¡¯t be like yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. We¡¯ll be back after we eat dinner and stroll around the Night Market.¡± Yu Minng quickly answered, then, taking Xiaoqian by the arm, they started to leave with haste.


    Only after they had departed did Jia Xiufang mutter to herself.


    ¡°That boy is really honest, nning toe back only after dinner¡­¡±


    Once Xiaoqian got in the car, she pinched Minng¡¯s waist. ¡°You good-for-nothing! I¡¯ve been patient with you for long enough!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hold back. You can beat me up anywhere once we reach our destination.¡±


    Yu Minng gave Xiaoqian a wink, making her blush.


    In two lifetimesbined, nobody had as thick a skin as Yu Minng. She admitted defeat¡­


    ¡°Where are we going? Minng,e on! You don¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s. We were separated for only a few hours, and I haven¡¯t even had a good sleep yet!¡± Interrupting a woman¡¯s sleep is the world¡¯s most unforgivable crime ¨C there¡¯s absolutely not a doubt about it!


    ¡°We¡¯re going to my ce, to sleep.¡± Minng worried about Xiaoqian hitting him, so he quickly added, ¡°We won¡¯t be sleeping together.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? I was sleeping peacefully at my house. Why do I have toe to yours?¡±


    At times, he seemed sharp when handling issues; at other times, how could he be so naive? Was there something different about his brain?


    ¡°I want to¡­ watch you sleep¡­ Xiao Mei, I don¡¯t know how long it will be until I see you again after I go back this time.¡±


    Xiaoqianughed in exasperation. ¡°Arc you saying goodbye to my corpse? This is making it seem like yourst visit to a dying person. One less look every time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say unlucky words. It¡¯s 6 o¡¯ clock now, I¡¯ll let you sleep until twelve. Then, we will get up and eat, continue our date!¡±


    Yu Minng was very persistent about dating.


    Since they hadn¡¯t dated yesterday, he must secure a date today no matter what!


    ¡°Actually we¡ª ¡± Xiaoqian wanted to say they still had plenty of time, but


    seeing Minng immersed in a stupid man¡¯s romantic gullibility, she stopped herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the bed, and you sleep on the floor. Dare to cross the border and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°So, I can sleep on the floor?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s eyes brightened, as if he had gained a great advantage.


    He thought he was going to sleep on the sofa.


    Xiaoqian saw Minng¡¯s excited reaction and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Initially, she wanted to exploit his male weakness, torment him for a while, and tease his appetite, but seeing him like this, she somehow felt unable to go through with it.


    Once they arrived at his house, Yu Minng was humming a tune while making the bed. He had arge bed, exceptionally clean.


    Xiaoqian saw him about to really sleep on the floor. But it¡¯s already October, the ground was cooling and the heating wasn¡¯t on, so she tugged his arm, pointed to the bed subtly with her chin.


    Minng acted like he had won the lottery. Not only could he stay in the same room, but he could also sleep on the same bed?


    ¡°The middle of the bed is the boundary. If you dare to cross it, you¡¯re going to get it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, beauty!¡± He took off his shoes and was about to climb into bed when Xiaoqian kicked him off. ¡°Go take a shower!¡±


    Xiaoqiany on his pillow, feeling surprisingly at ease. There was not a single scent on Minng¡¯s bed or pillow, not even the faintest trace of detergent. But it felt even better than her own bed, the thought of him humming in the shower made her smile as she closed her eyes.


    Yu Minng took the fastest shower in his life. When he came out, Xiaoqian was already asleep. He watched her as he dried his hair, his eyes bing dry as well. He took his camera intending to photograph her sleeping face when she suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing, infringing on my portrait rights?¡±


    ¡°Just a souvenir from our first sleepover.¡±


    ¡°Get away, no photos!¡± Xiaoqian grabbed his camera, leaving Minng a bit disappointed.


    Minng, fresh out of the shower, was wearing shorts and a tank top, his wet hair revealing his strong arms and long, shapely legs. Seeing this, Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He¡¯s clueless. Any man with a knack for it would use his good physique to flirt. Yet this blockhead just stepped out in his ball game tank top, which did show off his strong muscles, though. The fitted tank top vaguely revealing his abs.


    Minng got into bed, he on the outer side and her on the inner, with a huge gap between them. He lied with his back to her.


    Xiaoqian was ying around with his camera, it was an SLR.


    Minng turned back to see her fiddling with his camera. ¡°That was a gift from my big brother to me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, your big brother treats you well.¡±


    Yesterday, when Xiaoqian was leaving his big brother¡¯s house, his brother gave her a bag of tea. The packaging was simple, but Xiaoqian knew that it mustn¡¯t have been cheap. Big Brother Yu was good to his brothers.


    ¡°Hey,e here.¡± Xiaoqian beckoned.


    Surprisingly, Minng turned away, ¡°Remember to keep a distance.¡±


    He was afraid that if he got too close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take the photo anymore?¡±


    He suddenly sat upright, full of energy, snatched the camera from her hand, configured the timer, and quickly sat next to Xiaoqian.


    He was ted.. Their first photo together, was now a reality!

 Chapter 156 - One Hundred Fifty-Six: The Reason for the Problem

    Chapter 156: Chapter One Hundred Fifty-Six: The Reason for the Problem


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeping face, clearly she was aid-back person, falling asleep after taking a photo, facing him, sleeping soundly without a care in the world.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know whether to feel fortunate that she trusted himpletely, or be a little frustrated that his girlfriend was sockadaisical about men. Wasn¡¯t she sleeping too soundly?


    Yu Minng adjusted her nket and propped his arm up to observe her for a while. She was in a deep sleep. After watching her for quite some time, he set the rm clock and closed his eyes while facing her.


    ¡°Xiao Wei¡­¡±


    She mumbled in her sleep.


    ¡°Qian Bao, what did you say?¡± Yu Minng heard what seemed like a name, but her voice was too quiet.


    Xiao Qian rolled directly over to him from the other side. Yu Minng¡¯s initial instinct was to retreat, but his body instinctively moved closer instead, even enveloping her in his arms!


    s, why wouldn¡¯t his body listen to him? Maybe it had something to do with rxing and being on a break.


    Xiao Qian snuggled against him, her nostrils fluttering slightly, a sensation she liked. Only then did she feel at ease enough to rest her face on his chest, nestling her head back and forth. Yu Minng cushioned his arms under her and she soon grew still, even her furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°Xiao Wei, Dad¡¯s home¡­¡±


    In her sleep, Xiao Qian let out a contented smile, all Yu Minng heard were the words ¡®Dad¡¯.


    Oh, was Qian Bao troubled by her ¡®trash dad¡¯, even in her dreams?


    Yu Minng had someone constantly keep tabs on trash dad Chen Lin. He knew Chen Lin had opened a small informal mahjong parlor in the neighborhood after his divorce. He could make a decent ie if he wasn¡¯t reported, and even more if he dared to ce big bets.


    Yu Minng texted a report about the trash dad, and only after reporting him did he feel at peace to fall asleep with Xiao Qian in his arms.


    Poor Chen Lin got implicated for no reason, simply because Yu Minng didn¡¯t hear clearly what Xiao Qian said in her sleep. He never figured out who tipped off on him, even when his mahjong parlor was shut down and the mahjong tables were taken away.


    Who the hell reported him?!


    By the time Xiao Qian woke up to the sound of the rm clock, it was already noon, and Yu Minng had already gotten up.


    After washing up anding downstairs, Xiao Qian saw that the dining table was set with utensils and a pot of nourishing soup. Yu Minng was transferring colorful cornbread to a te.


    ¡°Did you make these?¡± Xiao Qian rarely saw him in such a domesticated role.


    ¡°I got it from Mom¡¯s ce. You know how olddy loves preparing these health foods when she¡¯s on vacation. I can actually cook too, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any kitchen utensils here. So we¡¯ll have to make do with these for now.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t believe it. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I can make some simple home-cooked meals, but I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t taste as good as yours. Xiao Mei, cook for me when you have the chance, and bring me some of your homemade lunch next time you visit my workce during your vacation, those single bastards will be so jealous.¡±


    Yu Minng put all his vanity into full disy here, it wasn¡¯t easy to win her over, so naturally, he had to unt his rtionship.


    Xiao Qian felt guilty and drank her soup, responding in agreement, ¡°Don¡¯t keep your hopes up, honestly, I¡¯m not very good at cooking.¡±


    It went beyond her being bad at cooking, it was an absolute disaster.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you¡¯re being modest. Come on, have some more vegetables.¡±


    Yu Minng believed his girlfriend was a very modest person. He thought, since Xiao Qian was the eldest daughter at home and Jia Xiufang ran a shop, she typically had to help with chores like cooking, which is usually the case in most families.


    However, Yu Minng was unaware that Jia Xiufang would rather give each child 80 cents and an egg, letting them get a pancake outside, than let Xiao Qian cook. It wasn¡¯t because Xiao Qian waszy; she would help withundry or cleaning but she simply couldn¡¯t be allowed to cook.


    God is fair; if a person¡¯s brain is overly developed in one area, there will be deficiencies in others. Xiao Qian was very clear about everything else but she couldn¡¯t cook. Calling her cooking ¡®dark cuisine¡¯ didn¡¯t fully describe it, she always felt there was something wrong with her culinary skills.


    Considering his anticipation, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more. There¡¯ll be a chance for her to show off her skills, he¡¯d understand then.


    She really wasn¡¯t modest¡­


    After the meal, Yu Minng was finally able to enthusiastically pursue the date he had been eagerly anticipating.


    For some reason, Xiao Qian had a bad feeling about this.


    Based on him bringing her to the za to watch the old people, she suspected he wouldn¡¯t choose any particrly creative ce.


    As expected, he drove out of downtown. Xiao Qian was beginning to analyze what ces in that direction could be fun when she nced at his smug side profile and eventually decided to question him.


    ¡°How long is it going to be?¡±


    ¡°We need to wait a bit longer. If you¡¯re bored, let¡¯s talk; you said yesterday that Wang Xiaohong has ¡®sex addiction,¡¯ how does one contract that? My second brother suspects that she¡¯s been traumatized.¡±


    ¡°Your second brother said that she¡¯s been traumatized?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I take the liberty of assuming that if she indeed has sexual anxiety disorder and was traumatized before marriage, she might have been violently hurt by someone, but the main reason has to be her parents. The violent incident is only an external factor, her parents are the internal cause.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Dependency Syndrome, often caused by ack of warmth and anxiety from one¡¯s family, can appear as early as adolescence. It is satisfied and anxiety is relieved through sexual acts, gradually leading to addiction. It¡¯s just like Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, there¡¯s really no way to control the behavior.¡± ¡°Then why did my second brother manage to untie her mental knots?¡±


    ¡°Deep down, Wang Xiaohong must greatly admire your second brother and thinks that a father figure should be as steady and reliable as him. Your second brother probably said yesterday that he doesn¡¯t care about her past and forgives her, thus unraveling her inner turmoil. Actually, her father could have said those words to her too.¡±


    ¡°No, Qian Bao, you¡¯re wrong. If Wang Xiaohong really cared about my second brother, why was she always causing trouble when they were together?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s human nature in y. When you want something and can¡¯t get it, you will try to discredit it, pretending it¡¯s not good because you¡¯re not deserving of it. Wang Xiaohong has serious problems and your second brother is partly responsible for their failed marriage.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, what¡¯s wrong with my brother?! He¡¯s the victim!¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stand anyone talking about his family like that, not even Qian Bao!


    ¡°When dealing with people with mental illnesses, the patience and love you need to expend have to be many times more than for regr people. Your brother didn¡¯t have the ability to care for a woman with psychological issues. It resulted in mutual harm and he yed a part in that. That being said, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family only saw your brother¡¯s status. When they weren¡¯t satisfied, they became desperate. Neither party ispletely right or wrong in this situation.¡±


    Xiao Qian was just rationally analyzing the situation from a psychological expert¡¯s perspective. For them, the divorce might even be a sort of relief.


    Yu Minng stopped the carpletely and turned to look at her seriously..

 Chapter 157 - 157: None of Them are Gods

    Chapter 157: None of Them are Gods


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Mei, my second brother may be cold as ice, but Wang Dazhi doesn¡¯t count on him. Can my second brother, as cold as he is, freeze Wang Xiaohong?¡±


    ¡°If you marry, you should take responsibility. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of marriage?¡± Xiao Qian argued.


    ¡°He¡¯s fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband. Money, material things, work- what hasn¡¯t he given her? Has Wang Xiaohong fulfilled her duties as a wife, even just one?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so giving some money makes him a good husband? Why bother getting married then? Just buy sex with money. Docs he have any reason for the cold violence in his family?¡± Xiao Qian sneered.


    ¡°Who started out like this? Although I don¡¯t know the real purpose of my second brother marrying her, he tried to get close to her when they first got married. She was such a drama queen. I have never seen anyone like her before.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t hemunicate properly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my second brother¡¯s personality. He speaks a few times with no effect; then he doesn¡¯t want to speak anymore. When Wang Dazhi forced her into my family home, his sister was already sick. If she didn¡¯t marry my second brother and married another man, would she still be like this? Should we me my second brother or the real culprit who hurt her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he take her to see a psychologist?¡±


    ¡°When they first got married, he took her to a neurologist. Before they even went inside the room, she scratched my second brother, saying he was mocking her as a lunatic. My mom took Panpan for a medical check, and she cried saying my mom suspected her. My second brother got so mad about this, even though he is very filial.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s so filial, why did he find someone to upset your parents?¡±


    ¡°My second brother isn¡¯t omniscient; he can¡¯t know the future. Her brother said if she gets somepensation and marries a good man, she¡¯ll be fine. But my second brother believed him. How could he expect friends to betray friends? You said it was half a pound. I haven¡¯t expressed my opinion, now I state my position. Can women not feel like they¡¯re marrying an omnipotent god, asking for tolerance while never looking at what they¡¯ve done for men?¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, what position are you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®what kind of women¡¯? Like us, God-like perfect women can do everything, so if men don¡¯t tolerate us and cheer us up, what¡¯s the point of having you? There are plenty of cucumbers at the wet market for one yuan per three jin, with thorns and flowers!¡±


    Xiao Qian was annoyed by his sweeping generalization.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Why are you so good at picking words? Is it not okay to say the wrong thing by mistake? I was talking about women like Wang Xiaohong, not you! If I say something wrong, you can hit me a few times, but you can¡¯t disgust me! Can the feeling of me looking at you and my second brother looking at Wang Xiaohong be the same? Why do you have topare with those two? It¡¯s so disgusting. You¡¯re as perfect as a goddess, and it¡¯s only right for me to cherish you. What¡¯s Wang Xiaohong?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°What¡¯s your feeling when you look at me?¡± Xiao Qian saw that he didn¡¯t finish his words and brought the topic back, so she wouldn¡¯t waste half a day off on arguing.


    ¡°Stop pretending you don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°So fake serious¡­¡±


    ¡°You, look at me!¡±


    He hugged Xiao Qian and let the two have a frame in the car mirror.


    ¡°What am I looking at, how white I ampared to you?¡± Xiao Qian only saw this.


    ¡°Talented man and beautiful woman, mutual affection, understand? We have feelings; they don¡¯t. Xiao Mei, don¡¯t be afraid. I will take good care of you no matter what, and I will not let you develop like Wang Xiaohong until your illness is out of control. Whoever likes to use the thorny cucumber, go ahead. As long as I¡¯m alive, you don¡¯t think about using that!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned a little red. She thought she¡¯d hidden it well, trying to probe him using his second brother¡¯s affairs and telling him in various ways that taking care of mentally ill people wasn¡¯t easy and required more tolerance. But he found out.


    ¡°You have such a smooth tongue! If your second brother were like you, maybe Wang Xiaohong would have been fine.¡± Xiao Qian wasforted by his mildly sarcastic love words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff; he can¡¯t say these things. If you ask him to speak, he¡¯d be as good as dead, haha!¡± Yu Minng knew his icy second brother well.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe Wang Xiaohong doesn¡¯t have the ability to enlighten your second brother, but perhaps someone else can!¡±


    ¡°If he could see the light, honestly, Xiao Mei, I¡¯d wash your socks for a lifetime! Even when pigs start to talk, he won¡¯t change!¡±


    ¡°A lifetime is so long, don¡¯t speak so absolutely. Who knows what the future holds!¡± Xiao Qian argued hard but agreed with his point in her heart. Second brother Yu changing his ways¡­


    It¡¯s so difficult!


    Xiao Qian guessed that he wouldn¡¯t take her to a good ce. She was prepared to be dragged up the mountain or to taste farmhouse cuisine.


    But when Yu Minng parked the car in a ce with broken tiles and bricks, looking like ruins, Xiao Qian was speechless.


    ¡°Yu Minng, is this where you take me on our first date?¡±


    This ce, backed by mountains and uninhabited, looks like it¡¯s perfect for killing and burying bodies, right?


    An abandoned school, surrounded by a babbling stream and a mountain not far away. The tall wild grass shows it hasn¡¯t been visited for a long time. It rainedst night, so the ground is muddy and unattractive, deste, and ghastly ¨C like a ghost movie scene.


    ¡°How about it? An utterly unique idea, right? Xiao Mei, I¡¯m giving you all my youthful memories. Aren¡¯t you moved, Xiao Mei?¡±


    Why does his Xiao Mei look at him with such contemptuous eyes?!


    Yu Minng¡¯s original n was to use the two-day vacation to take Xiao Qian mountain climbing. Ideally, she would be tired, and he could show off his strong strength by carrying her back. Xiao Mei would definitely like him even more.


    But he wasted a day, and it rainedst night too, so the n was abandoned.


    After some thought, he decided to take her fishing here, showing off his wilderness survival skills. Then take her to see where he attended middle school and reminisce about their youth. It¡¯s simply perfect.


    Books say that you must show your strengths in love. Yu Minng, who works mostly at the unit, might expose his ignorance if he simply goes shopping and eats like a normal person.


    He didn¡¯t have other skills but wild survival. Bringing Xiao Mei here to fish and make fish soup for her, Xiao Mei would surely worship him, right? Xiao Mei would definitely like him more!


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian out of the car, feeling her anxious gaze on him. But on closer examination, her look seemed different from admiration.


    Xiao Qian looked at him askance.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, can I interview you about what was going on in your head when you decided to bring me to this ce?¡±


    He was a real oddball. A normal person would have a meal and go shopping on their first date. Xia Qian wondered what he was thinking, driving for so long to take her to an abandoned school in the mountains. What did he want to do?


    This ce was so deste that a few people could be hidden in the grass. If Xiao Qian weren¡¯t so brave, a more timid girl might be scared to death. The ce looked rather bleak.


    ¡°When I was in middle school, the family home was in the mountains. At the time, there was a factory in the mountains, and we went to school with the workers¡¯ children. Now it looks abandoned, but it was very lively back in the day with both middle and primary schools together. After the unit relocated, the factory also moved, so this area was abandoned.¡±


    Yu Minng reflected on his old school fondly.


    From the trunk, he took out his fishing tools and waterproof camouge cloth. Finally, he pulled out a huge camouge bag.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring all your wilderness survival tools, did you?¡± Xiao Qian was speechless..

 Chapter 158 - 158: New Ideas from Foolishness (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 158: New Ideas from Foolishness (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I only brought half of the outdoor survival tools. Xiao Mei, you go and set up the pic mat. I¡¯ll go fishing. Men and women working together makes things easier.¡±


    Yu Minng handed her the backpack and walked towards the small river.


    He had imagined this scene countless times: him fishing while his girl prepared the pic mat. Once he had caught a fish, she woulde over and hug his neck, praising him with kisses, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so amazing, so great! Xiao Mei will definitely like him even more!¡±


    As he turned his head, he saw Xiao Qian sitting in the mud with an angry face.


    It had just rained, and the path was slippery. She had walked a few steps before identally slipping.


    Yu Minng hurriedly dropped his fishing rod to help her up, but Xiao Qian was almost fuming with anger.


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you stupid?!¡±


    He had just walked away so quickly without looking back at her. The path was so difficult, and he didn¡¯t even care about her!


    She, who cared so much about her image, was now in such a mess, sitting in mud, her shoes ruined. Her ck strap pantolets were covered in mud, her pants were also covered in mud, and the muddy water had soaked through her pants. It was the season to wear only oneyer of pants, so the water had seeped onto her legs, making her feel extremely frustrated!


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll get you a pair of training boots. Your shoes aren¡¯t slip-resistant¡­¡±


    An embarrassed Xiao Qian pushed him forcefully, ¡°You shameless! How dare you me the shoes!¡±


    What had possessed her to go on a date with this kind of guy? Just look at the horrible ce he chose for their date!


    At this moment, Xiao Qian¡¯s anger had reached its limit. She pushed Yu Minng away and headed back to the car. She wanted to drive back right now and let him fish in the ruins by himself!


    After walking a few steps, she slipped in the mud again, nearly falling. Yu Minng quickly supported her, and Xiao Qian screamed in despair.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    She could imagine how stupid she looked right now, covered in mud from head to toe, her sanity at the brink of copse, and the cause of it all was standing beside her with an innocent face, watching her explode in anger.


    Xiao Qian felt that if she had a little more of her past life¡¯s style, she would kick this idiot into the mud and then drive away in his car back to the city, leaving Yu Minng to run back to downtown for an entire day. It would be even better if he limped with a cane, his face covered with a stubble, and his body full of hardships. That would be satisfying.


    But not only was Yu Minng thick-skinned, but he was also sturdy, she couldn¡¯t push him away.


    Xiao Qian could only continue walking deep into the mud towards the car. Yu Minng immediately went to support her, but she pushed him away, and he didn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Listen to your w!¡±


    ¡°I have some spare clothes in the trunk, but they¡¯re shorts. You wear my pants, and I¡¯ll change into shorts.¡±


    This sounded more reasonable. Xiao Qian let out a sound, her anger not subsiding, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare peek at me changing!¡±


    ¡°You really underestimate my character, elder brother.¡± He¡¯d eventually see everything anyway, what was the point of peeking now?


    There were many mosquitoes here, and wearing shorts might get her bitten, so Yu Minng suggested changing. He turned his back to the car window and took off his pants, then backed up to hand them to Xiao Qian through the car window.


    Throughout this process, Xiao Qian felt both shy and indignant. She felt that no one else¡¯s date would ever be as ridiculous as hers, reaching a new level of stupidity.


    Her still-on-probation idiot boyfriend was standing outside the car in his boxers, and she, like a fool, was changing inside the car. This posture, this scene, this mood, Yu Minng wanted to create an unforgettable memory, and he had seeded.


    Xiao Qian would have a hard time forgetting her embarrassed and angry feelings at this moment for many years toe.


    Apart from him, no one else could have made her feel so embarrassed.


    His pants still carried his body heat and clung on her legs. This wasn¡¯t an intimate action, but it made her feel even hotter.


    Yu Minng turned his back to Xiao Qian, trying to put on the shorts, when suddenly, something felt wrong. He raised his head, and not far away, a car was approaching with its high beams on.


    Using high beams in broad daylight, were they braindead? When Yu Minng saw the person in the car, he felt even more convinced of their stupidity. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A champagne-colored luxury car was parked not far away.


    Zheng Xu inside the car felt that man with two bare legs was too eye-catching, almost blinding him. Even shing his lights at him didn¡¯t feel satisfying enough.


    Yu Minng felt disgusted. He had taken Xiao Mei so far away from downtown, yet this bastard Zheng Xu still followed them!?


    While Yu Minng acted like a gentleman with his back towards Xiao Qian, she didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to take a peek at him. After changing into his pants, she turned around and looked directly at him.


    Regarding her habit of admiring his back, Xiao Qian had also found a perfect psychological exnation. Since primitive society, females knew that taller and stronger males were more likely to seed in variouspetitions. This was also why women liked to find perfect men as fathers of their children. And she was only preserving the instincts passed down from the primitive society, right?


    Yu Minng indeed had qualities that could make women obsess over him: broad shoulders, a perky butt, a slim and upright waist. Even from his back view, he had the perfect proportions. If he didn¡¯t wear green underpants, Xiao Qian thought he would look even more perfect.


    His clothing style was too simple, and his close-fitting clothes were leftovers from his previous job.


    He currently wore an August First pair of pants, also known as the Great Yellow River. This frustrating green color and outdated style could make a man go from a god to a rustic feeling. His change in clothing style happened only after he met Xiao Qian and was forcefully transformed by his fashionable female boss. Only then did his mermaid line reveal itself on his body with some CK low-waist shorts.


    As Xiao Qian was appreciating Yu Minng¡¯s back view, she saw a glimpse of something when he raised his leg to put on his pants. At that moment, Zheng Xu¡¯s car appeared in front of them.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t fully understand what was happening, and from outside the car, Yu Minng looked as if he had swallowed a fly. He quickly finished putting on his pants, and Zheng Xu drove closer, intentionally sshing mud on Yu Minng.


    ¡°Fourth Brother Yu, what are you doing here?¡± Zheng Xu rolled down his window and leaned out to ask him.


    ¡°I should be asking you, what are you doing here?¡± Yu Minng had spent so much time nning his date with his girl, only for this guy to ruin it!


    ¡°If you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s gaze fell on Yu Minng¡¯s fishing equipment by the river and the pair of women¡¯s shoes at his feet. His eyes darkened.


    Just yesterday, Zheng Xu had been force-fed dog food by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng. His family¡¯s old man had also forced him toe here and deliver some local specialties to old acquaintances. After finishing his task and preparing to return to the city, he drove by this ce and, for some reason, reminisced about his school days. He impulsively decided to take a look at what had be of his old school.


    Instead, what he saw were those ring legs and August First pants..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Just be Willful (1250+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 159: Just be Willful (1250+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two men¡¯s gazes burned in the open air. Yu Minng bent down, picked up Xiao Qian¡¯s shoes, and carefully wiped them clean with a tissue. His face had an expression that could disgust Zheng Xu for half a year.


    ¡°My girlfriend is quite yful. Sometimes, the things she fancies, can be quite crazy.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt a re of anger within her.


    This shameless guy, the way he was talking made it seem like she liked to roll around in the mud! Yu Minng may have been shameless for a day or two, but she had her dignity!


    She rolled down the car window and leaned out, ¡°Zheng Xu, are you here on business?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian with a gentle expression.


    Yu Minng blocked Zheng Xu¡¯s view by standing in front of the car window and waved Xiao Qian¡¯s shoes at Zheng Xu. ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t let us hold you up. You must have several women in downtown waiting for your affectionate attention, right?¡±


    Zheng Xu nced at him, then said to Xiao Qian, ¡°Dr. Chen, I have to go visit the school. You two, continue having fun.¡±


    After saying this with a disdainful look at Yu Minng, he said, ¡°Next time you bring Dr. Chen out, I can introduce you to some good ces. If you want to fish, you can visit my manor. Don¡¯te to these downtrodden ces anymore, it¡¯s not fun ying in the mud.¡±


    Yu Minng raised his middle finger at the car exhaust left by Zheng Xu¡¯s retreating vehicle. Zheng Xu had driven into the abandoned school.


    After wiping Xiao Qian¡¯s shoes clean, he opened the car door, and tried to imitate gentlemen in movies by holding her little foot and helping her put on her shoes. However, his attempt was met with a sudden kick to his face.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, keep ying your games!¡±


    Yu Minng learned his lesson this time. He cut a lot of grass andid it all over the muddy path, then he held her hand to walk to the river.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t you think this is incredibly romantic? Docs it feel like we¡¯re on a red carpet?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her head to one side, refusing to look at him.


    Who else would feel like she does? Trudging around in a man¡¯s trousers, the legs rolled up so much, she will never listen to him again. She went from the city to here only to fall into the mud, it¡¯s almost as though she¡¯s lost her marbles.


    Yu Minng¡¯s fishing skills were not bad indeed. Not many people came to fish in this stream, so in no time at all, he had caught quite a few fish.


    She sat by the water watching him fish, while Yu Minng was happily reminiscing his youth.


    ¡°This river used to be much deeper than it is now. We woulde here to y after school. I would use my family¡¯s sewing needles as fish hooks, and find branches to serve as fishing rods. Every time I could catch a bunch of fish, but I would still get a beating from my dad when I got home. My dad was the worst, eating the fish I caught while still punishing me.¡±


    ¡°Why did he hit you?¡±


    ¡°From the quantity of fish I brought home, he deduced that I had skipped my afternoon sses¡­¡± Sometimes, being too capable was not a good thing.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian found Yu Minng¡¯s wronged expression back then so funny she let out augh.


    ¡°Really, that old man usually wasn¡¯t at home. The moment he came back, he would start stirring up trouble. If he hadn¡¯t seriously injured me, it would have been quite a miracle.¡±


    ¡°You must have been quite mischievous when you were a kid.¡± In that era, the parents¡¯ methods of disciplining their children were simple and crude; if the child was disobedient, they would get a beating. As for someone like Yu Minng, he would definitely get beaten more often.


    Looking at Elder Brother Yu, one could tell that he was the mature one who took up family chores early. Second brother Yu was calm and obedient, Third Brother Yu was a girl, and the youngest one, Yu, was mischievous and yful. Would they let him off without a beating?


    ¡°But on second thought, I was indeed quite naughty when I was young. Every day someone would run to my mother to tattle on me. But it wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t do anything good. I did some good things too. I even won the Four Virtuous Youths Award.¡±


    Up until high school, Yu Minng maintained impressive academic results. However, because of his terrible behavior, he was only awarded the model student award, and only once was he ever recognized with the Four Virtuous Youths Awards that represented good virtue.


    ¡°When I was watching the television series, one of the aunts told me about it. What did you do back then? Did someone see you helping an olddy cross the road?¡±


    ¡°Do you see a road anywhere around here? Back then, I was praised for leading the charge to extinguish a fire.¡±


    ¡°Extinguish a..fire?¡±


    Yu Minng red at her, ¡°In your heart, am I that kind of horrible person?¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think you are such a good person?¡± Xiao Qian pointed at the trousers she was wearing. She looked damn near brain dead in a pair of men¡¯s trousers. Wasn¡¯t this his fault?


    ¡°That year, I really risked my life. I nearly died a triumphant death. Do you see those old school buildings in the back? There used to be a warehouse which stored physical education equipment like gymnastic mats and leather balls, all highly mmable items. One day, the warehouse suddenly caught fire. I led my subordinates into the building to fight the fire, nearly choking to death.¡±


    The memories of that incident still lingered in Yu Minng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°At that time, everyone else was in ss and hadn¡¯t noticed. I saw ck smokeing out of the warehouse, so I immediately rallied my subordinates to carry water. We split up into three groups: one group went to inform the teacher, another group carried water, and I rushed into the building to check if anyone was inside. As a result, I nearly choked to death from the smoke!¡±


    After a brief thought, Xiao Qian quickly analyzed a few things.


    ¡°Firstly, others were in ss and you noticed. This indicates that you were skipping ss. Also, with you included, your ¡®subordinates¡¯ only consisted of three people. And essentially, you didn¡¯t contribute much, almost choking to death?¡±


    Yu Minng originally wanted to show off his heroic deeds in front of his girlfriend, but his scheme was easily seen through by the clever Xiao Qian. It was quite embarrassing.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, why can¡¯t you be a little less intelligent?¡±


    ¡°If I was dumber, would you still be interested in me?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she looked down on Yu Minng. This guy not only cared about looks, but also disliked unintelligent women. It seems he was really lucky to meet her; otherwise, with his character, it would be quite difficult for him to get married. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°No matter how you are, Xiao Mei, I¡¯ll still like you. Come, let¡¯s kiss-¡±


    Xiao Qian used her hand to push his pouting lips t again. ¡°Hurry up and fish. Once you catch a big fish, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    He had caught quite a few fish in a while. All the fish were about the length of a palm and two fingers¡¯ wide. All these fish looked the same, with big heads and thin tails, seeming to have not much meat on them.


    ¡°The fish we can catch here are only this big. We call them fat head fish. Their scientific name is ¡®Speartail Goby¡¯. This river, in fact, is considered the estuary to the sea. Only two types of fish are found here: fat head fish and barracuda. Although the barracuda is muchrger, we can¡¯t catch them with a fishing rod. We would need a.¡±


    ¡°¡­So, you have travelled all this way and even made me stumble so many times just to catch these lousy things? This is absolutely useless for a barbecue!¡±


    She had thought that she could enjoy the legendary barbecue fish for lunch. But these tiny and shoddy fish, once roasted, will probably turn into dried fish. Seeing that she was about to get angry again, Yu Minng quickly exined. ¡°I brought canned pic food. And a pot. I can make fish soup for youter. These fish make a good soup. Let¡¯s catch a bucket full and take them home for your aunt. When she sees this, she¡¯ll think, ¡®Wow, this future son-inw is too reliable!¡¯ We can also dry out the rest of the fish!¡±


    Xiao Qian rubbed her temples. ¡°My mother would certainly be very happy. Any mother from the bride¡¯s side would love to see a man like you.¡±


    Beingplimented made Yu Minng¡¯s teeth shine in a wide smile.


    ¡°Does that mean you think I am really good, especially dutiful?¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160: What are you going to do?

    Chapter 160: What are you going to do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re like the fool we talk about back in our hometown, the kind of guy a girl marries for money because he¡¯s easy to manipte.¡±


    These tiny, shabby fish, you could buy a bucketful at the market for ten yuan. How much would the gas cost for him to drive back and forth?


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯tugh anymore, and he fished in frustration. He was indeed a great fisherman, with several hooks on one rod, and he could catch at least three fish at once.


    Xiao Qian propped her cheek on her hand, giving her finely tuned assessment.


    ¡°Fool catching fool fish.¡±


    Yu Minng was furious, dropped the rod, and grabbed the fleeing woman to kiss her ferociously. He was only satisfied when her provoking little mouth couldn¡¯t breathe his words anymore.


    Yu Minng¡¯s fishing was really fast, and he had half a bucket in no time. He handed the fishing rod to Xiao Qian so she could have some fun, while he gathered some dry firewood, lit the fire, and started cooking fish soup for her with the mineral water he had brought.


    He prepared the fish and started the fire, while Xiao Qian didn¡¯t catch anything for a long time, so she just sat around and watched him work.


    If he didn¡¯t mess up, he might actually be reliable. If he hadn¡¯t turned Xiao Qian into a mess, this kind of pic could have earned him some points.


    As he finished preparing the food, Xiao Qian took his phone, and after inputting a few numbers, ¡®ck Cucumber¡¯ showed up.


    Xiao Qian twitched the corner of her mouth, Yu Minng saved his number in such a despicable way, making fun of Zheng Xu.


    ¡°What are you calling him for?¡± Yu Minng thought she was calling her family, but when he leaned over and saw it was for ck Cucumber, he wasn¡¯t pleased.


    ¡°We ran into him; let¡¯s eat together. He ran an errand for me yesterday, and you made him angry, so it¡¯s just a coincidence this time. He¡¯s had a fight with you before, both of your parents know each other, and it¡¯s not good if things get too stiff.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought it was the perfect opportunity for Zheng Xu and Yu Minng to make peace.


    Yu Minng snorted, ¡°I¡¯m only bringing two bowls.¡±


    ¡°One for me and one for Zheng Xu, perfect.¡±


    Yu Minng stood up and walked towards the pot, nobody could stop him; he was going to make the pot dirty!


    ¡°You and I share one, we¡¯re the hosts, and he¡¯s the guest. You can¡¯t let him criticize us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Yu Minng was satisfied, Qian Bao meant that he was family, and Zheng Xu was just a moocher.


    Xiao Qian called for a while, but no one answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he not answering because he doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°ck Cucumber isn¡¯t that kind of person, he probably didn¡¯t hear it. You call again.¡±


    It had been a long time since Zheng Xu went in, and his car still hasn¡¯te out; he must be in the school now.


    Xiao Qian found it strange, called again, and still nobody answered. ¡°Something¡¯s not right! What if something happened to him inside?¡± ¡°What could happen to him? That kid might be hiding somewhere in the school reminiscing, so don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t believe a person like Zheng Xu could have any trouble in such a ruin.


    He made a wicked smile, ¡°He might be in school, taking down the old doors and windows to sell for money; such a profiteer.¡±


    Xiao Qian pped him on the head, ¡°Can¡¯t you go through a day without being mean? Get up, take me in to find him!¡±


    ¡°My fish soup hasn¡¯t finished cooking yet.¡±


    Yu Minng was toozy to go find Zheng Xu. He was already merciful enough to invite that guy to drink fish soup, and now he had to go in and ask him? That was too much of an honor for Zheng Xu.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going, right? Fine, I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s uneasiness grew, knowing that Zheng Xu had a specific phobia. If there was anything in the school that triggered his illness, he would be in great danger now!


    When Yu Minng heard her say that, he reluctantly took the fish soup off the fire and extinguished it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look far, but the road is tough. I¡¯ll drive you over.¡±


    The off-road vehicle skidded through the mud, following Zheng Xu¡¯s tire tracks into the abandoned campus. The school wasn¡¯t actually big, and they saw Zheng Xu¡¯s car very soon. Yu Minng parked his car next to Zheng Xu¡¯s and led Xiao Qian out of the car.


    Fearing that Xiao Qian would fall, he held her hand as they followed the footprints.


    The weeds were dense, and it was easy to find the marks Zheng Xu had trampled. As the two followed the marks, Yu Minng asked with confusion, ¡°What did hee in here for?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked up, and in front of them was an old, shabby brick house, its windows stripped by the nearby vigers. It was pitch ck inside, with faint traces of dark stains on the walls.


    ¡°This is the warehouse where I saved people from fire back then ¡ª hey, Zheng Xu, are you in there?¡± Yu Minng shouted at the dark, dpidated room, his voice echoing in the emptiness.


    After shouting twice without any response, Yu Minng led Xiao Qian inside.


    The small room wasn¡¯t big, filled with thick dust. They could only see the sunlight streaming through the windows in the dark warehouse. As Yu Minng and Xiao Qian walked in, the dust swirled around.


    Xiao Qian spotted Zheng Xu lying on the ground!


    ¡°Zheng Xu!¡± Xiao Qian hurriedly ran over, and Yu Minng followed, cing his hand on Zheng Xu¡¯s nose to make sure he was breathing before checking his pulse.


    ¡°Vital signs look normal ¡ª is he just drunk and passed out?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked around and suddenly had her gaze fixed on the warehouse¡¯s beam. The warehouse was quite shabby, with the most primitive wooden beamsmon in rural areas. From her angle, the thickest beam had a mark painted on it with white paint, resembling arge sawtooth.


    She muttered, ¡°Carry him to the car quickly.¡±


    There must have been something triggering his phobia.


    Xiao Qian directed Yu Minng to carry Zheng Xu away, ncing back at the odd beam several times before deciding to write it off as a coincidence.


    Yu Minng carried Zheng Xu to the car,id the seat t, and began pinching him at the Renzhong acupoint for first aid, but Zheng Xu still didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him artificial respiration and see if that¡¯ll wake him up?¡± Xiao Qian knew in her heart that Zheng Xu had a heart condition and that it wasn¡¯t serious; he would wake up in a moment. She said this just to tease.


    Yu Minng showed a colorWithTokens_EXPRESSION_EXPRESSION_ EXTREMELY_CONFLICTED_AT_contradictory_EXPRESSION_TOOexpression, looking at Zheng Xu¡¯s thin lips while swallowing hard.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t meet the criteria for artificial respiration either, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t breathe on his own¡­¡±


    ¡°Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Look at him now, can you kiss him, no, I mean give him artificial respiration, for me?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparked.


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t resist her pleading, feeling that if Qian Bao asked anyone for anything, her eyes woulde with an electric shock. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He could only brace himself and bow his head, trying to psychologically prepare himself: pretend that Zheng Xu is just a mannequin he¡¯s blowing air into, or even arge chunk of speechless pork.


    Xiao Qian saw that he was really about to give artificial respiration, and didn¡¯t want to tease him anymore. How could she really let him kiss? She just wanted to see if Yu Minng would listen to her. Just when she was about to pat his shoulder to stop him, Zheng Xu opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yu Minng¡¯s erged face, less than


    40 centimeters away from him, eyes closed. What was he trying to do?!


    Zheng Xu quickly threw a punch, but Yu Minng instantly sensed the murderous intent and sidestepped it.


    Zheng Xu sat up, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: The Origin of Distance

    Chapter 161: The Origin of Distance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, he¡¯s going to give you artificial respiration.¡± Xiao Qian said with a teasing smile.


    Yu Minng and Zheng Xu both showed a disgusted expression at the same time.


    What Zheng Xu thought was, if he had to receive artificial respiration from this idiot Yu Minng, he would rather just suffocate and die.


    What Yu Minng thought was, if he really had to perform artificial respiration on Zheng Xu, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to hang around in their circle anymore.


    Thank goodness!


    Both of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Such a disgusting thing almost happened, it was too horrifying!


    ¡°What just happened to me?¡± Zheng Xu looked at the dust on his body. He only remembered going into the warehouse, and then everything after that was a nk.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Qian was about to say something when she caught Yu Minng eavesdropping with his big ears, out of the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner first and talkter.¡± The patient¡¯s privacy must be protected.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡± Zheng Xu was thinking about how disgusting it would be to have a dinner with Yu Minng that couldst half a year.


    ¡°Come on, I went through all the trouble to save you, and almost had to give you artificial respiration. You have to at least give me some face and have a meal. If I really had to give you artificial respiration, even using disinfectant to rinse my mouth wouldn¡¯t be able to wash away the taste of humiliation.¡± Yu Minng wanted to take the opportunity of having dinner together and dere his territorial sovereignty with a high profile.


    ¡°On the contrary, if you really did resuscitate me, I might just crash into a wall and die.¡±


    Xiao Qian patted both of their shoulders, ¡°I know you two have a close rtionship, so stop bickering and let¡¯s have a nice dinner together. It¡¯s not easy for us to get together. Zheng Xu, we don¡¯t have much to entertain you with, so will you give us face and join us?¡±


    ¡°Since you put it that way, how could I not give face?¡±


    Zheng Xu took out a roast chicken from the car, ¡°I¡¯m not eating your fish soup for free. I¡¯ll chip in too. This is a roast chicken my fellow viger brought for my dad, made by a traditional farmhouse recipe. My old man has been missing this taste for many years. You two are very lucky to try it.¡±


    ¡°We can just eat one, why do you have to take both out?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s stingy, if you just steal one from him, he¡¯ll remember it for a long time. If you finish both of them, I can just go to any deli on the way home and get him two.¡±


    The roast chicken that Commander Zheng had been longing for was intercepted by them like this. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but admire Zheng Xu, who was capable of big things. His courage and decisiveness were just like in the past life.


    Yu Minng was making fire with a dusty face. He looked up and saw Zheng Xu and Xiao Qian exchange a look andugh, which irritated him.


    ¡°Hey, Zheng Xu,e over here and help with the fire. Don¡¯t wait to be a freeloader!¡±


    Zheng Xu raised his eyebrows at Xiao Qian, ¡°Is this the magnanimous man you were talking about?¡±


    Xiao Qian gave a dryugh, thinking Yu Minng was such a bbermouth. She had always tried to portray an impressive image of Yu Minng in front of Zheng Xu, and had finally managed to put a magnanimousbel on him, but this stupid guy ruined it by himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help him, your Husky is too petty.¡± Zheng Xu said while turning his head. Yu Minng was holding a burning branch and yelled at him.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Upon seeing the me in his hands, Zheng Xu suddenly felt his vision go dark, as if the world had be blurry.


    ¡°Zheng Xu!¡± Xiao Qian quickly supported him.


    Seeing the situation, Yu Minng hurried over and supported Zheng Xu to sit down. It took a while for Zheng Xu to regain his senses, his face pale.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, how are you feeling now?¡± Xiao Qian searched around but did not see any sawtooth, feeling strange that Zheng Xu had fallen ill without the presence of sawtooth for the first time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Many images shed through Zheng Xu¡¯s brain rapidly. He looked at Yu Minng and narrowed his eyes, trying hard to remember.


    Seeing that he was alright, Yu Minng returned to the woodpile and found the small branch he had carelessly ced on the fire had ignited it.


    ¡°After all that effort, I unknowingly managed to light the fire with just a tiny twig. Let¡¯s heat up the fish soup and start eating!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made those thoughts in Zheng Xu¡¯s mind even clearer.


    A small burning stick igniting a big fire, almost choking a fellow student to death¡­


    ¡°Zheng Xu, are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice woke Zheng Xu from his memories that had been buried for many years.


    Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, did you ever say that if I could remember things from when I was 14 years old, I would be cured?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but there¡¯s a high chance of getting better.¡±


    ¡°If one day, my illness is cured, would you still see me?¡± He was almost holding his breath while waiting for this answer.


    This question was also asked by Zheng Xu in his previous life.


    Xiao Qian had originally forgotten about this detail, but when Zheng Xu brought it up today, those memories came back to her.


    She had jokingly said at that time: who would care about you after you get cured? Just go wherever you like.


    By coincidence, their daughter Xiao Wei was nearby at that time, hugging her leg and saying: Mom, when you get better, I¡¯ll go find my real dad, he¡¯s so handsome.


    At that time, Xiao Wei was just a few years old and kept nagging to see her dad. Xiao Qian casually told her that her father was a very handsome man who had gone far away for work.


    Looking back now, it was a bit cruel to Zheng Xu back then. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He had helped her and her daughter many times, but she had made this kind of joke with him.


    ¡°Of course, even if you¡¯re cured, we¡¯re still friends.¡± After two lifetimes, she could finally say this answer calmly.


    ¡°Friends¡­?¡± Zheng Xu repeated, with a bitter taste in his heart.


    Yu Minng had been listening attentively the whole time and interjected at this point.


    ¡°We must be friends. I, Yu Minng, am a genuine person with an open mind. Just look at my future wife having so many male friends, and I have no objections. You two can be friends without worry, I won¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him with amusement. Was Yu Minng getting jealous?


    ¡°You better make the fish soup delicious, or else I¡¯ll make you eat chicken heads!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my fish soup is the best in the world. Zheng Xu, you¡¯re wee to my home anytime you want to drink it. Xiao Qian and I will wee you, and I will personally cook the soup for you. When you have a wife in the future, our two families can go out and have fun together, just like our parents did, and our friendship willst forever.¡±


    After Yu Minng finished speaking, he nced at Xiao Qian. Qian Bao, did he make a good impression?


    Xiao Qian gave him a thumbs up.


    Zheng Xu was left speechless by Yu Minng and his thoughts were thoroughly disgusted.


    Although Yu Minng sounded enthusiastic, didn¡¯t this mean he would keep an eye on Xiao Qian and never let Zheng Xu have a chance? Even if they had asting friendship, it would be enough to disgust Zheng Xu for half a year.


    Zheng Xu wanted to snap back at Yu Minng, but he identally caught the look in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes at that moment.


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng andughed. Although it was a gentleugh, this kind of look had never appeared on her face before. Even though Xiao Qian often teased Yu Minng, that kind of affectionate teasing was something Zheng Xu had never been able to achieve, even after two lifetimes..

 Chapter 162 - 162: Set a Time (Lost the Bet + Updated)

    Chapter 162: Set a Time (Lost the Bet + Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is your soup ready?¡± Zheng Xu asked Ming Lang.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to get some salt, and then you can enjoy the world¡¯s best soup!¡± Yu Minng got up to fetch something from the trunk.


    Zheng Xu turned around and asked Xiao Qian, who was secretly eating canned food.


    ¡°Chen Xiaqian, what do you see in him?¡±


    Xiao Qian paused with her spoon in hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a feeling. I can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ Not considering anyone else?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng¡¯s back and shook her head with the spoon in her mouth.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s alive, I won¡¯t consider anyone else. If not him, I¡¯ll stay single. Zheng Xu, why don¡¯t you just kill him?¡±


    Zheng Xuughed at her teasing, ¡°If I kill him, you¡¯ll definitelye after my life.¡±


    Xiao Qian smirked, they were both smart people. Looking at her smile, Zheng Xu understood.


    He couldn¡¯t give her that smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s schedule a time to meet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Minng poked his head around, always ready to observe the enemy!


    ¡°I remembered something that happened when I was 14. Maybe it could help with your condition.¡±


    Xiao Qian was overjoyed, ¡°Really?!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the problem she couldn¡¯t solve in her past life despite her efforts would finally see a turning point!


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just my fault for remembering toote.¡± Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian, then at the watchful Yu Minng behind her.


    Zheng Xu was not the kind of person to never give up. He didn¡¯t have Yu Minng¡¯s thick skin, and most importantly, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her bright smile.


    If Yu Minng was not in her life, he would rather pretend to be sick for a lifetime, and keep her by his side, not believing that he couldn¡¯t warm her heart.


    But she already had someone, and his interference wouldn¡¯t be good for either of them.


    In this life, Zheng Xu¡¯s time with Xiao Qian was short, and although he liked her very much, he wasn¡¯t as obsessed as he had been in his past life. In his previous life, he willingly became Xiao Qian¡¯s ¡°patient¡± for a lifetime, but when she came back this time, she met Yu Minng, and everything changed.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, don¡¯t worry, I will cure you!¡± Xiao Qian was extremely excited upon hearing that he remembered. She was finally going to have her first sessful case after her rebirth.


    ¡°To be cured but only be eternal friends, haha¡­¡± If given the choice, he would rather be a ¡°patient¡± for a lifetime.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Qian was immersed in her excitement, but Yu Minng understood Zheng Xu¡¯s low voice and lip movements.


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed that Zheng Xu had given up?


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened in such a short time to cause the change, but he did know that he could temporarily lift his number one rm. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He personally poured a bowl of soup for Zheng Xu, ¡°Bro, I apologize for any offenses before. Please forgive me.¡±


    Yu Minng said insincerely.


    ¡°No offense taken.¡± Zheng Xu answered perfunctorily, clinking soup bowls with Ming Lang.


    Looking at Xiao Qian¡¯s rxed face, Zheng Xu felt a sense of loss and relief.


    It¡¯s enough that she¡¯s happy. At least, that¡¯s what he thinks now.


    ¡°Fourth Brother Yu, if you ever make her cry, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, as long her not making me cry is good enough, right, Qian Bao?¡±


    Xiao Qian stuffed a half-eaten chicken leg into Ming Lang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Can¡¯t even shut your mouth with food!¡±


    ¡°You see, she¡¯s always this violent with me. How could I be the one bullying her?¡± Ming Lang spread his hands.


    ¡°Being subjected to her violence means you have value; otherwise, why would she keep you? Shecks nothing; if you can¡¯t even make her happy, you¡¯d better step down and let someone else take over.¡±


    After saying this, Zheng Xu watched Yu Minng and Xiao Qianugh together, and he looked at Ming Lang puzzledly, then at Xiao Qian.


    What were they bothughing about?


    Only after Xiao Qian finishedughing did she pat Ming Lang, ¡°See, I told you he¡¯s my spiritual twin. Do you believe me now?¡±


    Indeed, this kind of bandit logic was so much like Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng smiled and filled Zheng Xu¡¯s soup bowl, saying enigmatically.


    ¡°As far as the position of her doctor is concerned, there will never be any opportunities for substitutes, nor any exceptions, with me around.¡±


    Until him? Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng, her smile deepening at the corners of her lips. This guy was really full of confidence.


    But if he wasn¡¯t confident, would he still be Yu Minng, and would he still have the capital to attract her?


    Zheng Xu went home after eating.


    Xiao Qian and Ming Lang stayed for a while, and by the time they returned to downtown, it was almost dark. They were still reluctant to part ways, mainly because Ming Lang couldn¡¯t bear to.


    Xiao Qian had originally meant to show Zheng Xu directly, but Ming Lang looked at her pitifully with his eyes, saying that it was hard to get a break. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart softened.


    If she went home wearing his pants, Mrs. Jia Xiufang would beat her to death with a broom.


    So he gUIDed her to the specialty store again, pointing to the egg-band pants he wanted to buy yesterday and asking for a receipt, making Xiao Qian stop him.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± She shook her head at him.


    ¡°What did you guess?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Do you have at least three of the same style of pants and shoes?¡±


    Just how stubborn was this man?


    No wonder he only recognized one woman in his two lifetimes, this was a character w.


    ¡°You exaggerate; I usually have two pairs of identical pants, and more of the same style of shoes.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t said it, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed this detail. Yu Minng liked matching outfits and would usually buy identical pairs for the sake of convenience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy that pair, get this skirt instead.¡± Xiao Qian took down the identical pair from his hand, and Ming Lang saw her pick up a green skirt. His eyes lit up, and he grabbed a pair of simrly colored pants. Couple outfits could be really addictive.


    While he was changing, Xiao Qian quickly ran to the opposite clothes counter and picked a few styles she liked.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what size?¡±


    Xiao Qian used her hands to guess the size, which seemed right from her previous life. She waspletely oblivious to the shopping guide¡¯s indescribable gaze. Afterpleting the payment, the shopping guide couldn¡¯t suppress her inner thoughts and whispered to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really¡­fortunate.¡±


    Xiao Qian almost dropped the bag in her hand.


    When Yu Minng went to pay, Xiao Qian gave the box to the clothes counter shopping guide, ¡°When hees back, tell him it¡¯s a gift with the purchase. Got it?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t familiar enough with him yet, and if he knew she had bought it, it would be a problem.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand that behind his well-dressed appearance, he was wearing old-fashioned August First underpants.


    As expected, when Yu Minng heard it was a gift, he didn¡¯t react too much. He took it without looking inside, and no one cared about the box with Xiao Qian¡¯s high-end underpants, thrown in the car with Yu Minng¡¯s clothes. The smart Xiao Qian had no idea she was being taken advantage of by the shopping guide this time..

 Chapter 163 - 163: Treating Phobias (Thanks to Shangguan Bingyu Tuhao for the update)

    Chapter 163: Treating Phobias (Thanks to Shangguan Bingyu Tuhao for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yu Minng took Xiao Qian home, it was dark outside, and she had no choice but to leave. When they reached her doorstep, Xiao Qian wanted to get out of the car, but he abruptly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you show a little reluctance?¡±


    Every time they parted, she left with such decisiveness, not showing a hint of reluctance.


    ¡°The expression isn¡¯t necessarily real, and the real reluctance doesn¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± Xiao Qian felt especially satisfied looking at him like this.


    Yu Minng had finally met his match! In their past life, when they were together, he would leave her without a second nce when he had to go to work.


    Whates around goes around, Xiao Qian had been dating him for a month now, and she felt like she had vented all the grievances from their past life.


    ¡°Alright, go home and rest early, I will call and write to you regrly from now on.¡±


    With those words, Yu Minng perked up and pulled her into his arms to kiss her.


    Jia Xiufang heard the car outside and went to take a look. She saw that scene through the car window and saw the two of them hugging each other.


    Xiao Qian got out of the car, and Yu Minng stuck his head out of the window, ¡°Aunt, still not asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± If you didn¡¯t bring home my daughter, who can sleep?!


    ¡°Go to sleep early, I won¡¯te in, Xiao Qian, remember to call me.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After Yu Minng left, Jia Xiufang red at Xiao Qian, ¡°You little brat, get inside the house!¡±


    When they entered the house, Jia Xiufang noticed that her daughter was wearing different clothes, carrying a bag in her left hand, and a bucket in her right hand. The bag contained the clothes she wore when she left in the morning.


    ¡°What were you two up to?!¡±


    Xiao Qian grabbed a fruit, but before she could put it in her mouth, Jia Xiufang snatched it away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating it, just tell me what the two of you did!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking. Look at the mud on the clothes. We went fishing, I slipped and fell, and he bought me new clothes.¡±


    Jia Xiufang opened the bucket filled with small fish. She inspected them and indeed, they were caught by fishing.


    ¡°How much did the clothes cost? Give the money back to him, don¡¯t let him spend money on you all the time!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t let him spend money now, when will I allow him to spend?¡± The most direct way to show that a woman likes a man is to empty his wallet and make him invest all his assets in herself. This is what the marriage and love expert often says. Women who save money are the easiest to be dumped, like Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Did I teach you like this? You just started dating, and you¡¯re spending his money like this, what do you think his family will think of you? If he had bad intentions and wanted to take advantage of you, he could bait you with something nice¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian looked like she was learning, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. If Yu Minng were like what her mom said, he would have done something while they were sleeping together today. Although this man is shameless most of the time, he is quite old-fashioned in some ways. He wouldn¡¯t dare make a move on her until she was older.


    ¡°Your dad and I are not together anymore, I¡¯m afraid you and your brother will act like you¡¯ve never seen money before, hanging out with anyone just to get something and make a living, bing aughing stock. Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re not allowed to go out, stay home and help me.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was afraid that her daughter would suffer, so she tried to restrict Xiao Qian¡¯s actions as much as possible.


    ¡°Mom, why are you guarding against Yu Minng like a wolf? If you didn¡¯t agree to our rtionship, what were you doing then?¡±


    ¡°At first, that kid was too slick, blocking my words, so I had no choice but to agree. But you two should be mindful of your rtionship, you¡¯re still a student, and before you two get married, you¡¯re not allowed, not allowed to do that! Nowadays, young people are so different from when I was young, just like him today, back then he would have been arrested!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, Yu Minng is not that kind of bottomless person, don¡¯t think too bad of him.¡± She can say that about Yu Minng, but others can¡¯t. Even her own mother who wants the best for her is not allowed.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll be speaking up for him. You¡¯ll suffer after you marry over there.¡± Jia Xiufang stuffed the fruit into Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, carried the heavy fish to the kitchen, muttering, ¡°That kid is pretty good at fishing, it¡¯s so heavy, how can we eat all of this¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out tomorrow¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she saw Jia Xiufang walking out of the kitchen, looking murderous.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my younger brother, why are you so anxious? Yu Minng is going back to work tomorrow, and we won¡¯t see each other for a while¡±


    ¡°Alright, go pick up your brother early.¡±


    The next day, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go straight to pick up her brother. Instead, she went to Zheng Xu¡¯s ce.


    Zheng Xu probably didn¡¯t expect her toe so early, still wearing his pajamas, his hair messy.


    Looking a little different from usual, a bitzy and mischievous.


    ¡°Did your family¡¯s Husky let you out alone without a bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good? I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to wash up, and I¡¯ll wait for you in the treatment room.¡±


    This time Xiao Qian came with extreme confidence, hoping to solve the unsolved medical records from the past life. It all depended on this attempt.


    After a while, Zheng Xu came out, and after a simple desensitization treatment, Zheng Xu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Any progress?¡±


    ¡°No, it even regressed a bit. The initial treatment was almost in vain.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then why are you still so happy saying that? I think I can deduct your treatment fees now.¡±


    ¡°I am really happy now¡ª¡± Xiao Qian was in high spirits, and Zheng Xu raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°In general, the condition would not degenerate after several treatments, but yours has worsened since you went to school yesterday. The problem must be at school! Zheng Xu! I promise to make your condition improve significantly after today. Trust me!¡±


    Zheng Xu looked at Xiao Qian in high spirits andughed along, but didn¡¯t hold out too much hope. After all, he had suffered from this illness for a long time.


    After putting Zheng Xu into a hypnotic state, Xiao Qian questioned him about his experiences over the years, just likest time. When they reached the age of 14, Zheng Xu¡¯s expression seemed painful. Whether they could seed depended on this attempt.


    ¡°I yed with fire¡­ burned down the school warehouse.¡±


    Xiao Qian widened her eyes. What?


    But due to her professionalism, she continued asking in a hypnotic voice, ¡°Why did you y with fire?¡±


    ¡°There was a symbol drawn on the warehouse beam as a result of a bet, I wiped it with alcohol, and then the alcohol spilled¡­ I don¡¯t know why there was a ming branch¡­ I was curious to see if such a small me could ignite the alcohol, and then it caught fire.¡±


    So that¡¯s where the symbol came from! At this point, Xiao Qian was somewhat dumbfounded. Such a naive way to start a fire ¨C even the big brother had a childish phase?


    She thought that the source of fear for someone like Zheng Xu would be something much more gruesome and violent. For example, there was a case of whirlpool phobia abroad where the patient¡¯s grandfather hadmitted suicide by stuffing himself in a barrel. The body was taken out, resembling a whirlpool, and after the shock, the patient developed whirlpool phobia. Finally, even snails frightened him, and hemitted suicide in a terrifying way during an episode.


    However, the source of Zheng Xu¡¯s phobia was¡­ like this!


    Next, it was the most important step in unlocking the phobia. Xiao Qian gently leaned into his ear..

 Chapter 164 - 164: High-profile Big Release (Thanks to 82088954 Tycoon+Update)

    Chapter 164: High-profile Big Release (Thanks to 82088954 Tycoon+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where did the burning branche from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who threw it in, I saw it about to go out, so I curiously tried it¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because the warehouse almost burned down that you feel scared?¡±


    Finding the source of fear is the beginning of treatment.


    ¡°No¡­ almost burnt someone to death¡­ I ran away¡­¡±


    After Zheng Xu finished speaking, Xiao Qian fell into a brief silence, could it be¡­


    ¡°Do you remember who that person was?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    At this point, things were basically clear.


    Zheng Xu nearly killed someone by setting fire, then suppressed his feelings for years. People instinctively forget things with significant stimuli, so his amnesia turned into a mental illness. Now, as long as they find the unlucky guy he feels guilty about, the problem can be solved.


    Since Zheng Xu didn¡¯t remember, it must be hidden deep in his heart.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hypnosis could only reach the firstyer of his subconscious and not the deepestyer. For ordinary people, hypnotherapy would get stuck at this point.


    There was only one chance. If Xiao Qian gambled wrong about whether the person was male or female, it would be difficult to treat himter, as his deep subconscious would resist.


    At this time, some of the previous details suddenly appeared in Xiao Qian¡¯s mind.


    What did Yu Minng say to her when he was fishing¡­


    Skipping ss to find the warehouse on fire, then rushing in, being choked by the smoke¡­ Almost died, and finally got an Outstanding Youth award!


    If you count it this way, the event would make sense!


    Xiao Qian was pondering the treatment strategy and saw Zheng Xu sweating in a hypnotic state, knowing how painful he was now, so she went over and snapped her fingers.


    ¡°Rx, maintain your emotions, forget everything, and when you hear me snapping my fingers again, you will gradually enter the subconscious state¡­¡±


    Zheng Xu slowly fell asleep.


    Xiao Qian left the room, borrowed a cellphone from Zheng Xu¡¯s servant, and called Yu Minng. She had to act quickly; Zheng Xu¡¯s inhibition was better, and he wouldn¡¯t bepletely hypnotized for long. Once this stage passed, it would be difficult to treat him again.


    She hoped Yu Minng would be avable to answer the phone now.


    Xiao Qian just wanted to find him quickly and pray that he would be safe¡­


    At this time, Yu Minng was ¡®unintentionally¡¯ strolling to the secretary¡¯s office. He had several secretaries responsible for different matters. Everyone thought he was here for work guidance when they saw himing.


    All was silent.


    To their surprise, the young boss stood there without saying anything. Everyone was startled, wondering what was going on with him?


    Luckily, Qiao Zhen, who had been with him for many years, quickly asked:


    ¡°Young Boss, you must have had a great few days off, right?¡±


    Others gasped. My goodness, the Chief Secretary was so bold! Was it okay to speak to the meticulous Young Boss about something unrted to work?


    However, they didn¡¯t know Yu Minng well. Qiao Zhen had been with him for several years and knew his thoughts well.


    As expected, Yu Minng smiled and took out the photo he carried with him ¡°unintentionally¡±. Everyone was astonished but could not show it on their faces.


    So¡­ the boss carried the photo with him everywhere? Was this still their cold-faced Young Boss?


    ¡°Young Boss, you took a two-day vacation and only brought back a photo? Didn¡¯t you bring us any food?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about food? Come, admire this photo, do you see any problems?¡±


    Yu Minng was extremely proud, holding the photo.


    This was the photo he had forced a familiar photographer to develop in the middle of the night just for showing off.


    Group watching, with Qiao Zhen taking the lead, everyone else also dared to joke around with Yu Minng.


    ¡°Oh my god! Young Boss, what did you do?!¡±


    ¡°Young Boss, how could youy your hands on such a young girlfriend?¡± Qiao Zhen was the only one who knew the age of Yu Minng¡¯s sweetheart, as others haven¡¯t met her yet.


    In the photo, Yu Minng just finished taking a bath, wearing a tank top and underpants, sitting cross-legged like Maitreya Buddha, with a beautiful sses-wearing girl in his arms. Although the girl was fully dressed, don¡¯t forget the setting ¨C it was the bedroom!


    ¡°When choosing a partner, go quickly and have a steady target. When you see something you like, don¡¯t let go!¡± Yu Minng deliberately misled everyone, sessfully drawing envy.


    ¡°Finding such a beautiful girlfriend, Young Boss, you have to treat us!¡±


    ¡°No problem treating everyone. Qiao Zhen, go get the jacket I just bought, the one in the bag.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s face was smug.


    ¡°Look at how smug he is. He just found a girlfriend, and he¡¯s already so happy without even getting married yet. It¡¯s not easy to find a man like this nowadays.¡± Qiao Zhen went to the office, muttering. It wasn¡¯t cold, so why did he need a jacket?


    As soon as he picked up the jacket, he was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this couple¡¯s clothing? So, the purpose of all that talk just now was to show off their couple¡¯s clothing?


    Qiao Zhen nodded and brought the clothes out, preparing to open it up when he noticed a beautifully packaged small box at the bottom of the bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Qiao Zhen took it out; it was a gift Xiao Qian bought for Yu Minng, nominally a giveaway. Yu Minng didn¡¯t unwrap it when he got home, and absentmindedly brought it to the office.


    Qiao Zhen was about to open it when he identally slipped, and the box fell to the ground and scattered.


    With the high-end ck box spread out on the floor, could it be¡­


    Qiao Zhen squinted his eyes and picked up a brand new pair of underpants with two fingers. This style waspletely different from what Young Boss had in the past!


    Could this be¡­ the legendary change from a birdshot gun to artillery?


    Qiao Zhenughed.


    Young Boss was so impressive when he finally chased after a girl he liked. This price tag, however, was shockingly high.


    ¡°So luxurious, tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    There were two pairs in the box, and they were of different styles. Qiao Zhen wanted to see what made these expensive underpants so special, and as he picked them up, he suddenly noticed a t, small envelope in the box!


    Qiao Zhen immediately picked it up and read aloud:


    ¡°Sister, I am the shopping guide of the ¡®Love of a Lifetime¡¯ counter. The gifts inside are for you alone. Next time you buy clothes for your eldest brother, I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount. I wish you a happy shopping experience! By the way, the size of the underpants is determined by the waist, not the size. But, your eldest brother has an amazing figure!¡±


    The shopping guide had just received factory training that high-end brands should always provide customers with surprises. Customers who could afford to spend several hundred dors on such items certainly had money to spare. With a well-donepliment, they woulde back for more.


    The ttery, however, had backfired.


    Xiao Qian had tried her best to hide the origin of this item from Yu Minng, and now it was exposed.


    Qiao Zhen finished reading, turned the envelope upside down, and a few high-end sets fell out¡­


    This scene was caught by a few senior executives who came in when no one answered the door, and the Young Boss¡¯ love story was discovered by the public in such a high-profile manner..

 Chapter 165 - 165: Adding Words by Myself

    Chapter 165: Adding Words by Myself


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng, still unaware his love history had been exposed, quickly took Xiao Qian¡¯s call while running.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I need your cooperation. I¡¯m conducting a hypnotherapy session right now. No matter what you hear, answer ¡®I forgive you¡¯, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but he knew he ought to follow Xiao Mei¡¯s instructions.


    Xiao Qian rushed into a room, put her phone on speaker, and snapped her fingers.


    From the other end of the phone, Yu Minng heard Xiao Qian¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°You are now in a hypnotic state, can you hear my voice?¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    It was Zheng Xu!


    Yu Minng listened intently; it was the first time he had witnessed Xiao Qian conducting a psychotherapy session, and it was with Zheng Xu!


    ¡°Follow my voice, take me to the moment you fear most, tell me, who do you see?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The person lying on the ground¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him tell you himself. The incident from that year doesn¡¯t matter. Come on, the person lying on the ground, tell him, do you still resent him?¡±


    Xiao Qian was asking Yu Minng on the phone.


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Although Yu Minng didn¡¯t know what Xiao Qian was asking, he still answered truthfully.


    ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s forgiven you. Now tell me again, do you resent Zheng Xu for nearly burning you to death?¡±


    ¡°No, I forgive him¡ªbut can he stay away from my woman in the future?¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes impatiently. Who allowed you to improvise, Yu Minng?!


    Right now, Zheng Xu was still in a state of hypnosis; anything said could affect his subconscious. That bastard Yu Minng would have to pay for this!


    ¡°Who is your woman?¡± Zheng Xu asked.


    ¡°The woman treating you. As long as you stay away from her, I will forgive you. The fire was not your fault. It was myck of rescue knowledge, not knowing I should cover my mouth and nose during a fire rescue.¡±


    Zheng Xu seemed to be trying to remember who was treating him. Xiao Qian was irked. Because of Yu Minng¡¯s audacious improvisation, the therapy session was disrupted!


    Having never encountered such a situation, she didn¡¯t know what might happen next.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, did you hear that? The near-death incident was his own fault, not yours. Do you still feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you still afraid of saw teeth?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    At this point, Xiao Qian knew Yu Minng was of no further use to her. Without even saying goodbye, she hung up the phone.


    That damn Yu Minng, just you wait. Once I¡¯m done treating Zheng Xu, you¡¯ll get yours, you shameless cretin!


    After hanging up, Yu Minng shrugged. He yed the good Samaritan, and Xiao Mei didn¡¯t even say goodbye to him. She was so ruthless!


    However¡­ After listening to her therapy session, Yu Minng furrowed his brow. So, the fire was caused by Zheng Xu?


    No matter. He did as Xiao Mei instructed, so she would definitelymend him for it!


    Returning to his office, Yu Minng immediately felt something was off.


    Why were all his employees looking at him with such eyes?


    He then saw Qiao Zhen awkwardly holding the ¡°gift¡± box Xiao Mei had given him¡­


    Yu Minng quickly walked over, snatched the box and opened it to take a look. Several senior managers closed their eyes.


    They have learned too much¡­


    ¡°Well, my girlfriend is a bit overenthusiastic, but it¡¯s understandable. Thedy is inexperienced in love.¡± Yu Minng shamelessly took the credit, looking rather smug.


    Qiao Zhen raised an eyebrow in approval. Not bad, his skin was thick enough.


    Who exactly was inexperienced in love, and who was the overenthusiastic one? Who was humming songs as he made the bed for the girl, who delivered warmth from miles away, who used a slingshot to smash the girl¡¯s window in the middle of the night, who mistook a carnation for a red rose¡­


    It was you, Old Iron!


    Yu Minng calmly stored the box away. The note symbolizing her ¡°enthusiasm¡± was also put in his pocket out of ¡°love¡±.


    The adorable Xiao Mei, he liked her more and more, he had no choice, who made her so ¡°enthusiastic¡±.


    Right now, Chen Xiaomei really wanted to tear Yu Minng apart.


    The patient she had waited to treat her whole life was rendered unpredictable because of his extra lines.


    She only asked him to say one sentence, but who knew this guy would go overboard!


    And even dared to ad-lib!


    If Xiao Qian found out, not only did Yu Minng ad-lib, he even added the term ¡°enthusiastic¡± to her character behind her back, she would want to kick him to high heavens! His hide was so thick, too thick!


    Xiao Qian snapped her fingers, bringing Zheng Xu out of hypnosis. Zheng Xu moved his neck around, and looked at the clock. This time, it had been quite a while?


    He didn¡¯t remember what had just happened, but he felt rxed all over, as if a weight had been lifted, and he felt veryfortable in his heart.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Xiao Qian asked him, her heart hanging in suspense. She was worried that Yu Minng¡¯s extra lines might have affected Zheng Xu.


    ¡°I feel very good, as if I am really rxed.¡±


    Zheng Xu stood up. This treatment session was the mostfortable one he had had so far, his heart radiating satisfaction from the inside out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the desensitization test, look at this card, do you feel anything?¡± Xiao Qian picked up the cards and showed them to him one by one.


    Zheng Xu shook his head.


    Xiao Qian kept testing with every card, until thest one. Although Zheng Xu still found the image unpleasant, he didn¡¯t feel as though he would faint!


    ¡°What about this, do you feel dizzy now?¡± Xiao Qian formed a saw-tooth with her hand. Zheng Xu stared at her fingers and shook his head.


    However, when he shifted his gaze to Xiao Qian¡¯s face, he felt something strange¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Qian was relieved. The therapy had finally made significant progress.


    Zheng Xu waved her off, ¡°Just stand there, don¡¯t get too close to me.¡±


    For some reason, getting too close to Xiao Qian made him feel uneasy.


    What had happened¡­? Xiao Qian was dumbfounded. It took a few seconds for her to realize what was going on.


    That shameless Yu Minng!


    The side effects of the therapy had shown up here!


    Stay away from his woman; even that suggestion was effective!


    But no matter what, finding Zheng Xu¡¯s innermost issue meant his treatment would be easier moving forward. Xiao Qian estimated that he would fully recover after two more sessions.


    This was the first major case she had taken on since her return.


    The therapy yield tangible results and Xiao Qian was thrilled, she felt a tremendous sense of aplishment.


    When she left Zheng Xu¡¯s home, the sun was warm.


    Xiao Qian declined Zheng Xu¡¯s offer to apany her and walked down the street alone.


    People were bustling about the streets, and the traffic was ceaseless. The sun shone brightly, and this scene yed out every day, with peopleing and going.


    As Xiao Qian walked onto the overpass and looked at the people below, she was reminded of a short story she read once.


    A child who had never paid attention to a pregnant woman, when his mother told him that women with big bellies were pregnant, the child would always notice pregnant women on the street, as if they suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The fact was, they had always been there, but the child hadn¡¯t noticed them before.


    It was the same for psychologists..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Meeting the Doctoral

    Chapter 166: Meeting the Doctoral


    Supervisor Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    When you don¡¯t know what a pregnant woman is, you don¡¯t realize how many pregnant women there are around you. When you understand the concept, you often see pregnant women. The world changes because of an individual¡¯s perception, not because there are more pregnant women, but because the perception has changed.


    Psychologists can always discover people with various psychological issues around them, which is based on the same principle.


    Xiao Qian looked at the people under the overpass, wondering how many of them had severe mental illnesses like Zheng Xu?


    Very few.


    But how many of them needed psychological counseling or were emotionally distressed?


    A lot.


    Everyone will have their sad moments and brief emotional distress, but many problems can be resolved over time.


    People will feel ufortable when a family member dies, unhappy when their marriage ends, and emotionally fluctuating when they argue with friends. Ordinary people might not notice this, but psychologists can. Xiao Qian observed the people around her from a doctor¡¯s perspective and felt that there were many strange people around her.


    In fact, these strange people are considered normal to ordinary people.


    After curing Zheng Xu, Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions were a mixture of various feelings.


    Any psychological disorder must have a cause, and even the mostplex cases can be resolved by finding the source of the conflict. If Zheng Xu¡¯s phobia could be cured, when would her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder heal?


    Her OCD incidents had significantly reduced after dating Yu Minng, but she had notpletely recovered.


    Xiao Qian suddenly realized that she could only be truly healed when her little angel returned and told her in person that it was okay, Mom.


    Thinking of her daughter, Xiao Qian¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly. She felt that she was still far from being a good enough mother to support another little baby¡¯s future.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± A serious female voice sounded in her ear. Xiao Qian looked back and saw an older woman dressed very formally, with not a wrinkle in her clothes, who was asking her with concern.


    ¡°Professor Liu?¡± Wasn¡¯t this her doctoral supervisor?!


    The serious-looking middle-aged woman in front of her was one of the few people Xiao Qian truly admired ¨C her doctoral supervisor from her previous life, Liu Linlin.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Professor Liu spoke to Xiao Qian because the girl was standing on the overpass with tears on her face, fearing that she might be desperate enough to jump off and so she asked.


    ¡°I am Chen Xiaoqian, a student from the Beidou Normal Social Psychology Major, and I¡¯ve attended your ss.¡±


    ¡°What difficulties are you facing?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Professor Liu pointed at Xiao Qian¡¯s face, that¡¯s when she realized she had been crying unconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was just thinking of my deceased father and feeling upset.¡± Xiao Qian used her trash dad as a shield.


    Professor Liu patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder, ¡°People cannote back to life once they die. Living a fantastic life in ce of the deceased is the only way to remember them.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s mentor was still so strict and serious. In her past life, the only person she was slightly afraid of was her mentor. She was a bit too strict and had even hit Xiao Qian over the incident with Shi Touyu.


    However, Xiao Qian¡¯s solid clinical foundation was all taught by her.


    ¡°Professor Liu, what brings you to Qiang City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to deal with a few things.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can go on with your work.¡±


    Liu Linlin nodded, and as she was about to leave, Xiao Qian called her back.


    ¡°Professor Liu, can I consult you in the future if I have any questions about my major?¡±


    ¡°I have very little time. If you have questions about professional courses, ask your course teachers.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get angry at the rejection, she watched her mentor¡¯s retreating figure and muttered with a smile.


    This was her mentor ¨C a person who seemed very cold. Many students were scared of her, but she was quite good to Xiao Qian. In the past, she had been eager to teach Xiao Qian and regarded her as the true psychologist. However, she hit and scolded Xiao Qian after the Shi Touyu incident, saying that she had misjudged her, which truly hurt Xiao Qian.


    Having a second chance in life, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if she could still be under her mentor¡¯s guidance, but she didn¡¯t want to hear her teacher say she had misjudged her again.


    Xiao Qian walked down one side of the overpass, while Liu Linlin walked down the other side. In a ce invisible to Xiao Qian, she got into a Cadic.


    ¡°Da Pang, why did youe personally?¡± Liu Linlin got into the car.


    Yu Mingli chuckled, ¡°Auntie Liu, howe you¡¯re still calling me by my nickname?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown fatter and fatter. You must have the three highs, right?¡±


    Yu Mingli could hardlyugh when Liu Linlin poked fun at him. She was his mother¡¯s ssmate from elementary school, an authority in the field of psychology, and she was helping to examine Panpan for his mother. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    When they arrived at the Yu Family, Mother Yu enthusiastically greeted her, but Liu Linlin pushed her away in disgust before they could hug, ¡°Qi Lajiao, where is the child you want me to see?¡±


    Boss Yu mentally bnced out. Hehe, this terrifying olddy even knew his mother¡¯s nickname.


    Mother Yu knew that Liu Linlin didn¡¯t like being touched by others, so she wasn¡¯t angry. She had always been like this since she was a student.


    ¡°The child is in this room. Please take a look, I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    Panpan was now being raised by Mother Yu. She only found out about Second Brother¡¯s divorce when the paperwork was done. Boss Yu had to deal with Second Brother¡¯s divorce overnight, and Mother Yu felt a bit angry when she learned about it.


    But no matter how much she hated Wang Xiaohong, she had called her ¡°Mom¡± for several years, and now she had quietly divorced without giving her a chance to say a word. Anyhow, Mother Yu was notfortable with the situation.


    Second Brother only made a phone call, iming emotional differences and a friendly divorce, and refused to exin any further.


    Since Mother Yu couldn¡¯t find Wang Xiaohong, she had to ept the situation.


    The current priority was to cure the child.


    After seeing the child, Liu Linlin performed almost the same steps as Xiao Qian and then asked Mother Yu toe out for a talk.


    ¡°This child has a mild infant anxiety disorder apanied by a phobia. It¡¯s still treatable now. How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Just like what Xiao Qian said.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, also from your school. She is my younger son¡¯s girlfriend. She found out my little grandson has abnormalities, so I asked for your help. She did almost the same steps as you.¡±


    ¡°The same as me?¡± Liu Linlin suddenly recalled the girl who was crying on the overpass!


    However, Xiao Qian¡¯s major shouldn¡¯t include this knowledge. The fact that she could make urate judgments across majors left a deep impression on Professor Liu.


    ¡°Which year is the girl in?¡± She was considering taking on some graduate students and wanted to pay attention to Xiao Qian if she was talented.


    ¡°First year, she just got admitted.¡±


    What?! A first-year student was so talented?! Liu Linlin decided to find Xiao Qian for a chat after returning to school..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Scared to Death (Monthly Ticket 1300+ Update)

    Chapter 167: Scared to Death (Monthly Ticket 1300+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a long vacation, Xiao Qian returned to her dormitory and found Dong Yi was already back and reading.


    ¡°When did youe back?¡± Xiao Qian asked as she put down her luggage.


    ¡°I never left.¡± Dong Yi was reading a newspaper and taking notes, with half a page full of information about tutoring jobs.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go home?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dong Yi finished writing down the numbers and prepared to leave. Xiao Qian stopped her.


    ¡°Use my phone card to make the call.¡± She guessed that Dong Yi was about to go outside and use a public phone to inquire about tutoring jobs.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t insist. Dong Yi was the kind of person who would never take advantage of others, even for a penny. She was very careful about her expenses, not wanting to ept any food given to her.


    Looking across to Shi Touyu¡¯s bed, Xiao Qian saw her suitcase, which meant she had also returned.


    She must have gone to some other dorm room to chat again.


    As expected, a few minutester, Shi Touyu came back and saw Xiao Qian. She yelled and gave her a big hug, ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°I brought back some local specialties from my hometown and will give you a bag.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Shi Touyu was not polite at all. Xiao Qian took out the gifts Jia Xiufang had asked her to bring back for her roommates and shared a portion with Shi Touyu, who happily epted them.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I also have a gift for you.¡±


    She rummaged through her suitcase and found a set of skincare products to give to Xiao Qian. ¡°I bought three sets, and I originally wanted to give one to Da Yi, but she would definitely refuse. I¡¯ll give it to Xu Ruxin instead.¡±


    Xu Ruxin was the innocent sweet girl who always came over to use Shi Touyu¡¯s things.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, are you so rich that you can afford to give everything to everyone?¡± Xiao Qian recognized the brand; it was imported from abroad. Shi Touyu didn¡¯t treat these products as anything valuable, but formon people, they were considered luxury items.


    ¡°What can I do? Da Yi definitely won¡¯t ept it!¡± Shi Touyu said, recalling how Dong Yi wouldn¡¯t even ept fruits from her before.


    ¡°You fool, you don¡¯t even know how to give a gift. Just leave it there and watch meter.¡± Xiao Qian knew that Dong Yi was financially struggling, so she was more considerate and wouldn¡¯t easily ept things from others.


    There was a knock on the door. Shi Touyu went to open it, and it was Xu Ruxin.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I found it. This thing is hard to find.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked up and saw Xu Ruxin handing over a piece of red cloth the size of a school bag and a string of garlic to Shi Touyu. Shi Touyu nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°So what gift were you going to give me?¡± Xu Ruxin asked, her eyes shining when she saw the cosmetics on the table.


    She was used to receiving gifts from Shi Touyu, who now hesitated because Boss Qian said not to give it away, so she didn¡¯t have anything else to offer.


    Xiao Qian handed the slightly discounted fish fillet that her yboy brother bought for her with his first month¡¯s sry to Shi Touyu, ¡°Give her this.¡± ¡°Right, the Qiang City specialty, delicious and inexpensive!¡± Shi Touyu nodded in agreement


    Xu Ruxin was slightly disappointed, ¡°Just this¡­¡±


    She thought Shi Touyu would give her something better, ¡°I even spent quite a bit of money on this garlic.¡±


    ¡°How much? I¡ª¡± Shi Touyu was about to say she wouldpensate her, but Xiao Qian interrupted.


    ¡°You always use her phone card to make so many calls and eat so much of her food. Why don¡¯t you mention that?¡±


    ¡°Why bother keeping track among friends? Hehe¡­ Xiao Yu, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xu Ruxin slipped away.


    After she left, Xiao Qian red at Shi Touyu.


    ¡°Stop bringing all kinds of people to the dormitory. It¡¯s annoying!¡±


    Only Shi Touyu would consider someone who took advantage of others and never reciprocated as a friend.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little stingy, no big deal.¡± Shi Touyu still didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem. She used her teeth to bite the red cloth, making a few small holes, and then tore it into three strips.


    ¡°What are you doing with this?¡±


    Shi Touyu handed one of the torn red strips to Xiao Qian. Anxiously and mysteriously looking around, she whispered.


    ¡°Boss Qian, let me tell you a big secret¡­our dormitory building is haunted!¡±


    Xiao Qian was drinking water and was almost choked by Shi Touyu¡¯s dramatic behavior.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s haunted!¡± Shi Touyu repeated while tying the strip of red cloth to Xiao Qian¡¯s bed head.


    ¡°As soon as I came back, I heard everyone talking about it. We were on vacation, right? Then a senior student stayed here to work and didn¡¯t go home. One night, she woke up and saw a white figure moving back and forth¡­ oh my god, it scared me to death!¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t scared by her words but was startled by her sudden increase in volume.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, you entered the university through art, but no matter how you got in, you¡¯re still a university student. How can you be so superstitious?¡±


    ¡°How is it superstition? The senior student saw it! They brought a few people to the upper floor to check, and there was no one there. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone got up in the middle of the night to get fresh air on the upper floor. By the time the senior student saw them and went over, she must have missed them by just a moment. What¡¯s the point of making these things? It¡¯s creepy!¡±


    Xiao Qian tried to untie the red cloth, but Shi Touyu pped her hand.


    ¡°Better safe than sorry! Don¡¯t untie it! I asked my mom, and if something like this happens, we can each tie a piece of red cloth, and it will keep the ghost froming near our dormitory!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you making a string of garlic?¡±


    ¡°East and Westbined! What if it¡¯s a western ghost? I¡¯ll hang this on our dormitory door, and no one will dare toe near it!¡±


    ¡°You wait for the dormitory manager to knock on the door.¡± Hanging such a thing would invite inspection from the dormitory manager, right? Shi Touyu could really be troublesome. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that much now; just hang it up first! It¡¯s too scary-¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Dong Yi¡¯s empty bed, deep in thought.


    In her past life, there were rumors that the dormitory building was haunted, and that Dong Yi had be a vengeful spirit after her death. But now, Dong Yi was alive and well, so how could such a rumor exist?


    She didn¡¯t believe in the supernatural and wasn¡¯t afraid of it. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe Shi Touyu¡¯s story about a white figure, thinking some student must have misinterpreted what they saw.


    Xiao Qian removed thebel from the cosmetics and casually asked Shi Touyu.


    ¡°Is your family able to bring things from abroad?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, do you want to buy something?¡±


    ¡°I want to get some pure nt oil essence from France. Price is not a problem, but it must be good quality.¡± Xiao Qian had been wanting these for a while; she would use the oil essence during hypnosis sessions, tailoring thebination to the individual¡¯s constitution.


    At that time, it was impossible to find very pure oils in the domestic market.


    ¡°Alright, tell me what kind you want, and write it down.¡±


    Xiao Qian wrote down the items she needed and then added another.


    ¡°Also, get this brand¡¯s men¡¯s lotion and aftershave.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s skin was dry, and he didn¡¯t like to apply fragrant skincare products. In her past life, Xiao Qian bought him imported men¡¯s products with no fragrance. These products were only avable from abroad, as there were no domestic stores.


    Shi Touyu took a look at the list, ¡°Boss Qian, you have good taste. I¡¯ve bought this for my brother before, and it¡¯s super expensive. He treats it like gold, not knowing its value!¡±


    ¡°Money is not a problem. Just let me know how much it costs, and I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    When it came to things for Yu Minng, Xiao Qian never bought anything subpar. It was the same in her past life and now..

 Chapter 168 - 167: Legend Update

    Chapter 168: Chapter 167: Legend Update


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, so no need to pay. Just let my dad bring some back casually.¡±


    Shi Yu didn¡¯t have the habit of taking money from friends, mainly because she really didn¡¯tck money.


    ¡°No, a gift and bringing something back are two different things. You should charge what you should charge. Also, if you don¡¯t establish a correct value system and always act so carelessly, you might get sold someday.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s advice did not make Shi Yu take it to heart, but she didn¡¯t expect it toe true someday.


    Dong Yi came back after a while, and Xiao Qian could guess from her expression that she didn¡¯t get any results from the phone call.


    Jobs are especially hard to find in this area with several universities, especially tutoring jobs. Those posted on flyers have long been snatched up by others. ¡°Did you find anything suitable?¡± Xiao Qian asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dong Yi shook her head.


    ¡°Wait outside the Talent Market on Saturday, hold a sign saying ¡®tutor¡¯, and try your luck.¡± Xiao Qian said that outside the Talent Market, there¡¯s a street where college students stand, each holding a sign, all looking for part-time jobs.


    Dong Yi nodded.


    ¡°Are you going to work during your first year?¡± Shi Yu asked, and Dong Yi answered with a hum.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you join any school clubs? If you work, then your time will be fully upied.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Dong Yi came to the university through a national policy of reducing tuition fees for poor areas. She had to live frugally, and she could only apply for a schrship next September. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford not to work during this time.


    ¡°Boss Qian, will you join any? I joined the Drama Club. Come with me, the Club President is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to go out to work since she didn¡¯tck money, but she also didn¡¯t want to join any clubs like rich princess Shi Yu. She wanted to spend more time studying academic matters.


    ¡°But I really want you to go¡­¡± Shi Yu felt it was a pity. Xiao Qian¡¯s performance at the wee event is still being discussed. She would definitely be a beautifulndscape in the club.


    ¡°As long as you have a good time, naive girl. Not everyone is like you, not having to consider their future.¡± Xiao Qian tapped her head and then said to Dong Yi.


    ¡°Da Yi, Shi Touyu has a few bottles of cosmetics that are about to expire and wanted to share with us. Take some.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t use them.¡±


    ¡°Take them. If you don¡¯t, they¡¯ll just be thrown away.¡±


    Dong Yi reluctantly epted them after hearing that it would be wasteful, and sincerely said to Shi Yu, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Shi Yu felt a little embarrassed since Dong Yi was so serious. None of her friends were as earnest as her.


    When Dong Yi climbed up to her bed, Shi Yu gave Xiao Qian a thumbs-up, saying that Boss Qian knew how to deal with people.


    Xiao Qian shrugged and picked up her book to read.


    Different people, born in different environments, have different characters. Although her two roommates came from very different backgrounds, they were essentially good kids.


    Dong Yi would change into her white sleeping gown in the dormitory. She only wore two sets of clothes outside, which she took great care of.


    ¡°Da Yi, do you particrly like white?¡±


    Shi Yu thought of the campus horror story whenever she saw white.


    ¡°Not particrly, I have no special preferences.¡± Dong Yi wore whatever clothes she had. When she was young, she wore clothes donated from the outside world. As long as it kept her warm, she didn¡¯t care about the style.


    Dong Yi looked down at her pajamas. ¡°These two sets were clearance items that I bought from the Night Market, ten yuan each, or two for fifteen yuan.¡±


    They werefortable to wear, so the cheaper, the better for Dong Yi.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Xiao Qian, who was reading,ughed.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what are youughing at?¡± Shi Yu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing that a generation of horror legends originated from two for fifteen yuan.¡±


    There were many past life rumors about Dong Yi, such asing from a Witch Family and liking white clothes, dying with her eyes wide open, and even more absurd ones like Dong Yi had watched Midnight Bell, mimicking Sadako and wearing white clothes even after death.


    As it turned out, she just wanted to save money and bought discounted clothes from the Night Market.


    So, it¡¯s said that most legends aren¡¯t reliable; they¡¯re just over-interpretations. The truth is usually simple, and Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts at all.


    If there were ghosts, though, she wished her Xiao Wei coulde back and see her.


    Thinking of her daughter, Xiao Qian focused even more on studying early childhood psychology. She must learn quickly to see her daughter as soon as possible.


    ¡°Now, seeing white just makes me feel ufortable¡­¡± Shi Yu muttered quietly, tightening the red cloth tied to her bed.


    From the look of it, Dong Yi wouldn¡¯t change her pajamas, so Shi Yu got scared by the story and went to Boss Qian for help while Dong Yi went to the restroom.


    ¡°Boss Qian, can you find a way to make Da Yi change her clothes and stop wearing the white dress? It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Xiao Qian put down her book, and Shi Touyu nodded desperately.


    Xiao Qian beckoned, and Shi Yu leaned in to listen to her whisper a bunch of things.


    Shi Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    She took out her painting pigments and rushed to the bathroom. Dong Yi was squatting there washing her clothes when Shi Yu did as Xiao Qian said, shaking her hand and yelling, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The pigment was all dumped into the basin, staining the white pajamas inside and some on the one Dong Yi was wearing.


    ¡°Da Yi! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Shi Yu cried, looking at the white pajamas in the basin turned multicolored and yelled dramatically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just wash it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯te off! This is a special dye I used for painting! Da Yi, I¡¯m a sinner!¡±


    Shi Yu suddenly sat down on the bathroom tiles, hugging Dong Yi¡¯s legs and said guiltily, ¡°I ruined your two for fifteen yuan! I¡¯m so terrible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll still wear it after it dries.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. This won¡¯t wash off, and it¡¯s my fault! If you don¡¯t let me atone, I¡¯m done for. My mom said I have bad luck this year. If I cause trouble, I¡¯ll be cursed¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you two new sets of pajamas, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to. This stained one is still wearable.¡±


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m so sorry! My misfortune ising!¡± Shi Yu hugged Dong Yi¡¯s legs, howling as if it were true, and she had also learned about an actor¡¯s self-cultivation since she joined the Drama Club.


    ¡°Da Yi, she has a lot of clothes. Just let herpensate you. She¡¯s making so much noise I can¡¯t read.¡±


    Xiao Qian came over, and Shi Yu nodded desperately, willing to do anything as long as Dong Yi didn¡¯t wear white and scare her.


    ¡°Right, Da Yi, I have two sets of pajamas in my clothing that I¡¯ve worn and wanted to throw away. I¡¯ll give them to you, okay?¡±


    Dong Yi looked at her two roommates and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shi Yu immediately jumped up, fished the terrifying white dress out of the basin and threw it away with conviction, also pulling off Dong Yi¡¯s stained clothes and rummaging out two long-sleeved pajamas from her suitcase.


    ¡°Here you go, one Big Mouth Monkey, one Robot Cat, both with a hat. It¡¯s even warmer when it¡¯s cold outside. What season is it, and you¡¯re still wearing sleeveless clothes.¡±


    Shi Yu¡¯s pajamas were all cartoon-themed, and Dong Yi thought they looked fairly new, so she hesitated but epted them since both Xiao Qian and Shi Yu insisted. Thus, the white dress was retired.


    However, that night, the dormitory legend was updated again, saying that the Big Mouth Monkey had be a spirit and a Big Mouth Monkey floated around the campus at night¡­.

 Chapter 169 - 168: Now I Know

    Chapter 169: Chapter 168: Now I Know


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Woo, I can¡¯t live like this anymore, I want to transfer!¡± Shi Yu sat on the bed holding a Bible, and besides the red cloth tied to the head of her bed, there was also a cross.


    ¡°Arc you done making a fuss?¡± As soon as school was over, Xiao Qian saw Shi Yu ster the dormitory walls with crosses, and had been warned by the dormitory manager not to hang garlic on the door, so she hung it around her bed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making a fuss! Boss Qian, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared! If I knew this school was haunted, I wouldn¡¯t havee. What¡¯s wrong with my choice? I have to call my brother, I want to quit school and go home!¡±


    Xiao Qian was both amused and annoyed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already got the red cloth and garlic? Why stick these things again?¡±


    Shi Yu lifted the Bible, and said in tears, ¡°I was too naive the day before yesterday. I thought that tying a red cloth would be fine, but guess what?¡± ¡°Did you find yourself bored?¡±


    ¡°No! I found myself too naive, the red cloth my mom taught me to ward off only eastern evil, not western ones!¡±


    ¡°Did a vampire attack the campus at night, biting your neck?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s Big Mouth Monkey, Big Mouth Monkey!!!¡±


    Shi Yu grabbed her hair, she was most afraid of these things.


    ¡°Big Mouth Monkey¡­ what does that have to do with Western ghosts?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the recent rumors? They say that our dormitory building, around three o¡¯clock in the early morning, there appears a floating Big Mouth Monkey on the rooftop. Oh my god, why did Ie to this ce, ah ah ah!¡±


    Xiao Qian was speechless, ¡°If you put all this energy into studying, you definitely won¡¯t fail the final exams. Lost Girl, your textbooks look very new, are you sure you won¡¯t fail the finals?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if I fail the exams! What am I gonna do if I get caught by the floating Big Mouth Monkey!¡±


    ¡°Then have a Kitty Cat with Big Mouth Monkey, congrattions, you¡¯re going to be the first person in human history to see a Monkey Spirit, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian! How could you do this! I¡¯ve misjudged you! I never thought you could be so cruel and gloating. I¡¯m already this scared, and you¡¯re stillughing at me!¡±


    Xiao Qian really found it funny, ¡°Big Mouth Monkey can scare you like this, look at your guts!¡±


    Previously, the white-clothed female ghost was already far-fetched, but now there¡¯s a Big Mouth Monkey, why doesn¡¯t she say that the teacup chair has be animated too?


    ¡°It¡¯s a floating Big Mouth Monkey!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it floats over to you, and you just happen to cuddle it to sleep. 1 haven¡¯t really seen what a live Big Mouth Monkey looks like, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you even a friend!¡±


    Seeing her really angry, Xiao Qian finally stoppedughing, and wanted to say something serious, but when she saw Shi Touyu looking so scared, she almostughed again.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not friends with you anymore! We¡¯re not friends!¡± Shi Yu stomped her foot angrily.


    ¡°I really find it funny¡­ Are you guys just idle and not studying well, thinking of all these messy things, and even Big Mouth Monkey?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! People have seen it! It¡¯s the same ce asst time, looking at the rooftop from the water room, someone saw a floating Big Mouth Monkey, and then when people went to check, it disappeared, and there was nothing!¡±


    Shi Yu said, and her hair stood on end, but Xiao Qian listened with a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I just swapped Da Yi¡¯s pajamas, can¡¯t wear Big Mouth Monkey pajamas anymore, it¡¯s too scary!¡±


    As Shi Yu was wondering how to destroy the Big Mouth Monkey pajamas that Da Yi put next to her pillow, Xiao Qian seemed to understand something.


    While Shi Yu was still panicking, Da Yi came in from outside with books borrowed from the library in her hand.


    ¡°Da Yi, how have you been sleepingtely?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Have you had any particrly stressful thingstely?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Da Yi didn¡¯t answer and silently walked to her bed, intending to change into her pajamas.


    Shi Yu hugged her leg, ¡°Da Yi, please, don¡¯t wear that scary clothes!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Da Yi asked Shi Yu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two sets of pajamas? Can you change to the Doraemon one?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Da Yi obediently changed into her Doraemon pajamas.


    Shi Yu spread out the Bible and began to recite prayers in a low voice.


    ¡°Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdome, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven, may you take back that Big Mouth Monkey spirit, the Big Mouth Monkey invented by the Americans, whatever resentment you have, take it out on the evil Capitalism, don¡¯t bother us, Amen!¡±


    Xiao Qian found it amusing and ncing at Da Yi, who was sitting on her bed reading a book while wearing Doraemon pajamas, said, ¡°Shi Touyu, tomorrow you might need to prepare for the arrival of the god Amaterasu, stop reciting the Bible.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Shi Yu put down the Bible.


    ¡°The god worshipped by the ind people, tonight there might be a Doraemon paranormal incident, and reciting the Bible won¡¯t make it understand, maybe you need to worship the gods of the ind country.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Chen Xiaoqian, you just don¡¯t wish me well, really, I can¡¯t be friends with you anymore, I don¡¯t want to bump into ghosts!!!¡± Shi Yu hugged the Bible and said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, are you going to eat?¡± Xiao Qian closed the book and asked her two roommates.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there might be braised chicken wings tonight, haha!¡± Shi Yu forgot about her fear of ghosts when it came to eating.


    ¡°Da Yi, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qian said to Da Yi.


    Da Yi shook her head, ¡°I have a pancake, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can you eat that dry thing? If you don¡¯t want to go to the canteen, I can bring you some dishes?¡± Shi Yu said to Da Yi.


    Da Yi shook her head, ¡°This is enough.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Da Yi¡¯s actions and thought about her recent active job search, making her suspicions even more certain. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After dinner, Xiao Qian called Yu Minng.


    ¡°Do you think there arc ghosts in the world?¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong, do you want to be a seductive ghost and sneak into my heart?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Qian wondered why Yu Minng¡¯s speech was getting more and more unreasonable? Although he would tease her sometimes, he would never say anything so explicit, what happened?


    After a day of work, Yu Minng came back and felt veryfortable talking to his girl. Thinking of the two love underpants she bought for him, his heart felt even warmer.


    ¡°Qian Bao, why are you suddenly asking about ghosts?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to do a ¡®Travel into Science: The Mystery of BD Female Dormitory Haunting¡¯ tonight to save the lost girl.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! You dare to say! We¡¯re not friends!¡± Shi Yu was scared when she heard the word ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the noise behind you?¡± Yu Minng could hear Shi Yu¡¯s breaking voice through the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a timid girl, over and out.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! Qian Bao, I received the gift you sent me, it fits well, I like it.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t realize.


    Yu Minng read out the brand of the underpants and the shopping guide¡¯s intimate letter, ¡°Qian Bao, this store has a really good service attitude, although the gift they sent me is not useful yet, next time we still have to go there ¨C Qian Bao?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s phone fell on the table, her face flushed red..

 Chapter 170 - 169: Brother Shim’s Cameo

    Chapter 170: Chapter 169: Brother Shim¡¯s Cameo


    Trantor: 549690339


    No wonder Yu Minng¡¯s attitude changed. After Xiao Qian found out the truth, she really wanted to rush to the counter and roll her eyes at the shopping guide who stuck her nose in their business!


    ¡°Who asked you to be so ¡®considerate¡¯!¡±


    Yu Minng climbed up the pole and stepped on his own face. ording to his thinking, since the gift had been sent, it must have passed the trial period.


    Xiao Qian could even imagine that the next time they met, this guy would definitely find a bathroom to drag her into and do what he wanted to dost time but didn¡¯t seed!


    ¡°Qian Bao?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t get a response from Xiao Qian, so he asked again.


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone without saying goodbye.


    On the other end of the phone, Yu Minng heard a beep. Was his Qian Bao shy?


    So cute¡­


    ¡°Shi Touyu, want to go for barbecue?¡± Xiao Qian asked Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu turned her head to face the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m not home!¡±


    Xiao Qian walked over and pushed her, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat something in advance since we¡¯re staying upte tonight.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s staying upte? I¡¯m not staying upte.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You heartless woman!¡±


    ¡°Dong Yi is gone, I¡¯m going for barbecue too. You can stay in the dorm, and maybe Big Mouth Monkey Spirit will stop byter-¡±


    Shi Yu screamed and sat up, tremblingly pointing at Xiao Qian, who grabbed her hand and pulled her up.


    ¡°Stop being so nosy, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The snack stalls around the university must be the most delicious, and the Night Market has a very wide variety of things to eat. It¡¯s very lively at night, with studentsing out to hang out. The business district around the university generates at least 200 million in annual consumption. Xiao Qian is considering bringing her mom here to start a small business.


    Her family¡¯s home is about to be demolished, and at that time, those unbearable rtives will surelye to make trouble. It¡¯s better to bring her mom here to have some peace.


    After her special training, the yboy brother is a little more sensible now. He still needs to be managed in order to bepletely transformed, but aftering back from the studio, he has quit his gaming addiction.


    He also used his first month¡¯s sry to buy a bunch of snacks for Xiao Qian. He got the money from Xiao Qian, but knowing how to buy things shows that he¡¯s sensible. He even bought an ugly flower skirt for Jia Xiufang, who was so moved that she cried.


    Shi Yu and Xiao Qian sat at the roadside barbecue stall. The stall was run by a man and a woman. The man was grilling meat, and the girl was serving the tes.


    ¡°Brother Shun, add 10 more tendons!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shi Yu lowered her voice and asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, guess what¡¯s the rtionship between this man and woman?¡±


    Xiao Qian came back to her senses. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you think is the rtionship between the couple who grill the skewers?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked over, and the slender-fingered girl was wiping sweat off the grilling man¡¯s face with a towel, exchanging a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Lc, you¡¯ve been busy all night, sit down and have a bottle of soda.¡± The grilling man with the single eyelids let the girl sit down and opened a bottle of soda for her.


    Xiao Qian thought about it and said to Shi Yu, ¡°Brother and sister, I guess.¡±


    The man called Brother Shun was about 20 years old, and the girl named Xiao Le was only in her teens. They didn¡¯t look alike at all. The man was just an ordinary-looking person who liked tough, with small single eyelids. The girl looked very elegant, with long and beautiful fingers, and they didn¡¯t look like siblings at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, they¡¯re a couple.¡± Shi Yu said quietly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Qian was surprised.


    How did Shi Touyu find out something that even she, a psychologist, couldn¡¯t see?


    ¡°Look at the man grilling the skewers, the way he looks at the girl, is that normal for siblings? That could melt someone! And also, which brother would give his sister such an expensive soda when running a stall together?¡±


    If it were real siblings, if the sister was thirsty, they would just scoop adle of cold water.


    Only a love brother would tenderly offer the money-making drinks to his love sister.


    ¡°You make it sound like you know so much, Yu Minng said your brother spent half his sry on snacks for you, and you still dare to say that.¡±


    Shi Touyu lowered her head and muttered quietly, ¡°That¡¯s why my brother isn¡¯t really rted to me¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she saw the girl smiling at her while drinking soda.


    ¡°Brother Shun, someone over there said we¡¯re a couple.¡± The girl told the grilling man with the single eyelids.


    The single-eyelid manughed, ¡°Whoever has such a good eye, here, these skewers are free, on the house¡­¡±


    After a while, the skewers were ready, and the girl brought them over. Xiao Qian pointed at the extra skewers.


    The girl smiled slightly, ¡°My love brother gave these to you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shi Yu spat out the soda in her mouth.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed, embarrassed that they¡¯d been overheard talking behind someone else¡¯s back¡­


    The girl pointed to her ear, ¡°I studied music, so my hearing is very good. My Brother Shun said that from now on, you two cane to our barbecue stall, and we¡¯ll always give you a discount.¡±


    On the way back, Shi Yu was still freaking out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk behind people¡¯s backs, it¡¯s so embarrassing to be found out!¡±


    ¡°But they really are a couple, and your observation skills are amazing.¡±


    Thanks to Shi Touyu, they saved quite a bit of money today. The barbecue man was very generous, and they took the leftovers back to Da Yi.


    ¡°By the way, where did Da Yi go sote at night?¡± Shi Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian shook her head. ¡°Maybe she went to the study room.¡±


    ¡°Out to the Night Market?¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head again. ¡°Da Yi doesn¡¯t go shopping.¡±


    Dong Yi seemed to be in a tight financial situation, spending her money very carefully, and was very understanding.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Da Yi? Who¡¯s the guy with her?¡± When they got to the school gate, Shi Yu saw Dong Yi with a man, standing in front of the school, apparently discussing something.


    The man was dressed in dirty clothes, obviously a construction worker, and seemed to be arguing with Dong Yi about something.


    Xiao Qian squinted her eyes and recognized him.


    ¡°This is the man who brought Da Yi to school.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t recognize him in these clothes.¡±


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s reminder, Shi Yu recognized him too.


    It was indeed the man who had brought Dong Yi that day.


    He seemed to be telling Dong Yi something, and then Dong Yi kept shaking her head. The man grew anxious, trying to grab Dong Yi¡¯s hand but was pushed away. Then Dong Yi walked towards the school without looking back.


    ¡°You heartless little b*tch!¡± The man yelled at Dong Yi¡¯s retreating figure.


    Seeing someone cursing her friend, Shi Yu threw off Xiao Qian¡¯s hands, grabbed the slippers she had just bought at the Night Market, and threw them over.


    ¡°Who arc you swearing at? Swear one more time!¡±


    ¡°Who arc you?¡± The man red back, dissatisfied with being hit in the head.


    ¡°I am Dong Yi¡¯s friend. Why are you cursing her? You think Dormitory 4444 has no one? If you can¡¯t ept it,e and fight!¡± Shi Yu couldn¡¯t stand her friends being bullied. Even though she¡¯s afraid of ghosts, she is righteous.


    ¡°You misunderstood, Dong Yi is my fiancee¡ª¡ª ¡±


    ¡°You should go now, it¡¯s gettingte and the road is dangerous.¡± Dong Yi heard the voice and turned back, pushing the man out.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to make a decision quickly about the matter I mentioned, and you muste back with me during the winter break!¡± The man insisted on telling Dong Yi.


    Adjusting her sses, Xiao Qian wondered if Dong Yi¡¯s recent emotional stress had something to do with this man?

 Chapter 171 - 170: So That’s How It Is (1400+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 171: Chapter 170: So That¡¯s How It Is (1400+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On their way back to the dorm, Dong Yi was silent, and Shi Touyu couldn¡¯t help but ask first.


    ¡°Da Yi, who was that person?¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say, Shi Yu didn¡¯t force her. He shook the grilled skewers in his hand, ¡°Shall we eat something when we get back?¡±


    ¡°You guys eat, I¡¯m tired.¡± Dong Yi seemed a bit exhausted. Shi Yu wanted to say something, but Xiao Qian held her hand and shook her head.


    Back in the dorm, Dong Yiy on the bed and fell asleep quickly.


    Xiao Qian and the chattering Shi Yu chatted for a while, and then Xiao Qian closed her eyes for a short rest. Her biological clock was very urate; as long as she thought of the time she wanted to wake up when shey down, she would wake up at that time.


    At 2:30 am, Xiao Qian woke up on time. She quietly looked at Dong Yi, who was still asleep on the opposite bunk, and Shi Yu was still asleep, half of her leg hanging off the bed andughing foolishly in her sleep.


    ¡°Brother, hehe, brother¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian got out of bed, patted Shi Yu¡¯s face, and Shi Yu muttered a few words, rolling over and continuing to sleep. Xiao Qian simply sat down beside her, pinched her nose with one hand, and covered her mouth with the other.


    Shi Yu was dreamig about an unspeakable thing. Suddenly, she felt the person in her heart kiss her directly, making it hard for her to breathe.


    ¡°Little demon, don¡¯t you know to breathe through your nose when kissing? I¡¯m blocking your mouth. How much of my sry has this naughty little mouth eaten, huh?¡± That¡¯s what the person in the dream said.


    Oh, so charming, so wild! But, Running out of breath!


    Shi Yu¡¯s mouth was blocked in her dream, and she couldn¡¯t breathe through her nose. She opened her eyes in horror and saw Boss Qian sitting calmly on the bed, almost suffocating her!


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you trying to break up with me again? If we really break up, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll get back together, seriously!¡±


    Not sleeping in the middle of the night, running over to block her nose! Too hateful!


    Xiao Qian made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture and whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. If you see somethingter, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°I dreamed of my idols kissing me! You better have a reason, it¡¯s too early!¡± Shi Yu was so angry that she pulled her hair out. When she was upset, she would grab her hair, which looked like a chicken coop.


    The once-in-a-lifetime good dream was interrupted just like that.


    ¡°I am your savior, your Bible, your Sun God, here to catch ghosts for you.¡±


    Shi Yu shivered with fear, pointing at Xiao Qian, unable to speak.


    Her roommate was so cruel! Didn¡¯t she know that she was scared? Causing such a scene in the middle of the night, what the hell!


    ¡°The reason why people fear is because of the unknown. When you find that what you fear is simply ordinary, you¡¯ll have nothing to fear, such as ghost fire, such as the haunting in the school¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen! You are a bad guy! What I am afraid of, you are saying-¡± Shi Yu¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke.


    Xiao Qian made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture again, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything when you see somethingter, just follow me.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard the news of roommates poisoning each other before? Seriously, Boss Qian, if you keep doing this, maybe one day I¡¯ll fight back.¡± Shi Yu was so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep. At 3 am, the silence of the dormitory and the ticking of the rm clock became terrifying sounds.


    With many scary scenes in her mind, Shi Yu unconsciously tightened her grip on Xiao Qian¡¯s hand.


    Still feeling scared, she hung the garlic around her neck. Looking at Xiao Qian, she wanted to share half of it with her, but Xiao Qian shook her head. What a joke, a single garlic ne trapping two heads would be even scarier when they went out.


    Shi Yu pulled off a piece of garlic and stuffed it into Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, took off the red cloth and wrapped it around her wrist, bit the cross in her mouth, and held the Bible in her hand, still feeling her heart pounding.


    Suddenly, there was movement from the bunk above. Shi Yu watched Dong Yi climb down and was about to call her toe over, but before she could speak, Xiao Qian stuffed the cross back into her mouth and gestured for her not to say anything.


    As a result, after Dong Yi got down from the bed, she walked outside with a slow movement, opened the dormitory door, and went outside.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what is Dong Yi doing in the middle of the night?¡±


    The dormitory has its own toilet, so Dong Yi doesn¡¯t need to go to the public one.


    ¡°She¡¯s sleepwalking, hurry up and follow.¡±


    Xiao Qian picked up the shlight and quickly followed her out.


    Shi Yu¡¯s legs were weak. It was precisely the rumored haunting time at school, and she was really scared.


    But both of her roommates had gone out, and her sense of righteousness wouldn¡¯t let her rest easy.


    Biting her teeth, she hugged the Bible and followed, praying silently in her heart. Amitabha, God bless, and the Japanese Sun God, if anything happenster, you guys go! Later, I¡¯ll prepare more incense money, it¡¯s too scary!


    Dong Yi¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t fast, like a slow walk. Xiao Qian also slowed down, Shi Yu caught up and whispered to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you sure Da Yi is sleepwalking?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°But how can she see the road if she¡¯s sleepwalking?¡± Shi Yu watched Dong Yi slowly turn a corner and then slowly walk up the stairs to the rooftop.


    ¡°Sleepwalkers, some have half-opened eyes, some fully opened.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Why didn¡¯t I notice that Da Yi has this special skill? Is she actually a descendant of the Witch Family? Did she hear about the haunting in the school and awaken her second personality in her dream to exorcise demons for us?¡±


    Shi Yu, who was into drawingics, had quite a big imagination. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian shook her head amusedly.


    ¡°We spend a third of our lives in sleep and dreams. One school of psychology believes that sleep is when a person¡¯s subconsciousmunicates with their self, and all our behaviores from the subconscious. So¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡±


    ¡°What time is it now, Boss Qian, you are still poprizing psychology! Just talk about Da Yi¡¯s situation.¡±


    The cker student didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Actually, sleepwalking may sound distant, but it asionally urs in about 1% to 6% of children, which means 25% of children have experienced sleepwalking. Sleepwalking is rtively rare in adults and can be considered a pathological condition. Some people will cook in their sleep but not eat, then go back to bed, and others will wander around their home during a sleepwalking episode. Some people wake up to find themselves lying inexplicably in the bathroom, but they won¡¯t remember anything when they wake up.¡±


    ¡°Ah! If it¡¯s sleepwalking, I remember now, my mom taught me, if you see a sleepwalker, never wake her up, or she will die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an unscientific statement. The correct way to deal with sleepwalking, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to youter.¡±


    When Xiao Qian heard about the haunting in the school, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Dong Yi.


    She had said that the white dress was suspicious before, and when she mentioned Big Mouth Monkey, Xiao Qian was sure.


    Dong Yi must be sleepwalking.


    Sleepwalking is, in a way, a symbolic wish fulfillment and a variant of conscious states. Although sleepwalkers won¡¯t remember these things when they wake up, they can be seen aspensating for something deep inside. Now Xiao Qian wanted to see what Dong Yi¡¯s inner world was trying topensate for..

 Chapter 172 - 171: Late Night on the Rooftop

    Chapter 172: Chapter 171: Late Night on the Rooftop


    Trantor: 549690339


    Watching Dong Yi go upstairs, Shi Yu wants to follow, but Xiao Qian holds her back.


    The school dormitory is shaped like a loop. Standing in the courtyard and looking up, a huge Robot Cat appears on the rooftop.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! You really called it! Wuu wuu, it scared me to death, a floating Robot Cat!¡±


    Shi Yu gasps in fright, and the cross falls out of her mouth.


    ¡°I knew I should have brought something of the Sun God with me. Can the Bible and garlic work on a Robot Cat? Ahh!!¡±


    Xiao Qian squints her eyes and looks for a long time, pushes Shi Yu away. ¡°You look closely, what floating Robot Cat!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look, it scared me to death. What should I do? Da Yi went up there, should I go save her?¡± Shi Yu is extremely scared, still thinking about her roommate. She clenches her teeth, runs upstairs with the Bible, ¡±1¡¯11 fight with that blue fatso!¡±


    Xiao Qian, panting withughter, pulls her back and makes her take a closer look.


    ¡°You look closely, it¡¯s Dong Yi.¡±


    ¡°Da Yi?¡± Shi Yu stares, ¡°Has the blue fatso possessed Da Yi?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­The light is flickering, so you can only see the brightly-colored parts. You look closely!¡±


    Shi Yu gathers her courage to look carefully, but she is still startled.


    At first nce, it really looks like a blue fatso floating. But upon closer inspection, it turns out to be a person. The pajamase with a cartoon hat. When it¡¯s snapped on, it looks like a floating cartoon character.


    The angle is terrifying. Dong Yi is sitting on the rooftop, her legs hanging down. One misstep and she¡¯ll fall off!


    ¡°Oh my gosh! What is Da Yi trying to do?!¡± Shi Yu can¡¯t wait any longer, but Xiao Qian shakes her head.


    ¡°Wait a while, if we go there now, she might easily fall.¡±


    ¡°It scared me to death. What should we do, Boss Qian? Should we call the fire department?!¡± Shi Yu sees her friend, although Dong Yi has always been cold to her, she considers her a friend. Seeing her friend in such a dangerous ce makes her heart tremble with fear.


    Tears are falling.


    Xiao Qian reaches out, wipes away the tears of the oversensitive kind-hearted girl, and speaks like an elder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t cry when you encounter problems. Think about what to do. If you cry, you may easily lose your calm judgment. 1 observed that there is arge tform on the rooftop. It looks small, but it¡¯s actually more than one meter. There¡¯s a metal frame to block it. You see that her legs are hanging down, but they¡¯re actually sticking out from the metal frame. The height of the frame is 30 centimeters. Although it¡¯s very thin, Da Yi isn¡¯t heavy. As long as she doesn¡¯t jump, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°What should we do, Boss Qian!¡± Shi Yu is more distressed than when she saw a ghost, and her tears never stop.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time Da li has sleepwalked. It was fine thest few times. This time, it should be no problem as well. Don¡¯t panic. ording to the time difference, the two of us will go up soon, and I will treat her.¡±


    Why Shi Yu attracts Xiao Qian¡¯s affection is because the child has blood and flesh, even if a little naive and not knowing the hardships of life, she¡¯s very kind-hearted and righteous, possessing the pure character of a child her age. Therefore, Xiao Qian looks at her as a junior.


    As the two of them hold hands upstairs, Shi Yu doesn¡¯t see Dong Yi and covers her mouth, crying. Her mouth trembles, and Xiao Qian feels the coldness of her hand.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­did she fall off?¡±


    Shi Yu lies on the roof and looks down; nothing can be seen.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s look for her.¡±


    Xiao Qian is very calm, leading Shi Yu around the rooftop. Just like what the other students had said, they found something floating, but when they came closer, it was gone.


    Xiao Qian searches back and forth and finally spots Dong Yi, sitting in the corner of the rooftop holding her knees. From this angle, it¡¯s a blind spot that no one can see.


    That¡¯s why she scared the other students the previous few times she sleepwalked.


    Dong Yi¡¯s eyes are half-open and she gazes listlessly ahead, asionally muttering words that no one can understand.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what should we do now?¡± Shi Yu feels a little relieved when she sees Dong Yi is fine, but she doesn¡¯t know how to handle it.


    ¡°When sleepwalking, a person loses connection with the surrounding environment. She¡¯s now living in a private world. Her behavior at this time is a symbolic recurrence of her suppressed painful experiences. After the sleepwalking ends, she won¡¯t know anything about it.¡±


    As Xiao Qian speaks, she contemtes.


    What has Dong Yi experienced that is so oppressive and painful, making her feel the need to run to a high ce to reenact it?


    ¡°How should we deal with it?!¡± Shi Yu doesn¡¯t understand the stuff about psychology.


    ¡°There are three treatments for sleepwalking. Although I don¡¯t know which one is suitable for her situation, I¡¯ll start with the first one, aversion therapy. Since we know that sleepwalking is the reenactment of painful experiences, a mentalpensation, we just have to make her disgusted with thispensation, so the aversion therapy is to wake her up and interrupt herpensation.¡±


    ¡°But my mom said if you wake a sleepwalker, they¡¯ll die!¡± Shi Yu is so scared.


    Xiao Qian res at her, ¡°Is your mom a psychologist, or am I a psychologist?¡±


    She has seen many such cases and cured so many people, so she is still quite confident.


    ¡°Alright, you do it. Be careful not to kill Da Yi¡­¡± Shi Yu is very nervous.


    Xiao Qian pushes Dong Yi, ¡°Da Yi, wake up.¡±


    After pushing her for a long time, Dong Yi still doesn¡¯t wake up, still with her eyes half-open.


    ¡°Boss Qian, did someone take her soul?¡± Shi Yu is scared. She puts the garlic ne on Dong Yi¡¯s neck and stuffs the Bible into her arms.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, you¡¯re a university student, don¡¯t be so superstitious!¡± Xiao Qian res at her and continues to exin. ¡°Many people mistakenly think that sleepwalking urs during a light sleep. The truth is, sleepwalking happens during the deepest sleep. She¡¯s now in the deepest sleep and extremely difficult to wake.¡±


    Many things aren¡¯t so scary when explored from a scientific perspective.


    After calling for Dong Yi back and forth, she finally wakes up. Seeing Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, her eyes look a little lost.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    Seeing her talk, Shi Yu pounces and embraces Dong Yi, bursting into tears.


    ¡°Da Yi, you scared me to death!¡±


    Shi Yu¡¯s tears fall on Dong Yi¡¯s shoulder. Realizing this isn¡¯t a dream, she grasps the shlight Chen Xiaoqian is holding and hugs Shi Touyu.


    ¡°How did I get here?¡± She looks up at the unfamiliar surroundings. The night wind blows, and the thin pajamas aren¡¯t enough to keep her warm.


    ¡°You were sleepwalking. Boss Qian woke you up. Da Yi, you scared me to death!¡± Shi Yu holds Da Yi¡¯s hand tightly, fearing that if she lets go, there will be no pulse.


    Although Boss Qian gave a scientific exnation, the old traditional sayings that her mother mentioned still haunt Shi Yu, making her so scared.


    ¡°Me? Sleepwalking? How is that possible?¡± Dong Yi is astonished..

 Chapter 173 - 172: We Are All Friends

    Chapter 173: Chapter 172: We Are All Friends


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Xiao Qian said, after waking up from sleepwalking, one doesn¡¯t remember what happened.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t believe she was sleepwalking at all. Even after Xiao Qian and Shi Yu told her the truth, it took her a long time to ept the fact.


    After returning to the dormitory, Shi Yu was still frightened, while Dong Yi sat on the bed and looked at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian knew that Dong Yi was struggling with her thoughts.


    Not forcing her, Xiao Qian waited for more than ten minutes. Shi Yu had alreadyy down exhausted, then Xiao Qian spoke.


    ¡°Da Yi, everyone¡¯s sleepwalking is different, and yours is obviously a very dangerous type.¡±


    ¡°Based on the reactions of other students at school, I can deduce that this is not your first time sleepwalking. It would be alright if you just wandered around our dorm room, but the ces you¡¯ve been to are very dangerous. If you keep sleepwalking like this and identally step on thin air, the consequences will be severe.¡±


    Xiao Qian now suspected that Dong Yi¡¯s previous life¡¯s suicide attempt by jumping off the building was due to sleepwalking.


    Combining the legends from her past life saying that she always wandered around in a white skirt, it was very likely that someone had seen Dong Yi sleepwalking before. So after she jumped off the building, theybined these events together, and the logic made sense.


    When Xiao Qian first met Dong Yi, she suspected that she had schizoid personality disorder. But after getting in touch with her for a while, she found that although Dong Yi was unwilling to interact with others, she wasn¡¯tpletely unresponsive and didn¡¯t fit the diagnosis of schizoid personality disorder. Moreover, Dong Yi was a strong-minded person and shouldn¡¯t have jumped off the building just because of a minor issue.


    So, falling while sleepwalking could be a possible exnation too.


    ¡°Why would I sleepwalk to the rooftop?¡± Dong Yi asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Generally speaking, sleepwalking behavior is produced by changes in the subconscious and is pathological. The content of your sleepwalking may be the reemergence of your painful experiences. Is there anything that happened on the rooftop that you need to make up for?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s question caused a change in Dong Yi¡¯s facial expression. She clenched her hands and didn¡¯t dare to answer directly, but asked softly instead. ¡°How can I stop sleepwalking?¡±


    ¡°Sleepwalking urs when your mental pressure is particrly high and cannot be controlled by self-awareness. There are three treatment methods. The first is the aversion therapy I used on you today. If it works, you won¡¯t sleepwalk for a short time. But if it doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Dong Yi asked, ¡°What then?¡±


    ¡°Second, you ept my treatment. I will help you with emotional venting, release your stress, and find the things that bother you. This is the best method. The third is medication treatment, which I don¡¯t rmend.¡±


    Xiao Qian had told Dong Yi before that she hoped Dong Yi would ept her professional treatment. Dong Yi hesitated and hadn¡¯t sought Xiao Qian¡¯s help yet. But now that her sleepwalking had resurfaced in such a terrifying way, both of them knew that they couldn¡¯t dy it any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see tomorrow¡­¡± Dong Yi was already wavering.


    Shi Yu, who had been pretending to sleep and eavesdropping, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She sat up, suddenly bursting into tears.


    ¡°Da Yi, what are you afraid of? Why won¡¯t you ept Boss Qian¡¯s treatment? What if you sleepwalk again tomorrow? What if you step on thin air tomorrow?!¡±


    II II <li>??</li>


    ¡°Do you not consider us your friends? Do you know how scared I was!¡± Shi Yu simply climbed to the upper bed, not caring if it would disturb other people in the dormitory, and hugged Dong Yi while crying.


    ¡°Frien¡­ds?¡± Dong Yi repeated these two words with some confusion.


    She was close to Chen Xiaoqian simply because she was a benefactor¡¯s friend. Dong Yi had never had friends since she was a child.


    After a natural disaster hit the vige, her family was the only one where the parents died. Others said she was a jinx and she became used to being alone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t consider me a friend, but I really do consider you one. It¡¯s not easy for us to gather from all over the world. Isn¡¯t this fate? You are closer to Boss Qian than me, and you don¡¯t like to interact with me, but that¡¯s okay. I think you are a good person, and I like being friends with you. You really scared me today.¡±


    Shi Yu was still a half-grown child with a child¡¯s innocence, hugging Dong Yi and crying. It made Dong Yi feel as if something was starting to change within her.


    Xiao Qian considered herself an experienced person, but she too was moved to tears by the genuine emotions of Shi Yu, this innocent child. Emotions can be contagious, especially when they¡¯re sincere.


    ¡°She¡¯s really worried about you, she just cried¡­ I¡¯m worried about you too.¡±


    Many people don¡¯t realize that most psychological issues actually stem from ack of emotion. Just one heartfelt expression of true feelings might change a person¡¯s life.


    Seeing both of her roommates speak like this, Dong Yi¡¯s calm heart began to ripple.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I agree to ept Boss Qian¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shi Yu cheered.


    Xiao Qian also smiled.


    ¡°What are you guys doing in there! Let us sleep!¡± The people in the neighboring dormitory, who were awakened again, knocked on the door angrily.


    Shi Yu stuck her tongue out and yelled at them outside, ¡°I¡¯m sleepwalking!¡±


    ¡°Shi Touyu, if you cause trouble again, I¡¯ll go to the Dormitory Manager toin about you tomorrow!¡± The neighbor warned viciously.


    Xiao Qian smiled slightly. This silly youth was really nice.


    The next day, Xiao Qian and Dong Yi skipped the afternoon ss with no roll call, locked the dormitory door from inside, not letting anyone in.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Xiao Qian asked Dong Yi.


    Dong Yi nodded. Seeing her nervousness, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t rush to start the treatment. Instead, she started chatting about daily life.


    ¡°Last night, Shi Tou and I went to eat skewers at the Night Market. They were so delicious! The Boss was interesting. They were a young couple and gave us a lot of skewers¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dong Yi listened to Xiao Qian¡¯s vivid ount of what happenedst night, and gradually she rxed.


    A good psychologist, at crucial moments, can make people forget that they are a doctor.


    Xiao Qian sat cross-legged on her bed, while Dong Yi sat on Shi Yu¡¯s bed. Xiao Qian took out a cheap-looking doll from her suitcase and threw it to Dong Yi.


    ¡°Use this as a pillow, it might be morefortable.¡±


    ¡°Did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°My yboy brother gave this as a gift while working part-time. He worked for a month, earned 600 yuan, and spent 400 on gifts for me and my mom. They were all low-quality stuff, but my mom was happy, thinking the brat had finally grown up.¡±


    It was yboy Chen Zilong who gave the poor-quality doll. At a nce, it was obvious it was made of ck cotton. Xiao Qian looked down on it, but he still sneakily put it in her bag, feeling very aplished.


    Dong Yi was a bit envious, ¡°You have a brother.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a troublesome teenager going through puberty. So annoying.¡±


    ¡°You must not really find him annoying. If you¡¯re annoyed with someone, you won¡¯t bother talking to them.¡±


    Xiao Qianughed dryly, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really sharp. No wonder I said you could be a good psychologist. You have a unique God¡¯s eye view.¡±


    ¡°I envy people with siblings¡­¡±


    Gradually, Xiao Qian led Dong Yi to the main topic.. Seeing that she had rxed, Xiao Qian quickly seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°Da Yi, don¡¯t you have any siblings?¡±

 Chapter 174 - 173: A Turnaround

    Chapter 174: Chapter 173: A Turnaround


    Trantor: 549690339


    During the vacation, Dong Yi didn¡¯t go home and stayed in the dormitory. She rarely made phone calls.


    Dong Yi shook her head, ¡°All my loved ones died in the mudslide.¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately recorded this important information in her mind.


    ¡°How old were you at that time?¡± Xiao Qian asked in a conversational tone. In fact, the therapy had already begun.


    ¡°I was 6 years old. That day was our Xian ethnic group¡¯s traditional hair-washing festival. Early in the morning, everyone, young and old, went to the river to wash their hair. I was wearing a silk Chima, which I really liked, but now I can¡¯t remember the color of that Chima. I was looking forward to the hair-washing feast at home in the evening, to sing hair-washing songs with my family and to have a sumptuous dinner. But before the night came, the mudslide happened¡­¡±


    Chima is the Xian ethnic group¡¯s term for long skirts. Xiao Qian silently handed some tissues to Dong Yi, knowing that she had brought her back to those memories. Being a good listener is an essential quality of a psychologist.


    ¡°My Dad threw me onto the roof. He wanted to pull my Mom up, but the mudslide swept her away and he got swept away too¡­¡±


    Dong Yi started to cry. Xiao Qian began to understand why Dong Yi would run upstairs when sleepwalking. She must have felt guilty, watching her parents die right before her eyes. How could a child that young bear it?


    ¡°Sometimes I think it would be better if I had died. If my Dad hadn¡¯t carried me up, both of them might have made it together¡­¡±


    ¡°In times of crisis, all parents instinctively think of their children first.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I am a person with bad luck. I didn¡¯t wash properly during the hair-washing festival, and I didn¡¯t pray wholeheartedly for my family. That¡¯s why it happened. So many people in our vige died, but none experienced the death of both parents, leaving only the child.¡±


    By the time Dong Yi said this, she was weeping uncontrobly.


    Xiao Qian hoped that she would cry more to help release some of the pressure. However, simply crying was not enough.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t describe the details, but Xiao Qian could analyze that in a more traditional vige, public opinion can be terrifying. Dong Yi would undoubtedly be subject to various rumors and nder, even curses.


    When people can¡¯t vent their anger at a natural disaster, they need a release outlet. Dong Yi was made the scapegoat for the disaster and med for the misfortune, which was a way for people to vent their dissatisfaction with the tragedy.


    No wonder Dong Yi didn¡¯t talk to anyone. Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to cry.


    It turned out she wasn¡¯t introverted. Instead, she was an overly silent kindness. Did she fear that her interaction with others would bring them bad luck?


    So, she simply guarded everyone silently, standing far away from the crowd, watching them like an outsider in their world.


    ¡°When is your hair-washing festival?¡± Xiao Qian thought Dong Yi might have sleepwalking episodes when it was the anniversary of the tragedy.


    ¡°Lunar June 15th.¡±


    But the dates didn¡¯t match up.


    Xiao Qian thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the scene from the night before.


    ¡°Who was the man who came looking for youst night?¡±


    II II <li>? ?</li>


    Seeing that Dong Yi didn¡¯t want to answer, Xiao Qian changed her approach.


    ¡°With your parents gone, who raised you?¡±


    ¡°My uncle.¡±


    ¡°Was the person who camest night your uncle¡¯s child?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­No, he¡¯s the fiance my uncle found for me.¡±


    ¡°What?! How old is he!¡±


    This was absurd. Dong Yi was still young, and that man looked at least thirty when not dressed as a manual worker. Dressed as a worker the night before, he looked at least forty.


    ¡°My uncle wants me to get engaged to him during the winter break.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s your biological parents or not, there is no such thing as arranged marriage.¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand this.


    No wonder Dong Yi had been under so much mental pressure recently. It turned out there was something like this!


    ¡°My uncle said that I have cost him a lot of money since I was a child. If it wasn¡¯t for my good grades, which allowed me to get government subsidies, he wouldn¡¯t have let mee here. I don¡¯t want to get married¡­¡±


    At this point, Dong Yi finally showed the emotions of a young girl, crying in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    Xiao Qian patted her like a mother, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here, and he can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I want to work and earn money to give to my uncle, but he said he has already epted 10,000 yuan from the man¡¯s family. In our area, there is no bride price for marriage. Why did he ept the money? I have to work hard to earn money¡­¡±


    A tutoring job nowadays only pays a few yuan per hour, and it¡¯s hard to find. She didn¡¯t know if she could earn enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you with this problem. Dong Yi, don¡¯t take this matter too seriously for now. I¡¯ll find a way to relieve your pressure. The burden on you is too heavy. If you don¡¯t let it out, it will be very bad for you.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, what should I do? I¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian patted her. The situation was not very optimistic.


    Dong Yi¡¯s problem was not just a minor obsession. It involved the heaviest burden of human life. If she undergoes hypnotherapy, the oue might not be satisfactory, and simply venting her emotions isn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I have met you earlier?¡±


    Xiao Qian said bitterly.


    After the disaster, the people in the disaster area suffered varying degrees of psychological harm. Although houses can be rebuilt, the trauma in their hearts didn¡¯t heal.


    Many people say that time can heal everything, but this is not true. Some wounds only hurt more with time, especially for someone like Dong Yi. If Xiao Qian had met her while she was still a little girl, it might have been easier.


    Simply talking and expressing emotions isn¡¯t enough right now. What can they do¡­?


    ¡°Dong Yi, were you sitting on the rooftop the whole time until you were rescued?¡± Xiao Qian could only try to grasp a random point to see if she could somehow prevent Dong Yi from going to the rooftop while sleepwalking.


    ¡°No, our house copsed very quickly. I was saved by many uncles.¡±


    No wonder she had such a good impression of Second Brother Yu. Xiao Qian recalled the incident at the beginning of the school term. Dong Yi was indeed very principled. When Prime Minister Turtle made fun of everyone, everyone rebelled collectively, but she stayed put, which was rted to her previous experience.


    ¡°Can you detail the rescue process?¡±


    ¡°I was sitting on the roof and felt the water getting more and more fierce. I could even feel the shaking of the house. My mind was nk at that time. I was still watching the flood, hoping that my Mom and Dad coulde up, but they didn¡¯t. I thought they might be dead. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know what death was.¡±


    She was still a child. Her cognition was limited, but she vaguely felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    ¡°Then an airne came flying through the sky, and a very handsome uncle descended on a rope. He held me with one hand and the rope with the other. As soon as he carried me away, the house copsed. His embrace was so warm¡­¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes brightened, and she thought, Great, there¡¯s a chance!


    Breaking the soul code could help resolve the psychological issue..

 Chapter 175 - 174: Catch a Current Offender (Birthday+Update)

    Chapter 175: Chapter 174: Catch a Current Offender (Birthday+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    As long as they can find the person whose embrace makes Dong Yi feel warm, and let him use his warm embrace to give Dong Yi a wonderful experience, telling her that her parents¡¯ deaths were a natural disaster and had nothing to do with her, Xiao Qian only needs to easily guide her through the pressure twice, and Dong Yi¡¯s sleepwalking can be cured!


    At this thought, Xiao Qian is somewhat excited, but at the same time, a bit uneasy.


    It¡¯s been more than 10 years. Can those people from back then still be found?


    It¡¯s not easy to find them among so many rescue participants. If the uncle who held Dong Yi back then is already dead, that would be a big problem.


    So Xiao Qian asked with bated breath.


    ¡°Da Yi, do you remember the name of the person who saved you?¡±


    ¡°You mean my Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Qian nodded.


    Even if it¡¯s not easy to find, they have to find a way. Fortunately, they have Yu Minng, who can help them find the person. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Yu Minng¡¯s father was a pilot and must know many people. As long as he can help, things will be easier. Xiao Qian decided to persuade him with reason and emotion, use all means to ovee all the difficulties, thinking of the stubborn old man who loves braised pork, Xiao Qian had the determination to die.


    At worst, she would eat a te of greasy braised pork in front of Father Yu, and then have some digestion pills to help with the digestion. She must get his help!


    Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s brother, Yu Mingyi, is my uncle.¡±


    After Dong Yi finished speaking, Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes crossed.


    Who?!


    ¡°I saw that my uncle looks a lot like your boyfriend, so I became friends with you, Boss Qian?¡±


    Dong Yi makes a gesture in front of Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, and Xiao Qian finally recovers. She simply can¡¯t believe such a coincidence happened to her!


    ¡°Are you sure that the uncle who held you back then is Second Brother Yu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle, he has changed a bit, but I can recognize him. It¡¯s him!¡±


    It¡¯s so easy to get the right person! Dong Yi is saved!


    At first, she thought that Dong Yi and Second Brother Yu¡¯s rtionship was unusual, even thought that Dong Yi was attracted to Second Brother Yu¡¯s appearance, but it turns out that it was like this!


    Suddenly the door opened, and Professor Liu Linlin walked in. Xiao Qian almost choked when she saw her.


    How could Professor Liu be here? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Professor Liu had diagnosed and established a treatment n for Panpan in City Q. When she came back, Mother Yu asked her to bring a box of Aksu sugar apples for Xiao Qian. Professor Liu originally wanted to call Xiao Qian to pick them up in her office.


    But she happened to hear from her students that there was a supernatural event in this dormitory building, so Professor Liu wanted to see for herself. As a professor, she only believed in science and did not believe in ghosts. She wanted to give the apples to Xiao Qian by the way. However, when she reached a few meters from the dormitory door, she was stopped by Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu was responsible for blocking the door, and Xiao Qian said that she would not allow anyone in while she was doing psychological counseling.


    Professor Liu wasn¡¯t satisfied with not being allowed in.


    ¡°What are you doing in there?¡±


    Shi Yu proudly said, ¡°Our Boss Qian is doing psychotherapy for someone. No entry for outsiders.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Professor Liu became angry.


    A freshman student, not even half-knowledgeable, dared to mess around with people¡¯s treatments. This kind of behavior was like practicing medicine without a license. If the treatment went wrong, it would be a big deal.


    She tried to rush in but was pushed away by Shi Touyu. Shi Touyu was on a sacred mission at this moment, looking a bit like a possessed hooligan. She pointed at Professor Liu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, no one can get in the way of our Boss Qian¡¯s treatment. To enter, you have to step over my dead body.¡±


    Professor Liu was amused by this. Which little girl didn¡¯t know herself?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the person inside? I am a professional psychologist and can help.¡±


    Shi Touyu proudly told Professor Liu, ¡°No need, our Boss Qian is more of a psychologist than a psychologist. She urately diagnosed itst night.¡±


    Shi Touyu usually couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut, but at this moment, she was quite loyal. After all, who would tell a stranger about their friend¡¯s illness?


    So Professor Liu nced at Shi Touyu¡¯s serious dark circles and used a more roundabout approach. ¡°You have poor sleep quality, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleepst night, apanied Boss Qian in searching for the sleepwalker ¨C Damn, I¡¯m not telling you!¡±


    It¡¯s easy to deal with if she didn¡¯t sleep. Professor Liu asked.


    ¡°Little girl, have you ever heard of Sivag Mind Tricks?¡±


    ¡°What is that? Schwarzenegger? Isn¡¯t he a muscr actor in movies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fun game that lets you hypnotize yourself. Want to try it?¡±


    ¡°I can hypnotize myself? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Come, close your eyes, exhale slowly, and repeatedly input in your mind, 333, 222,111, here, very good, let¡¯s do it again¡­¡±


    Professor Liu looked at Shi Touyu who foolishly fell for it. ¡°In your mind, think of a number you like and color it the color you like.¡±


    ¡°2, the number two of Brother 2, yellow.¡±


    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s do it again¡­¡±


    This trick only works for some people, and the naive girl from thendlord¡¯s family is especially easy to hypnotize. She didn¡¯t sleepst night, so she was even easier to hypnotize. As expected, a few minutester, Shi Touyu was hypnotized while standing and felt very sleepy.


    ¡°Is your body tired?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but I won¡¯t tell you, I won¡¯t tell you even if I die¡­¡±


    Professor Liu flicked Shi Touyu¡¯s ear with her finger, ¡°Now, you will feel very rxed and dream about the things you like. When you hear this sound again, you will wake up. Sit on the floor and sleep¡­¡±


    So, Professor Liu boldly approached Xiao Qian¡¯s dormitory and listened to the voices inside, sticking to the door.


    If Xiao Qian¡¯s handling is not correct and the guidance of emotions goes wrong, she will push the door in. However, from beginning to end, Xiao Qian handled it very well.


    Especially when Xiao Qian asked who the rescuer was, Professor Liu was very surprised.


    This kind of practical treatment may seem simple, but even for a freshman like Xiao Qian, her theoretical foundation may not be as smooth as hers when put into practice. Watching a psychologist¡¯s treatment seems simple, but to find the most critical point from arge number of clues requires a lot of practice and clinical experience.


    Thinking of Xiao Qian¡¯s previous diagnosis for Pan Pan, Professor Liu increasingly wanted to get to know Xiao Qian, and that¡¯s when she pushed the door open and entered.


    Xiao Qian had justpleted the emotional release phase and was happy that Dong Yi was saved. But then she saw her mentoring in.


    ¡°Professor Liu, how, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Your mother-inw asked me to bring you some apples.¡± Professor Liu raised the bag in her hand.


    Xiao Qian felt inexplicably ashamed, ¡°Well, she¡¯s not my mother-inw yet¡­¡±


    Caught red-handed, it¡¯s over! Professor Liu hates those unqualified psychologists who mess around with people¡¯s treatments the most. This olddy is very stubborn. Xiao Qian wanted to earn her favor, but it turned out she hadn¡¯t done anything yet and had already made things worse¡­.

 Chapter 176 - 175: Magical Method (Additional Monthly Ticket 1350+ Update)

    Chapter 176: Chapter 175: Magical Method (Additional Monthly Ticket 1350+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Professor, would you like to have an apple and join our plot discussion?¡± decided Xiao Qian, who vowed not to admit to anything.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re discussing a novel plot,¡± Xiao Qian said. In truth, she knew that Professor Liu could not stand this. She nudged Dong Yi discreetly. Butte to the details, Dong Yi with tear-streaked face nervously nodded to the request ¨Chaving no idea about the identity of the old woman but noticing the usually unrestrained Boss Qian appeared unusually yful.


    ¡°By next Monday, I want a full case report. Make sure it¡¯s neatly written, 300-word manuscript, adhere strictly to the format, and don¡¯t give me less than a thousand words.¡± Liu Linlin unemotionally said, and dropped the bag of apples on Xiao Qian¡¯s bed, observing the raw Psychology textbooks arranging alongside her pillow. She flipped through casually.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart started to pound.


    ¡°Professor, do I, um, need to write a review for a TV series?¡±


    ¡°Your major subject teacher was my student. Perhaps I should have a word with her about unauthorized practice.¡±


    ¡°Professor, you look radiant today, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re radiating limitless youth. I¡¯m so blessed to have such a youthful professor like you leading my homework.¡± Professor Liu gave a half-smiling look at Xiao Qian¡¯s ttering, ¡°Not a minuteter.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Task will bepleted!¡±


    Xiao Qian had a shback of asions while in school when she was being pursued, scolded and criticized by the mentor.


    She¡¯s graduated, but still felt uneasy every time she meets a teacher.


    She was unsure of why the professor needed the case, but she had this feeling that if she doesn¡¯t serve this olddy properly, she will face trouble in future. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After seeing off Professor Liu, the professor suddenly stopped to ask Xiao Qian, ¡°In the ¡®TV series¡¯ you watched. Why was the treatment conducted by the rescuing uncle, and not her own rtives?¡±


    ¡±Nightwalking tends to be an oue of longing for families and stress. Seeing a loved one, making a phone call, or writing a letter can effectively relieve excessive yearnings. However, in cases where the person has passed away or an adoptive family is absent, I chose to resort to emotionalpensation using a person she likes,¡± Xiao Qian says.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Xiao Qian awkwardly vowed that she saw her teacherughed. The olddy loved making mischief, a preference that she recalled from her old days.


    ¡°That¡¯s from the ¡®TV series¡¯ I watched.¡± Xiao Qian quickly changed course and Professor Liu hummed in response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Monday.¡±


    After she left, Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief. It was quite overwhelming.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, what are you sleeping here for?¡± A voice of a girl. Xiao Qian turned back to see a naive girl poking the face of Shi Touyu at the doorway.


    Shi Yu sat against the wall and had fallen asleep. His mouth corner lifting slightly, seemingly he was having a beautiful dream.


    ¡°Lend a hand, help her in.¡± Xiao Qian asked Xu Ruxin, who freeloading on Shi Touyu¡¯s food to help.


    ¡°I have other work, why don¡¯t you do it yourself if you¡¯re so capable?¡± Xu Ruxin grunted and walked away.


    She had taken so much from Shi Touyu and now after a small conflict about cosmetics gift, she began to sulk at Shi Touyu.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t bother about her and asked Dong Yi to help carry Shi Touyu in.


    ¡°Why is she sleeping at this hour?¡± Dong Yi asked puzzledly.


    After chatting with Xiao Qian, her mood had improved considerably.


    Xiao Qian nudged Shi Yu who didn¡¯t wake up. Reminded of her mentor¡¯s recent visit, Xiao Qian extended her hand and snapped her fingers in front of Shi Yu¡¯s eyes. Shi Yu woke up instantly.


    ¡°I feel so rxed¡­ Huh, Boss Qian, are you done?¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? She didn¡¯t wake up when you pushed her, but then woke up with a snap?¡± Dong Yi thought it was incredible.


    Seemingly remembered something, Shi Yu grabbed hold of her hair and yelled exasperatingly.


    ¡°Oh no, did I sell you guys out in my daze? There was a serious-looking olddy who made a bet with me, and then I just¡­¡±


    Could it be that she had bbered something in confusion, and then dozed off like someone who had been drunk?


    She guiltily looked at Xiao Qian but found Xiao Qian was snickering.


    ¡°Boss Qian?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. That was Professor Liu. Don¡¯t make bets with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because this trick of hers, it deceives people who are gullible.¡± Xiao Qian mimicked a snapping action.


    Shi Yu covered her mouth, ¡°It felt like a magical oriental sorcery!¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just a mind control trick?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing magical, and it doesn¡¯t work on everyone. For example, children, people over 70, anyone with below-average intelligence, naive city dwellers and naive girls from wealthy families, it works on them.¡± Xiao Qian was tell nothing but the truth, the Sivag Mind Tricks were not universally effective, at least not on her and Yu Minng.


    ¡°Ah, I only remember her saying something called Schwarzenegger¡­¡±


    ¡°Sivag Mind Tricks!¡± Xiao Qian corrected.


    ¡°Came from the mystical old woman¡¯s magic¡­¡± Shi Yu got a taste of the danger of gambling.


    Suddenly, Shi Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled,¡± Boss Qian, do you know this magical mind trick?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She was personally tutored by her teacher. Especially useful against people like naive girls from wealthy families.


    ¡°Teach me, I¡¯ll treat you to a month of delicious street food!¡± Could she, with this skill, hypnotize her idiotic brother?


    She was thrilled at the thought of her strapping her brother with a leash and making him do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°First, you will not be able to learn it. Second, your voice is not suitable for hypnosis. Third, you won¡¯t hypnotize your brother. Even I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Shi Yu widened her eyes, ¡°What did you do when I was hypnotized? Did you peek into my soul?¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes,¡± I don¡¯t need to peek. It¡¯s so obvious that anyone with eyes can see it. You might think that learning hypnosis is easy, but it isn¡¯t. Your aura, look, finger movement, voice, and most importantly figuring out how to match your voice with the other person¡¯s brainwave. Every little aspect is important. If any piece is missing, it won¡¯t work. Go for it, if you can, Da Yi.¡±


    Xiao Qian made a cheering gesture to Da Yi, who nodded affirmatively. This seems interesting, she thought. I want to learn it.


    The snubbed naive girl from wealthy family couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I was not serious. If I was, you would be frightened.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Having had her moment of satisfaction from a mysterious disdainful smile, Xiao Qian got down to making some sort of time table.


    It¡¯s now Wednesday, the professor means for her to sort out Dong Yi¡¯s situation within these few days. She has to quickly get in touch with Second Brother Yu. If her treatment fails, the professor will have to step in.


    She knew her teacher who would freely offer treatment to people which Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t do. She would refuse to provide treatment if there isn¡¯t any money involved unless it¡¯s for a good cause. But her teacher wasn¡¯t of the same view and would treat anyone who needed help.


    ¡°Um, Boss Qian, the thing between my brother and me, how did you find out?¡± Shi Yu asked awkwardly in a lowered voice..

 Chapter 182 - 183: The Unsolvable Problem

    Chapter 182: Chapter 183: The Unsolvable Problem


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mingyi Yu quickly replied to Xiao Qian, and he sessfully applied to cooperate with Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment. However, the location was not in this city, but in the grasnd area not far from here. There was more than a month left until the college¡¯s final exams, so Xiao Qian and Dong Yi took a 3-day leave. ¡°Boss Qian, where are you taking me?¡± After asking for leave from school, Xiao Qian pushed Dong Yi directly into the taxi.


    ¡°My rtive is sick, and they want me to visit, but I¡¯m scared to go alone since it¡¯s so far away. Can you apany me?¡±


    When Dong Yi heard this, she thought it was just in the suburbs of the city, so she agreed.


    But when the taxi arrived at the train station and Boss Qian pushed her onto the train, Dong Yi realized that she might have been tricked.


    ¡°Is the train ticket expensive?¡± Until now, the first question that came to Dong Yi¡¯s mind was this.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I sold you in the mountains?¡±


    This incident should be spread in the dormitoryter, especially to Shi Touyu, who might be kidnapped and sold in the future.


    There is a kind of kidnapping that urs between acquaintances. Girls must learn to protect themselves; and Dong Yi is obviously one who is prone to being kidnapped.


    ¡°Impossible, you are Uncle¡¯s brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    One of the main reasons Dong Yi believes Boss Qian is that.


    Xiao Qian declined Mingyi Yu¡¯s offer to let her and Dong Yi ride in his car, as she wanted to create a coincidental effect. If everything is too deliberate, the treatment effect will not be good.


    From here to the agreed-upon location, it would take about 4 hours by train, and now they were waiting for departure.


    Xiao Qian bought hard seats, and opposite them sat a young couple. The girl had waist-length hair, and the guy had a very rare and at least 10-year-ahead Mohawk hairstyle. Both sides of his head were shaved, revealing greenish scalp, with yellow hair in the middle, which was eye-catching.


    ¡°Excuse me, beautifuldies, can I use the table?¡± The young man said to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian nodded, and the young man took out a tablecloth from his bag, spread it on the table, and then took out a somewhat old-looking box. Xiao Qian recognized at a nce that it was an ivory box.


    The young man¡¯s fingers were long and neatly trimmed. He took out a stack of cards from the box ¨C tarot cards.


    He was proficiently cutting the cards, starting to do a reading for his girlfriend. Xiao Qian saw that he was using the Gypsy Cross Method. Initially, his girlfriend was giggling and listening, but gradually she couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    ¡°This card in the middle represents the surrounding situation, Snow. I have a love rival, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can you believe something like tarot cards!¡± The girl was obviously guilty.


    The guy continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, turned over the fifth card, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, his eyes sharp as he looked at the girl, ¡°The fifth card represents the result of our rtionship¡­¡±


    His slender fingers pinched a card and handed it to the girl. Xiao Qian curiously looked at it.


    The card showed a monster with goat horns stepping on a rock, only its back visible. This was the Devil card in the tarot deck.


    ¡°Snow, you are addicted to material enjoyment andck a spiritual pir. You think being with me is a wrong path, so you choose another path, one that is eptable by society, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± The girl cried.


    The young man gently wiped away her tears and handed her the luggage that was with him.


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t apany me to the faraway ce. I respect your choice. There are still 3 minutes before the train departs. Get off and go back to where you belong.¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu, I¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. When we were together, I told you that whenever you want to quit the rtionship, you can. Go.¡±


    The girl cried, picked up her bag, and left.


    The train started moving, leaving behind only the stylish Mohawk-haired guy opposite. He took out a pack of cigarettes and left to smoke in the aisle. When he stood up, Xiao Qian saw that his eyes were red.


    The tarot cards were still on the table.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­¡± Dong Yi, who had watched from the beginning, hesitated to speak.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ask, how can a deck of cards be so urate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tarot cards originated from curiosity about the future and have a thousand thoughts and moods connected to psychology. Many psychological experts are tarot masters. People who don¡¯t understand might think this is superstition, but I don¡¯t like to call tarot fortune-telling; I prefer to describe it as reading cards. Tarot cards express a certain level of interpretation of people¡¯s subconscious, and they are very valuable for learning.¡±


    Xiao Qian was not a tarot master, only knowing a little about the subject. One important reason was that among psychologists, there are two kinds: those who face the tarot and those who believe there is no scientific support, like her mentor Liu Linlin. Although Xiao Qian learned a bit on her own, she didn¡¯t be proficient, as she would be scolded if her teacher saw her fiddling with these things.


    ¡°Did they really break up? That¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Dong Yi felt that breaking up because of a deck of cards was a very iprehensible thing.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled behind her sses, and the young man said that they were not epted by society and it seemed that they would elope if the girl didn¡¯t regret it. Combined with the boy¡¯s excessively gentle and considerate actions, it seemed that she understood something.


    ¡°Da Yi, if you be a psychotherapist in the future, you might face a lot of problems every day. Do you know what the most difficult problem to solve is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the multiple-choice questions where no matter how you choose, you will be wrong,¡± Xiao Qian replied.


    ¡°If wepare fate to the person who sets the questions, when the questioner sets this question, they are already wrong. The psychotherapist who solves the question is very tangled ¨C no matter which choice the patients make, there will be a mistake. On the one hand, they are facing the scrutiny of secr ethics; on the other hand, they are facing human instincts. If you let them follow their instincts, their hearts will be liberated, but they will have to face the scrutiny of society. If you let them integrate into society, their hearts will be in pain for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°There are many such situations, such as forgetting one¡¯s past and having alternate personalities, and gender recognition¡ª- ¡±


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she saw the guying back, stopping the conversation and saying no more.


    The young man¡¯s body was full of smoke, and there was an additional pair of sunsses on his eyes, making his fashionable appearance more mischievous.


    Seeing that he was going to pack up the cards, Xiao Qian suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Can I borrow the cards for a moment?¡±


    The young man hesitated slightly, then nodded and handed the cards to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian shuffled the cards and then showed them to Dong Yi, ¡°Choose one you like.¡±


    ¡°This one.¡± Dong Yi chose one.


    ¡°The Moon, huh¡­ Da Yi, look, this card suggests you will face fear, and there are so many stars around it, which means that the power of the stars will help you to get through difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The young manughed.


    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not how tarot cards work.¡±


    Xiao Qian returned hisugh, ¡°Draw one for yourself and see if my prediction is urate.¡±


    The young man casually picked a card, ¡°Here, I can teach you if you want to learn, but tarot cards really don¡¯t work this way.¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses, ¡°If I say it works, then it does. Trust me, I¡¯m very urate..¡±

 Chapter 178 - 177: Great Favor Becomes Enmity

    Chapter 178: Chapter 177: Great Favor Bes Enmity


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Yu was puzzled. What kind of person was she?


    Shi Yu didn¡¯t understand the situation and was already despised.


    ¡°I considered you a friend, and yet you¡¯re keeping tabs on how much I owe you and vice versa. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t count¡­ and I¡¯m not tired¡­¡± Shi Yu felt inexplicably med. Seeing Xu Ruxin¡¯s tears, Shi Yu wondered what she had done to offend her so much. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t borrow from you. It¡¯s just a phone card worth 20 yuan. At least I saw your true colors!¡± Xu Ruxin tried to leave, but Chen Xiaoqian grabbed her cor and pulled her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not tired because you only take from her. Can you say you ever gave anything to Shi Yu?¡±


    ¡°I gave her my full friendship!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just an ungrateful wretch?¡± Dong Yi could see through it too. Wasn¡¯t this the ¡®ungrateful wolf¡¯ her auntie used to teach her about as a child?


    ¡°Were you genuinely trying to be friends with her, or simply saw her as a rich sucker? When Shi Touyu invited everyone out to eat before, you not only took advantage of the free meal but also brought several others along. What¡¯s the deal with that?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to introduce more people to her. Having more friends means more opportunities!¡± Xu Ruxin hated Shi Yu, never expecting that she¡¯d been badmouthing her behind her back.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t Shi Yu who said those things. It was other ssmates who went out to eat with Shi Yu. Xiao Qian heard the gossip in the canteen, which mentioned that Xu Ruxin brought several people over for a free meal and even acted like a host, making the ones she brought think that she was paying the bill.


    Shi Yu paid the bill and gained favor with her ssmates, but Xu Ruxin took advantage of it, ying the fool and turning Shi Yu into a gullible target. And today, Xiao Qian just happened to talk about it.


    ¡°Friendship is never a one-way street. You always take but never repay. Even the best friendships can be drained like that. In the end, who sees who for who they really are¡­ just stay away from Shi Yu in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re so rare and valuable! A bunch of weirdos!¡± Xu Ruxin¡¯s face turned red from Xiao Qian¡¯s retort, feeling tremendously hurt.


    ¡°Xu Ruxin, you can insult me, but don¡¯t drag the rest of our dorm into it. Don¡¯te to me anymore about past matters.¡± Shi Yu finally became emotionally stirred when she heard Xu Ruxin generalize the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me!¡± Xu Ruxin cried and ran out of the dormitory.


    After she left, the dormitory fell into a brief silence.


    Shi Yu had a guilty expression, while Xiao Qian began to study with pen and paper, unaffected. Dong Yi pondered for several seconds before finally speaking.


    ¡°Boss Qian, from a psychological perspective, what¡¯s her issue?¡± People striving to learn always focus on different things.


    ¡°Shi Yu? Too naive if she hasn¡¯t been through hardships. She has too much money to burn,¡± said Xiao Qian unsympathetically.


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t anyone going to sympathize with me orfort me?¡± Shi Yu protested. Couldn¡¯t anyone see that she was a poor, vulnerable victim?


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about her. I mean the one just now. She took so much from Shi Touyu but never showed gratitude. Instead, she felt wronged. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°A bowl of rice raises a benefactor, a bushel of rice grows an enemy. If you keep giving and one day you stop, the other party will feel you owe them, not realizing that without your help, they would have already starved to death. Dong Yi, your ¡®grace turns into grace, and resentment turns into resentment¡¯ is human nature. The one who just left mixed up rice raising an enemy, and that¡¯s also human nature, all within the scope of psychological studies on interpersonal gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, I don¡¯t quite understand¡­ I¡¯m genuinely trying to get along with everyone, but I feel a bit upset about how things turned out.¡± Shi Yu was outgoing and always wanted to get to know more people, but today¡¯s events had shaken her.


    ¡°The idea of rice raising an enemy in the field of psychology is still controversial andcks research supporting this theory. Experts believe that the reason why this theory is widely epted is that positive emotions do not evoke empathy as easily as negative ones.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, stop talking about the experts. Tell us your opinion.¡±


    asionally, when Xiao Qian started to talk seriously about a positive topic, Shi Yu would feel uneasy, preferring the high-level sarcasm of Boss Qian instead.


    ¡°My personal view is simr to something I read in a magazine: people¡¯s desires, like seawater, only make them thirstier the more they drink. I believe that you should try to choose friends on the same level as you, either financially or spiritually, and seek connections. Having 100 lousy friends is worse than having none. There are always people in this world who are extremely selfish and self-centered yet disguised as innocent and naive, hurting others with their fake naivete. When you reason with them, they use you of overthinking.¡±


    Come to think of it, wasn¡¯t the logic of Wang Xiaohong and the naive girl just now quite simr?


    Second Brother Yu gave Wang Xiaohong a family, but she wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wanted more and more, and when she couldn¡¯t have anymore, it turned into hatred. There were too many people like that. Selfish people would never think it was their problem; they would think that if you had something, you should give it to them, otherwise you were the selfish one. It was such a fascinating logic, and most people were like that, only varying in degree.


    Xiao Qian never indulged such people; she didn¡¯t see herself as a savior, nor did she think she was a good person. She didn¡¯t need misceneous friends. She just wanted to live her life ording to her own will, so being a bad guy was often morefortable than a good person.


    Shi Yu seemed to understand something and felt as if she had wasted her life so far.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why do I feel like you, sometimes, understand life better than my mom?¡±


    Xiao Qian threw a pillow at her, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°Not old, just mature¡­¡±


    Shi Yu hugged Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, you feel like an elder to me, providing the perfect warmth.¡±


    ¡°Get away from me! You¡¯re just insinuating that I¡¯m old in various ways, thinking I won¡¯t catch on?¡±


    Xiao Qian teased her, but deep down, she felt like an old soul among these teenagers.


    A person experiencing minor growth pains, like Shi Yu, was what youth was all about. Xiao Qian shifted her gaze to Dong Yi, who was indeed taking notes, recording the theory of interpersonal gratitude that Xiao Qian had just talked about, and nning to look up more information at the library when she had time.


    Compared to rtively normal kids like Shi Yu, Dong Yi¡¯s maturity was also forced by life. Xiao Qian hoped that after tomorrow¡¯s treatment, Dong Yi could integrate into a normal life. Even without Shi Tou¡¯s vibrant life force, she could still be happy.


    It all depended on what Yu Mingyi would do.


    When it was time for their appointment, Xiao Qian brought Dong Yi along, and as expected, saw Yu Mingyi waiting outside the hotel in casual clothes.


    ¡°Dong Yi?¡± Yu Mingyi was also surprised to see her.


    He looked at Xiao Qian questioningly, and she nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°What I need your help with is this..¡±

 Chapter 179 - 180: This Matter Has Gotten Serious

    Chapter 179: Chapter 180: This Matter Has Gotten Serious


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian obviously couldn¡¯t really book a room, so Yu Mingyi drove her and Dong Yi straight to thepany guesthouse.


    The guesthouse was near Second Brother¡¯s work unit. Dong Yi stared jealously at the airnes in the sky, as she really wanted to be a pilot.


    ¡°Second Brother, do you also have psychological tests during your physical examination?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Yu Mingyi nodded while driving, ¡°Yes. During the recruitment, we have strict assessments. If you have a good mental quality, you can get extra points.¡±


    Dong Yi immediately felt discouraged, as she was not only a little nearsighted, but also doubted her mental fitness would pass the test.


    ¡°What projects do you have for pilot recruitment? Are there any game consoles?¡± Xiao Qian was very curious about this question.


    She had treated many patients but had not been able to verify this as she had not dealt with any pilots. However, she had heard that there seemed to be something like this in the recruitment process.


    ¡°What?¡± Second Brother seemed a little confused.


    ¡°The special ability section in the recruitment process is not described in great detail in the books.¡± That¡¯s why Xiao Qian was very curious.


    ¡°Are you talking about the flight simtion during the recruitment process?¡±


    There were throttle and joystick controls, and you sat in a chair, watching the screen and simting flying an airne, which was a bit like aputer game.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ve always wondered if there are enemy bombers on the screen and you have to shoot them down. Whoever scores higher is eligible.¡± If that were the case, her yboy patient, Chen Zilong, might be able to score full points.


    ¡°There¡¯s no shooting down enemy nes, but during the flight simtion, you have to answer math questions. You have to do mental calctions quickly and choose the answer with your left hand.¡±


    Multitasking is a basic requirement.


    When Yu Mingyi talked about these things, he spoke a little more. Dong Yi admired how Xiao Qian couldmunicate with all kinds of people so easily, as Dong Yi didn¡¯t have that same ability as Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You have to do math problems while flying the ne?¡±


    ¡°Yes. After pilots go up in the air, they need to handle a lot of things independently, and they have to be able to see everything clearly.¡±


    Yu Mingyi answered the question earnestly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts, however, were a bit less proper.


    In a past life, when she was dating Ming Lang, he used to boast that his old unit had provided basic training in Aviation Piloting Skills. He imed that his special ability score was perfect, and he could multitask with no problem at all. Unfortunately, they were only allowed to operate gliders and not airnes.


    Ming Lang believed he could fly a ne while performing some indescribable activities without any pressure. These were all just boasts from Xiao Qiang in his previous life, and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe them at all.


    But as she looked at Second Brother Yu¡¯s steady demeanor, she suddenly thought that maybe he could¡­hehe, with whom, Wang Xiaohong?


    Xiao Qian was lost in thought when she suddenly heard Dong Yi say, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance to get on Uncle¡¯s ne in the future.¡±


    For this question, Yu Mingyi remained silent, as if pondering.


    ¡°Ahem! Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian choked on her own saliva.


    There was nothing wrong with Dong Yi¡¯s words, but when they were said while female boss Xiao Qian was being mischievous, they somehow sounded¡­


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you okay?¡± Dong Yi asked, and Xiao Qian shook her head. She wouldn¡¯t say how Dong Yi¡¯s question had seamlessly connected with her previous one, which was quite terrifying.


    Dong Yi thought that Uncle would take them directly to the treatment ce, but she didn¡¯t expect that Yu Mingyi would bring them to the guesthouse canteen instead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Yu Mingyi arranged for them to sit down and order food.


    Dong Yi whispered uneasily to Xiao Qian, ¡°Does this cost money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s free hospitality, eat as much as you want.¡±


    For someone of Yu Mingyi¡¯s level, there were a certain number of days of free hospitality every year, so there¡¯s no need to spend money.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it cause trouble for him?¡± Dong Yi didn¡¯t know the rules here, but she knew she absolutely shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem; Second Brother Yu is very steady, so feel free to eat.¡±


    Today was Xiao Qian¡¯s first time talking with Yu Mingyi for so long, and she had already judged from his actions that Yu Mingyi was not a rash person at all. He was very smart and a little silent, but he was not stupid.


    She had tested him with the hotel, but instead of rebuffing her, he brought her and Dong Yi here, expressing unconditional trust in his younger brother¡¯s girlfriend and voluntarily avoiding suspicion. Everything he did was well thought out and very steady, much more so than his impulsive younger brother who took people fishing in the wilderness. It was hard to understand why someone like Yu Mingyi would marry Wang Xiaohong; they simply weren¡¯tpatible.


    As Xiao Qian was thinking, Yu Mingyi returned with a tray full of dishes, and there were a few more that needed to be prepared before they were served.


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need to waste so much food; we won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wanted to chat with youst time, but now we have the opportunity. Eat more.¡± Yu Mingyi¡¯s interaction with Dong Yi was entirely that of an elder speaking to a younger generation.


    Xiao Qian felt awkward.


    Why did she feel that the rtionship between them was a bit¡­ messy?


    ¡°Da Yi, he¡¯s not much older than you. You don¡¯t have to call him uncle, you know? If you call him that, what should I call him?¡±


    Since he was Ming Lang¡¯s elder brother, and Dong Yi was her roommate, it would be awkward for Dong Yi to call him uncle.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t change that.¡± Dong Yi had been calling him that since the beginning, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him Second Brother like Xiao Qian did; it felt like disrespecting her idol.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, a name is just a code. Call him whatever you like. How are you adapting to the school? Can you keep up with the homework?¡± Second Brother asked.


    Dong Yi immediately put down her chopsticks and answered seriously.


    ¡°The school is great. They have reduced tuition fees for students from special regions like us and have been taking very good care of us. The dormitory we were assigned to is also excellent. I share a dormitory with Boss Qian, and I can keep up with my homework. Boss Qian often helps me with tutoring.¡±


    ¡°Can the two of you stop being so formal? Can¡¯t you just rx a little?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Second Brother Yu was a very serious person, and with Dong Yi being so serious as well, the two of them together instantly turned the canteen into something like a reporting meeting.


    Second Brother Yu nodded. He was too serious, mainly because he didn¡¯t know how to interact with children. He handed Dong Yi a piece of ribs.


    ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Dong Yi nodded happily, not wanting to eat the food that Uncle had given her.


    This scene was witnessed by Wang Xiaobo.


    Wang Xiaobo didn¡¯t know yet that his sister had filed for divorce. After Wang Xiaohong¡¯s divorce, Big Brother Yu had forcibly sent her to another city for treatment. She told her family that she was on a business trip. In the meantime, Second Brother¡¯s house was still being upied by the Wang family members.


    So Wang Xiaobo didn¡¯t know that his sister had been caught cheating and was kicked out of the house.


    He had a friend visiting, who was reluctant to spend money and wanted to freeload off thepany guesthouse. Wang Xiaobo agreed, intending to ask for the room in his brother-inw¡¯s name. With all the unused rooms, it should have been just a matter of asking, right?


    However, the reception desk staff told him that Yu Mingyi had instructed them to kick Wang Xiaobo out if he tried to take advantage of his name. Unsatisfied, Wang Xiaobo continued arguing with them, until they suggested he take it up with the leader directly, mentioning that Yu Mingyi was in the guesthouse canteen at the time.


    Wang Xiaobo went over and saw Yu Mingyi handing food to Dong Yi. What the hell? He hadn¡¯t even given his wife any food in all the years they¡¯d been married. Was this an extramarital affair?


    Moreover, one affair involved two beautiful women.. This was a big deal!

 Chapter 180 - 181: Yu Family Demon (Monthly Ticket 1450+ Updated)

    Chapter 180: Chapter 181: Yu Family Demon (Monthly Ticket 1450+ Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Xiaobo immediately went out to call his sister.


    His sister¡¯s phone was turned off and couldn¡¯t connect. Wang Xiaobo became more and more worried, so he called his mother.


    After telling the olddy what he saw, the olddy got furious.


    ¡°Xiaobo, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡±


    ¡°What am I seeing wrong about? My brother-inw is grinning like a flower with a pretty girl on each side, both better looking than my sister. Who knows what they¡¯ll do after dinner? Mom, you need to think of something quickly. My sister¡¯s not home, what should we do about this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just bullying our family because we have no one, right? You keep an eye on what Yu Mingyi¡¯s up to, and when his dades home tonight, I¡¯ll go to their house and ask his parents for an exnation!¡±


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother thought she had found a chance to force the Yu Family to arrange a hospital job for her niece. But she didn¡¯t know that when she went there at night, Father and Mother Yu had just taken Panpan on a vacation to recover, and missed them.


    Looking for Big Brother Yu, Big Brother Yu was on a business trip, and the eldest sister-inw had gone to another city for medical exchange.


    Mother Wang, with her sister, blocked the entrance to the Family Home. The guards and security guards dared not to ck off or make noise. They had to let the Yu Family handle this. The only one who could be found now was Yu Minng, who was still in Qiang City.


    Yu Minng finished his day¡¯s work and eagerly called his beloved Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Qian was telling him about taking Dong Yi to see Yu Mingli during the day.


    ¡°The reception room at the guesthouse is not suitable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Mei?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I feel that the treatment effect is not good. My patient is too restrained and can¡¯t rx. This makes it difficult to achieve the effect I want. I simply gave up hypnosis and changed it to casual conversation, but your second brother is so frustrating. He¡¯s like a leader receiving the masses, and the conversation effect is not good either.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s original n was very simple: to find a ce for Dong Yi to be hypnotized after dinner, and then let Second Brother Yufort her.


    But the environment wasn¡¯t good, and Second Brother Yu was like that, so it was an unfavorable start.


    ¡°Do you need my help? I can find you a better ce. How about a hotel?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not a matter of environment. How can I exin it to you¡­ My intuition is that even if we change to a hotel, it won¡¯t work. I can¡¯t find the patient¡¯s soul code.¡±


    Where exactly should the treatment take ce? This was a difficult question.


    At the moment, Dong Yi was in the self-study room alone as Shi Touyu was participating in the theater troupe activities. It was very convenient for her to talk. She didn¡¯t tell Yu Minng Dong Yi¡¯s name or condition, as it was her patient¡¯s privacy. She just said that she found the child Second Brother Yu saved back then, who had some psychological issues and needed Second Brother¡¯s help.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, our Xiao Mei is the best. I believe you¡¯ll definitely solve the problem!¡± While Yu Minng was giving Xiao Qian a dose of spiritual chicken soup, an employee came over and said there was an emergency, so Yu Minng had to end the call with Xiao Qian.


    Mother Wang was unlucky. It would have been better for her to look for the smiling tiger, Boss Yu, than to mess with the world¡¯s devil, Youngest Brother Yu.


    The moment Yu Minng heard it, he knew he couldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    Mother Wang and her sister sat angrily in the guard¡¯s room, and when they saw Yu Minng entering from the outside, they were still somewhat unconvinced.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Yu Family have anyone else? You¡¯ve got a kid here to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Just say what you want.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t have a good impression of this family.


    ¡°I want to talk to your parents.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re busy. I can represent my family. Go ahead, what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no big deal. We caught your second brother messing around with a woman outside. For this matter, your Yu Family should at least give us an exnation!¡± Mother Wang ordered haughtily.


    ¡°Yes, exin it!¡± Her sister echoed. Because of her own child not being able to work at the hospital as a nurse, she had been harboring resentment. Now she felt like she had caught the Yu Family¡¯s tail.


    After listening, Yu Minng knew. Xiao Mei had just talked to him about it, and this family came buzzing over like flies. Disgusting!


    Second Brother Yu never did things too absolutely. Even after the divorce, he didn¡¯t force Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family to move out. However, these people seemed to be even more energetic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that the so-called ¡®caught in the act¡¯ you¡¯re talking about doesn¡¯t exist. Even if my second brother has a new partner now, it has nothing to do with your family, and our family doesn¡¯t need to give you any exnation.¡± Yu Minng started with no room for manoeuvre.


    If Mother Wang talked to Mother Yu like this, Mother Yu, after all, was someone with a status, and her words would be rtively more tactful. But she insisted on provoking Little Tyrant Yu Minng. Yu Minng was the one who didn¡¯t tolerate anyone except Xiao Mei, and his words were direct and discourteous.


    ¡°Interesting, kid, your words are straightforward. Aren¡¯t you going to consider your second brother¡¯s future? He¡¯s still a serving individual. If we expose the matter at the unit, can he continue to develop? Hurry up and give us an exnation, otherwise, I¡¯ll go to the unit and expose it!¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t talk to him. Call his parents over!¡±


    Looking at the two arrogant shrews, Yu Minng didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. He went out and called the on-duty security guard in.


    Mother Wang saw the on-duty security guarde in with Yu Minng, who then asked him to take the stick off his waist.


    ¡°Wha, what¡¯s going on? Are you going to hit us?¡± Her voice was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hit you. You want to go to the unit, right? I¡¯m just demonstrating how this kind of stick is yed.¡± Yu Minng took the stick from the guard and skillfully turned it around in his hand, disying an amazing aura.


    Yu Minng¡¯s speed was enough to scare Mother Wang silly. In less than a minute, he demonstrated his superb stick skills, making the guards and security guards envious.


    If Young Master Lang worked with them, he¡¯d be the highest-paid there for his impressive ability, right?


    Yu Minng reassembled the stick and returned it to the security guard. ¡°Take good care of it. It¡¯s not clean enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Idol, I worship you.


    ¡°Leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    When there were only the scared Mother Wang and her sister left in the room, Yu Minng said contemptuously, ¡°You cane and make trouble whenever you want, but don¡¯te to this yard again.¡±


    Did they really think his family¡¯s neighborhood was a wet market? They coulde and go as they pleased? If it weren¡¯t for Second Brother Yu¡¯s face, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the yard.


    Seeing Mother Wang so scared that she couldn¡¯t even speak, Yu Minng continued.


    ¡°My second brother and Wang Xiaohong have alreadypleted the divorce procedures. Our two families no longer have any rtionship. It doesn¡¯t matter how you came before, but from now on, if youe and make trouble again, you may be considered as dangerous elements threatening or even assassinating leaders. Do I need to exin how that would be handled?¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Mother Wang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°For the specific reason, ask your daughter after her treatment is over. This time, I¡¯m in a good mood and won¡¯t hold you ountable for your mistakes. Go back and move out. Of course, if you want toe to the unit or my parents¡¯ side to make trouble, you can. But I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll show up to save you next time. Can you guess how the guards will handle you next time youe?¡±


    Yu Minng demonstrated flipping a stick, and Mother Wang¡¯s face turned pale with fear..

 Chapter 181 - 182: Refresh (Monthly Ticket 1500+ Updated)

    Chapter 181: Chapter 182: Refresh (Monthly Ticket 1500+ Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng was the one with the fiercest temper in the old Yu Family. After his second brother got divorced and didn¡¯t take back the house, Mother Wang came to make trouble. Yu Minng was blunt and directly confronted her.


    Not to mention making a scene, even if Mother Wang wanted to find a ce to do so, she would have to find an opportunity first.


    For Wang Xiaohong¡¯s matter, Second Brother ultimately showed mercy and did not take her to court. The matter was dealt with quietly. If Mother Wang still didn¡¯t know what was good for her, Yu Minng had ways to deal with her. His second brother might be reluctant, but he could do it.


    This kind of olddy who had never seen the world could easily be intimidated and brought into line. The principle of repaying kindness with kindness and enmity with enmity didn¡¯t work for him. Since both sides were enemies, he simply took back the ¡°kindness¡± and treated everyone as enemies.


    This matter was suppressed by Yu Minng¡¯s high-profile attitude without any waves.


    Xiao Qian wrote a detailed report on the first treatment of Dong Yi and went to see Professor Liu.


    ¡°Not to interfere and continue to find methods?¡± Reading thest few words written by Xiao Qian, Professor Liu recited them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to ensure that each of my treatments has a positive effect. If the oue is negative, it¡¯s better to maintain the status quo and wait until a better method is found before starting the treatment.¡±


    Professor Liu¡¯s eyes showed approving radiance.


    She had originally thought that if Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t handle the case well, she would take over herself, since this was a long-standing psychological issue that ordinary therapists might not be able to handle properly.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s performance had surprised her somewhat.


    ¡°Who taught you these treatment methods?¡±


    You did. Theoretically, I learned from textbooks, but in practice, my teacher guided me personally.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t say it outright, so she looked at the distance and said, ¡°It was a teacher I greatly respect. Although she never received the title of an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, she is the best psychologist in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Academician? Haha, I¡¯m not one either, but I¡¯ve helped many people just the same.¡±


    Xiao Qian probably knew that Professor Liu had some issues with this title, so it was not surprising that she would react this way.


    ¡°Where is your teacher now? Is she from our school?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it you? Xiao Qian thought for a moment, ¡°She¡¯s gone to another world, and I can no longer contact her.¡±


    With this exnation, there should be no problem, right? The Liu Linlin of the past life and the Liu Linlin of this life can be considered as two different worlds.


    Professor Liu assumed Xiao Qian meant that her teacher had passed away and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Professor Liu, if you were my teacher and the treatment was stuck at this point, what advice would you give me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make a 100% judgment without facing the patient directly. However, since you have already started the treatment, I can no longer interact with her. Based on my clinical experience, people who have had such experiences may enter the situation more easily when they return to the scene.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought about it and shook her head, ¡°The ce has been rebuilt and is different from before.¡±


    Just as Professor Liu was about to give Xiao Qian some advice, Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right, recreate the scene!¡±


    Professor Liu nodded, exactly.


    Xiao Qian was delighted and bowed deeply to Professor Liu, ¡°Thank you, Professor, for your advice. I¡¯ll start preparing right away.¡±


    ¡°The medical record¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you after the second treatment!¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to put her thoughts into action immediately and left in a hurry.


    Liu Linlin shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach her, she justprehended it on her own. Her teacher must be an amazing person¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian called Second Brother when no one was around and made her request. Second Brother was silent for a while.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, this will definitely cure Dong Yi, at least it won¡¯t let her sleepwalk anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. It needs approval, so wait for my news.¡± Knowing that the little girl he saved had psychological problems, Yu Mingyi also paid great attention to it. So even though Xiao Qian¡¯s request was a bit excessive, he still agreed.


    The waiting time for Second Brother¡¯s reply was a bit long. During this period, Dong Yi found a part-time tutoring job, tutoring a little boy every Saturday and Sunday, earning 8 yuan per hour. She could earn more than 100 yuan in a month, which made her very satisfied and cherished the opportunity.


    Shi Touyu had been busy with club rehearsals these days, and she hadpletely integrated into university life. Under Xiao Qian¡¯s guidance, she had cut ties with those messy friends.


    At noon that day, Shi Touyu went to eat with the drama club members on an AA system, while Xiao Qian and Dong Yi ate at the canteen together. Just as they sat down, they heard people talking behind them.


    ¡°Did Shi Yu from the Department of Fine Arts really get taken care of by someone?¡±


    As soon as Dong Yi heard this, she sat straight up and wanted to get up to confront them, but Xiao Qian held her hand and shook her head.


    ¡°Yes, Xu Ruxin said that the cosmetics she uses are all brought back from abroad. You see, she usually dresses so inly, where does she get the money to buy such things?


    Xu Ruxin? Dong Yi remembered, wasn¡¯t she that sweet and innocent girl who was ndered by Boss Qian?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Xu Ruxin and Shi Yu friends?¡±


    ¡°After Xu Ruxin found out Shi Yu¡¯s true colors, she stopped hanging out with her. I never thought our school would have students like this¡ª Ah!¡±


    The girl who was talking suddenly realized that Xiao Qian hade over at some point and sat down next to her, arm on her shoulder, looking very gentle. Dong Yi stood beside Xiao Qian with an angry face.


    ¡°ssmate, following the crowd is not a good habit.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­¡± Everyone knew this figure in the school.


    Hearing their roommate being talked about was a very awkward feeling. Moreover, Xiao Qian had a certain aura that made ordinary people feel somewhat intimidated.


    ¡°The truth is not what you said, it¡¯s this¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian whispered a few words into the girl¡¯s ear, who looked astonished. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I also heard it from someone else. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not? Just make sure you don¡¯t spread the word, alright?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes twinkled. Between women, if it is said that, whatever happens, the matter isn¡¯t to be spread, the most likely result is that the news will spread rapidly. Oh, human nature.


    Leaving the canteen, Dong Yi asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, why didn¡¯t you let me argue with her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the one spreading the rumors. Your exnation would just make things messier. In the end, you¡¯d offend someone who would turn around and spread even worse rumors, hurting Shi Touyu in the process.¡±


    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say much. I just mentioned why Xu Ruxin always has men from outside the school treating her to dinners and that shees back veryte. Shi Yu may have seen something, so that¡¯s why she was discredited by Xu Ruxin.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were half true and half false. Xu Ruxin did have a habit of freeloading on meals, and she would asionally go to the night market with female ssmates. However, she wasn¡¯t that bad. She was just one of those two-faced bitches who would freeload on people¡¯s meals while pretending to be innocent and not giving anything back.


    When Xiao Qian grouped these two truthful sentences together, she didn¡¯t know how others would imagine it.


    The best way to deal with rumors is to create a bigger one to refresh the situation..

 Chapter 182 - 183: The Unsolvable Problem

    Chapter 182: Chapter 183: The Unsolvable Problem


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mingyi Yu quickly replied to Xiao Qian, and he sessfully applied to cooperate with Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment. However, the location was not in this city, but in the grasnd area not far from here. There was more than a month left until the college¡¯s final exams, so Xiao Qian and Dong Yi took a 3-day leave. ¡°Boss Qian, where are you taking me?¡± After asking for leave from school, Xiao Qian pushed Dong Yi directly into the taxi.


    ¡°My rtive is sick, and they want me to visit, but I¡¯m scared to go alone since it¡¯s so far away. Can you apany me?¡±


    When Dong Yi heard this, she thought it was just in the suburbs of the city, so she agreed.


    But when the taxi arrived at the train station and Boss Qian pushed her onto the train, Dong Yi realized that she might have been tricked.


    ¡°Is the train ticket expensive?¡± Until now, the first question that came to Dong Yi¡¯s mind was this.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I sold you in the mountains?¡±


    This incident should be spread in the dormitoryter, especially to Shi Touyu, who might be kidnapped and sold in the future.


    There is a kind of kidnapping that urs between acquaintances. Girls must learn to protect themselves; and Dong Yi is obviously one who is prone to being kidnapped.


    ¡°Impossible, you are Uncle¡¯s brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    One of the main reasons Dong Yi believes Boss Qian is that.


    Xiao Qian declined Mingyi Yu¡¯s offer to let her and Dong Yi ride in his car, as she wanted to create a coincidental effect. If everything is too deliberate, the treatment effect will not be good.


    From here to the agreed-upon location, it would take about 4 hours by train, and now they were waiting for departure.


    Xiao Qian bought hard seats, and opposite them sat a young couple. The girl had waist-length hair, and the guy had a very rare and at least 10-year-ahead Mohawk hairstyle. Both sides of his head were shaved, revealing greenish scalp, with yellow hair in the middle, which was eye-catching.


    ¡°Excuse me, beautifuldies, can I use the table?¡± The young man said to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian nodded, and the young man took out a tablecloth from his bag, spread it on the table, and then took out a somewhat old-looking box. Xiao Qian recognized at a nce that it was an ivory box.


    The young man¡¯s fingers were long and neatly trimmed. He took out a stack of cards from the box ¨C tarot cards.


    He was proficiently cutting the cards, starting to do a reading for his girlfriend. Xiao Qian saw that he was using the Gypsy Cross Method. Initially, his girlfriend was giggling and listening, but gradually she couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    ¡°This card in the middle represents the surrounding situation, Snow. I have a love rival, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How can you believe something like tarot cards!¡± The girl was obviously guilty.


    The guy continued as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, turned over the fifth card, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, his eyes sharp as he looked at the girl, ¡°The fifth card represents the result of our rtionship¡­¡±


    His slender fingers pinched a card and handed it to the girl. Xiao Qian curiously looked at it.


    The card showed a monster with goat horns stepping on a rock, only its back visible. This was the Devil card in the tarot deck.


    ¡°Snow, you are addicted to material enjoyment andck a spiritual pir. You think being with me is a wrong path, so you choose another path, one that is eptable by society, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± The girl cried.


    The young man gently wiped away her tears and handed her the luggage that was with him.


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t apany me to the faraway ce. I respect your choice. There are still 3 minutes before the train departs. Get off and go back to where you belong.¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu, I¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. When we were together, I told you that whenever you want to quit the rtionship, you can. Go.¡±


    The girl cried, picked up her bag, and left.


    The train started moving, leaving behind only the stylish Mohawk-haired guy opposite. He took out a pack of cigarettes and left to smoke in the aisle. When he stood up, Xiao Qian saw that his eyes were red.


    The tarot cards were still on the table.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­¡± Dong Yi, who had watched from the beginning, hesitated to speak.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to ask, how can a deck of cards be so urate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tarot cards originated from curiosity about the future and have a thousand thoughts and moods connected to psychology. Many psychological experts are tarot masters. People who don¡¯t understand might think this is superstition, but I don¡¯t like to call tarot fortune-telling; I prefer to describe it as reading cards. Tarot cards express a certain level of interpretation of people¡¯s subconscious, and they are very valuable for learning.¡±


    Xiao Qian was not a tarot master, only knowing a little about the subject. One important reason was that among psychologists, there are two kinds: those who face the tarot and those who believe there is no scientific support, like her mentor Liu Linlin. Although Xiao Qian learned a bit on her own, she didn¡¯t be proficient, as she would be scolded if her teacher saw her fiddling with these things.


    ¡°Did they really break up? That¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Dong Yi felt that breaking up because of a deck of cards was a very iprehensible thing.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled behind her sses, and the young man said that they were not epted by society and it seemed that they would elope if the girl didn¡¯t regret it. Combined with the boy¡¯s excessively gentle and considerate actions, it seemed that she understood something.


    ¡°Da Yi, if you be a psychotherapist in the future, you might face a lot of problems every day. Do you know what the most difficult problem to solve is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the multiple-choice questions where no matter how you choose, you will be wrong,¡± Xiao Qian replied.


    ¡°If wepare fate to the person who sets the questions, when the questioner sets this question, they are already wrong. The psychotherapist who solves the question is very tangled ¨C no matter which choice the patients make, there will be a mistake. On the one hand, they are facing the scrutiny of secr ethics; on the other hand, they are facing human instincts. If you let them follow their instincts, their hearts will be liberated, but they will have to face the scrutiny of society. If you let them integrate into society, their hearts will be in pain for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°There are many such situations, such as forgetting one¡¯s past and having alternate personalities, and gender recognition¡ª- ¡±


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she saw the guying back, stopping the conversation and saying no more.


    The young man¡¯s body was full of smoke, and there was an additional pair of sunsses on his eyes, making his fashionable appearance more mischievous.


    Seeing that he was going to pack up the cards, Xiao Qian suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Can I borrow the cards for a moment?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The young man hesitated slightly, then nodded and handed the cards to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian shuffled the cards and then showed them to Dong Yi, ¡°Choose one you like.¡±


    ¡°This one.¡± Dong Yi chose one.


    ¡°The Moon, huh¡­ Da Yi, look, this card suggests you will face fear, and there are so many stars around it, which means that the power of the stars will help you to get through difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The young manughed.


    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s not how tarot cards work.¡±


    Xiao Qian returned hisugh, ¡°Draw one for yourself and see if my prediction is urate.¡±


    The young man casually picked a card, ¡°Here, I can teach you if you want to learn, but tarot cards really don¡¯t work this way.¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses, ¡°If I say it works, then it does. Trust me, I¡¯m very urate..¡±

 Chapter 183 - 184: Exploring the Human Heart

    Chapter 183: Chapter 184: Exploring the Human Heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The card you¡¯ve drawn is the King, epitomizing the pinnacle of patriarchy. Patriarchy has deeply influenced you, especially during your upbringing. I can infer that your father had a bias for boys over girls, am I correct?¡± After Xiao Qian finished speaking, the boy was astonished.


    ¡°You can tell all this? You¡¯re quite something,dy. I¡¯ve been dealing with Tarot for years and this is the first time I¡¯vee across someone who can say so much from a single card. What else can you see?¡±


    ¡®Tm sorry, but the influence your father had on you was not positive. His patriarchal thinking has caused you ongoing distress. You see, the King in the card is holding a sword, radiating a chilling aura, which indicates that you and he don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name,dy? Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯m Xiao Miqiu, but you can call me Qiuqiu.¡±


    ¡®Tm a psychologist, Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    Dong Yi watched the whole interaction astonished, watching Xiao Qian manage to bamboozle Qiuqiu.


    Throughout the journey, Xiao Qian had a good chat with Qiuqiu about Tarot; they seemed to hit it off instantly.


    The train was bound for the northernmost point of the country. Xiao Qian and Da Yi got off halfway.


    As they were getting off, Qiuqiu gave Xiao Qian his box of Tarot cards.


    ¡°Rarely do I find someone I can rte to this well, this is for you.¡±


    Xiao Qian held the box, whispering in Qiuqiu¡¯s ear, her voice barely audible, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that God yed this cruel trick on you. Regardless of whether your family understands you, I hope you will find the courage to continue living. If even death doesn¡¯t scare you, why should you fear the judgmental looks of others? Live your life courageously.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qiuqiu was so surprised his sunsses fell off.


    ¡°Therefore, you should keep this card. If we¡¯re destined to meet again, we can discuss Tarot then.¡± She left the ivory box on the table and disembarked with Dong Yi.


    A few words had changed a person¡¯s life.


    Looking at the box, Qiuqiu pondered Xiao Qian¡¯s words. He looked at his ticket to the final stop, again and again. Perhaps, he thought, he should get off the train sooner than nned. He might not reach that final destination of his life after all.


    Watching Xiao Qian¡¯s retreating figure through the train window, Qiuqiu murmured, ¡°The psychologist, Chen Xiaoqian¡­ truly an incredible person.¡± Dong Yi made a vow that she was not a curious person.


    But after getting off the train, she was definitely curious about what Xiao Qian had said to Qiuqiu just now. Why did Qiuqiu look so taken aback?


    ¡°Da Yi, are you curious about why I talked so much today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Consider it my good deed for the day. Even though I see myself as a psychologist who only cares about money, I would still offer free consultations to people who move me.¡±


    ¡°Just now, were you giving that person therapy?¡± She seemed to have missed it. All she saw was Xiao Qian chatting about Tarot with Qiuqiu.


    ¡°Not exactly therapy, but sometimes, for people desperate to end their own lives, just one empathetic sentence can stop them from acting impulsively.¡± ¡°He was nning tomit suicide?!¡±


    ¡°He seemed cheerful, but he didn¡¯t ask for my phone number. He mentioned he was going ¡®far away¡¯ but had no luggage, and he even gave away his most precious possession casually. This indicates that he might have nned tomit suicide somewhere far away with his girlfriend. But he is a kind soul and probably went on the trip alone so his girlfriend wouldn¡¯t suffer.¡±


    ¡°I¡­don¡¯t understand, why would someone want tomit suicide if they¡¯re okay?¡±


    ¡°Because simply put, she is one of God¡¯s cruel jokes.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the blue sky, ¡°She is struggling with Gender Identity Disorder. This is the kind of impossible question for us psychologists, where no matter what we suggest or do, we¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dong Yi had never heard of this term.


    ¡°God yed a cruel joke on her. She has the heart of a man confined within the body of a woman. Based on my observations and analysis, she is not just amon homosexual but genuinely perceives herself as a man. This belief is likely connected to the influence of her father during her childhood.¡±


    So the card interpretation was entirely made up by Xiao Qian. She had guessed Qiuqiu¡¯s history just by scanning her.


    Dong Yi was stunned. To a good girl like her, homosexuality was a remote concept, let alone Gender Identity Disorder. And what was even worse, she had just sat face-to-face with Qiuqiu and hadn¡¯t realized that she was a girl!!!


    The Mohawk hairstyle, the thin body, the rather deep voice, the tall figure, in every way she resembled a man!


    ¡°Boss Qian, how could you tell?¡± At this point, Dong Yi held Xiao Qian in reverence, almost like a god.


    ¡°Experience. I have encountered more than 20 tomboys, they acted more masculine than most men, and themon trait is their considerate nature. You know, there¡¯s a saying that once you start dating a lesbian, you¡¯ll never want a man again. That¡¯s because they know what a woman needs and provide a 360-degree experience of love, caring about every detail, which is more touching than what most men can offer. How many men would take care of their girlfriends so well and know what they want just by noticing a single nce.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dong Yi was speechless, her eyes wide open as she listened to Xiao Qian.


    She was a good girl, and all this was too shocking for her!


    ¡°¡®Tomboy¡¯ refers to the ¡®male¡¯ role in a lesbian rtionship. Only a minority thinks of themselves as men like Qiuqiu. They don¡¯t use women¡¯s bathrooms, avoid public restrooms, don¡¯t wear feminine clothing, and even their manners, actions, and the way they walk¡­ everything is just like a man¡¯s.¡±


    Dong Yi swallowed hard, ¡°Boss Qian, you, you¡ª¨C ¡±


    ¡°There was a time when I suspected myself to be a lesbian because I despised men. But when I went to a gay bar, I realized that I disliked women too. That was until I met Xiao Qiang. Da Yi, your eyes are gonna pop out. I¡¯m not sexually deviant. My interaction with them were work-rted.¡±


    If Gender Identity Disorder urs during childhood, it is manageable. But like in Qiuqiu¡¯s case, psychologists are helpless once it progresses to this stage. While academically, hormone treatment is rmended, but based on cases in the future, that might only exacerbate the situation.


    In Qiuqiu¡¯s case, despite her male psych, being injected with estrogen to enhance her feminine characteristics would just intensify her agony, pushing her possibly tomit suicide.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why do you always seem to meet people with problems? I feel like there¡¯s no normal person around you¡­¡±


    ¡°Among the crowd, ordinary people see other ordinary people, but they can¡¯t see the heart behind their exterior. The world we see is definitely different from what ordinary people see. Take Qiuqiu for example, to an ordinary person, she would be seen as a regr man.¡±


    It¡¯s not that Xiao Qian is surrounded by too many psychologically abnormal people, but to the ordinary person, these people are just slightly quirky normal folks.


    Ironically, those with psychological disorders don¡¯t recognize their illness, and others don¡¯t know these slightly strange behaviors indicate illness either. As a result, a psychologist who can perceive all of this is deemed an oddity in this world..

 Chapter 184 - 185: Beginning the Treatment

    Chapter 184: Chapter 185: Beginning the Treatment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Exploring the human heart is a long andplex process, and I¡¯m fascinated by it, Dong Yi. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be like me, excited to delve into people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°I think I might not be able to reach your level¡­¡±


    Ever since witnessing Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, Dong Yi increasingly doubted whether choosing this major was right for her. Could she really reach the stage where Boss Qian knew what to do with just a nce? They were all freshmen, but Xiao Qian seemed to possess so much more than her.


    ¡°Level? Hehe.¡± Xiao Qian chuckled. To this day, she still couldn¡¯t fully understand herself, despite learning so much and remaining a patient.


    Perhaps, she too was a wrong question designed by fate; one without a correct answer or a right way to tackle.


    ¡°Boss Qian, can you tell me more about Gender Identity Disorder?¡±


    ¡°We live in a world that¡¯s neither male nor female, but GID patients are neither men nor women. They¡¯re in a lot of pain, even more so than homosexuals, and they¡¯re helpless. For example, the person we just saw has a woman¡¯s body but a man¡¯s heart. A famous talk show host has a woman¡¯s heart but a man¡¯s body¡ªlet¡¯s not talk about that. I rmend you read this book¡ªlet¡¯s not talk about that either. Anyway, there are many movies on this subject, all based on real events and experiences.¡±


    Xiao Qian initially wanted to use a transgender dance show host as a case study, but decided against it, as that person hasn¡¯t be famous yet. She also thought about rmending Dong Yi to read ¡°Gender is a Caterpir¡± by an American transgender writer but changed her mind since the book hasn¡¯t been written yet.


    ¡°Which movies are there?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Boys Don¡¯t Cry, based on a true story in the United States. Other simr theme movies await your discovery in the future.¡± Xiao Qian could only think of this one that had already been produced, leaving the rest unproduced due to its radical subject matter for the current society.


    ¡°Boss Qian, how should we view these people who are different from us?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, we should understand that Gender Identity Disorder is not the same as homosexuality. These individuals are patients, and as doctors, we must not discriminate against our patients. We can¡¯t join the crowd to ridicule them amid the huge public pressure they face. We must maintain an objective and calm heart.¡±


    ¡°How can we help them? You said there¡¯s no right way.¡±


    ¡°Our power alone cannot change the longstanding values of society, but as doctors, we must understand patients¡¯ pain and help them alleviate their psychological distress with an objective perspective. Ironically, it¡¯s the so-called ¡®normal people¡¯ who discriminate and pressure them.¡± ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, empathy is the fundamental requirement for psychologists; we must empathize with every patient.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, you are a kind person.¡±


    ¡°No, kind people are not suitable for being psychologists, as they¡¯re prone to breaking down. I empathize, but I don¡¯t invest too much emotion. I must maintain an objective, calm heart so as to help my patients. It¡¯s like treating a cancer patient at the hospital¡ªif the doctor cried excessively out of sympathy for the patient, can they keep a clear mind during surgery?¡±


    Psychologists, like other doctors, must remain calm, objective, and understanding towards their patients without excessively investing themselves emotionally. They see so many patients daily that excessive investment can lead to their own breakdown. The number of depression and suicide cases among psychologists is particrly high.


    ¡°Boss Qian, you are a good doctor.¡± Dong Yi silently regarded Xiao Qian as her role model, hoping to be like Boss Qian someday. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, I am one of the best psychological experts in the country. You will be one too in the future.¡± Xiao Qian was not modest about this at all.


    They checked into a twin room at the designated hotel. The small county town near the grasnds was just a io-minute drive to the natural grasnd.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Dong Yi asked upon entering the room.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it? Yes, the hotel is slightly old-fashioned, still retaining the state-owned operation style of its time, but don¡¯t underestimate it¡ªit¡¯s one of the few buildings around here.¡±


    Years ago, this ce was state-owned, and even the signs and so on still retained their original appearance, with walls half-white and half-green paint. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we stay, but didn¡¯t you say we were visiting rtives?¡± ¡°They live in the county town of the grasnds. There¡¯s no transportation avable at this time, so we¡¯ll go early tomorrow morning. You can lie down and rest for a while; tonight we¡¯ll go out to eat grilled mutton skewers.¡± Unknown to Dong Yi, the room had been tampered with¡ªthere was no television or entertainment. When they returned to the hotel after eating skewers, it had already be dark.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what are you looking at?¡±


    Dong Yi noticed Xiao Qian constantly looking around.


    ¡°I feel as if a pair of eyes in the dark is watching me, but maybe it¡¯s just my imagination.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t notice anyone following her, but she felt observed. Could it be Second Brother¡¯s men?


    Staying here was pre-arranged by Second Brother, so they had agreed on the timing and n in advance. Xiao Qian assumed it was Second Brother¡¯s people and didn¡¯t mind.


    From a far distance, a telescope followed Xiao Qian into the room before reluctantly shifting its gaze away.


    At night, Xiao Qian and Dong Yiy on separate small beds, with the old-fashioned light bulb hanging from the ceiling, emitting a faint glow.


    Dong Yiy on the bed, reading her professional book, while Xiao Qian took out a palm-sized oilmp from her bag, lit it, and dropped a few drops of essential oil inside.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is pure oil essence brought from abroad by Shi Touyu. It¡¯s called Happy Sage. Generally, sage has toxins, but Happy Sage is an exception. It can help women maintain their health and alleviate anxiety during psychotherapy, allowing them to rx. However, there arc many contraindications; ordinary people should not use it casually. It can be dangerous, especially when driving.¡±


    A scent simr to Muscat Wine filled the air. Xiao Qian took out two beautiful bottles, opened them, and handed one to Dong Yi.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Dong Yi took it, tasted it, and found it delicious. However, there seemed to be a hint of alcohol?


    ¡°Fruit wine, drink it, it¡¯s a gift, so there¡¯s no cost. To not drink it would be a waste.¡±


    A mysterious light flickered in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes. Happy Sage should never be mixed with alcohol, or hallucinations could ur. Especially when driving, using it is disastrous, making the essential oil dangerous. The purity of the oil sold domestically is not high, so there are few incidents. Xiao Qian had Shi Touyu bring back high-purity Happy Sage.


    Her daring actions were because Xiao Qian was a professional psychologist. Ordinary people should never attempt this.


    Seeing Dong Yi drink most of the fruit wine, Xiao Qian timed it and silently began treating her. After a brief guidance, Dong Yi was led into it under the reaction of the essential oil..

 Chapter 185 - 186: Mysterious Person (Monthly Ticket 1550+ Updated)

    Chapter 185: Chapter 186: Mysterious Person (Monthly Ticket 1550+ Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Da Yi, do you feel that your eyelids are getting heavier, but your consciousness is getting clearer and clearer?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like there are many doors in front of you, and each one isbeled with your age. Can you see them?¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡±


    ¡°Open the door marked with the age you want to change the most and go back to the year you least want to face. Find the injured, crying version of you. Can you see it?¡±


    In Dong Yi¡¯s mind, the scene of her crying on the rooftop during the year of the incident indeed appeared clearly. Her two states of consciousness began to intertwine, and she painfully sought help from Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what should I do? I can see it. I¡¯m so sad!¡±


    Just then, the light bulb in the room suddenly started flickering, and Xiao Qian knew, the time was now!


    Dong Yi, being guided by the oil essence, alcohol, and Xiao Qian, could see the most miserable scene from that year. She started to feel heart palpitations, dizziness, and even cold sweats, reaching out to Xiao Qian for help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Dong Yi. I¡¯ll take you out of here. Let¡¯s go through these doors together and find the hurt child in our hearts.¡±


    Xiao Qian grabbed Dong Yi¡¯s hand and started running outward. The hostel¡¯s stairs were not regr stairs but a rusty irondder, which led to the top floor.


    ¡°Da Yi, run, the mudslide ising!¡± Xiao Qian knew that Dong Yi was now in a state of hallucination.


    As she spoke, Dong Yi seemed to see the flood beside her. At that moment, Xiao Qian suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Boss Qian!¡± Dong Yi reached out to help Xiao Qian, but she couldn¡¯t get up. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Da Yi, I can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°No, if you help me, you won¡¯t make it. Only one of us can live. Who do you choose?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Using her height advantage, Dong Yi managed to put Xiao Qian on thedder. After Xiao Qian stood on thedder, she turned around and spoke to Dong Yi.


    ¡°The water ising. You won¡¯t have time toe up. Sleep, go find your hurt child in your dreams, embrace her,fort her, tell her that it¡¯s not her fault that her parents have died. It¡¯s just like today when you ¡®drowned¡¯ to save me¡­¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, Dong Yi¡¯s vision began to blur, and her body slumped.


    Jumping down from thedder, Xiao Qian confirmed that Dong Yi had passed out, and then spoke to the small opening leading to the rooftop, ¡°Alright, you cane down now.¡±


    A man wearing a camouge mask and sses immediately emerged from the other side.


    ¡°Will she be okay?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low.


    ¡°The hallucinations caused by the oil essence will naturally disappear as the alcohol fades. In theory, there will be no lingering effects. Quickly carry her up.¡±


    After the man took Dong Yi to the rooftop, Xiao Qian climbed up as well and took the walkie-talkie handed over by the man. Yu Mingyi¡¯s voice came through it.


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you now. Remember, recreate the scene and speak to her exactly as I taught you. Bring her to the helicopter in the same way you did when you rescued her in the past. Tell her that her parents have forgiven her. Emphasize over and over that the disaster is not her fault. She feels very secure when you hold her, so if she loses control, remember to hold her andfort her like a rtive would. After the helicopternds, I¡¯ll handle the rest of her treatment. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the agreed-upon location.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she returned the walkie-talkie to the masked man, only to find that he was staring straight at her intently, his eyes somehow feeling unusually warm even through his sunsses.


    He was so well concealed that she couldn¡¯t make out his features, but the added scarf around his neck reminded her of Xiao Hei¡¯s old unit.


    In her past life, she had asked Yu Minng about the scarf around his neck. His answer was that he didn¡¯t always wear it; the scarf could be unfolded into a map, silent when opened, simr in principle to a pilot¡¯s scarf, and had some other functions. It was seldom used nowadays.


    So, was this someone that Second Brother had found to help?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts shed briefly, not having time to ponder, as the sound of a helicopter already appeared in the sky. Yu Mingyi wasing!


    Xiao Qian took out a small spray bottle filled with clear water from her pocket and sprayed it a few times on Dong Yi¡¯s face. Seeing her eyshes flutter, she quickly gestured for the well-covered man to retreat. The two of them withdrew rapidly.


    ¡°Can the oil essence really cause hallucinations?¡± The masked man asked.


    ¡°To be more precise, it can amplify the effects of alcohol by ten times. You could say her state right now is like being intoxicated with alcohol. As for the hallucinations, they were partly induced by external forces and partly by my prior hypnosis. This should not be attempted by anyone without several years of clinical treatment experience, as it can go wrong.¡± Do not imitate if you are inexperienced.


    What a strange man, even though she had never heard his voice and his face was fully covered, he somehow gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. ¡°How many years of experience do you have, then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ssified.¡±


    When Dong Yi woke up, her head was still a mess, and she felt somewhat dizzy. She didn¡¯t understand where she was. The dimly lit rooftop, with gusty winds blowing, felt familiar¡­


    She couldn¡¯t remember anything. It seemed as if she had just faced danger, and then Boss Qian had-


    That¡¯s right, Boss Qian!


    Dong Yi immediately stood up and looked for Xiao Qian. When she discovered she was on the rooftop, her face changed dramatically, and the world seemed to spin.


    Was she dead? Had she drowned herself after getting Boss Qian to safety, and now she was in the afterlife? But where were Mom and Dad¡­


    At this point, Dong Yi was between consciousness and her subconscious, her head still spinning and her thoughts jumbled.


    Suddenly, she heard noise from above. The sound of a propeller cutting through the night sky. She looked up and saw a helicopter, just like the one from that year!


    A ropedder was lowered from the helicopter, and a man descended. Although the visibility was poor in the weak light, Dong Yi immediately recognized him as her Uncle!


    ¡°Dong Yi,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t bother with me; I should¡¯ve died a long time ago¡­¡± Dong Yi covered her mouth and stepped back.


    Yu Mingyi jumped off the rope and looked at Dong Yi, who was trying to run away. He grabbed her quickly.


    Wearing an earpiece, he listened to Xiao Qian, who was eavesdropping at the opening to the rooftop. Taking the earpiece handed to her by the man, she said.


    ¡°Tell her to live. The disaster wasn¡¯t her fault.¡±


    ¡°Dong Yi, disasters are unstoppable and not your fault. You have to live on, and it¡¯s what your parents would want too.¡± Yu Mingyi held Dong Yi¡¯s hand, sensing her emotions were on the verge of copsing.


    Seeing the pain of the young girl from back then, Yu Mingyi¡¯s heart also ached. He hoped that Xiao Qian¡¯s reenactment would work, as Dong Yi¡¯s current situation looked far from promising, as if she could go berserk any moment..

 Chapter 186 - 186: Who Is This?

    Chapter 186: Who Is This?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I killed them! They died because they were trying to save me!¡± Dong Yi shook her head, crying uncontrobly.


    ¡°Tell her, it¡¯s not her fault, remind her of how she just saved me,¡± Xiao Qian continued to remotely control the situation.


    ¡°Would you hate Chen Xiaoqian? You almost died trying to save her just now!¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­? No, I don¡¯t hate her, she¡¯s my¡­ friend, just like my teacher. I respect her very much.¡±


    Dong Yi was stunned, instinctively responding.


    ¡°So, your parents wouldn¡¯t me you either. Dong Yi,e, walk with me.¡± Yu Mingyi was about to move forward, ording to Xiao Qian¡¯s n. As long as the situation from that year could be recreated, half of the problem would be solved. Suddenly, Dong Yi let out a scream.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I should have died a long time ago!¡±


    Emotions copsed prematurely!


    ¡°Second Brother, carry her!¡± Xiao Qian issued themand, Yu Mingyi hesitated.


    He had carried a little girl back then, but now she was all grown up, and there were differences between men and women. Although Xiao Qian had mentioned earlier that this process might ur, it was a bit difficult to execute.


    ¡°This is for treatment, irrelevant to gender. To her, she¡¯s just a few years old now, treat her as a child, carry her!¡±


    After Xiao Qian spoke this time, Yu Mingyi no longer hesitated. She moved forward to hug Dong Yi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve killed so many people!¡± Dong Yi, feeling his familiar arms, guiltily said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Uncle will take you away from here, be obedient.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ming Yi, with Dong Yi in one arm and holding a ropedder in the other, signaled for the helicopter to take them away.


    This journey, in the sky, was the crucial ¡°treatment¡±.


    Xiao Qian thought that Second Brother would use a rope around his waist to tie him and Dong Yi together, then climb up. She didn¡¯t expect him to carry her in one hand.


    ¡°What incredible arm strength¡­¡± Xiao Qian could not help feeling amazed.


    ¡°A pilot¡¯s grip strength is better than the average person, able to withstand an average limit of 574N. Yu Mingyi¡¯s grip strength is clearly a bit higher, but mine should be even better,¡± said a male¡¯s voice in her ear. Only now did Xiao Qian realize that the masked man was standing quite close to her. Wasn¡¯t he just standing behind her?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the agreed ce.¡±


    Actually, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t need to follow, but to prevent Dong Yi from encountering other problems during the process, she had to monitor it the whole way and observe the effects.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll drive you thereter. Yu Mingyi¡¯s helicopter needs to make a round in the sky to help with the treatment. It¡¯s an additional n approved by the superior.¡± Indeed, helping others is a source of happiness.


    Xiao Qian looked at him suspiciously. Why is it that she didn¡¯t feel repelled by him despite him standing so close to her?


    Could it be that her issue of hating others touching her was cured?


    While Xiao Qian was pondering, she suddenly heard this man let out a strangeugh, ¡°He he, Little Girl, it¡¯s a deste night, why don¡¯t you y with Big Brother?¡±


    This voice was definitely unfamiliar, sounding very creepy.


    But Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes, could Xiao Qiang be able to change his voice?


    Then, this man hugged her, wrapping his arm around Xiao Qian¡¯s waist. He took her down from thedder and pinned her against the wall,ughing maliciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡±


    ¡°Come on, I want to be kissed too.¡±


    Wait, shouldn¡¯t you¡­ resist? Shouldn¡¯t you scream? Or kick me? What happened to the usual reaction? The masked man was stunned.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Qian knew she had guessed correctly and let out a coldugh, ¡°Come on, let me try and see how much difference there is between ¡®other¡¯ men and my technically poor boyfriend Yu Minng.¡±


    ¡°Where am I technically poor!¡± The masked man shouted out in anger.


    ¡°How are you not technically poor? Handsome Guy,e on, if you don¡¯t, I will!¡± After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she suddenly pulled him by the neck, lifted his mask slightly to reveal his mouth, and then forcefully kissed him!


    This isn¡¯t a kiss, this is a bite, enough to break skin.


    The roles had been reversed!


    The masked man angrily took off his mask after he was bitten, ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the enraged Yu Minng, snorted, ¡°Between us two, who went too far?¡±


    He dared to use his voice-changing skill to pretend to be a bad guy and scare her!


    If she hadn¡¯t discovered it, what would she have been scared into? Yu Minng, this big bad egg, needs to be dealt with like this!


    Yu Minng wanted to y a little prank on his girlfriend but ended up being taught a harsh lesson by Xiao Qian. The shadow cast on his heart was difficult to measure.


    ¡°You actually dared to kiss another man! And you dared to say my technique is poor!¡±


    ¡°You sinner, you have no right to use me. What you did, if it were a timid girl, would have scared her and caused problems, Yu Minng, you¡¯re really intruding on people!¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed him away, feeling a sense of joy from the sessful prank, and walked away with long strides.


    ¡°Who has the problem, you or me? Chen Xiaoqian, exin your behavior just now!¡±


    Yu Minng followed suit.


    ¡°Exnation?¡± Xiao Qian stopped walking, Yu Minng nodded.


    Xiao Qian raised her foot and kicked toward that unspeakable area.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I warn you, if you dare to y such disgusting and disgraceful games again, I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡±


    If you offend the female boss, there¡¯s no room for negotiation!


    Ming Lang was certain he would be traumatized. Ouch, it hurts¡­


    He was kicked, threatened, and finally Xiao Qian didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. Ming Lang felt wronged.


    He took her aboard the simtion jeep and headed for the agreed direction.


    While driving, he sneakily looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s face. Looking at her angry face, although beautiful, was also intimidating¡­ Ming Lang was in a state of anxiety.


    Xiao Qian could feel him sneakily observing her, she felt both amused and annoyed at the same time.


    He really seemed like a child who had done something wrong, secretly gauging the expression of his parents.


    Some of her anger dwindled as a result.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, you can¡¯t y such games. It¡¯s fortunate that I have a high level of psychological strength and keen observation. If it were an average girl, you would scare her to death.¡±


    ¡°My intuition tells me, you won¡¯t be scared¡­ and I won¡¯t scare other girls¡­¡± Xiao Qiang weakly defended himself, earning a fierce re from Xiao Qian. ¡°None of these are excuses! Xiao Qiang, have you reflected on your actions!¡±


    ¡°I reflected¡­¡± What should he reflect on¡­ The way men and women think is different, but Xiao Qiang instinctively knew that when there were disputes with Xiao Qian, apologizing immediately was the only way out.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qian¡¯s expression rxed.


    ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother told me about your situation, and I just happened to be in the area for a business trip, so I was free, so I decided to¡­¡± Helping others is a joy!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face was full of appreciation, ¡°So you came dressed as a bad guy to cause trouble?¡±


    After officially bing a couple, Xiao Qiang¡¯s skin had indeed thickened..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Iron-mouthed Xiao Qian

    Chapter 187: Iron-mouthed Xiao Qian


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can you call it sabotage? I¡¯m just helping.¡± Yu Minng said with a grin.


    ¡°Stop messing around, hurry up and drive, I still have important things to do.¡±


    ¡°No need to rush, Second Brother won¡¯t finish that quickly. But don¡¯t worry, my Second Brother can multitask, this small matter isn¡¯t too difficult for him.¡±


    Yu Minng was very serious in exining, and Xiao Qian was also very serious ¨C in misinterpreting.


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made her think of the unspeakable scene she had imagined before¡­


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, how long can you stay with me?¡±


    Xiao Qian did not expect to see Yu Minng while she was out for treatment, and she admitted that it was a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°After sending you there, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    Xiao Qian fell silent, his work was really too busy.


    But when she saw him happily like a child, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart softened again.


    Yu Minng felt like he had gotten a great deal, and he was content just to see her for a moment.


    Xiao Qian felt a little heartache.


    He had gone to great lengths to see her for just a moment longer.


    ¡°Hey, does it still hurt?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You know, down there¡­ does it still hurt?¡±


    Yu Minng was amused by her question.


    ¡°You really had the guts to kick, what if you broke it?¡±


    ¡°I learned from you! I thought maybe you practiced Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shir, so you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being kicked¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian applied the logic Yu Minng had used earlier when he said she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of scaring robbers, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and annoyed.


    ¡°You silly girl! If I had Golden Bell Shield, then our Yu Family would have been cut off, and with what would I have a daughter with you in the future?¡±


    In the martial arts novels, having the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shir requires maintaining virginity for a lifetime. Once the deed is done, the skills are lost, so that¡¯s why Yu Minng was teasing Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Shameless, who¡¯s going to have a child with you?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her head away, but after a while, she turned it back.


    ¡°Do you really like having daughters that much?¡±


    Xiao Qiang spoke seriously, ¡°Having a son is also fine, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    But having a daughter would be even better, so he could regain some family status. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian blushed, who was that close to him?


    They had just started, and this guy was already thinking so far ahead.


    Xiao Qian turned her head to the side, and at this moment the car had already reached the open area. The autumn frost was deste and especially deste during thete autumn night as the car lights flickered.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, why did you bring the car here?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother¡¯s helicopternding pad is in this direction.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked around at the empty surroundings and felt a little nervous.


    ¡°At this time, in this wilderness, won¡¯t there be any bad guys?¡±


    Just after Xiao Qian finished speaking, Yu Minng¡¯s car suddenly stalled.


    He looked helpless at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian Bao, don¡¯t talk anymore in the future, your mouth is too vicious.¡±


    ¡°Why did you stop the car?¡± Xiao Qian still didn¡¯t know.


    Yu Minng pointed forward, and Xiao Qian saw it: a raggedy-dressed man was walking towards them. Although Yu Minng had already slowed down his car, the man walked in front of the car, and his legs suddenly gave out, and he fell down.


    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s face darkened.


    Yu Minng shrugged, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve encountered a scammer.¡±


    Yu Minng advised Xiao Qian to stay in the car, and he got out himself.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m hurt¡­¡± The many on the ground, moaning.


    ¡°Dude, save your energy, I have a dash cam in this car!¡± The moment Xiao Hei said it, the man quickly got up and looked inside the car, and sure enough, there was a dash cam.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless¡ª¡± The man suddenly whistled, and several people suddenly sprang out, puncturing Yu Minng¡¯s tires with a few ¡®pop¡¯ sounds, rendering the car inoperable.


    Yu Minng initially thought of taking Xiao Qian away and resolving the issue peacefully, but seeing that there were aplices who punctured the tires, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    After puncturing the tires, the bad guy looked up and, coincidentally, made eye contact with Xiao Qian, his heartbeat slowed, and he almost drooled. She was¡­ too beautiful, right?


    ¡°You, get out of the car!¡± The bad guy knocked on the window, and Yu Minng narrowed his eyes, clenching his fist.


    Xiao Qian knew about his martial skills. Xiao Qiang could handle more than a dozen people by himself, so seeing just the two of them, Xiao Qian seized the opportunity to get out of the car.


    As soon as Xiao Qian got out of the car, she received a re from Yu Minng. Chen Xiaomei, you little traitor!


    Xiao Qian grinned and raised her hands, ¡°Dear brothers, our grievances have nothing to do with me, you can beat him up, just let me go.¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s a good thing you weren¡¯t born in the war, otherwise, you would have been a traitor, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian winked at him, looked at him, and then at the two unlucky guys. Yu Minng felt proud in his heart, because his future daughter-inw was so cute.


    ¡°Wife? Are you two a couple?¡± The scamming man asked. Yu Minng reached out to hug Xiao Qian, but the other man immediately pounced on him. Yu Minng easily dodged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to kiss my wife.¡±


    ¡°She stays, and you can leave!¡± The two viins exchanged knowing smiles. They hadn¡¯t expected that while stealing manhole covers in the night, they¡¯d have this kind of good fortune: a beautiful girl falling from the sky!


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m going¡ª you!¡± Yu Minng pretended to walk past Xiao Qian, and the two bad guys stared at Xiao Qian, feeling that she was too beautiful.


    Before they could take their eyes off her, they felt a sour sensation on their necks and found themselves lying on the car. Yu Minng retracted his hand and, with a single somersault, had one hand on the car door and one foot kicking back. He knocked down one person while his leg instantaneously smashed down on the other.


    Xiao Qian saw him in action, took out her small spray bottle from her pocket, and sprayed it at the man lying next to her. As he closed his eyes, Yu Minng decisively kicked the man¡¯s hand. Both of them lost the ability to fight back.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re ying dirty!¡± The fallen bad guyined bitterly before passing out as he heard Xiao Qian¡¯s smiling voice.


    ¡°I told you before, if you have anything against him, go for it. But you guys insisted on looking for me¡­¡± So, you had iting!


    They should have chosen their target more carefully!


    Going after someone with great martial arts skills like Yu Minng was just asking for trouble, right?


    Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian, and she shook her spray bottle. A pretty girl must always be more cautious when going out. It¡¯s better to be prepared.


    Yu Minng took out his phone to call the police and arrest the criminals. Xiao Qian went to open the car door, but suddenly, another person crawled out of the bushes nearby.


    Xiao Qian felt a chill on her neck, and a rustic voice with an ent spoke in her ear.


    ¡°Put down the phone, or I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±


    ¡®Nan¡¯ with the third tone means ¡®you¡¯ in dialect.


    It turned out that there was another one.


    There were three bad guys in total, and this one had just been squatting in the bushes to relieve himself. Panicking, he jumped out when he saw his ¡°brothers¡± being taken down.


    Yu Minng saw him take Xiao Qian hostage, and he was initially tense. However, upon seeing the ¡°knife¡± being held to Xiao Qian¡¯s throat, he rxed.


    Yu Minng nonchntly said to the bad guy, ¡°My reckless wife doesn¡¯t listen, you can do whatever you want with her.¡±


    Xiao Qian, who was being held hostage, also rolled her eyes.


    This guy really held a grudge, she had just made a joke, and he was already getting back at her.. Petty!

 Chapter 188: Xiao Mei’s Enlightenment

    Chapter 188: Xiao Mei¡¯s Enlightenment


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m serious!¡± The bad guy probably didn¡¯t expect anyone to be so ruthless, running away just after getting so close.


    Xiao Qian shouted at Yu Minng, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you should have realized what you were in for when you betrayed me just now. Do you want to shout a slogan? I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let me think about what they say in the movies ¨C Justice will prevail!¡± Xiao Qian shouted at her captor with all her might, causing their eardrums to ache. Taking advantage of this, Yu Minng moved forward andnded a kick.


    KO.


    The three bad guysy in a row, and Xiao Qian sighed at the three unlucky fellows.


    ¡°I told you, justice prevails, and evil can¡¯t defeat it¡­¡±


    With a casual strike, they took care of the trio of viins, who were soon taken away by the police.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian exined the situation together, and when they came out, half an hour had already passed.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever done something like catching a thief. It feels pretty good.¡± Xiao Qian sat in the car, feeling quite impressive, a different kind of sensation as if being a good person was really rewarding.


    Yu Minng was driving, and the two of them steadily headed toward their agreed-upon destination. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t wasted too much time, or else they wouldn¡¯t have made it in time for Dong Yi¡¯s treatment.


    There had been no messages from Yu Mingyi¡¯s side, so it seemed that Dong Yi¡¯s condition was stable.


    ¡°We were lucky that we only encountered those who don¡¯t know kung fu. If we meet someone more skilled, I could escape, but with you, the ¡®little traitor,¡¯ it would be impossible.¡±


    Xiao Qian disagreed, ¡°How can you say our cooperation today wasn¡¯t good?¡±


    ¡°Good, how could it not be good? It was so good that it went over the top ¨C Chen Xiaomei, you¡¯re getting a bit too bold. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m here with you and you¡¯re messing with those people? Are you leaning towards individual heroism?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a sign of my full trust in you? With you around, how could I be in danger?¡± Xiao Qian basked in it, and her self-esteem was quite high.


    ¡°Nonsense, if you get hurt identally, wouldn¡¯t it kill me to see it?¡± He would be recorded in history as having watched his girlfriend get hurt right in front of him ¡ª a dark history.


    ¡°Moreover, for you, this is a game, but for me, it¡¯s like putting my beloved on the edge of a knife. In the future, if there is a situation like this, let me handle it, don¡¯t act on your own, protect yourself, and never get hurt, understand?¡±


    Xiao Qian was often used to seeing his yful side, and suddenly seeing him so serious made her a bit unustomed.


    Looking at his serious and dignified profile, she thought this must be what he looks like at work, right? Her heart raced a little.


    She was suddenly reminded of the first time she met Yu Minng in her past life, when he had the same very professional and serious expression.


    Yu Minng said all that and looked back at Xiao Qian staring intently at him, immediately reflecting on whether he was used to talking like this outside and had said too much?


    ¡°Unity, tension, seriousness, and liveliness.¡± Xiao Qian muttered his previous words.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    As Yu Minng was about to drive around a puddle, Xiao Qian spoke up from the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what it feels like to kiss you in the car.¡±


    Yu Minng drove the car straight into the puddle.


    Fortunately, this car could pass through the UVA puddle, but that¡¯s not the point. The point is ¨C


    He quickly drove through the puddle, stopped the car, grabbed her, and held her close to give her his answer.


    The different scenario had a different effect on them, taking their rtionship to a new level, even when they were apart, they still yearned for each other and were not satisfied.


    It took Yu Minng a full minute to suppress his primal instincts. He had just lost control for a moment and wasn¡¯t like himself, in this situation. With a single sentence, she shattered his restraint, and the soul¡¯s upheaval in that moment became his best experience.


    He even thought in that moment that he wanted to press her down here and carry out divine retribution on the spot¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As more terrifying scenes appeared in his mind, Yu Minng¡¯s face grew slightly flushed. He red at Xiao Qian but was attracted by the inadvertently seductive look in her eyes. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t let her continue to lead him on, Yu Minng turned his head and cursed softly.


    ¡°You troublemaker.¡±


    ¡°ming me for yourck of self-control?¡± Xiao Qian still felt her lips tingling.


    She really wanted to do it. Yu Minglng when serious was the strongest man in the world. Conquering him gave her a sense of aplishment as if conquering the entire world.


    But her heart was racing too, having barely gotten the upper hand over Yu Minng in work mode¡­


    But it was worth it, wasn¡¯t it?


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian arrived at their agreed-upon location, but Dong Yi and Second Brother hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your examing up soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do well on the exam, and I might not be able to apany you during the winter break, but I can receive your emails¡­¡±


    He¡¯s going to be busy overseas again, and the period might be quite long.


    ¡°Can it be done before the New Year?¡±


    ¡°In theory, it¡¯s possible, but-¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish the sentence.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t show any emotions, but as she hung her head, looking regretful, Yu Minng felt a strange sense of guilt.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been too busy on my end. In the future, when I have time, I¡¯ll take you out to y-¡± The more he said, the more cruel he felt.


    Reality was like that, but when putting it in front of a beautiful girl like Xiao Mei, he felt bad.


    Not knowing whether he could spend the new year with her during their first year of being together, it was natural for her to feel emotional.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Xiao Qian raised her head and red at him.


    ¡°It is my fault. I¡¯ve been too busy-¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking about that? I¡¯m saying it¡¯s your fault for not telling me sooner! If I had known you would being, I would have brought the things I bought for you to give to you in person!¡±


    Now that he¡¯s leaving, she couldn¡¯t give him the gifts anymore.


    ¡°What did you buy for me?¡±


    ¡°A facial cleanser, look at your face, it¡¯s a mess! I had someone buy you a set of men¡¯s skincare, no fragrance, so you can use it when you¡¯re outside. It¡¯s your fault for being careless and ying surprises!¡±


    Men, they don¡¯t pay attention to skincare. They wouldn¡¯t get anywhere without a woman by their side.


    She wanted to hit him, but Yu Minng caught her hand, gently kissed it, and then directly lifted her onto hisp with his arm strength.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I want to kiss you again.¡±


    He said so and did precisely that.


    His considerate and stubborn Xiao Mei, so difficult to let go of.


    When Yu Mingyi arrived, Yu Minng had already pressed Xiao Qian down to the ground and was kissing her.


    Yu Mingyi stretched out his leg and aimed a kick at his brother¡¯s butt, causing Yu Minng¡¯s head to bury into Xiao Qian¡¯s body.


    Ouch!


    Yu Minng had imagined this scenario countless times in his mind, but he never had the chance or the courage to try it.


    Second Brother, divine assistance!


    This wasn¡¯t just a touch of the hand, but it was the face, the face!


    Even through the clothes, he could feel the fragrance, and the tactile sensation was really good..

 Chapter 189: Timely Assistance in Snow (Monthly Ticket 1600+ Updated)

    Chapter 189: Timely Assistance in Snow (Monthly Ticket 1600+ Updated)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red, but luckily it was too dark to see it.


    Yu Minng, being shameless as he was, stuck close to her vital spot and failed to think of it. Yu Mingyi reached out, once again disying his incredible arm strength, and pulled the shameless Youngest Brother Yu up by his bulletproof vest.


    ¡°Second Brother, if only you hade a few minutester.¡±


    ¡°To prevent you from going deeper on the path of making a mistake.¡±


    ¡°How is this a mistake? I¡¯m justpleting the task you gave me!¡± Xiao Qiang said unabashedly, pulling Xiao Qian up and helping her rearrange her clothes. ¡°What task did I give you?¡± Yu Mingyi, the iceberg, was also shocked by his younger brother¡¯s shamelessness.


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t the task you gave me to safely escort her until the people are satisfied?¡±


    Getting a little intimate with his girlfriend should also count as making her ¡°satisfied,¡± right?


    Yu Minng not only won Yu Mingyi¡¯s contemptuous look but also got a kick from Xiao Qian, aiming at the same spot Second Brother Yu had just kicked.


    Having thick skin could invite public anger.


    Xiao Qian pretended that nothing had happened and asked Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°Second Brother, how is Dong Yi now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep, in the car. Her reaction is basically consistent with what you said. I¡¯ll have someone send you out, and then please take care of Dong Yi¡¯s treatment. Contact me if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Qian stretched out her hand and formally shook hands with Second Brother.


    ¡°Thank you all for your support of my treatment this time, and also thank you, Second Brother, for your cooperation.¡±


    Second Brother shook hands with Xiao Qian in return, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Dai Yi¡¯s condition has also been a concern for all the colleagues who participated in the rescue back then. This is a little donation from everyone, hoping that she can recover as soon as possible.¡±


    Second Brother handed over an envelope with thick banknotes inside.


    Xiao Qian hesitated whether to ept it on behalf of Dong Yi, but Second Brother stuffed the envelope into her hand.


    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s not just me, all the old colleagues who participated in the rescue donated. We all care about her. We will donate to her until she finishes her university education.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it on behalf of Dong Yi. Thank you all.¡±


    Yu Minng watched the two of them talk so formally, getting goosebumps all over.


    ¡°Can you two not be so formal? We¡¯re all family, no need for all these polite words.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian turned around and began to give a serious exnation.


    ¡°Take care of yourself when you¡¯re outside, bring more of Aunt¡¯s special rheumatism ointment. If you don¡¯t pay attention when you¡¯re young, your muscles and bones will hurt when you¡¯re old. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. After youe back, just call my home, and you¡¯ll be able to find me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you have frostbite, remember to soak it continuously in hot salt water. Don¡¯t ignore it. Get some Yunnan Baiyao to take with you.¡±


    Xiao Qian remembered that Yu Minng had frostbite on his hands in his past life, which would recur every winter. It was left over from his time at the old unit.


    ¡±1 know. You also pay attention. I may not be able to pick you up personally when youe back for winter break. I¡¯ll have Hai Zhao contact you, and you two can set a time. Don¡¯t book a train ticket. It¡¯s crowded and unsafe in winter.¡±


    The two of them took turns talking, with Yu Mingyi listening on the sidelines, baffled. Was all this small talk really worth so much time?


    Moreover, when these two talked, why did it seem endless?


    Yu Minng finished talking with Xiao Qian, turned around and saw his Second Brother staring intently. He patted his shoulder and said.


    ¡°Second Brother, actually, most couples or spouses have a pretty healthy rtionship. There aren¡¯t many women like some people. You shouldn¡¯t let one bad experience ruin everything for you.¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡± Second Brother Yu was still struggling with the fact that his younger brother had gotten a girlfriend who acted like a mother. At home, the youngest was never like this!


    ¡°Wait until Second Brother finds a girlfriend, he might not talk less than Minng.¡±


    Yu Minngughed, hugged Xiao Qian, and kissed her, ¡°See, I¡¯m also a man protected by a woman now. My Qian Bao can¡¯t stand it when you talk about me. Second Brother, you can¡¯t understand the joy of people like us who have a family.¡±


    Yu Mingyi silently watched their interaction, thinking that if having a family means being so foolishly happy, he doesn¡¯t want it.


    On the way back, Dong Yi slept, and Xiao Qian thought about their brief time together. The reluctance she hadn¡¯t shown in front of him now surged to her heart, making her feel it was more sour or sweet.


    Seeing his busyness firsthand, his work filled every minute of his time. If she could have been like she is now in her previous life, empathizing with his hardships, perhaps the oue would have been different.


    She used to hate it when Yu Minng said he was busy because it meant she had to do this and that.


    But now that she thought about it, using Wang Xiaohong¡¯s matter to hit Yu Minng and telling him that taking care of a patient with mental illness requires a lot of patience, wasn¡¯t it the same concept?


    Suddenly feeling that she had been unfair to him, her heart was inexplicably irritated. She even began to recall whether she had behaved badly when they first met. It should not have been easy for him toe out and see her.


    In the future, she should treat him better¡­


    After Dong Yi woke up, Xiao Qian carefully treated her again, and the effect felt much better this time.


    ¡°Da Yi, this is for you.¡± Xiao Qian handed the envelope left by Yu Mingyi to Dong Yi.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the money left for you by your uncle and the uncles who participated in the rescue back then.¡±


    Such a thick stack, even if it wasn¡¯t ten thousand, it¡¯d be several thousand.


    ¡±1 can¡¯t take their money.¡± Although Dong Yi couldn¡¯t remember much and didn¡¯t know what had happened after Xiao Qian hypnotized herpletely, she remembered that her uncle¡¯s embrace was very warm.


    She had already received their kindness and couldn¡¯t repay them, so how could she take their money?


    ¡°Take it. They just hope you can live well. You¡¯re still a student now and don¡¯t have the financial ability, so you need to live well and study well.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Dong Yi clenched the envelope. She did need money right now. She wanted to regain her freedom and escape the arranged marriages her family had set up. But this was all her benefactor¡¯s money, and taking it made her feel guilty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, just take it. Once you graduate, you¡¯ll be a psychologist, and you can help many children like you. Spread this love. All your uncles care about you, and with all this concern, you should live well.. If you really want to repay them¡ª¡±

 Chapter 190: A New Job

    Chapter 190: A New Job


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian tried to evoke emotion, just about to say that Yu Minng wanted to repay kindness, and would work in the Psychological Intervention Group in the future, but then she suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°You can marry a Blue Sky hero and have a bunch of kids who all fly in the sky, which would also be considered repaying kindness.¡±


    Since she trained Dong Yi herself and didn¡¯t charge for treatment, Xiao Qian craftily diverted the conversation. She would trick Dong Yi into entering her own studio in the future.


    No one knew what happened during the two days Xiao Qian took Dong Yi out, but everyone could sense that something about her had changed since returning from that outing with Xiao Qian.


    She began trying harder to blend into the group and no longer kept up the detached attitude towards everyone. asionally, she would even proactively chat with close acquaintances like Shi Touyu, leaving him quite shocked.


    Everyone would exim how awesome Boss Qian was, feeling as if Dong Yi was dragged out of her closed world by Xiao Qian.


    Dong Yi¡¯s sleepwalking disorder never recurred, and the strange campus floating events ceased as well. Xiao Qian sorted out the medical records and showed them to Professor Liu, who didn¡¯t say anything and got busy with her work after seeing them.


    Xiao Qian waited for praise but was ignored instead.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Are you waiting for me to praise you?¡± Professor Liu gave Xiao Qian a nce, and Xiao Qian blinked her eyes.


    Professor Liu put on a stern face and questioned Xiao Qian about her unconventional treatment methods. ¡°You actually used such unverified methods with unimown side effects on patients. I¡¯m not criticizing you just because you managed to cure the patient. And you still dare to ask for praise with such thick skin?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was talking about Xiao Qian¡¯s use of oil essence mixed with alcohol. Sometimes, in order to treat people, Xiao Qian would resort to all sorts of unscrupulous methods.


    ¡°I would never do something I am not fully sure about. I made sure that this method wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble before I used it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote once trouble happens! Don¡¯t do this again!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that this olddy was really unlikable even in her previous life, still the same now. She pouted inwardly, then turned to leave.


    ¡°Come back. From now on,e to my ce every Saturday afternoon and Sunday morning.¡±


    ¡°What for? Professor, I am only a freshman, and I am not even your student. You can¡¯t exploit mybor and deprive me of my surplus value.¡± Xiao Qian felt uneasy.


    Professors in her past life would say simr things, and then Xiao Qian would help them organize medical records and asionally go out to do free treatments with them. Her professor was really masochistic, always doing volunteer work without charging money. Xiao Qian wondered what her motivations were.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Professor Liu p the table in anger. ¡°Do you think I like you that much? It¡¯s all because your future mother-inw asked me to take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, so it¡¯s only my potential mother-inw¡­¡± Xiao Qian felt exhausted.


    ¡°Besides, this matter is rted to the Yu Family, so you should be responsible for a part of it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qian became serious, this was rted to the Yu Family?


    ¡°From now on, the child with toddler anxiety disorder wille here for treatment every week. If I am not avable, you will keep the childpany.¡±


    When ites to treating young children, it¡¯s mostly y therapy with the cooperation of their parents.


    After considering it, Professor Liu thought it would be best for the child toe and visit every weekend, as it would allow his father, Yu Mingyi, to spend time with him. The two cities are not too far apart, and seeing the father the child likes frequently would be beneficial for his condition.


    ¡°Professor, I really can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know how to handle children.¡± Xiao Qian thought she was still a patient with OCD and didn¡¯t have the leisure to y with children.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. What¡¯s with that expression? Do you think I would teach anyone my skills? Some of the treatments I have just explored are still nk in the domestic field, so you should be grateful that I¡¯m not charging you tuition and only doing this out of respect for your future mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Potential mother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out and close the door on your way.¡±


    After Xiao Qian left, Liu Linlin finally felt free to read Xiao Qian¡¯s report while sipping her tea.


    Although the treatment methods were a bit aggressive, their effectiveness was impressive. Qi Lajiao was really lucky to have found such a talented daughter-inw.


    Xiao Qian returned to her dormitory, feeling like she would never be good again.


    It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t willing to amuse Second Brother¡¯s child, but because she had some doubts about Professor Liu¡¯s treatment. Most of the treatment programs for children were parent-child games. When thinking about amusing the child with Second Brother and his cold face, Xiao Qian felt ufortable all over.


    If he weren¡¯t Yu Minng¡¯s brother, treating him as an ordinary patient would be okay, but he happened to resemble a nerdy version of her husband, making the situation even more awkward¡­


    When she returned to the dormitory, she overheard Dong Yi chatting with Shi Yu.


    ¡°So angry.¡±


    Huh? Who said this? It wasn¡¯t Shi Tou, it was Dong Yi? Xiao Qian rarely heard her venting her emotions like this.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    In the dormitory, Dong Yi and Shi Touyu sat on the same bed while Dong Yi vented her anger by throwing Shi Touyu¡¯s pillows.


    ¡°Da Yi didn¡¯t go to tutor? Did the kid anger her?¡± Shi Touyu wasforting Dong Yi.


    Although Dong Yi managed to resolve the engagement crisis with Yu Mingyi¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t quit her tutoring job and still taught for some pocket money every week.


    The child she tutored was a 10-year old boy. She had agreed to tutor him for 2 hours, but as soon as she arrived, the boy took aic book and went to the bathroom. He stayed there for nearly 2 hours. When Dong Yi tried to lecture him, he pointed at her and told her to hurry up and leave since she had taken the money.


    ¡°These kids nowadays, how could they be like this! Even the tutoring fee for two hours is their parents¡¯ hard-earned money!¡± Dong Yi was indignant.


    She was the type of hardworking and thrifty kid who would buy discounted pajamas. She couldn¡¯t tolerate such behavior. The key was the boy¡¯s attitude, which was infuriating. He didn¡¯t respect people nor did he show sympathy for his parents.


    ¡°Did you take the money?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Dong Yi nodded. ¡°They gave it to me at the beginning of the month. I called his parents, but then he said ¨C ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go there anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?!¡±


    Xiao Qian adjusted her sses, ¡°Like father, like son. That naughty child must have already told his father about you, saying that your teaching wasn¡¯t good. His unconditionally pampering parents would definitely me you. In the eyes of these ignorant parents, their excellent son can never be wrong.¡±


    ¡°How could they raise a child like this? It¡¯s a waste of money.¡± Dong Yi was still upset about the prodigal child when Xiao Qian suddenly had an idea.


    That¡¯s right, how could she forget Da Yi!


    ¡°Da Yi, are you still looking for a part-time job?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a part-time job to repay those kind-hearted people, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s a job without pay, but you can repay the kindness you owe to your benefactors. Do you want to do it? It¡¯s also a job to look after a child.. This child is definitely not as naughty as the one you tutored!¡±

 Chapter 191: Two Important Matters

    Chapter 191: Two Important Matters


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Benefactor? Whose child is this? Can I help with homework?¡± Dong Yi asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s little treasure. No need to help with homework, just keep thempany.¡± The teacher took her and with Dong Yi, who also majored in psychology and was brought up by Xiao Qian. As long as she taught her the methods, she would definitely be able to do it well.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Hearing that it was her uncle¡¯s family matter, Dong Yi was willing to help even if it meant jumping into a frying pan, let alone looking after a child.


    ¡°Is this what they call paying off debts with one¡¯s body?¡± Shi Yu watched the whole process and made an uratement.


    Dong Yi looked at her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t insult my uncle. I¡¯m doing this willingly.¡±


    She wanted to express that it didn¡¯t matter if she had to pay back the debt by helping her uncle with his child; she was willing to help. But when Shi Touyu heard this, it sounded even more lewd.


    ¡°Oh, voluntarily¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian pped her on the head, ¡°Shi Touyu, stop thinking about these unhealthy things all the time and find something serious to do!¡±


    ¡°Serious matters? Which one do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°What serious matters could you have? Hurry up and say it.¡± Xiao Qian felt relieved after pushing the responsibility onto Dong Yi.


    ¡°Serious matter one, our club is going to perform a fantastic stage y, and guess who we¡¯ve chosen as our leadingdy?¡±


    ¡°What kind of good actors could your unlucky club possibly find?¡± Xiao Qian was dragged by Shi Touyu to see their performance once, and within five minutes, she felt as if her teeth were falling out from the cheesiness. Who even came up with those cheesy lines?


    ¡°Haha, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find any faults with this person. We unanimously voted that the person is ¨C Boss Qian!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian was stunned.


    Even Dong Yi was surprised.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Boss Qian! We all voted, thinking that the only person who can handle this role is you. It¡¯s an honor! To have a leadingdy from outside our club ¨C this is a thick and heavy stroke in our club¡¯s history!¡±


    It took Xiao Qian a few seconds to react from the shock.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, how many gifts did you stuff to your club president for them to make such a stupid decision?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stuff any gifts! Don¡¯t underestimate me! The club president begged me for this, even giving me several bags of Oreos ¨C ¡±


    ¡°You sold out your roommate for a few bags of Oreos? Da Yi, let¡¯s get rid of her. We don¡¯t want this rotten meat. Someone else can pick her up if they want.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Boss Qian! I didn¡¯t sell you out for Oreos, I really think that only you can handle this role!¡±


    ¡°What kind of role is it? An olddy picking up trash, an aunt selling soda, or a tree that doesn¡¯t speak?¡± Xiao Qian thought that their lousy theater troupe wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything good.


    Shi Yu piled up smiles on her face, ¡°It¡¯s a great role, one that our club president poured their heart and soul into writing just for you. It matches your temperament perfectly. The props were made by pooling everyone¡¯s money and the costumes are gorgeous. They are the best clothes our club has.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Even Dong Yi was curious.


    ¡°Female Vampire- ah, Boss Qian, don¡¯t kick me!¡± Shi Yu clung to the door tightly, preventing Xiao Qian from pushing her out, and begged pitifully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised the club president. The impression you gave during the school opening rap was too deep and unforgettable. Everyone feels that if we can get Boss Qian, then the attendance is guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°You better spit the Oreos back out. Whoever wants to act can act. I¡¯m not ying house with you guys!¡±


    Wearing ridiculous clothes and reciting cheesy lines as a vampire was a horrifying role!


    If Boss Qian agreed to do this kind of thing, that would really be weird.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely agree, you can¡¯t run away from me. I¡¯ve got connections and I¡¯m not doing this without any assurance!¡± Shi Touyu¡¯s eyes shone with a cunning light, and she snickered in her heart.


    She had already prepared her trump card!


    Xiao Qian was toozy to deal with her, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the second thing?¡±


    ¡°Ourst roommate will appear soon!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± It¡¯s been so long since the start of the school year, and Xiao Qian¡¯s bed remained unupied. She even thought it would stay vacant forever.


    ¡°I have firsthand information. Our roommate will move in by next Monday at thetest. Boss Qian, considering how timely my information is, you should think about the female lead role ¨C Boss Qian!¡±


    Shi Touyu chased after Xiao Qian, who was the hot favorite. Xiao Qian mmed the bathroom door in her face.


    ¡°Dream on, no way!¡± She was absolutely not going to perform such childish things on stage.


    ¡°No way, but there¡¯s a window. Do you think I, Shi Family¡¯s Xiao Yu, would fight a battle without preparation?¡±


    Shi Touyu took out her phone and found a corner with no one around.


    ¡°Hello, is this my most beloved elder brother? Yes, did you prepare the ¡®thing¡¯ I asked for? Good, give it to me on Monday. No problem.¡±


    Humph, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t hook Boss Qian with this!


    On Saturday, ording to the appointment with Professor Liu, Xiao Qian and Dong Yi went over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Professor Liu saw that Xiao Qian had brought someone along and her face immediately sank.


    Xiao Qian pulled Professor Liu aside and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Professor, here¡¯s the thing: This is my roommate, the sleepwalker patient I just treated. For this treatment, I¡¯d like her to join in ¨C ¡±


    ¡°What do you think of my ce? Can anyone juste? Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t get carried away just because your mother-inw is backing you!¡±


    Professor Liu was an olddy with a terrible temper, prone to snapping.


    ¡°Professor, here¡¯s my rationale: Da Yi has been treated by me. Although she no longer sleepwalks, the shadow in her heart remains. You¡¯re an authority; you should be even more clear than me. If we can find something that satisfies her desire to repay this debt, not only will it help her condition, but it will also be good for the child. She is also majoring in psychology. In this way, both parties benefit.¡±


    After hearing this, Professor Liu thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s feasible in theory. The problem is, she¡¯s still an inexperienced student, and it might be difficult for her to operate.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured about that. I¡¯ll guide her through the first two treatments and be avable to help her whenever there¡¯s a problem after that.¡±


    Liu Linlinughed at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a student, but you¡¯re certainly notcking confidence.¡±


    ¡°For a fresh breath, use Green Arrow!¡±


    Professor Liu pped her on the head, ¡°You just love to be sarcastic! Let me tell you, this child is from the old Yu family. If you can¡¯t handle it well, you deal with it from your mother-inw¡¯s side, and don¡¯te bothering me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my future mother-inw¡­¡± Xiao Qian corrected her for the Nth time.


    Yu Mingyi had rented a one-bedroom apartment near his workce, solely for taking care of his son¡¯s medical treatment. When he saw Professor Liu bring Xiao Qian and Dong Yi to him, he was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, isn¡¯t Dong Yi¡¯s illness cured? Is there anything I need to cooperate with?¡±

 Chapter 192: Selling Brother for Iceberg (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 192: Selling Brother for Iceberg (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon seeing Xiao Qian and Dong Yi, Second Brother¡¯s first thought was that Dong Yi still needed help.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Second Brother. Da Yi is better now and doesn¡¯t sleepwalk anymore. I brought her here to let her interact more with Panpan. It¡¯s good for both of them.¡±


    Sometimes, psychologists would gather patients with different issues together for wilderness survival training or something simr. By utilizing theplementarity among various conditions, they could achieve pretty good results.


    After hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s exnation, Yu Mingyi thought that Dong Yi was also studying psychology.


    ¡°Please take care of them, then.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite. This is our job, right, Da Yi? Da Yi?¡±


    Xiao Qian saw Dong Yi staring nkly at Second Brother as if she had gone silly, and nudged her. What¡¯s wrong with Da Yi?


    Xiao Qian called Dong Yi twice before she came back to her senses, her face still looking somewhat red, and her expression not quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Da Yi?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Dong Yi collected her thoughts.


    Uncle holding the child looked so heartwarming.


    It was as if something deep within her had been gently touched.


    Yu Mingyi was slightly shorter than Yu Minng but still around 180cm. A very tough man, carefully holding the small child in his arms, such a contrast brought an unusual emotional response to Dong Yi. She nced at her uncle and felt something had changed.


    She quickly looked away.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s start the treatment. Er Zhuzi, you hold the child. Xiao Qian and Dong Yi, you two follow me to record¡ªWhat are you two looking at?¡± Professor Liu saw Xiao Qian and Dong Yi staring wide-eyed.


    ¡°Professor, you called me Second Brother, what?¡± Did she just hear something incredible?


    ¡°Er Zhuzi, he was a bit dull when he was a child, like a pir, so everyone called him Er Zhuzi.¡± Liu Linlin exined.


    Yu Mingyi felt a bit helpless, ¡°Auntie Liu, it¡¯s not everyone, you just made it up, right?¡±


    This olddy, who always has a cold face, loves giving people nicknames, and they are all very upsetting.


    ¡°If Second Brother is called Er Zhuzi¡­ is Eldest Brother called Da Zhuzi?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t associate these names with the children of the Yu Family.


    ¡°Da Pang, Er Zhuzi, San Yadan¡ª¡± Liu Linlin continued, noticing Xiao Qian¡¯s shiny, attentive eyes and stopping suddenly.


    Xiao Qian was just about to hear the answer she wanted and eagerly waited for it.


    However, Professor Liu just looked at Xiao Qian meaningfully and hooked up the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get into the state and prepare to start the treatment.¡±


    Dang it! Stirring up people¡¯s curiosity and then keeping silent? How mean!


    Xiao Qian felt like there were cat ws scratching in her heart, she was too curious.


    What kind of nickname did Yu Minng have?


    This mystery was not solved until the end of this treatment session.


    The treatment for the baby focused on parent-child interaction. Since the child was too young, Second Brother had to help himplete many tasks.


    Compared to other children, Panpan developed a bitter, seemed less spirited, and was slightly wooden. Second Brother was very patient.


    Sometimes, he would repeat a sentence several times, unlike his usual cold demeanor. When the treatment was nearingpletion, Panpan identally wet his pants, soaking Second Brother.


    Realizing he had caused trouble, Panpan first looked at Second Brother¡¯s expression. Only after he found that his father didn¡¯t seem angry did he start crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll change Panpan¡¯s pants, Uncle you go change your clothes.¡± Dong Yi took the child and skillfully cleaned him up.


    Xiao Qian was impressed. This was not at all like a neer, but even more adept than herself, who had been a mother before.


    ¡°Da Yi, have you taken care of children before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I often helped look after children when I was back home. There were many children in the family.¡± Dong Yi grew up at her uncle¡¯s house, but she couldn¡¯t just freeload, so she helped look after the children and did housework.


    ¡°How did you manage school¡ªah, I understand now. Your nearsightedness must be the result of that, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately realized that Dong Yi must have gone to school during the day, helped with housework and looked after the children at night, and then studied under dim light when it waste. She was such a precocious and sensible child.


    While they were chatting outside, Yu Mingyi could hear them while changing his clothes. It seemed that Dong Yi had grown up in a rather difficult environment.


    Unintentionally, he thought of his ex-wife.


    Wang Xiaohong also seemed toe from a family with poor conditions and many children. She often helped look after the children. Second Brother Yu had consulted a psychologist before¡ªbut the suggestions the psychologist gave him were not very professional, advising Wang Xiaohong to develop feelings and raise a child as a spiritual sustenance.


    However, it seemed that Panpan¡¯s arrival not only did not improve Wang Xiaohong¡¯s condition but also intensified the conflict between Wang Xiaohong and Yu Mingyi, bing the fuse for the copse of their marriage.


    ¡°Da Yi, taking care of children is so tiring. Do you have any lingering fears from it? For example, if you really dislike children, I won¡¯t bring you along next time.¡±


    Xiao Qian was serious. When she first considered letting Da Yie, she hadn¡¯t thought of Dong Yi¡¯s past. Generally speaking, if someone had such experiences in their childhood, they might instinctively dislike children when they grew up. If Dong Yi really found children repulsive, Xiao Qian would withdraw her decision to let Dong Yie, and she woulde on her own instead.


    Yu Mingyi, who had changed his clothes, already had his hand on the door handle. When he heard Xiao Qian ask if Dong Yi disliked children, his hand paused.


    ¡°No, I really like children.¡± Dong Yi changed Panpan¡¯s pants. The child kicked her face, but she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she tickled the bottom of Panpan¡¯s foot, making him giggle.


    Yu Mingyi had hardly ever heard his sonugh. When he heard his sonugh, he felt relieved and opened the door to leave.


    ¡°Auntie Liu, stay for a meal.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have other patients. I¡¯ll drive myself there. You treat these two kids and then send them back to their dorm.¡±


    After saying this, Professor Liu left.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t want Yu Mingyi to spend more money and tried to drag Xiao Qian out, saying she still had things to do at school. Yu Mingyi wanted to send them off, but Panpan yawned as if he was sleepy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call a car for you.¡± Yu Mingyi couldn¡¯t leave, as Mother Yu was out shopping and he had to take care of his son, so he had to call a car.


    ¡°No need to bother Uncle. We¡¯ll just walk out.¡± Dong Yi tried to open the door, but Xiao Qian stopped her.


    ¡°Second Brother, what nickname did Professor Liu give Yu Minng when he was young?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Second Brother Yu, being cold and aloof, clearly didn¡¯t like gossip.


    ¡°Da Yi, let¡¯s be true to ourselves and just walk out. No need to bother your uncle.¡± Xiao Qian cunningly threatened, and Second Brother Yu finally spoke.


    ¡°Yu Gangdan..¡±

 Chapter 193: Always Able to Meet Again

    Chapter 193: Always Able to Meet Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bus won¡¯t be here for a while, and during the wait, Dong Yi looked at Boss Qian in confusion.


    Ever since Boss Qian emerged from her uncle¡¯s ce, she had been chuckling. Was it really that funny?


    Whenever Xiao Qian thought of the name ¡°Gangdan¡±, she would break into a radiant smile.


    Truly a testament to Professor Liu¡¯s great mind. Look at this unique name. She had originally thought his name would be something like ¡°Four Pancakes¡±, ¡°Four Cannonballs¡±, or ¡°Four Stinkballs¡±.


    Yu Gangdan, whose ¡®egg¡¯ is made of steel, haha!


    Noticing Dong Yi¡¯s inquiring gaze, Xiao Qian finally repressed her smile.


    ¡°Da Yi, did you learn something today?¡±


    ¡°Um, I understand some of it now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll jot down today¡¯s focus points for you when we get back. As we¡¯re dealing with a child¡¯s treatment, the process may be longer. I see you¡¯re quite close to Second Brother, so could youe over here by yourself if there¡¯s a problem?¡± ¡°Meing over here?¡± Dong Yi hesitated slightly.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Xiao Qian figured she was quite close to Second Brother, so she shouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, right?


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t quite mindful of the gender differences yet. After all, a man with Second Brother¡¯s temperament would never overstep the boundaries. Dong Yi has the potential to be a psychologist in the future, and she would have many opportunities to interact alone with male patients.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t think it was a problem, but someone else did.


    This person was Wang Xiaobo, who came to pick up Xiao Qian and Dong Yi.


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t call him initially, but when he heard that Wang needed a car, he enthusiastically volunteered. He had heard from his mother about his sister¡¯s divorce from her husband, and his first reaction was to question Yu Mingyi.


    But Yu Mingyi was deliberately distant, leaving him no opportunity to meet him. Finally, he seized an opportunity and wanted to have a good talk with Yu Mingyi.


    Instead of seeing Yu Mingyi, he saw two youngdies that he once saw having dinner with Yu Mingyi!


    Xiao Qian saw a car approaching. Recognizing that its model was simr to the one used by Yu Mingyi¡¯spany, she gged it down.


    ¡°Did Captain Yu send you?¡±


    ¡°Get in.¡± Wang Xiaobo looked at them for a long while before speaking.


    Xiao Qian only felt ufortable under his gaze, and met his gaze.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Wang Xiaobo shifted his gaze, surprisingly finding himself feeling somewhat guilty under this young girl¡¯s piercing gaze.


    On their way back, Wang Xiaobo kept specting about which of the two girls was involved with Yu Mingyi. It must be an affair, which is why his sister was dumped!


    He must find out who entangled with his brother-inw, and make his brother-inw reconcile with his sister. He felt an immense responsibility on his shoulders.


    ¡°Two prettydies, what¡¯s the reason you two are here to see Captain Yu?¡±


    ¡°Noment. You are supposed to respect your superior¡¯s privacy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Qian responded.


    The confidentiality of their patient¡¯s identity must be kept, even if the patient was just a kid.


    Wang Xiaobo was bored and constantly felt that Xiao Qian was not to be trifled with. He dared not to ask more, but asionally cast a nce at Xiao Qian and Dong Yi through the rear-view mirror, guessing who it might be.


    Xiao Qian and Dong Yi sat in the backseat, feeling the driver¡¯s unusual gaze. He kept sneaking nces at her and Dong Yi. But whenever she noticed, he would look away.


    Xiao Qian never thought this man was the brother-inw of Yu Mingyi¡¯s ex-wife. Usually, a man watching a woman has two motives ¨C either to seek revenge or out of liking. Xiao Qian thought it was thetter.


    When they arrived at the school, Wang Xiaobo stopped the car and turned to Dong Yi.


    ¡°Youngdy, may I have your contact information? We could be pen pals. You could tell me about school life, and I could share some interesting things about life with the Blue Sky Elite.¡±


    Throughout the drive, he felt that Dong Yi was the most probable one. Intuitively, Xiao Qian, the tough looking one, wouldn¡¯t be Yu Mingyi¡¯s type. It¡¯s the quiet girl who seemed suspicious.


    ¡°Me?¡± Dong Yi was slightly taken aback.


    Xiao Qian shielded her and said, ¡°No need. She already has a boyfriend. Moreover, you can¡¯t just b about your workce to others. Have you forgotten the rules of your unit?¡±


    Dong Yi is instinctively thankful to people like him, and Xiao Qian had to prevent Dong Yi from going off the tracks.


    Wang Xiaobo hit a wall. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t give him another chance to pester them and led Dong Yi away.


    ¡°Da Yi.¡± As Xiao Qian led Dong Yi through the heather bushes, she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°People have many different kinds of emotions. Gratitude is not love. Don¡¯t develop inexplicable positive feelings for anyone who seems superior, allowing them to see an opportunity and take you in.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt she needed to take back her previous joke. She had jokingly suggested that Da Yi find someone working up in the sky in the future. But considering today¡¯s situation, she felt obliged to give a heads-up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not against you considering this profession. But remember that peoplee in all kinds. For instance, never consider someone like the one we just met with the shifty eyes.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any special feelings for him.¡±


    Xiao Qian found her response reassuring. It¡¯s easy for these innocent young girls to be swept off their feet if they¡¯re not kept an eye on.


    When they got back to the dormitory, the door was left ajar, and Xiao Qian and Dong Yi were both taken aback.


    A tall man wearing a leather jacket was standing in front of Xiao Qian¡¯s bed, fussing with something.


    Dong Yi nearly screamed, but Xiao Qian covered her mouth and pulled her outside.


    ¡°Boss Qian, there¡¯s a thief!¡± Dong Yi said nervously in a low voice.


    Why would there be a man in the women¡¯s dormitory? There was only one exnation¡ªhe was a thief!


    ¡°Shi Touyu is not present. We will hold him down and hand him over to the dormitory manager.¡± Xiao Qian made a calm decision. After discussing it with Dong Yi, they both quietly entered the bathroom. One grabbed a bucket, the other a mop, looked at each other, and came out together.


    The n was to dump the bucket over the man¡¯s head, and then both of them would attack.


    But when Xiao Qian stepped in and saw that he was just making the bed, she urgently called a stop.


    ¡°Da Yi, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    After saying that, Dong Yi, taking advantage of her height, dumped the bucket, and the man became a ssic buckethead zombie from ¡°nts vs Zombies¡±.


    ¡°Damn it, what the hell are you two doing!¡± A muffled voice came from under the bucket.


    Dong Yi kicked at him, but Xiao Qian rushed to grab her. Under the effect of inertia, they both stepped back a few steps.


    When Shi Touyu walked in, she just happened to see this chaotic scene. She gasped in surprise, and put her hand to her mouth to scream.


    ¡°Why the infighting when we¡¯re supposed to be on the same side? Are you really fighting each other over a man!¡±


    This scene made Shi Touyu imagine that Da Yi and Xiao Qian were fighting over a man, and the one under the bucket was the object of the fight.


    ¡°Your way of weing people is certainly¡­warm.¡± The man took off the bucket, his voice filled with annoyance.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Xiao Qian and Dong Yi recognized him. Wasn¡¯t he the one with gender identity disorder who was saved by Boss Qian from the train? What was his name again?


    ¡°Little Coal Ball!¡± Xiao Qian remembered.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Miqiu. Hey, weren¡¯t you the psychologist? What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Miqiu didn¡¯t expect to meet acquaintances..

 Chapter 194: New Roommate (Monthly

    Chapter 194: New Roommate (Monthly


    Ticket 1650+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There are no strangers in life.¡± Xiao Qian had a sudden realization, ¡°Could you be the fourth roommate who has been missing all along?!¡±


    ¡°If this is Dormitory 4444, then I am your new roommate. Hi, beautifuldies, nice to meet you!¡±


    Dong Yi was already dumbfounded.


    Shi Yu widened her eyes, ¡°What is the school thinking? Why do we have to share a dormitory with a man?¡±


    Xiao Miqiu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m also regretful. I originally wanted to go to the male dormitory, but the school wouldn¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t want to share a dormitory with women either.¡±


    ¡°Why should we? I¡¯m going to protest to the dormitory manager! Since when have we followed Europe and America and started coed dormitories? This youngdy is like a delicate flower, and I don¡¯t want to expose myself!¡± Shi Yu angrily stormed out, but Xiao Qian stopped her.


    ¡°No need to go, she¡¯s a woman ¨C at least physically, she¡¯s a woman.¡±


    ¡°A woman?!¡±


    Shi Yu¡¯s face clearly showed an expression that said, ¡°Are you teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian, did you know about this the first time you met me?¡± Xiao Miqiu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°If I couldn¡¯t figure this out, I wouldn¡¯t dare call myself a psychologist.¡± Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t expected that this person with gender identity disorder would be her roommate.


    ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve sessfully piqued my interest. Would you consider dating me?¡± Xiao Miqiu took advantage of her height to trap Xiao Qian between the beds.


    Shi Yu and Dong Yi both had expressions of not being able to react. Women could also tease women?


    Xiao Qian calmly kicked Xiao Miqiu away, ¡°I won¡¯t consider it. I have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°So, what should we call you?¡± Shi Yu pondered at the person in front of her who looked like a man from any angle and still seemed like a strong, vicious presence. But Boss Qian said they were a woman?


    ¡°Call me Qiuqiu. I have a man¡¯s heart, so you can treat me like a man. If you ever need help with lifting water bottles or changing light bulbs, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ are you really going to live with us?¡± Dong Yi was still trying to find the right words. This was like a story of a man and three women in a dormitory, and it sounded a bit strange.


    ¡°My ID card says I¡¯m a woman. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. The school is too conservative, so they forcefully put me here. But don¡¯t worry, I usually don¡¯t stay in the dormitory. Just let me know when there are inspections, and I¡¯lle back to keep up appearances. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Qiuqiu also felt awkward staying in a room with three women.


    ¡°Ladies, in celebration of our shared living arrangement, I¡¯d like to treat you all to dinner tonight. Please grace me with your presence, shall we?¡± Xiao Miqiu finished tidying up her own bed and made a gentlemanly invitation.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Dong Yi wanted to read. Shi Yu also felt awkward and didn¡¯t know how to interact with him, but Xiao Qian grabbed her around the shoulders.


    ¡°ording to my judgment of him, this kid must have worked a lot and saved some money. We don¡¯t have to take too much advantage of him¡ªjust enough for a night market barbecue would be fine.¡±


    ¡°Haha, beautifuldy, you even knew I have a job?¡± Xiao Miqiuughed heartily.


    ¡°Not only do I know you work hard, but I also know what you¡¯re working for. Let¡¯s go, youngsters.¡± Xiao Qian pushed everyone out. Xiao Miqiu was still pondering Xiao Qian¡¯s words. What did she know about what he was going to do?


    Such a mysterious person¡­


    Shi Yu watched Xiao Miqiu walk ahead and nervously tugged Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve, speaking softly, ¡°Boss Qian¡­ I¡¯m having trouble finding a way to interact with him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to get along with a person like this. It felt like everything she said was wrong.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Just treat him like an ordinary person. You treat us the same as you treat him. In the future, let him do things like changing light bulbs, taking out trash, and carrying water buckets.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ should we treat him as a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Treat him as a man. Respect his choice. Even if you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t ridicule him. Just try to understand.¡± Xiao Qian spoke very softly, not knowing whether Xiao Miqiu had heard or not.


    Xiao Miqiu was majoring in Physical Education, and there were very few girls in his major. Therefore, he ended up in Xiao Qian¡¯s dormitory. The reason he hadn¡¯t registered at the start of the semester was because he was hospitalized. The reason was¡ª


    ¡°My father broke my leg.¡±


    At the night market barbecue stall, Xiao Miqiu was chatting with Xiao Qian and the others. There was a bottle of beer in front of him, and his sitting posture was the standard manly posture.


    ¡°Why? That¡¯s too harsh, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shi Yu, under Xiao Qian¡¯s persuasion, tried her best to treat Xiao Miqiu as an ordinary person. If she didn¡¯t look at him with colored sses, he was just an ordinary young boy.


    ¡°What other reason could there be? It¡¯s because I refused to wear a skirt, and I styled my hair like this. He said I¡¯m a blind follower, a pervert, and a homosexual.¡± He had heard these two words for too long and had gotten used to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not homosexuality, nor is it perversion. It¡¯s gender identity disorder.¡± Xiao Qian corrected seriously.


    There was a clear difference between the three. Xiao Miqiu was neither a cross-dresser nor a homosexual. She truly believed she was a man.


    ¡°Boss Qian, can you treat him?¡± Shi Yu whispered to Xiao Qian when Xiao Miqiu went to order food. Xiao Miqiu was chatting with the single-eyelid barbecue stall owner and even handed him a cigarette, looking very sociable.


    ¡°No treatment is needed. Maintaining the status quo is good enough. As long as the people close to him don¡¯t give him strange looks, it would be the greatest help.¡±


    At Xiao Miqiu¡¯s stage, psychologists were already useless.


    The only thing that could be done was to show less discrimination and more understanding. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything harmful to society, treat him as an ordinary person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± Dong Yi watched Xiao Miqiu chatting with the barbecue stall owner about men¡¯s topics with a cigarette in his mouth. This was a type of person she had never encountered before.


    ¡°Sometimes, God ys a very malicious joke by making some people different from us. Humans have a herd mentality, and they feel disgusted when they see someone different from themselves. Some even feel sick. But no one ever thinks that they themselves don¡¯t want to be this way. What right do we have to be disgusted by and hurt those who have never harmed us? Just because we feel they are different, who is really in the wrong?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made the other two girls thoughtful. Although her awareness was a bit ahead of time, they took her words very seriously because she was Boss Qian.


    When Xiao Miqiu returned, Dong Yi and Shi Yu were no longer as constrained as before. Following Xiao Qian¡¯s advice, they treated him as an ordinary boy. He was quite easy to talk to, and as long as he didn¡¯t bring up the fact that he wasn¡¯t male, no one would know.


    After dinner, Xiao Miqiu escorted them back to their dormitory. He had rented a house outside the school and didn¡¯t live with his roommates. He just kept his name registered in the dormitory.


    When they reached the school gate, Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu went into the supermarket to buy things while Dong Yi and Xiao Miqiu waited outside the school for them.


    It was already November, and a leaf fell into Dong Yi¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Stay still, don¡¯t move..¡±

 Chapter 195: Unworthy of Being Human

    Chapter 195: Unworthy of Being Human


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Miqiu reached out to help Dong Yi take something. He was very caring towards the girl, and his roommates didn¡¯t give him weird looks as they ate together. In his heart, they were all friends now.


    Dong Yi smiled at him, ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t even see it.¡±


    The interaction between the two of them looked like a couple embracing from behind.


    ¡°Dong Yi, you bitch!¡± A figure suddenly sprang from the side, and directly aimed for Dong Yi¡¯s face.


    Xiao Miqiu reacted instinctively and pulled her behind him before kicking the attacker.


    Although he had a woman¡¯s body, he was a ck belt in taekwondo, and with one kick, he sent the other party retreating two steps.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you bully a girl in front of me, have you lived long enough?¡± Xiao Miqiu raised an eyebrow and asked the migrant worker who suddenly appeared.


    The one who came to hit Dong Yi was a man dressed like a migrant worker, looking dirty and unkempt, with hair that seemed unwashed for days.


    After being kicked by Xiao Miqiu, he reluctantly retreated a few steps, pointing at Dong Yi and cursing, ¡°You fickle woman! What do you mean by focusing on your studies and having no intention of getting married? You already have a lover in school!¡±


    This man was the one Dong Yi¡¯s uncle almost arranged her to marry. He imed that he had already received the money from the other party. Dong Yi used the money given by Yu Mingyi and a kind-hearted person to repay her uncle, thinking that she had gained her freedom. But now this situation happened again.


    It seemed that he had been drinking, reeking of alcohol, and drunkenly pointing at Dong Yi.


    ¡°It was my uncle who decided everything, and we have no rtionship now. He is my friend, and we are not in that kind of rtionship you think.¡±


    ¡°You little bitch, you¡¯re just into pretty boys!¡± The drunkard had no reason to speak of and just wanted to vent his anger through drinking.


    Dong Yi had good conditions, tall and beautiful, as well as being a university student. In rural customs, once the parents of both parties agreed, the match was considered settled. Dong Yi was also an orphan girl, and he thought the fat on his te would not run away.


    However, he suddenly heard that Dong Yi did not want to get married and grew angrier. He ran to the school to find Dong Yi and pretended to be crazy with the help of alcohol.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Dong Yi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak properly.


    ¡°Beautiful, don¡¯t bother arguing with drunks like him. Leave it to me.¡± Xiao Miqiu pushed Dong Yi back a couple of steps, rolled up his sleeves, and directly went to kick the drunkard again.


    The drunkard wanted to fight back, but he was no match for Xiao Miqiu. He was beaten and howled in pain, all the while continuing to curse at Dong Yi.


    ¡°People like you don¡¯t deserve to be a man! Is the body heaven gave you meant for you to bully women? Is it meant for you to not know who you are after drinking a little alcohol ande here to bully women?¡±


    Whenever Xiao Miqiu saw such scum, he was filled with anger, and his beating was even more ruthless. He wanted to be a real man so badly, but heaven yed such a joke on him, giving men¡¯s bodies to cowards who bully women. Beat him!


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu came out after buying things and saw this scene.


    Seeing that there were more people around Dong Yi, the drunkard didn¡¯t dare to stay. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Miqiu, so he stood up, ran a few meters away, and pointed at Dong Yi and shouted.


    ¡°You damned woman, you wait for me! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Still talking trash, I¡¯ll beat him again!¡± Xiao Miqiu wanted to chase, but Dong Yi held him back.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Having such a scene in front of her roommates was really embarrassing. Dong Yi¡¯s heart was filled with disgust towards the drunkard, and she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Just when she was troubled, she looked up and saw Yu Mingyi getting out of the car.


    She didn¡¯t know how much he had seen.


    Feeling like her most embarrassing side had been exposed in front of both her roommates and her respected uncle, Dong Yi turned around and quickly walked towards the school.


    Xiao Qian also saw Yu Mingyiing, carrying things in his hands, so she gestured to Xiao Miqiu and Shi Touyu to go back with Dong Yi, and she went to meet Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°Second Brother, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach your dormitory phone. I wanted to ask Professor Liu to pass it on, but I ran into you.¡± Yu Mingyi handed the box to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal diet my mother cooked and some side dishes she made this afternoon. One for you and one for Dong Yi.¡±


    Mother Yu was taking her grandson back to Qiang City and would be back next week. Youngest Brother Yu had already informed her that Xiao Qian¡¯s canteen food was as bad as pig feed, and his baby girl was getting thinner. Fortunately, Mother Yu came every week, on her way she could help improve Xiao Qian¡¯s meals.


    Second Brother Yu saw his mother cooking and thought of Dong Yi as she was sharing a dormitory with Xiao Qian, so he asked his mother to make an extra portion.


    ¡°Please thank Aunt for me.¡± Xiao Qian was initially nning to be more polite but could already smell the delicious aroma through the box. She took it immediately, as she was already getting sick of the canteen food.


    Whether a man cared for her or not could be seen in his actions. Although Yu Minng was not around and it was inconvenient for him toe, he would mobilize all the people around him. Xiao Qian just didn¡¯t know if the Yu family would have any opinions on her. She thought that she needed to find a way to earn Mother Yu¡¯s goodwill in the future. She couldn¡¯t let people think she was entitled, and needed to know how to be grateful.


    ¡°What was going on with that guy just now? Why was he harassing Dong Yi?¡± Yu Mingyi had seen it, but he was in the car. By the time he parked and got out, Xiao Miqiu had already finished the fight.


    Xiao Qian thought about it. Although it was Dong Yi¡¯s private matter, the migrant worker¡¯s threat before leaving made her feel the need to be cautious. After considering it, she simply exined the situation to Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°¡­After Dong Yi dissolved the engagement, that man couldn¡¯t ept it and came to harass her again. Fortunately, our friends were here to help.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Mingyi¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together.


    Dong Yi was still so young and had just entered university. It was the best time for her to study. How could she get married?


    ¡°Yeah, Second Brother, when you have time, please help keep an eye on that man. If he keepsing here to bother Dong Yi, it will have a bad impact on her as she¡¯s still a student.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Second Brother nodded, but something still didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Is the young man who fought for Dong Yi just now her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡­¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know how to exin Xiao Miqiu¡¯s situation as it was tooplicated.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Mingyi thought it must be true. The little girl from back then had grown up and even had a boyfriend now.


    Time flies, did he really get old?


    When Xiao Qian returned to the dormitory, Xiao Miqiu had already left. Dong Yi sat on the bed sulking, Shi Touyu pretended to be painting with a sketchpad, ncing at Dong Yi from time to time, wanting to say something but hesitating, obviously wanting to console her but afraid of hurting her feelings.


    ¡°Dong Yi,e down and share some stuff.¡±


    Xiao Qian put the box on the floor, which immediately attracted the attention of the food-loving Shi Yu, who followed the smell and approached.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the food my mother-inw made for us. Dong Yi, your uncle said you should also have a share. Come and get it.¡±


    ¡°Where can you find such a good mother-inw? It¡¯s so enviable. The apples she gave you before haven¡¯t even been finished yet, they¡¯re so sweet¡­¡± Shi Touyu also tasted some..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 196: Inexplicable Sympathy

    Chapter 196: Inexplicable Sympathy


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the box of instant noodles, there were neatly arranged lunch boxes filled with various small dishes and small bottles of meat sauce. It was a doctor¡¯s style, very clean.


    Xiao Qian opened a lunch box, which contained stewed beef. She pinched a piece and stuffed it into Shi Yu¡¯s mouth, tasted one herself, and found it very delicious.


    ¡°Wow! Delicious! Does your mother-inw still have an unmarried son? I might as well marry into the family.¡± Shi Yu was immediately won over.


    ¡°My second brother just got divorced. He¡¯s the handsome guy who just sent us food. You want to consider him?¡± Xiao Qian knew that Shi Yu was just joking, and Shi Yu had a secret crush on a mysterious man, whom she thought was very mysterious, but Xiao Qian knew who it was all along.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Uncle got divorced?¡± Dong Yi, who was still sad, immediately poked her head down when she heard Xiao Qian say this.


    ¡°Yeah, just got divorced.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought to herself that if her second brother looked for a matchmaker in the future, he would be described as a divorced man with a child¡­


    Somehow sympathetic.


    ¡°So, is he¡­ will he have any psychological trauma? Boss Qian, do I have to be careful next time I go for Panpan¡¯s treatment?¡± Dong Yi asked seriously.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°From what I¡¯ve observed, he not only has no psychological trauma, but he hasn¡¯t even left any shadows behind. I find it strange.¡±


    Second Brother seemed no different after the divorce. Normal people would usually be a little sad or something, but his reaction seemed abnormal.


    Are all pilots psychologically this strong?


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really sad inside¡­¡± Dong Yi felt that she should find a couple of psychology books on the subject and read them, as she was very worried about her uncle.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s the kind of person who makes others sad, and there are some people I can¡¯t see through.¡± Xiao Qian divided the food, and it was now cold enough to keep the food.


    ¡°Even Boss Qian has people she can¡¯t see through?¡± Shi Yu now regarded Xiao Qian as her idol.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not an almighty god. There are some people in this world who have a strong psychological defense, and hypnosis and conversations have no effect on them. They might even have some anti-treatment skills. Using regr methods to look at them, there would be no problems. Whether they have an illness or not is only known to themselves, and they might even be able to get a therapist involved. Yu Mingyi, Yu Minng, and even Yu Mingli, all of the three brothers have this tendency.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re eating food sent by their mother, and you dare to say all three brothers are like this?¡± Shi Yu asked with a chicken leg in her mouth.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with eating. I¡¯m objectively analyzing it, and in a way, it reflects their strong repression and their ability to get things done.¡± But if these people made a mistake, no one could stop them.


    So all three brothers of the Yu family have be the best in different fields, which has a lot to do with their personalities. She met Yu Minng rtively early in this world, and when Yu Minng was young, she fooled him into writing a psychological test. In a few years, Yu Minng would also be an old fox like his second brother, and Xiao Qian would have no way to trick him even if she racked her brains.


    ¡°So, Da Yi, you don¡¯t have to worry about your uncle. He can make people feel like they have mental problems, but he himself won¡¯t have any. I, a doctor with so many years of clinical experience, can¡¯t see through him, so don¡¯t hold out too much hope.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if Dong Yi heard her or not, but the next day, Dong Yi brought back many books from the library, such as ¡°Marriage and Family¡± and ¡°Marriage Commitment in the Perspective of Psychology¡±. Xiao Qian saw her wholeheartedly thinking about Second Brother Yu, so she didn¡¯t bother to pour cold water on her.


    Boss Qian did not believe that her student, Da Yi, could do what she could not.


    She called Mother Yu to express her gratitude and praise the delicious food, which made Mother Yu very happy. After hanging up the phone, she kept praising it to Father Yu.


    ¡°Youngest has a good eye for choosing a daughter-inwpared to Second Brother. Look at Xiao Qian, she knows her manners well. She even told me not to make the food tooplicated. She¡¯s so considerate.¡±


    Old people like to give things to their juniors, not because they want anything in return, but because they want to be praised for having good taste and understood for their hard work. That¡¯s what makes them happy and gives them a sense of aplishment.


    Mother Yu was an intellectual and always treated her daughters-inw fairly, dividing everything between the families. When Wang Xiaohong first married into the family, Mother Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to cook for her. But Wang Xiaohong always picked on something, whether it was too salty, too nd, too much or too little, she never said thank you, which made Mother Yu lose heart.


    Father Yu couldn¡¯t find any faults with Xiao Qian now, knowing about her treating a child that Second Brother had saved back then. He was well aware of any news within his unit, and his fondness for Xiao Qian increased significantly.


    The only dissatisfaction Father Yu had with Xiao Qian right now was that she was unwilling to let him arrange a job for her.


    ¡°Next time you go there, talk to that girl. I¡¯m nning to set up a psychological counseling department in the sanatorium in the next few years, but the professional requirements are quite high. I¡¯ve heard that the graduate program in Psychology at the university under my old unit can recruit students from private schools. Tell her to consider this, and after graduating from university, she can directly apply to the graduate program at the Flight School.¡±


    Mother Yu red at him, ¡°You old man, why don¡¯t you give up? Xiao Qian has made it clear that she won¡¯t join your beloved old unit. Don¡¯t keep stirring things up on the side and forcing the child! Who will give you a grandson if everyone¡¯s busy working?¡±


    ¡°Young people, studying more is always a good thing. Come here, and study, how nice it is, not everyone has such opportunities!¡±


    ¡°No one in the family thinks like you except yourself, so get that idea out of your head. Youngest told me before, if Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t want to go, he wouldn¡¯t bear it either. If Xiao Qian wants to study, she can study. If she doesn¡¯t want to pursue higher education, she can find a regr job and get married after graduation. He respects Xiao Qian¡¯s choice.¡±


    Father Yu pped the armrest of the sofa, ring.


    ¡°This little brat, he¡¯s so unreasonable! Is the unit I arranged for the child going to eat his wife like a flood or a wild beast?¡±


    He had long disliked the youngest son, who was a spineless, henpecked husband, with no backbone! Father Yu despised his own young son without even looking in the mirror.


    ¡°You stop talking about my old son! My old son understands everything much better than you guys with your male chauvinism! If you have time to worry about Youngest¡¯s business, you might as well see what your Second Son has been fooling around withtely.¡±


    ¡°Second Son?¡± In Father Yu¡¯s heart, Second Brother was the most worry-free child, except for some disappointment in the marriage department.


    ¡°I heard that Second Son recently had his assistant buy a lot of books from Xinhua Bookstore, all about adolescent growth. The titles are very strange, like ¡®Family with a Daughter in Her Adolescence¡¯, ¡®Parents¡¯ Guide to Teen Love¡¯¡­¡± ¡°You old woman! You actually bribed someone close to Second Son!¡± Father Yu caught this point right away, and Mother Yu corrected him by pinching his ear. ¡°What are you shouting about! Second Son just got divorced, and as a mother, shouldn¡¯t I pay more attention to his life? I¡¯m not prying into his affairs at the unit, just making sure he¡¯s eating and drinking well, and if there¡¯s anything wrong in his life. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong¡­. Let go of your hand!¡±

 Chapter 197: Mutual Concern

    Chapter 197: Mutual Concern


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something weird about Second Brother? What¡¯s up with those books he¡¯s reading! Second Brother doesn¡¯t even have a daughter, but he¡¯s reading books on how a father should guide an adolescent girl¡¯s concept of love ¨C Old Man, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with him?¡± ¡°What could be wrong? Move away, don¡¯t block my view of Animal World.¡±


    Father Yu turned on the TV, and Mother Yu exploded in anger.


    ¡°How can you not care about your son!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s 30 years old. Is there anything he can¡¯t handle? Second Brother has always been a good child, when has he ever worried us? Don¡¯t specte, just sit down and watch TV.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mother Yu thought about it and figured Second Brother should be alright. That boy had always been smart and sensible; hopefully, she was just overthinking things.


    On the day before Panpan¡¯s second psychotherapy session, Xiao Qian happened to receive a call from Jia Xiufang asking her toe home immediately, so Xiao Qian was absent the next day. Professor Liu took Dong Yi with her to the therapy session, but when an emergency arose halfway through, Liu left Dong Yi to handle it on her own since she seemed to be doing fine.


    Following the instructions from Xiao Qian and Professor Liu, Dong Yipleted the entire treatment. After receiving the therapy, Panpan quickly fell asleep, leaving only Dong Yi and Yu Mingyi alone.


    ¡°Uncle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dong Yi¡ª¡±


    Both spoke simultaneously, then stopped in unison.


    ¡°You first!¡±


    ¡°You first!¡±


    Such harmony was simply unparalleled.


    Second Brother signaled for Dong Yi to go first, and after assembling her thoughts, she finally found the right words.


    ¡°Uncle, missed opportunities are usually unsuitable. If you¡¯re feeling sad, you¡¯re always wee to talk to me. I¡¯m willing to listen. Don¡¯t let your hidden sorrows put you under too much pressure. I mean, actually, a person¡¯s world can be wonderful too. Just don¡¯t get sick from suppressing your feelings.¡±


    Dong Yi had thought so long about what to say, but when she saw Yu Mingyi¡¯s serious face, she found it hard to speak smoothly.


    She was so much less professional than Boss Qian. When Boss Qian provided psychotherapy, it always seemed so natural. But Dong Yi always felt like she was a bit too stiff.


    She didn¡¯t dare to see what kind of expression Yu Mingyi had.


    At that moment, Yu Mingyi¡¯s expression was a strange mixture of amusement and frustration. What on earth was this little girl trying to say, going in circles like that?


    ¡°Are you talking about my divorce?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m sorry. I was just¡ªI, I didn¡¯t mean to make things worse?¡± She wanted to be like Boss Qian ¨C subtle, mysterious, and silently impart wisdom like a gentle rain. But the ¡°silent rain¡± effect didn¡¯te out. Instead, it felt like a bowl of chicken soup had been dumped on Uncle¡¯s head, drenching him.¡±


    It seemed like it would be a long time before she could reach Boss Qian¡¯s level¡­ So frustrating.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Yu Mingyi looked at Dong Yi¡¯s guilt-ridden expression and swallowed down the theories he¡¯d read in those books about educating young girls.<sup>1</sup>


    Forget it. He and Dong Yi had simr personalities ¨C neither was particrly good atforting others. If he spoke the lines he had prepared to educate Dong Yi about not randomly pursuing boys with Mohawk hairstyles, it probably wouldn¡¯t be very appropriate either.


    ¡°After getting a divorce, I can¡¯t help but wonder if she¡¯s doing well now.¡± Yu Mingyi held his sleeping son and spoke words he had never shared with anyone else before.


    He¡¯d never even said these things to his own family.


    ¡°If there¡¯s still love, you can try to salvage the rtionship. After all, Panpan is still there, and growing up in aplete family would be better for him.¡±


    Dong Yi sat with him on the sofa, and the two of them chatted naturally.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about love. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been worried about her illness. I heard her treatment has been going well recently, so I¡¯ve been relieved.¡±


    ¡°Still thinking about each other after separating, Uncle, you must be a very sentimental person.¡±


    Yu Mingyi chuckled, ¡°Why am I talking about this with a little girl like you? Sit here for a while; I¡¯ll put Panpan on the bed. When my momes overter, I¡¯ll take you back to school.¡±


    Yu Mingyi went into the room to put his son to bed. Seeing there was nothing else to do, Dong Yi helped him tidy up the room, wiping the table and mopping the floor.


    However, she identally knocked over a folder under the coffee table, spilling its contents.


    She hurriedly picked them up, but as she did so, she caught sight of the words on the papers.


    It was very neat handwriting, strong and upright, just like Yu Mingyi himself. However, the content made it hard for Dong Yi to ept.


    Yu Mingyi came out to find her looking at his resignation application. Dong Yi quickly put it down and said awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to pry into your things. I just bumped into it while cleaning¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone will find out sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you really¡­ going to resign?¡± Dong Yi couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes, I wrote this a year ago. I just haven¡¯t submitted it yet. With my rank, the contract term isn¡¯t enough to resign, so I can still work for a few more years.¡±


    It was already written a long time ago¡­ Dong Yi found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Why? Uncle, don¡¯t you like your job?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll just worry about you¡­¡± Dong Yi was anxious and didn¡¯t know what to say. Suddenly, she thought of Boss Qian¡¯s usual approach, so she looked up at Yu Mingyi with teary eyes.


    Boss Qian once said that I¡¯ve recently shown improvement in my condition and shouldn¡¯t be too anxious; otherwise, my sleepwalking might rpse. Can you please not make me worry?¡±


    Yu Mingyi had often seen Wang Xiaohong cry before, but it was always because he had wronged her in some way. Using tears as a weapon in the long run, Yu Mingyi had developed an instinctive aversion to women¡¯s tears. However, Dong Yi¡¯s tears were different; they were tears of concern for him.


    Recalling how Dong Yi had clumsilyforted him earlier, Yu Mingyi knew that the caring little girl would keep worrying if she didn¡¯t know the truth, so he sat on the sofa and exined to her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I decided to resign a long time ago.¡±


    At the time, his mother had urged him to get married. He figured his father wouldn¡¯t approve, and Wang Xiaohong¡¯s personality would surely cause trouble if he continued to rise in his career. Considering all factors, his father would inevitably agree reluctantly. Both his parents¡¯ wishes would be maintained, and he himself didn¡¯t have a strong concept of marriage; he thought that marrying anyone would be the same. So when his friend asked him to look after his widowed sister, he just went along and married her.


    As a result, everyone was miserable. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s illness didn¡¯t get better and even worsened; his parents were unhappy, and Second Brother Yu was somewhat lost.


    ¡°Why did you want to resign so early?¡±


    Mother Yu, who had just returned from buying groceries, had overheard the conversation while standing at the door, trying to take out her key to unlock it.


    The sound instion of the house wasn¡¯t good, and the door was only a singleyer. They could clearly hear the conversation between the two sitting on the sofa from outside.


    ¡°Given my current situation, I¡¯m no longer suited to continue flying. I need to find a way to break the news to my father that won¡¯t hurt his feelings..¡±

 Chapter 198: Boss Qian Returns (with 1700+ monthly tickets additional updates)

    Chapter 198: Boss Qian Returns (with 1700+ monthly tickets additional updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingyi believed that the most carefree among the Yu family was Youngest Brother Yu. Youngest did whatever he wanted, no matter how much he was beaten or scolded by their father. He lived ording to his own desires. When Father Yu wanted him to be a pilot, Youngest pretended toply obediently, but at thest minute, he made his own decision and signed up behind their father¡¯s back. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He made the move first and reportedter, leaving Father Yu with no recourse.


    As for Yu Mingyi, he had abided by the rules all his life and lived as his parents demanded. When his father said to take the pilot¡¯s exam, he did, and when his mother said it was time to start a family, he obeyed. He originally thought that if he did everything ording to his parents¡¯ wishes, they would be happier, but he realized things weren¡¯t that simple.


    He still caused his parents to worry.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t your health checks at work always good?¡±


    Dong Yi thought he must be physically unwell.


    ¡°My health is fine, but I have been having the same dream for many years. I¡¯m afraid it might lead to nervous breakdown if it continues. However, the regr psychological tests for pilots at my workce show no issues,¡± said Mingyi.


    This had been bothering Yu Mingyi for quite some time.


    He always dreamed of being trapped in a swamp unable to escape. There were many people surrounding him, but not a single one offered a helping hand. He once consulted the Psychological Intervention Group, but the conclusion was that he was fine, with all indicators showing perfect health.


    He mentioned this to his father once, but his father refused to ept it as a reason for him to retire from the military, so Yu Mingyi stopped talking about it.


    He was involved in a high-precision operation of flying and any problem could lead to unthinkable consequences. Yu Mingyi originally thought it was no big deal since it was just a dream, buttely, his mood faltered the moment he sat in the cockpit, even after taking time off to rest and recover.


    ¡°Boss Qian was right, you¡¯re the type of person who has the ability to resist psychotherapy¡­¡± Dong Yi looked at her uncle with a heartache.


    She really wanted to help him and hated herself for not having Boss Qian¡¯s abilities. If only Boss Qian were here¡­


    ¡°Dong Yi, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Mingyi said, seeing her cry. He reached out to wipe her tears but quickly pulled his hand back round touching her face, feeling it wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    He withdrew his hand and Dong Yi stopped crying, her heart was beating a little faster.


    Meanwhile, Mother Yu outside the door had been weeping silently. She never thought her obedient son would be under such great pressure.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. She turned and left to find a ce to calm her emotions. She wanted to call Liu Linlin at first but felt it was inappropriate.


    As the second son held an important position, certain things shouldn¡¯t be disclosed indiscriminately. Even old ssmates couldn¡¯t be fully trusted. As Mother Yu med and grieved for herself, she walked out, needing to find a ce topose herself.


    Xiao Qian unloaded some things from a taxi and saw Mother Yu walking towards her looking morose. She was so preupied that she failed to notice Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Xiao Qian called out to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Qian! I thought you had gone home?¡± Mother Yu only realized it was Xiao Qian after she looked up.


    ¡°Yes, I just got back. I realized Dong Yi should be done with her work about this time, so I came to apany her back to school. Aunt, are you feeling down?¡± ¡°Nothing much- is your house okay?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Thinking about the reason Jia Xiufang asked her toe home, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Everything is fine. My mom called me home to eat Shunxin noodles.¡±


    The so-called emergency at home, ording to Jia Xiufang, was quite hrious.


    Supposedly, Chu Xue and Chen Lin hade to blows because Chen Lin had exposed Chu Xue¡¯s fake pregnancy. Chen Lin had been beaten up by Chu Xue and her brothers after her attempt to get the house failed. Chen Lin was already frustrated after getting beaten up, and then someone ratted him out about his mahjong gambling and he almost got detained. He had to scramble for borrowed money from Fourth Uncle¡¯s house.


    As it happened, Jia Xiufang was delivering dumplings to her grandmother-inw, who was staying at the Fourth Uncle¡¯s house, and ran into Chen Lin. He knelt down to beg her but she ignored him. Then, when she returned home, thinking about his pathetic state, she felt that karma was at work and called Xiao Qian, asking her toe home during her break to eat Shunxin noodles.


    ¡°What¡¯s so heavy in those bags?¡± Mother Yu noticed the hefty bags Xiao Qian was holding and offered to help her.


    ¡°These are shrimp sauce and preserved meat made by my mom. She insisted on having me bring them to you.¡± Jia Xiufang knew her daughter had received a lot of food from Yu Minng¡¯s mother, so she decided to give them some homemade specialties to show her gratitude.


    Although these weren¡¯t valuable items and they certainly didn¡¯tck such things, she just wanted to express her gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re making your mother go to too much trouble,¡± said Mother Yu, forcing a smile on her face.


    ¡°Aunt, do you have something on your mind? Shall we sit in the cold drink shop up front for a while?¡± Xiaoqian noticed that mother Yu¡¯s demeanor was off.


    Mother Yu admired Xiaoqian¡¯s insightful nature but felt a bit inappropriate as an elder. Because of the concerns about her second son, her mood was a bit off. Xiao Qian had just given her the specialties from home and she herself didn¡¯t look particrly cheerful. If Wang Xiaohong were in her ce, she¡¯d certainly have thought that Mother Yu was looking down on her gifts.


    Thankfully, Xiaoqian was a sensible child and didn¡¯t take it personally.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s sit for a while,¡± Mother Yu reluctantly agreed. She didn¡¯t want to go back home at the moment. After hearing what Yu Mingyi had revealed, she didn¡¯t know how to face her second child.


    At the cold drink shop, Xiao Qian chose a quiet and convenient ce and ordered two cold drinks.


    Seeing Mother Yu didn¡¯t want to speak, she wondered what was troubling her. As they were in the second brother¡¯s territory and Mother Yu didn¡¯t want to go back, it must have had to do with the second brother. Hence, she started the conversation.


    ¡°Actually, I feel a bit embarrassed to say this, but even though you¡¯re a highly educated intellectual, sometimes you and my mom are so alike.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How so?¡±


    ¡°Every time I go home, my mom busies herself preparing things for me, just like you. Now, youe over here every week, fussing over the second brother. He and the rest of your sons are really blessed to have a mother like you.¡±


    Mother Yu sighed as Xiao Qian observed that her eyes were turning red.


    ¡°As parents, we always wish to take care of even the smallest details for our children. But it¡¯s hard to know what they¡¯re actually thinking,¡± Mother Yu confessed, unable to control her emotions.


    Xiao Qian pushed up her sses and immediately understood. However, she had to y dumb at this point.


    ¡°Did one of your friends have some trouble and it¡¯s making you worry?¡±


    ¡°Sort of,¡± Mother Yu responded.


    ¡°Actually, from our psychological perspective, this is very normal. Even for fingers on a hand, not all of them are the same length. So how can a family with many children treat each child equally? Parents might feel they treat each child equally, but the kids will certainly feel a bias.¡±


    When Xiao Qian was speaking, she was analyzing mother Yu¡¯s facial reaction, realizing that if it had to do something with her second son, she should focus more on that..

 Chapter 199: Not Good at Listening

    Chapter 199: Not Good at Listening


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Nowadays, families only have one child, or at most two, so this isn¡¯t very obvious. But if it were earlier years when a family had several children, this situation was quitemon: two children in a family, one very obedient and the other very mischievous. When the obedient one has problems when they grow up, it¡¯s always a big problem.¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Xiao Qian, what do you mean by all this?¡±


    ¡°Obedient children tend to have more psychological issues, which is amon phenomenon in psychology. The core of human nature has an ¡®innate inner core¡¯ that makes us want to be independent individuals who can control ourselves. However, when a child grows up wanting to be an obedient ¡®good child,¡¯ their instincts be suppressed. When they should be able to think independently, conflicts will arise with their damaged innate core.¡±


    ¡°Suppression¡­¡± Mother Yu shed tears. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She never thought her obedient second son had been suppressing himself all these years.


    Xiao Qian pretended not to see her tears and continued.


    ¡°Take Ming Lang, for example. He was a naughty child since he was young, but his innate core was satisfied. He has a better understanding of the value of life and authenticity.¡±


    That¡¯s why Yu Minng dared to choose what he wanted and dared to choose a woman like Xiao Qian. It¡¯s all because Yu Minng knew what he wanted.


    ¡°But the problematic child is a very intelligent child.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with intelligence or stupidity; it¡¯s instinct. I boldly specte, Aunt, is there at least two or more children in the problematic child¡¯s family, and he ranks in the middle or behind siblings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I have been studying this area recently, and my professional courses led me to it. After having a second child, some older children be very obedient, and parents are pleased to say that the child has be sensible. But what can a child of just a few years really understand? It¡¯s all instinct!¡±


    ¡°Instinct?¡± As Mother Yu recalled, when she gave birth to the third and fourth children, who were twins, Yu Mingyi became very attentive in helping her. He suddenly seemed to grow up ¨C from a mischievous child to one who cared for his younger siblings after school.


    ¡°When there are no new members in the family, he may be the child that parents pay attention to. But suddenly, when a new member arrives, the parents have to take care of the baby more. So, to win their parents¡¯ attention, he can either be naughty or obedient to receive praise.¡±


    After the second-child policy was introduced, these situations became particrlymon. Some parents would proudly say that their eldest child is very obedient, but they don¡¯t realize that a child just a few years old is already trying their best to win their parents¡¯ praise and attention.


    Helping to take care of the children will win the parents¡¯ admiration. ¡®Look, my child Guaiguai is so sensible.¡¯


    To cater to their parents, some children willply, satisfying their elders. But when they are said to be blindly devoted, have you ever thought about who caused it?


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know any of this¡­¡± Mother Yu turned around and wiped her tears.


    All this time, she had taken pride in her obedient second son and thought he was the most worry-free child, but she never realized how much she had let him down.


    ¡°Telling your child to be an obedient good child too much at a young age will put shackles on their ¡®innate inner core.¡¯ So from the perspective of psychology, these good children are more likely to have problems when they grow uppared to naughty children.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°The best way is tomunicate with the child more from a young age and let them feel the love of their parents. However, seeing a psychologist when they grow up might not be as effective, especially if they¡¯re too smart and have strong suppression. They may react negatively to psychotherapy. You¡¯re a doctor, so you should know that if there¡¯s resistance to antibiotics, it bes a terminal illness.¡±


    Xiao Qian saw Mother Yu¡¯s shocked expression and felt that she might have been a bit cruel, but she had to say it.


    ¡°Assuming, your friend¡¯s child holds a position in a special department and has no issues with regr psychological examinations, but he feels ufortable in some aspects, it would be pointless for him to see a psychologist¡­ They can only let nature run its course. Actually, there are many cases like this, but some people just don¡¯t happen to hold important positions or pose a threat.¡±


    But it doesn¡¯t work for Second Brother; his position is too special, and any change in his mental state can be dangerous. Xiao Qian looked at people passing by outside the window. Many people¡¯s marriages and jobs were interfered with by their parents, but they just weren¡¯t pilots, and they could barely get through their lives.


    Mother Yu would never have imagined that her outstanding second son would hate the blue sky and flying. And it was most likely due to the unintentional influences she and her spouse brought upon him when he was young. This realization was a massive blow to a loving mother.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    ¡°Actually, from the parents¡¯ perspective, it¡¯s understandable. Parents aren¡¯t gods; they can¡¯t always take everything into ount. As long as it¡¯s not a principled psychological issue, it¡¯s not a big deal. Aunt, look at all the people in the world; who can be perfect?¡±


    In that era, breaking barriers to be able to feed and dress their children properly was already considered a great feat. Who had the time to think about such details?


    Mother Yu wiped her tears and felt genuinely guilty for her child. But there was no way to undo the situation. Was letting her child leave the sky and live the life he wanted really the best choice for him?


    Xiao Qian made this judgment. She believed that Yu Mingyi would have to change his career, or at least stop flying.


    What Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect was that someone could treat Yu Mingyi, even when she couldn¡¯t.


    Upon returning home from Xiao Qian and Dong Yi¡¯s ce, he suddenly discovered that the folder he had left on the coffee table was gone.


    After thinking for a while, he guessed that it might have been taken by his mother.


    Mingyi picked up the phone, intending to call his mother, but then put it down with a calm expression.


    Since the secret he had been hiding for so long was now known to his parents, his father would probablye to settle the score with him soon. At that time, he could just tear up the resignation report as his father wished.


    After all, this was what he had expected. He just didn¡¯t know how much longer he had to bear this unhappy life¡­


    Mother Yu held the child and headed back home. By the time they reached Qiang City, it was already dark, and Father Yu was waiting for her to have dinner.


    ¡°You¡¯re back! Hurry up and eat! Why are you sote today ¨C old woman, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Mother Yu handed Panpan over to Aunt and quietly handed her husband Yu Mingyi¡¯s resignation report from her pocket.


    Father Yu didn¡¯t know why his spouse was so serious. He took the report, and after reading a couple of lines, pped the paper on the table angrily.


    ¡°Nonsense! This little brat is getting carried away! It costs more to train a pilot than to manufacture an airne, and he dares to throw in the towel! Bastard! I¡¯ll show him!¡±


    Father Yu stormed out, but Mother Yu suddenly burst into tears..

 Chapter 200 - 200 Goodwill Lies (Wishing all readers a happy Spring Festival!)

    Chapter 200: Goodwill Lies (Wishing all readers a happy Spring Festival!)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Yu stopped and returned tofort his spouse, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this little brat must have been shocked by the divorce. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Why would you teach him a lesson? It¡¯s all my fault! You should teach me instead!¡± Mother Yu became more heartbroken as she thought, suddenly raising her hand and pping herself in the face.


    ¡°Ah! Jiaojiao, what are you doing!¡± Father Yu, anxious, blurted out her nickname only used when they were alone.


    ¡°Old Yu, we failed this child, we failed¡­¡± Mother Yu sobbed.


    Seeing her tears, Father Yu lost all his pride, busy retrieving a towel and offering water, anxious as a spinning top.


    Two people hade such a long way, encountering setbacks and difficulties. Father Yu never allowed himself to make his wife upset. They had been through a lot of hardships when they were young, and now seeing his wife crying like a tearful person, he felt a fire burning in his heart.


    After he calmed her down, Mother Yu exined. Father Yu listened with increasing anger.


    ¡°This little brat, he¡¯s grown up but still acts like a child, so immature!¡±


    ¡°Does mentality have anything to do with maturity? Old Yu, we can¡¯t me the child for this. It¡¯s our fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you been influenced by your ck-faced olddy ssmate? She¡¯s always talking about the impact of psychology on people. My child, Yu Weiguo, must have a strong will and unyielding spirit. A little difficulty can be ovee, right? I¡¯ll go talk to him!¡±


    ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t you understand yet? Psychological issues cannot be resolved by having a stronger will. The child wants to control it, but he can¡¯t control it. He¡¯s unhappy every time he sits in the flight cabin. If you continue to let him work, he will certainly agree to please us, but he is suffering!¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s words caused Father Yu to fall into deep thought.


    Second Brother was just too outstanding, working as a pilot, a position that required a lot of training and cost. It would not be easy for him to quit. If he did, Father Yu would feel ashamed of not repaying the country¡¯s cultivation and would also feel like a failure as a father, a double failure that made this sessful man, who had been on top for most of his life, fall into deep silence.


    ¡°The child is grown now, and for so many years, he has lived for us. Now that he doesn¡¯t like this career anymore, can we respect his wishes, Old Yu, please!¡±


    Mother Yu pleaded.


    Father Yu was tormented. As a father, he felt sorry for his child, but he was also deeply attached to his unit and couldn¡¯t bear to let it suffer losses.


    Caught in a dilemma. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Jiaojiao, give me a few days, let me think about it carefully, okay?¡±


    These days were long and unbearable.


    Mother Yu kept collecting information, hoping to find some relevant advice. The more she searched, the colder her heart became, because what Xiao Qian had said was exactly right.


    Yu Mingyi was waiting for his father¡¯s call, calm and collected. He had already guessed that in the end, the one topromise would be himself.


    Meanwhile, Dong Yi stopped going to the canteen and skipped sses, spending entire days in the library with a single pancake.


    Xiao Qian knew Dong Yi was worried about Second Brother¡¯s situation, so she advised her a few times that a psychologist was not a god and couldn¡¯t save all symptoms. But Dong Yi was already obsessed.


    Dong Yi couldn¡¯t ept that she was struggling to help her beloved uncle, who had saved her twice and given her a new life. So she desperately read books.


    Dong Yi¡¯s eyes were full of red bloodshot streaks. Xiao Qian feared that if Dong Yi continued, it would cause her just-healed illness to recur, so she finally said one day when Dong Yi was staying upte studying.


    ¡°Want to help him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dong Yi had not had a good rest for days, and her appearance had be haggard.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. He might just be too tired. Pilots have long vacations every year. After your exam, apany him to rx and help him find some sense of existence, maybe he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dong Yi¡¯s spirits lifted.


    ¡°Give it a try¡­ Da Yi, it¡¯s almost exam time, and you can¡¯t go on like this. Go to sleep.¡± Xiao Qian took Dong Yi¡¯s book and turned off the light.


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s guarantee, Dong Yi finally calmed down and started preparing for her exam with full enthusiasm, just waiting to finish and take her uncle to rx.


    When Dong Yi was away, Shi Yu asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, what did you do to cure Dong Yi¡¯s library glue syndrome?¡±


    This ¡°disease¡± was coined by Shi Yu, saying that Dong Yi was always stuck in the library as if her feet were glued to the ground.


    ¡°A kind lie¡­ I just hope that when she finds out I lied, she won¡¯t hate me.¡±


    Xiao Qian lied, and there was no real cure. She just saw that Dong Yi was in a terrible state and decided to fool her until her exam was over. In Xiao Qian¡¯s view, Yu Mingyi was beyond saving unless he left the army.


    It seemed incredible that a person nearing thirty hadn¡¯t found themselves, but in reality, there were many such people ¨C often very intelligent and outstanding individuals.


    Xiao Qian understood that in this situation, simply ming the parents and pushing all responsibility onto them would be irresponsible. Parents are not gods, and it¡¯s impossible for them to think of everything.


    Yu¡¯s parents were products of a ¡°red education,¡± raised by their ancestors in the same way. They had tried their best to raise their children, but Second Brother¡¯s situation was so unique ¨C first losing his colleague, then encountering a woman like Wang Xiaohong, all while working in a highly specialized job ¨C that things became veryplicated.


    Dong Yi was temporarily appeased, but Xiao Qian¡¯s troubles were far from over because she had been trapped by Shi Touyu.


    In a small theater of the drama club, a group of people were rehearsing lines. Chen Xiaoqian, dressed in a medieval retro velvet suit, held a transparent wine goblet filled with what looked like blood from the red pigment, and emotionlessly recited her lines.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll love you forever. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll pine for you forever. Goodbye, Xiao Qiang!¡±


    After she finished, the director shouted, ¡°Cut.¡±


    The other club members apuded, with Shi Yu¡¯s pping being the loudest.


    ¡°Boss Qian, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Xiao Qian red at her, ¡°What kind of childish lines did you guys write? It gives me goosebumps just reading them!¡±


    She still got caught by Shi Touyu. The reason was indescribable, but it could be said that she had underestimated Shi Touyu. This was their final rehearsal, and every time she recited the lines, she felt disgusted.


    ¡°The performance is tomorrow, go Boss Qian!¡± Shi Touyu shouted, leading the other club members to chant together, ¡°Go Boss Qian!¡±


    As a person with strong will and personality, Boss Qian forcibly changed the name of the elegant male lead in the y to the more rustic Xiao Qiang, against the objections of the director and screenwriter. But no one denied Boss Qian¡¯s acting skills..

 Chapter 201: Dark History (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen’s and Heshi Bi+ Update)

    Chapter 201: Dark History (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen¡¯s and Heshi Bi+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The love tragedy of a female vampire was personally written by the Club President, and Shi Touyu, as the assistant director, also made some adaptations.


    A seemingly cold but love-craving female vampire falls for a human living under the sun. In the end, choosing different paths, she decides to end her life under the sun.


    The brain-dead line that Xiao Qian just recited is after her final confession, bravely standing in the sunlight, watching the unfeeling male lead embracing another woman and walking past her, then turning into ashes.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s view, this is just a cheap woman who fell in love with a scumbag and eventually gave up her life for him, which she didn¡¯t feel like acting out.


    However, Shi Touyu used a certain matter to force Xiao Qian toe¡­


    After practicing the brain-dead drama that made Xiao Qian copse, she walked out of the theater troupe with a dark face, and Shi Touyu followed her with a full smile.


    ¡°Leadingdy, your performance today was really good, especially thatst cold look in your eyes, it was perfect.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me, I¡¯m not ready to forgive you yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I still have photos of Yu Minng back in his old unit, a rare edition of him doing a horizontal bar turn, do you want it?¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Shi Touyu had used this shameless trick to ckmail Xiao Qian.


    Her elder brother was not only Yu Minng¡¯s subordinate but also a part-time internal amateur journalist in the unit. asionally, he would take some internal life photos and share them. Even Yu Minng¡¯s parents didn¡¯t have these secret photos.


    In addition to these, there were also many photos of Yu Minng during his school days.


    ¡°Shi Yu! Don¡¯t think that a few photos can threaten me! I don¡¯t want to forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I thought you might be concerned about what your man¡¯s favorite dish is. Forget it, you hate me, and using this to deceive you is indeed unforgivable.¡±


    As Shi Touyu pretended to leave, Xiao Qian called her back.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯m sorry, can you forgive me?¡± Shi Touyu blinked her eyes.


    Xiao Qian hated herself: why was she so spineless?


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t like this before, but ever since Yu Minng went out of his way to meet herst time, she was moved. The reluctance in his eyes when he looked at her at the end was engraved in her heart and could not be waved away.


    She began to reflect, realizing she knew too little about him. If only she hadn¡¯t acted so cold and pretentious when they first started dating. Now wanting to know his news, but not wanting to disturb him while he was busy with work, she could only keep her longing in her heart.


    Meanwhile, the cunning little girl Shi Touyu, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, took advantage of this time to bring a bunch of Yu Minng¡¯s photos to negotiate with Xiao Qian. Not only that, but she could also tell her about some of Yu Minng¡¯s habits.


    Embarrassingly, she knew less about Yu Minng than Shi Touyu did, who had gathered all the information from her brother.


    She learned when Yu Minng first got injured, when he got the most severe injury and almost died, his shower habits, and she also had a lot of his photos at work, each one more handsome than thest.


    ¡°I forgive you. I¡¯m so magnanimous, how could I be angry with a little girl like you?¡± Xiao Qian pretended to be generous.


    ¡°I knew Boss Qian was the most magnanimous!¡± Shi Touyu immediately blew a flying kiss, which lightened Xiao Qian¡¯s mood.


    ¡°The photo and his favorite dish¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Boss Qian. Tomorrow is the official performance of the troupe.


    Can I ask you, at thest scene, when you¡¯re preparing to mit suicide¡¯, can you hold the male lead?¡±


    ¡°Shi Touyu! You shameless scum! I¡¯m breaking off rtions with you!¡± Xiao Qian turned against her immediately.


    You must be kidding. She had already recited such childish lines, and now you want her to hug a strange man? No way, not happening!


    ¡°The male lead yed by our Club President is so handsome, just hold him for a second, and express your entangled heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I have other photos of Yu Minng!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you have, it¡¯s not okay! I¡¯m already disgusted acting as a cheap female ghost, and you still want me to hug another man? No way!¡±


    Seeing Xiao Qian so disgusted, Shi Touyu had no choice but to reluctantly give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Boss Qian, based on your poprity in school, if you hug him once, our troupe will be famous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll light a skyntern for you first, and let you fierce fire, believe me!¡± Xiao Qian was angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not hug. Boss Qian, don¡¯t be angry, here¡¯re the photos. Let me tell you; he likes to eat everything except extremely sour foods.¡±


    ¡°Who says? He¡¯s always jealous!¡± Xiao Qian silently took note of the information. Seeing Shi Touyu¡¯s excited face, she put on a stern face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgiven you, hand over all the other photos you have!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Shi Touyu agreed, but her eyes were still mischievous. She could hand over the photos she had, but her silly elder brother was guarding the big boss Yu Minng and could take photos anytime.


    Yu Minng seemed to be an inexhaustible treasure; as long as she stuck with him, she could get more gossip about him and make Boss Qian do whatever she wants, although Boss Qian was a little tsundere and always acted cool, but-


    ¡°I have a photo of him with a big red flower when he first arrived at his unit.


    It¡¯s an only copy stolen by my elder brother, do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Everything about him was hers.


    Shi Touyu smirked, seeing it, isn¡¯t this called hating it with their mouths, but their bodies being honest!


    Referring to Boss Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, you perform well tomorrow, and I¡¯ll make sure my silly elder brother pays more attention to your Yu Minng!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, don¡¯t talk as if I can¡¯t live without him!¡± Xiao Qian was still stubborn.


    ¡°Yeah, our great Boss Qian is carefree and doesn¡¯t care about these things. That said, my elder brother mentioned he had a picture of your man¡¯s¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    In the evening, Xiao Qian pulled out Yu Minng¡¯s phone number and kept looking at it but couldn¡¯t bring herself to dial.


    Last time they parted, Yu Minng said he was going out to negotiate a big deal, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other again until around the New Year.


    What goes aroundes around. When she and Yu Minng first started dating, she used her psychology major to analyze men¡¯s personalities, dangling him along. Now, it seems to have all been turned around.


    She couldn¡¯t find Yu Minng¡­


    Love is like a battle with no winners or losers. Is it really important who has the upper hand and who is being pressured? The process may be brain-dead, but without it, is it still love?


    Once very tsundere, and now regretful, the female boss fell asleep with such conflicting feelings.


    The theater troupe¡¯s performance was scheduled for the next night at 8 o¡¯clock at the Small Theater.


    Xiao Qian thought there wouldn¡¯t be many people watching since the exams were just around the corner. It would be best if no one came, and even better if there were no audience.


    After all, she had acted in such a brainless role just to get some photos of Yu Minng.. This was all a dark history!

 Chapter 202 - 202

    Chapter 202: n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Xiao Qian stood on stage and saw the sea of people below, she had the urge to storm out.


    These kids are almost about to take exams, but they¡¯re not in their dorms studying. What are they doing here?!


    Reluctantly, the female boss sat down to put on her makeup.


    ¡°Boss Qian, your face is darker than the bottom of my family¡¯s pot.¡±


    ¡°Whose fault is that?¡± Xiao Qian said with a straight face.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be mad, perform well and I¡¯ll give you a super surpriseter!¡± said Shi Touyu mysteriously.


    ¡°What surprise could you have, another photo of him?¡± Xiao Qian snorted at the little troublemaker.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better than that. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± A mysterious glint shed in Shi Yu¡¯s eyes.


    The performance wouldn¡¯t start for a while, and the small theater was packed with people.


    The Drama Club president and male actor stood proudly backstage, peeking out from behind the stage curtain and narcissistically saying,


    ¡°They all must havee for this handsome guy, right?¡±


    ¡°President, snap out of it! Everyone came for Boss Qian, ok?¡± Shi Yu shattered the President¡¯s illusion.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you let me pretend for a moment?¡± The President deted. He¡¯d been in the club for almost three years, and this was the first time a performance had attracted so many people. However, the thought quickly cheered him up.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡¯s joining has brought us so much poprity! It¡¯s no wonder we spent a fortune on printing promotional posters and stering them on every college bulletin board. See how many people havee to Boss Qian¡¯s stage debut!¡±


    ¡°What poster?¡± Shi Yu turned his head.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± The President felt, though it wasn¡¯t a big deal, Shi Yu shouldn¡¯t know about it. He and Xiao Qian were so close, and knowing might make her angry.


    It was rumored that as soon as the poster was put up, it was snatched away.


    The poster featured a candid side profile of Boss Qian without makeup, taken as she sat in ss wearing headphones and looking down at her book. Shi Touyu had captured the photo sneakily. In the shot, Boss Qian lifts her hand to adjust her headphones, revealing her delicate wrist with the clear water-colored bracelet entuating her aloof temperament. Her long eyshes cast a beautiful shadow on her face, making the side profile surprisingly stunning.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I think Boss Qian doesn¡¯t seem to like performing on stage. Are you afraid she¡¯lle after youter?¡± The President asked Xiao Yu.


    ¡°Actually, I saw her studying all day without any hobbies, so I wanted to bring her here to rx. Recently she¡¯s been talking in her sleep, I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so stressed¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The President looked at Xiao Yu, who immediately put on a yful smile.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m not afraid of her getting angry. My Death-Free Gold Medal is here.¡±


    ¡°What kind of Death-Free Gold Medal works so well?¡± The President was curious.


    Shi Touyu looked down at a certain corner of the stage and smiled without speaking.


    Below the stage, the most prominent seats had already been reserved for the club members in advance.


    Now, three handsome men were sitting in these seats. Although they were wearing casual clothes, everyone could tell at a nce that this wasn¡¯t the type of temperament students should have. Many girls were secretly stealing nces at them.


    ¡°Youngest, how did you get out?¡± Yu Mingyi got a call from his younger brother in the evening and was forcibly dragged here.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®get out¡¯? It sounds like I¡¯ve been in prison or something.¡± Yu Minng protested.


    Qiao Zhen, who was sitting next to Yu Minng, exined to Yu Mingyi with a smile,


    ¡°Second Brother, we came straight after getting off the airne.¡±


    Having worked overtime for a long time, they had originally nned to go home and rest after returning to the country, but as soon as the young boss heard that his girlfriend was going to perform on stage, he became as excited as if he¡¯d just had a shot of adrenaline. He went straight there.


    Just as Shi Touyu called, saying that Xiao Qian had a performance tonight, and she was the female lead.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng knew he had to act. His girlfriend was going to be on stage, and even if conditions weren¡¯t perfect, he had to be in the audience ¡ªnot only himself, but also his elder brother and his brothers in arms!


    They didn¡¯t even inform Qian Bao and were just waiting for the surprise.


    When the simple curtain opened, and Boss Qian appeared in a dark red, gold-thread velvet waistcoat, the audience gasped in amazement.


    So cool!


    This outfit had cost the Drama Club a fortune. It was said to have been made by a club member¡¯s mother, based on Shi Touyu¡¯s design sketch. Paired with an intricatece shirt, the outfit excited a great deal of admiration as soon as it was seen. It was the epitome of retro chic!


    Aside from Boss Qian, no one else could pull off this kind of outfit and aura. Indeed, there was something of a vampiric countess in her look.


    Yu Minng was so stunned at how beautiful his Qianbao looked!


    However, as the y began, Yu Minng became increasingly unhappy with what he saw.


    Who wrote this damn script?


    His Qian Bao, ying such a role? What was the point of pining for a man who was so ugly and being so shamelessly devoted to him?


    Yu Minng was burning with rage as he watched, while the others in the audience were moved to tears. The little girls sitting behind them were already wiping their eyes. What a touching love story!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t that great, especially since she was naturally disgusted with ying this kind of character devoted to pursuing men. Despite grinding her teeth while reciting lines, her appearance alone captivated not only the men but also the women in the audience.


    Yu Minng originally watched with great enthusiasm, but halfway through, he couldn¡¯t hold back his jealousy any longer.


    ¡°Youngest, restrain yourself a bit.¡± Second Brother Yu could feel Yu Minng¡¯s agitation as he sat beside him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡± Yu Minng stood up. Second brother Yu had an intuition that getting up at this time would not end well. Just as he was about to stop him, Qiao Zhen blocked his way.


    ¡°Second Brother, have you been busy with worktely?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Taking advantage of Qiao Zhen¡¯s distraction, Yu Minng decisively got up and walked towards the backstage.


    Backstage, Shi Yu was holding the script, coordinating the final scene with the on-site director.


    ¡°After Boss Qian smashes the cup, y the sad music immediately, the kind we picked yesterday. It¡¯s heartbreaking¡­¡± Shi Yu was saying when suddenly the script was yanked out of her hands. Just as she was about to see who was so rude, she saw Yu Minng with a dark face.


    ¡°Ah! Boss Qian¡¯s man! How did you get in here?!¡±


    She had received a message from her brother saying that Yu Minng would be able toe. However, she hadn¡¯t expected Yu Minng to be so bold as to walk straight into someone else¡¯s backstage.


    ¡°What kind of crappy lines are these?¡± Yu Minng flipped to thest scene and got angry.


    His Qian Bao was a treasure that he cherished, but now, on stage, she had be someone who pursued a man and was cruelly ignored by him. It didn¡¯t matter if it was on stage- it was not eptable!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a y, you can¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡± Seeing Yu Minng¡¯s face turn ck, Shi Yu¡¯s heart raced in fear.


    My goodness, this man was so intimidating when he was away from Boss Qian. Even looking at him gave her chills. Only Boss Qian wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Shi Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. It seemed like she had offended both Boss Qian and Boss Qian¡¯s man at once?


    Xiao Qian was about to perform her final scene, and Yu Minng couldn¡¯t bear to watch.. Was his Qian Bao really going to be dumped by another man, even if it was on stage? No, that couldn¡¯t happen!

 Chapter 203: Correct Ending

    Chapter 203: Correct Ending


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shi Yu anxiously watched Yu Minng angrily march onto the stage, realizing this was bad.


    ¡°Boss Qian is almost done performing, so you¡­¡±


    She originally wanted to ask if he could wait outside for her, but then Yu Minng turned around, startling the young girl.


    Wu Wu, Brother Qiao Zhen, save me!


    Seeing that Yu Minng really intended to go out by lifting the curtain, Shi Yu mustered all her courage and directed the other club members.


    ¡°Quick! Hold him down for me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng slightly moved his wrist, then smirked at several thin boys¡­


    One minuteter, three boys were tied back-to-back by Yu Minng. Shi Yu, who witnessed the whole process, was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Um, I¡­ I¡­¡± She stuttered, unsure of what to say. What if this violent man from Boss Qian¡¯s family tied her up too?


    ¡°Silence.¡± Yu Minng heard the music outside, sensing that Xiao Qian was about to smash a cup. He scanned backstage and finally found a half-face mask.


    He couldn¡¯t show his face in public, so this would do. He put the mask on, making sure no one could recognize him, then confidently walked from backstage to the front.


    Shi Yu was dumbstruck, not daring to watch the disaster unfold.


    The hard work they had put into preparing for the stage performance was ruined by a jealous husband¡¯s sudden appearance!


    Shi Yu held her head, crouching on the ground, her expressions full of sorrow. Would the club president skin her alive?


    They had been rehearsing for so long, only for the jealous husband to appear at a critical moment. She couldn¡¯t imagine Xiao Qian being captured in front of everyone, how explosive that stage effect would be.


    Xiao Qian had smashed the cup; at this point, the stage was divided into two. The club president, ying the male lead, was on the other side, looking at her from afar. All she had to do was recite the cliche lines, take a symbolic step forward as if basking under the sun to ept her death, and the entire y would be over. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She wanted to get it over with, feeling anxious in her heart. This cliche drama was so sickening; those unruly kids couldn¡¯te up with any decent plotlines.


    ¡°If you are willing, then I will The original lines were supposed to be, ¡°I will love you forever.¡±


    But as Xiao Qian recited half of it, she suddenly saw a figureing from backstage and immediately forgot her lines.


    What was going on?


    ording to the rehearsal, Xiao Qian was supposed to finish her lines before a female actress would enter, holding the male lead¡¯s hand, and provoking the vampire yed by Xiao Qian.


    Did the actress enter too early? That¡¯s not right; this figure was clearly a man!


    Upon seeing more clearly, Xiao Qian gasped.


    This figure, with that half-masked face, might not be recognizable to others. However, she could recognize him at a nce.


    Wasn¡¯t this her very own Yu Xiaoqiang?


    During Xiao Qian¡¯s moment of shock, the audience below the stage was also bewildered. Their tears, half-shed from being moved by the plot, were about to be quenched by Xiao Qian dousing a basin of dog blood to end this cliche drama. But all of a sudden, the sound on stage went off.


    The audience, mystified by the appearance of the masked man, murmured to each other. Had this character appeared before?


    No, he hadn¡¯t.


    Without any foreshadowing, he simply appeared just like that.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s trapped expression was genuine, for she was truly startled by Yu Minng¡¯s appearance.


    The man who should be in seclusion suddenly appeared on her school¡¯s stage. This overwhelming feeling could not be described as either a pleasant surprise or fright.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to love a man who doesn¡¯t love you.¡± Yu Minng pulled Xiao Qian into his embrace, eliciting gasps from the audience.


    Oh my god! What a twist!


    Even the club president, who was waiting to perform with Xiao Qian, was dumbfounded at the situation¡­


    Feeling the security of his familiar embrace, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart settled instantly. His voice echoed through every corner of the theater via the earpiece near her mouth.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Qiao Zhen¡¯sughter was drowned by the excited screams of the audience.


    Even Second Brother Yu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It¡¯s over; the youngest is beyond redemption.


    Of all the stories in the youngest¡¯s series, this was the most legendary. Second Brother Yu decided to call Eldest Brotherter and share the glorious antics of their mischief-making youngest sibling so that Eldest Brother could have a goodugh as well.


    Xiao Qian, held by Yu Minng, listened to the screams from the audience below. Her astonishment was reced with calm, and she stretched her hand around his neck.


    ¡°Then, are you willing to ept the love of a bad woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I love you. In my heart, you are the best woman.¡± Upon saying this, Yu Minng lowered his head and kissed Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The audience went wild, Boss Qian was kissed!


    The tragic romance was suddenly interrupted by a mysterious character, and the campus legend female boss was kissed in public!


    Plot, logic, and character development, none of that mattered anymore. Everyone rolled to one side. This scene alone was enough for the students to cherish their university years, and they would be exhrated for a long, long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s over; it¡¯s all over. My y¡­¡± The poor club president was greatly traumatized and slumped onto the stage, his legs giving out.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng to have such a thick skin to take advantage of her on stage. She knew that after today, she would be a campus legend and the talk of the town for a while, which gave her a headache.


    After Yu Minng had kissed her enough, the suppressed anger in his heart subsided, pulling Xiao Qian to leave the stage.


    Xiao Qian still had some conscience, knowing that if they left just like that, the stage y would be ruined. So, pointing at the club president, who was sitting, dejected on stage, she said a final line.


    ¡°Goodbye, scumbag. No, never see you again.¡±


    Backstage, Shi Yu was originally crouching, pulling her hair in despair, but hearing the audience¡¯s excited reaction, she peeked through a crack in the curtain and saw the unexpected twist. Somehow, it seemed to work?


    ¡°Hurry, hurry, where is the sound engineer? Put the music on ¨C I feel like the audience will ept this ending!¡± Shi Yu snapped back to reality.


    Originally a tragedy, Yu Minng forcibly took Xiao Qian away. Although somewhat abrupt, Xiao Qian¡¯s final reaction was quite impressive ¨C ditching the scumbag and retreating into Jianghu with the newly-appeared character ¨C it was an eptable ending!


    No one responded when she finished shouting. Shi Yu turned around, only to see the sound engineer heartbroken.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Yu, I¡¯m still tied up! Who is this, so into bondage y¡­¡±


    Yes, both the sound engineer and the lighting engineer were tied up by Yu Minng.


    On stage right now, Xiao Qian had already said goodbye to the scumbag. Shi Yu gritted her teeth and ran to y the sound effect herself. She didn¡¯t know which one to y, so she just pressed a few buttons, and it actually worked.


    The bound sound engineer was devastated. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡±


    He was a fan of Xiao Qian, and Shi Yu had identally pressed the other side of the cassette, ying the Golden Swallowtail Flower that Xiao Qian had sung before!


    The moment the cheerful melody started ying, coupled with Xiao Qian¡¯s cool ending, the entire ce ignited. The ending was a bit abrupt but still enjoyable.


    Meanwhile, the club president¡¯s face covered in anguish perfectly reflected the scumbag¡¯s regret after being dumped. The audience was satisfied. Yu Xiaoqiang, who had stirred trouble, triumphantly left the stage with the forcibly-imed Chen Xiaomei..

 Chapter 204: The Importance of

    Chapter 204: The Importance of


    Disappearance (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng dragged Xiao Qian out of the Small Theater and pulled her all the way to thekeside. Taking advantage of the moonlit night and the empty area under the trees, he directly embraced her.


    Xiao Qian beat him with her hands.


    ¡°Yu Minng! Are you crazy!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Arc you stupid! What you just did, if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, do you know what the consequences would¡¯ve been?!¡±


    ¡°What consequences?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t care.


    He wasn¡¯t impulsive; he had thought it through! It wasn¡¯t his fault he went up, me those who let Xiao Mei y this role. Didn¡¯t you see Xiao Mei¡¯s disgusted expression?


    No one could wrong his Xiao Mei, not even on stage.


    ¡°You just go up there and kiss blindly!¡± Although she never avoids announcing that she has a boyfriend, there¡¯s a difference between that and making out in public.


    Yu Minng had already lost his face, but she wanted to keep hers!


    ¡°Kissing blindly?¡± Yu Minng was slightly displeased with the description.


    Xiao Qian probably felt his gaze was a bit dangerous too.


    ¡°No, I was wrong.¡±


    But it was toote. This was a scoundrel who dared to kidnap the heroine of the stage y with a mask on. How could ordinary peopleprehend his thick-skinned behavior!


    Yu Minng propped Xiao Qian against the tree, turned his head, and kissed her again. To prove he wasn¡¯t ¡°kissing blindly,¡± he took it seriously this time.


    No matter how angry Xiao Qian was at his previous actions, when she was cuddled and kissed like this, half of her anger subsided. Besides, they haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time. Seeing Yu Minng in this situation felt like a small happiness from sessfully stealing peaches.


    She felt like she took advantage¡­


    ¡°How did youe?¡± Was it an illusion? Xiao Qian felt he looked a bit thinner, was it because his work was too hard?


    ¡°I heard you were here as soon as I got off the ne, Xiao Mei¡­ Xiao Mei¡­¡± He buried his head in her shoulder and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°When will you go back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back before daybreak.¡±


    Well, it¡¯s 9:30 now, Xiao Qian quickly calcted the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Night Market first, have somete-night snacks, and then watch the night show together?¡±


    With the lesson from the previous fishing trip, Xiao Qian dared not leave the date arrangements to him. He was unconventional, and if he were to decide, he might take her to sit by the campuske and freeze overnight. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did youe alone?¡±


    ¡°Plus Second Brother and Qiao Zhen¡­¡± Yu Minng, who valued his lover more than his friends, suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a few more people.


    When dragging others to see his daughter-inw, he thought of them as friends; when it came time to eat and date, he forgot them. Only Yu Minng could do this.


    ¡°Second Brother and Qiao Zhen came too¡­ Well, then, I¡¯ll also call Dong Yi and Shi Yu out, let¡¯s change the ce to have dinner and have a get-together.¡±


    Xiao Qian had more face than Yu Minng and couldn¡¯t do things like monopolizing food.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Then you go and call your two little friends, I¡¯ll call Second Brother, and we¡¯ll meet at the entrance in half an hour. Xiao Mei, take this.¡±


    Yu Minng took out a new white phone from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Where did ite from?¡± Xiao Qian had been saying she wanted to buy a phone but never had the time.


    ¡°A friend bought it for his daughter-inw, it hasn¡¯t been opened yet. I snatched it over;ter, I¡¯ll give him some money to buy another one.¡±


    After he got off the ne, he saw an unopened new phone in the car of the person who picked him up. Thinking that Xiao Mei hadn¡¯t changed her phone yet, he stole it for her.


    ¡°¡­ You dare to grab your friend¡¯s things, you really don¡¯t want to live.¡±


    ¡°Haha, howe you & him have the same tone? This phone isn¡¯t that good, you just make do with it. Later, I¡¯ll go to Eldest Brother¡¯s ce and get you a better one.¡±


    He even snatched the phone with the SIM card, which only Yu Minng could do. This had to rely on his years of friendship with others; otherwise, he would¡¯ve been beaten up long ago if he acted like this with others.


    For his daughter-inw, he would have no morals and even quarrel with his friends; Yu Minng would totally do that.


    Xiao Qian returned to the Female Dormitory, but Dong Yi and Shi Touyu hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Shi Touyu had a phone, so Xiao Qian called her first.


    ¡°Boss Qian, where are you?¡± Shi Touyu¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the dormitory, I wanted to call you to have dinner together. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with my brother and another big brother. Boss Qian, do you know? You and your King Chu are famous!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s miraculous appearance in the end and his kidnapping of the heroine had shocked everyone. At the critical moment, Shi Touyu heroically saved the day by guest-starring as the narrator, saying that the female vampire was taken away by a male vampire who had secretly loved her for a long time. The code name for that male vampire was King Chu (Vinegar King). They forcibly created a happy ending!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet. Find Da Yi, bring her along.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to mention Yu Minng¡¯s brainless actions just now, they acted like it never happened.


    Stay calm, even if your heart wants to mmp (inte ng ¨C cursing), your face must be moe moe da (t/n ¨C adorable).


    ¡°Da Yi isn¡¯t with you?¡± Shi Touyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her in the dormitory either.¡±


    Dong Yi came to watch Xiao Qian¡¯s performance at night as well, but her seat was rtively far back, so she didn¡¯t meet Yu Mingyi and his friends.


    ¡°Did she go to the Library?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, the library¡¯s closing time has passed. If she¡¯s not in the dormitory, where could she go?¡± Xiao Qian had a vague feeling that things weren¡¯t right.


    ¡°Did she go to eat skewers?¡± Shi Touyu guessed.


    ¡°Impossible, Shitou, let¡¯s split up and search. Hurry, let your brother follow Second Brother to look for her. Ask everyone you can in your theater troupe to search as well.¡±


    Xiao Qian knew Dong Yi¡¯s personality; Dong Yi was a very frugal child, who wouldn¡¯t wander around at night. Even if she was hungry, she had tbread and steamed buns as dry food, so she couldn¡¯t have gone out to eat.


    Moreover, Xiao Qian and Shitou were both with her; Dong Yi should¡¯ve waited for her two friends to return to the dormitory together. She wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without saying anything.


    Xiao Qian always kept Dong Yi¡¯s past life in her mind and was afraid of trouble.


    No matter if it¡¯s an overreaction or not, she needed to find Dong Yi first.


    Yu Minng had been waiting for Xiao Qian at the door for a long time. When he didn¡¯t see Xiao Qian, he got a call from her instead.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang,e to the girls¡¯ dormitory, quickly.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t dy and immediately went to see the anxious Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Help me analyze where a girl could be at this time. My roommate is missing.¡±


    ¡°When was thest time you saw her?¡±


    ¡°Before I went on stage, around 7:30 at the Small Theater. She wouldn¡¯t go shopping, and she wouldn¡¯t leave school at night.¡±


    Yu Minng quickly analyzed, ¡°Based on the information you provided, is it possible that she was called away by someone?¡±


    Called away? Xiao Qian thought about it; besides her and Shitou, Dong Yi had a good rtionship with Qiuqiu. But Qiuqiu did not stay in the dormitory and would not call Dong Yi out at night, so who could it be¡ª


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian had an epiphany.. She remembered!

 Chapter 205: Hopefully It’s Not Too Late

    Chapter 205: Hopefully It¡¯s Not Too Late


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A man! That manual worker who threatened her, saying he wouldn¡¯t let her off!¡±


    It was the man who almost became Dong Yi¡¯s fiance and was beaten up by Qiuqiust time. He came looking for troublest time, but Qiuqiu stopped him. Could it be him again?


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what man are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him!¡±


    Xiao Qian told the story of thest encounter, and Yu Minng nodded, thinking it was indeed a possibility.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find him. I suspect that man has been drinking again.¡± Xiao Qian wanted to run out, but Yu Minng held her back.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, calm down. Let¡¯s analyze this situation.¡±


    Yu Minng had dealt with many cases and could apply his experience at critical moments.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a cellphone, and she¡¯s in the theater. How could the other party find her? Is it possible that some other student called her away?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Dong Yi hardly has any friends outside of our dormitory. She basically has no other friends, but how did he find Dong Yi¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian thought left and right, unable to understand where the mistake had urred.


    ¡°You said,st time that man also appeared at night, wearing work clothes?¡± Yu Minng filtered the details and found the doubts.


    ¡°Yes.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Then is it possible that he lives nearby?¡± Yu Minng scanned the surroundings, and suddenly his eyes stopped on the new dormitory building under construction behind the school. The scaffolds reflected light at night, and although the construction site wasn¡¯t working at night, someone was guarding it.


    ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s a worker? Does your school have any projects that call for night maintenance, and he snuck in by chance, identally encountering your ssmate and taking her away? Or is he a member of your school staff?¡±


    Xiao Qian thought for a moment, not knowing the answer since her school was toorge, but it was indeed a possibility.


    ¡°Assuming you were all in the theater, and he sneaked in, your ssmate sitting below watching the show, her first reaction would certainly not be to yell. The most likely scenario is that she followed him out.¡±


    Yu Minng reconstructed the case, causing Xiao Qian to break out in a cold sweat.


    Dong Yi¡¯s personality would indeed make her quietly follow the man out rather than yell, especially since she knew that it was Deputy Director Shi Yu¡¯s y and Xiao Qian was the lead. She didn¡¯t want to cause amotion. Now two hours have passed, and God knows what could have happened¡­


    ¡°What should we do? Should we call the police?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice trembled.


    That man was clearly not a good person. Last time he got drunk and showed his ugly side. Xiao Qian never expected that he would have the guts to sneak into the campus and take Dong Yi away!


    ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t help. I¡¯m just specting, there¡¯s no evidence, and she¡¯s only been missing for less than two hours, so they won¡¯t open a case yet. Don¡¯t worry, take me to the theater, and I¡¯ll observe the terrain.¡±


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian returned to the small theater, just in time to see Second Brother and Qiao Zhen there as well.


    As soon as Shi Yu told them the information she had, Qiao Zhen immediately came to a simr conclusion as Yu Minng. Shi Yu led people to other ces to search, while Qiao Zhen and Second Brother stayed behind to search for clues, and they bumped into Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Young Boss, are you thinking the same as me?¡± Qiao Zhen asked.


    Yu Minng nodded. They had been together for a long time, their thoughts already in sync.


    ¡°ording to Xiao Mei¡¯s description of the man, I don¡¯t think he had nned tomit a crime. It¡¯s more likely a crime of passion while intoxicated. At first, he probably didn¡¯t intend to do anything to Dong Yi, but maybe after seeing her, he suddenly wanted to argue with her. As for what happenedter¡­¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t continue, but everyone understood.


    There were a lot of people whomitted crimes of passion, especially when alcohol went to their heads. They might feel an overwhelming urge to rape, attack, or even kill someone!


    When a radical person is provoked, there¡¯s no telling what they might do.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned pale. She thought that curing Dong Yi¡¯s sleepwalking would prevent the tragedy of her past life from happening, but she didn¡¯t expect such a situation to ur. Now she sincerely hoped that Dong Yi was just bored with the y and went out to wander around, and that she would return soon. She hoped that Yu Minng¡¯s spection would note true.


    Second Brother¡¯s face looked very bad, ¡°I¡¯ll call people immediately to search together!¡±


    ¡°There might not be enough time, but having people is better than having no one. By the way, get some search dogs from the dog breeding center.¡± After malting full preparations, Yu Minng began to examine the surroundings of the theater.


    ¡°I think Dong Yi wouldn¡¯t have gone too far with him. She wouldn¡¯t leave campus or go far from the small theater.¡±


    Yu Minng started looking around.


    ¡°Could he have pushed Dong Yi into theke?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s mind was filled with horrifying scenes.


    Yu Minng shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Theke is too far from here, and at that time there were still a lot of people on campus. If he forcibly took her away, other students would definitely notice. He doesn¡¯t have the guts. But it is possible that they went in this direction.¡±


    Yu Minng pointed to a small road next to the small theater, which looked deserted.


    ¡°He¡¯s unfamiliar with your school¡¯s environment, but he would definitely look for a secluded ce. There¡¯s not much light over there, and there wouldn¡¯t be many people going there. Even if a fight broke out, it would be mistaken for a couple¡¯s quarrel, and no one would intervene.¡±


    ¡°That way leads to our school¡¯s boiler room.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked in the direction of Yu Minng¡¯s gaze, and at the end of the path was the school¡¯s boiler room, with a 20-meter-tall chimney behind it.


    Yu Minng¡¯s analysis made sense. Dong Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t walk far with someone. Aftering out, there would only be this road with no one around. Going forward, there was a two-story boiler room that supplied hot water and heating for the entire school. Heating had already started, and the tall coal piles were piled up to the teaching area, which could be burned all winter.


    Usually not many people woulde here. Upon hearing Yu Minng¡¯s words, everyone immediately rushed in that direction, entered the boiler room with dim lighting, and Second Brother Yu took out his strong light shlight to shine on the ground. Suddenly, a trace on the ground caught Yu Mingyi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Older Brother, look!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragging mark, and it looks like it hasn¡¯t been long!¡± Yu Minng immediately confirmed, and everyone felt a surge of energy from finding the clue.


    But there was only this one piece, and nothing else was found.


    ¡°It is possible that a struggle took ce there, and he might have knocked her out.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s judgment made everyone¡¯s faces look bad. If Dong Yi was knocked out, it was hard to say what might have happenedter.


    ¡°The campus is a crowded ce, and he can¡¯t brazenly carry a person away. She must be nearby!¡± Yu Mingyi said.


    Yu Minng nodded, looked around, and suddenly pointed with Yu Mingyi to the boiler room up ahead. The brothers exchanged a nce and ran towards it quickly.


    Xiao Qian followed, but her speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the Yu brothers. Qiao Zhen also ran over, and Xiao Qian tried her best to keep up.


    She prayed incessantly in her heart.


    Hopefully, everything was not toote, and a tragic disaster wouldn¡¯t happen..

 Chapter 206: No Problem (Thanks to Katelius Hetian Jade + Updates)

    Chapter 206: No Problem (Thanks to Kateliu''s Hetian Jade + Updates)


    Chapter 206: No Problem (Thanks to Kateliu¡¯s Hetian Jade + Updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boiler room seemed to be about 2 stories high, with arge and small boiler inside. Therge boiler was almost two stories tall, and when approaching it, one could hear the roar of a steam engine. When the group rushed in, there was no one on the first floor.


    ¡°The big one should be 20 tons, and the small one probably a few tons. With this configuration, there should be at least a few people on duty. Why is there no one?¡± Qiao Zhen asked.


    ¡°The school wants to save money.¡±


    Yu Minng noticed that there was a basement below. He exchanged nces with his brother, picked up the shovel next to him, and quietly went down.


    Boiler rooms usually operate in three shifts, and it was currently the graveyard shift. As it was the beginning of the heating season and the demand for heat was not that strict, the school, wanting to save on costs, only needed one person for the graveyard shift. That person could very well be the criminal suspect.


    Yu Minng made an urate judgment and followed Qiao Zhen and his brother in silence as they went downstairs.


    To get to the basement, they had to go down an old irondder. The three deliberately reduced their footsteps, which was drowned out by the noise of the machinery. The boilers¡¯ conveyor belts made a creaking sound, like the footsteps of the Death God, and the three men held their breaths.


    The basement was extremely hot, and Yu Mingyi could feel sweat on his palms, not knowing if it was due to the heat or the nerves. He had experienced many rescue operations before, but none felt as tense as this one.


    It was unbearable to think that the girl he had saved from Death God¡¯s grasp over a decade ago was now lying there as a mute corpse¡­


    Taking just a few short steps, Yu Mingyi moved extremely slowly, forcibly suppressing the terrifying images in his mind and forcing himself to stay calm.


    Yu Minng walked in front, using specialbat signnguage tomunicate with Qiao Zhen. He signalled for Qiao Zhen to draw the suspect¡¯s attention while he attacked from the side. He then gestured for Second Brother to rescue the hostage, and the two nodded in understanding.


    ¡°You ungrateful woman, you are a bad omen! It¡¯s your good fortune that I¡¯m willing to marry you, yet you are unwilling. College student, huh? What¡¯s so great about being a college student? You still got taken by me!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice rang out clearly. Yu Mingyi saw that not far from the boiler, Dong Yi was lying motionless on the ground, while the lecherous man was tearing at her clothes. She didn¡¯t react, not knowing whether she was unconscious or¡­


    His expression darkened, and Yu Minng immediately turned around, patting him twice to signal him to calm down and not startle the enemy.


    What shocked everyone even more was that near the big boiler, there was a wooden board. This couldn¡¯t help but make people think that the criminal suspect might have intended to burn the body in the boiler aftermitting the crime!


    This was too scary. The suspect intended to destroy evidence!


    Dong Yi was wearing rtively tight pants, making it difficult for the man to remove them. After a failed attempt, he grumbled and got up, seemingly looking for tools.


    ¡°Dude, what are you doing?¡± Qiao Zhen suddenly spoke up. The man didn¡¯t expect anyone toe down, and was startled. Yu Minng rushed over like a bolt of lightning. The man instinctively tried to hold Dong Yi hostage again, with his hand already touching her clothes. Yu Minng kicked his arm directly, the sound of bone-breaking and the man¡¯s screams resounding throughout the basement.


    ¡°Damn, you really have quite a lot of guts, daring to y such dangerous games on campus, huh?¡± Yu Minng stepped on the man¡¯s fractured arm, asking viciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she is my wife, she is mine ¨C ah!¡± The man attempted to argue, but was met with another kick from Yu Minng, who was so filled with pain that his eyes rolled and he nearly passed out.


    Yu Mingyi picked up Dong Yi and carefully checked her. Blood was flowing from her head, as if something heavy had struck her. She was still breathing, still alive. Yu Mingyi took a deep breath.


    Her clothes were slightly disheveled but still intact. Thankfully, Yu Minng and the others had arrived in time, or else¡­


    Xiao Qian also hurried over at this time, standing at the stairs and peeking nervously. Seeing that the bad guy had been subdued, she dared to run down. ¡°Da Yi!¡± She dashed over anxiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s unconscious. There might be a possibility of a concussion.¡± Yu Mingyi put up a dark face as he handed Dong Yi to Xiao Qian, then stood up.


    He took out his phone and stopped his men froming in, only calling for a doctor. He immediately sent someone to find the school leader, then called the Bureau Chief to send an undercover officer without a police car. In just a few short minutes, everything had been arranged.


    Such an incident happening on campus, and with Dong Yi being a student, it couldn¡¯t be made public. Otherwise, the students would spread rumors, and even if nothing happened, it would be a big incident. For the sake of Dong Yi¡¯s reputation, Yu Mingyi had already thought of many consequences.


    Yu Minng continued to step on the criminal suspect¡¯s arm, causing him to scream in pain. ¡°You are quite ruthless, huh? Daring to kidnap a female student in broad daylight, even having the intention to kill and burn the body. How can your heart be so cold, huh?!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything yet, I just knocked her out and then you guys came in, I didn¡¯t seed in anything¡­¡± The man kept begging for mercy. He had only drunk a little, and alcohol emboldened cowards.


    After being rejected by Dong Yi, he had been harboring a fire inside him. His twisted mind caused him to be increasingly distorted. Taking advantage of having been a boiler worker years ago with a stoker operator¡¯s certificate, he managed to take the job at the school when they urgently needed boiler workers. With the three-shift schedule, he spent his free time to keep an eye on Dong Yi and secretly observe her.


    Today, seeing Dong Yi go to the small theater to watch a performance so close to the boiler room, he had a wicked idea.


    At first, he just wanted to drag her out, hoping she would change her mind. However, Dong Yi was extremely determined, refusing to be with him. They argued on the small path, and seeing a brick on the ground, he grabbed it and hit her when she turned to leave. He then dragged her a few steps, and carried her on his shoulder to the boiler room.


    He had intended tomit an outrage, but before he could even take off her clothes, he was caught red-handed by Yu Minng and the others who arrived just in time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If not for Yu Minng, who was used to handling major cases and didn¡¯t waste time, things could have been worse for Dong Yi.


    ¡°Youngest, get up.¡± Yu Mingyi said with a deep voice.


    As Yu Minng stepped aside, the criminal suspect, who had been beaten half-dead by him, tried to escape. However, Yu Mingyi just grabbed him by the cor and dragged him towards the boiler.


    The terrified criminal cried out, and Xiao Qian worriedly tugged at Yu Minng.


    ¡°You¡¯d better manage him, what does Second Brother want to do!¡±


    Was he trying to throw the man into the boiler?


    Yu Minng covered her eyes, not wanting her to see the terrifying scene.


    ¡°My Second Brother knows what he¡¯s doing, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream echoed behind them, apanied by the smell of something burning.


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen both turned away simultaneously, not wanting to see the scene. Mhm, that¡¯s fine..

 Chapter 207: Who Saves Who (Birthday +Update)

    Chapter 207: Who Saves Who (Birthday +Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young Boss, what just happened?¡± Qiao Zhen asked.


    ¡°We happened to discover that Xiao Mei¡¯s roommate was missing. We followed the clues and found the bad guymitting a crime, and he attacked us. Acting in self-defense, we¡ª¡±


    Yu Minng turned around to see the man who wanted to murder and burn the body, rolling on the ground in pain with a scalded arm, and added another sentence.


    ¡°While we were rescuing the hostage, we had a fight with him, causing him to bump into the boiler.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s indeed what happened. Perfectly urate.


    Men like Second Brother Yu, as gentle as they can be in normal times, be quite terrifying when they lose their temper.


    The inclothes police and the school leaders almost arrived simultaneously. Qiao Zhen stayed behind to assist with the work, and the bad guy was brought to justice.


    Meanwhile, Dong Yi was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. She had a head injury and a concussion, which required several stitches. A part of her hair had been shaved off, and she was still unconscious. Yu Mingyi, Xiao Qian, and Yu Minng were there, keeping watch over her.


    It was almost dawn when Dong Yi woke up. She saw several people sitting by her bed and recognized her uncle immediately.


    ¡°Why¡­ am I here?¡± she tried to remember, but her mind was a total nk.


    ¡°Dong Yi, how do you feel now?¡± Yu Mingyi, relieved to see her awake, hurried over to ask.


    The anxious look on his face was the first thing Dong Yi saw when she woke up. She couldn¡¯t remember anything, and her head hurt terribly. The numbness from the anaesthesia given during the stitching seemed to linger, affecting her thinking.


    ¡°I feel a bit dizzy¡­ What happened¡­¡±


    Dong Yi couldn¡¯t remember anything. Herst memory was of watching the performance at the small theater. She had no recollection of encountering the criminal.


    Nor could she provide any information for a police statement.


    The doctor said that after a blow to the head, it was indeed possible for some memory loss to ur. She might remember in a few days, or she might never remember. After all, she had received a blow to the head and had a concussion.


    Xiao Qian had considered using hypnosis to help recover some of Dong Yi¡¯s memories, but the Yu brothers disagreed, especially Yu Mingyi, who strongly objected.


    Dong Yi had just recovered from sleepwalking, and recalling such terrible memories was sure to induce post-traumatic stress disorder. Apart from making treatment difficult, Dong Yi would also have to endure suffering. It would be better if she just forgot about it.


    The criminal, who attempted to rape, murder and burn the body, would face severe legal penalties. The matter was now concluded, and it didn¡¯t matter if Dong Yi couldn¡¯t remember.


    Xiao Qian only told Dong Yi that she had fallen from upstairs and hit her head. Feeling her shaved patch of skull, Dong Yi almost cried. Had they seen her this way?


    Dong Yi¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t severe; she just had a slight bleeding in the brain, so she needed to stay in the hospital for a couple of days. Xiao Qian and Shi Yu took turns to stay with her. Not knowing that she had narrowly escaped death, Dong Yi was worried firstly about when her shaved hair would grow back, and secondly about the expensive hospital bills.


    Xiao Qian smooth-talked her into believing that the ident was covered by her student insurance, which put Dong Yi at case. Actually, Second Brother Yu paid out of his own pocket. Since injuries caused by others couldn¡¯t be reimbursed, these expenses wouldter have to be imed from the perpetrator as part of the criminal case¡¯s civil damages.


    Although Xiao Qian¡¯s and Yu Minng¡¯s dating ns were ruined, they felt it was worth it to have brought Dong Yi back from the brink of death.


    At dawn, Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen had to return to their unit. Xiao Qian saw him off at the entrance, watching him leave.


    He looked just the same leaving as he did in her past life, but her feelings watching him go were entirely different now.


    They both thought that they would have to make up the missed movie and dinner on their next date.


    Dong Yi stayed in the hospital for nearly a week while Yu Mingyi stayed with her for most of that time.


    It just so happened to be his vacation time. Second Brother had lots of days off for rest when he wasn¡¯t flying. He even brought Panpan over to keep thempany.


    Little Panpan was morefortable with Dong Yi than even Xiao Qian, chasing after her and calling her sister. The way the kid pronounced the word sounded like ¡°Duo Duo¡±.


    Shi Touyu had to go to school, and Xiao Qian could skip sses toe over. But seeing Second Brother and Panpan already there, and with meal delivery arranged, she felt a bit redundant in the ward. So, she decided to leave, letting Second Brother take care of things, and only came by asionally to see how they were doing.


    Injuries to the head felt different from injuries to other parts of the body.


    With her injury on the left side of her head, Dong Yi could only lie t. She¡¯d ck out if she moved, and needed help to get up. Second Brother Yu was strong and easily helped her to get up, showing his remarkable arm strength.


    With a head injury, she had to keep still. Most of the time, sheid t, staring at the ceiling and letting the time pass.


    Dong Yi was going to be discharged the next day, but she couldn¡¯t sleep that night.


    After Yu Mingyi had put Panpan to sleep, Dong Yi finally plucked up the courage to talk about something that had been on her mind for a while.


    ¡°Uncle, have you really decided to resign?¡± If she didn¡¯t speak up now, there might not be another chance.


    ¡°Perhaps I can¡¯t.¡±


    It had been some time since Yu Mingyi¡¯s resignation request got taken by his mother, and there had been no response from her. He was waiting for the oue, feeling like he was serving a suspended sentence.


    Presumably, his father had been busy and hadn¡¯t had time toe, otherwise, he would havee over a long time ago. Getting a beating was inevitable, and the final oue was sure to be apromise on his part.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time¡­ Uncle, if you really don¡¯t want to fly anymore, it¡¯s okay to resign.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± This was the first time Yu Mingyi heard someone taking his side on this matter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Although I think you look extremely cool when you fly, and I¡¯ve even fantasized about what it¡¯s like when you¡¯re flying a ne, initially, I wanted to stop you from resigning too. After all, I sometimes dream of the moment when you saved me.¡±


    The heroic expression was off the charts. How many men have the chance to fly in the blue sky? When she heard that Second Brother Yu wanted to give up, Dong Yi¡¯s first reaction was also regret.


    ¡°Why do you think I should resign?¡±


    The sound of Yu Mingyi¡¯s voice passed through the door and reached outside.


    Outside, Father Yu¡¯s hand had already touched the doorknob when he stopped in his tracks.


    Standing next to him with a soup pot in her hands, Mother Yu looked anxious.


    Yu Mingyi was currently taking care of the little girl he had saved long ago. Both of the Yu parents knew of this. Mother Yu hade to pick up Panpan and had brought Father Yu along to check on Dong Yi in a private capacity.


    The main aim was still to take Second Brother Yu home for disciplinary action. For the matter of him contemting resignation, Father Yu had been stewing in anger for quite a while. This was his first chance to confront him.


    When they were speaking about this topic inside, Father Yu¡¯s anger red up again. That little brat!


    ¡°Being a pilot is indeed a great career. I¡¯m sure it cost a lot to train you. I heard from Boss Qian that training a pilot is almost costlier than manufacturing a ne.¡±


    Boss Qian had exined that training a pilot costs a lot of money. Therefore, pilots are not allowed to resign unless they reach a certain age. All these are hard-earned money.


    Dong Yi, a frugal girl who didn¡¯t want to waste even crumbs when eating a pancake, was shocked when she heard about the huge cost..

 Chapter 208: None of Them Are Gods

    Chapter 208: None of Them Are Gods


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Dong Yi¡¯s words, Yu Mingyi was not surprised at all. Everyone thought he should stay, which was not strange.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to adjust my mood and try to fly for a few more years.¡± That resignation report was just to appease his own emotions.


    Yu Mingyi knew that unless he died, the unit would not agree to let him go, nor would his father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself! Uncle, money is precious, but isn¡¯t your safety important too?¡±


    Yu Mingyi never expected that the first person to support him would be Dong Yi.


    ¡°Training pilots is expensive, but your life is more valuable. Since you already have a rejection reaction, you should follow your heart¡¯s wishes. Don¡¯t wait for an ident to happen and regret it. What is more important than a person¡¯s life?¡±


    Yu Mingyi felt a lump in his throat. These words were not said by his family first, but by a kid he thought was a junior.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a disease. The Psychological Intervention Group said I have no problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong! How can you say there¡¯s no problem when you don¡¯t like it anymore! Boss Qian said that some people have the innate ability to resist psychological tests, and you are such a person. The psychologist can¡¯t see it, so ask your heart. If your heart doesn¡¯t like it anymore, continuing to force it will definitely lead to copse!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dong Yi rarely said so much, and she was truly anxious now.


    She always feels that after she ¡°fell¡± this time, she saw her uncle as soon as she opened her eyes, and her feeling towards him seemed a bit different.


    Since it¡¯s easy to speak now while being sick, she must say everything in her heart.


    ¡°Uncle, your life is priceless, flying is such a precise job. If you continue like this, I am really afraid you will copse, and at that time, I¡­I¡­I will be very sad!¡±


    Yu Mingyi silently looked at her, her tears still hanging on her eyshes.


    ¡°Wah!¡± Panpan seemed to have a nightmare, crying on the other bed. Yu Mingyi regained his senses, quickly backed away, awkwardly turned around, picked up his son, and patted him twice.


    ¡°He may need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll take him outside.¡±


    Yu Mingyi almost fled with Panpan in his arms when he opened the door and saw Mother Yu and Father Yu standing outside. He stared at them in surprise. ¡°Dad, Mom?¡±


    Hearing him call for his parents, Dong Yi hurriedly struggled to sit up. Just then, Xiao Qian came in with fruits, and seeing this scene, she sensed that Father Yu¡¯s gaze was a bit off. Sharp-minded Boss Qian pretended not to see it and went in to help Dong Yi lie down again.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t expect his father toe over, nor did he know how much he had heard, but from the old man¡¯s expression, it was clear that he was unhappy.


    ¡°Just came to see you. We¡¯ll discuss your issueter.¡± Father Yu had just spoken to him when Dong Yi heard this and struggled to sit up. Xiao Qian hurried to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me my uncle! I said all those words. I just think you can¡¯t treat him like this!¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Qian quickly grabbed her sleeve.


    Old Yu was not someone that Dong Yi, a young girl, could confront head-on. But Dong Yi didn¡¯t care about that at the moment. She shook off Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and pointed at Father Yu as she spoke.


    ¡°If you want to beat someone, beat me. Don¡¯t me my uncle. What have you forced him to be? How can you not feel sorry for him! He has lived for you for thirty years, not living happily, marrying and divorcing, doing work he doesn¡¯t like. Having children is not about making wooden puppets, so you can arrange them however you want


    ¡°Dong Yi, stop talking!¡± Yu Mingyi was sweating coldly as he listened.


    Quickly standing in front of his father, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s young, just a kid, don¡¯t take her seriously.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Father Yu pushed him away, and Dong Yi was so angry that she didn¡¯t care if she was dizzy, she wanted to stand up and confront Father Yu.


    Mother Yu was scared when she saw this, looked at Xiao Qian, and signaled her to stop them. Xiao Qian spread her hands and made a helpless gesture.


    Some people just aren¡¯t afraid to die. They can even be reckless when confronting others. When someone ndered Second Brother Yu in the past, Dong Yi was able to say that she would light a skyntern for them. Confronting an elder was nothing to her. Moreover, Dong Yi didn¡¯t know Father Yu¡¯s status.


    ¡°Finish what she has to say to me, you yellow-haired girl! You dare to challenge me!¡± Father Yu was humiliated by Dong Yi in front of a room full of people, and he couldn¡¯t keep his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the issue, not challenging you. I just think you should respect my uncle. If you want to serve the unit, go serve it yourself. Don¡¯t let my uncle be the cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what cannon fodder!¡± Father Yu¡¯s anger made his veins pop out.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it cannon fodder! He gets irritated as soon as he sits in the cockpit. Do you know that? He¡¯s so stressed that he has the same dream repeatedly. Do you know that? You¡¯ve always made him the good child since he was young. He¡¯s been a good child for so many years. When can he live for himself once! Having children is not like making wooden puppets that can be arranged as you like


    As soon as Dong Yi finished speaking, the room was silent.


    Xiao Qian never thought that her reticent little partner would be so powerful when she spoke, leaving Father Yu speechless.


    Dong Yi cried in the end as she spoke.


    ¡°Who can understand the feeling of working hard to strive for something even when you don¡¯t like it, just for the sake of your family? I remember my uncle once said, no one in the family wanted to be a pilot anymore, his father¡¯s dream was unfulfilled, he had to do it¡­ He cares about this family so much and the people in it. Is caring for family feelings foolish? How do you perceive my uncle? Youbel him with one good child, but isn¡¯t he anything more than those three words in your hearts? He is a person! A person¡­¡±


    By the end, she was sobbing, and even Mother Yu¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t really treat him as a tool or neglect him ¨C we -¡±


    She couldn¡¯t continue. It seemed like they had treated Second Brother poorly.


    In fact, it was not intentional neglect of the child. It¡¯s just that when there are many children in a family, some are more concerned about them while others are more worried. Parents are not gods, and naturally, they can¡¯t be absolutely fair. They love all their children equally. When Dong Yi cried and spoke these words, Mother Yu¡¯s heart was bleeding. She felt that she owed Second Brother a lot.


    Seeing the situation, Xiao Qian stepped in to try and smooth things over. She patted Dong Yi andforted her emotions.


    ¡°Actually, aren¡¯t these all very normal things?¡±


    Father Yu was angry, Mother Yu was sad, Second Brother Yu was looking at Dong Yi with mixed feelings, and Dong Yi was crying in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms. Hearing Xiao Qian speak, everyone looked at her..

 Chapter 209: Once Had a Second Adolescence

    Chapter 209: Once Had a Second Adolescence


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second Brother cares about his parents, and Uncle and Aunt care about Second Brother too. But no one can truly know what others are thinking. When we express our feelings in a hurry without propermunication, misunderstandings arise. We¡¯re all family, not ss enemies. Some issues can simply be resolved by sitting down together, opening up, and talking.¡±


    In Chinese families, expressing feelings silently ismon, leading to ack ofmunication, misunderstandings, and generation gaps. Nheless, this doesn¡¯t mean there is no love. What Dong Yi said about Second Brother, from her unique perspective, could be considered half-right and half-wrong. For Father Yu and Mother Yu from their generation, they have already aplished a lot, and they shouldn¡¯t be judged by the standards of the younger generation.


    ¡°If everyone could be perfectly good, there would be no need for psychologists. One rice grain raises a hundred different people, and it¡¯s because people are so different that the world is colorful and diverse. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t millions of families all live the same way? Ultimately, this is about love and being loved, but not expressing it well.¡±


    ¡°Pfffft, you little girl, don¡¯t act like a peacemaker! You¡¯re so cheesy¡­¡± Father Yu was still angry, but his emotional state had softened a bit.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get angry and justughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, Uncle. From a psychologist¡¯s perspective, although there are somemunication barriers between Second Brother and all of you, a family with a twisted atmosphere and no love couldn¡¯t possibly raise a responsible man like Second Brother. Why does he care so much about all of you? Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s attached to his family? In your situation, if there were no deep feelings, you would already hate each other instead of ming yourselves.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s intervention eased the tense atmosphere a little.


    Dong Yi also stopped crying and thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I went a bit too far just now.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you little yellow-haired girl, you¡¯re the first person to ever dare to criticize me so directly.¡± Father Yu snorted. Yu Mingyi nced gratefully at Xiao Qian, impressed with her ability to smoothly and tactfully make her points.


    ¡°But I stand by what I said. Please allow Uncle to choose whatever he likes!¡± Dong Yi bowed her head, then forgot that she was still recovering from a concussion, and cked out as she leaned forward. Xiao Qian quickly held her up.


    ¡°You should rest and recuperate. Yu Mingyi, you,e with me back to the office!¡± Father Yu pointed at Yu Mingyi. Dong Yi wanted to say something, but Xiao Qian put a piece of fruit in her mouth. By the time Dong Yi took it out, Father Yu and Yu Mingyi had left.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡ª- ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯ve already said enough.¡± Xiao Qian made a hushing gesture.


    Mother Yu scooped a bowl of soup for Dong Yi, ¡°Thank you, little girl. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Second Brother.¡± ¡°Grandmother, I didn¡¯t mean to be disrespectful to you. I just¡­¡± Dong Yi felt a bit of regret for being too blunt just now, especially since Mother Yu was so kind to her now.


    She could have expressed herself more tactfully,cking Xiao Qian¡¯s skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand that you were worried about Second Brother. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯tmunicate with him enough.¡±


    From a young age, Second Brother Yu was understanding, and Father and Mother Yu thought he knew everything without having to talk about it. They never expected their child to be in such pain.


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t me yourself. All families have their bumps and hurdles. This is all so normal. Perhaps after talking with Uncle, Second Brother can open his heart and resolve these issues.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Mother Yu sighed, unsure whether her husband would now explode in anger at Second Brother.


    Yu Mingyi sat in his father¡¯s car, and the driver took them to his workce, the airport.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time. Go change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you going to do?¡± Yu Mingyi was clueless about his father¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Just follow orders! Stop asking so many questions!¡±


    Yu Mingyi changed into his uniform and went to the airport, where he unexpectedly found that his father had also put on the clothes and helmet he only wore when flying.


    Upon hearing that Father Yu had arrived, all the leaders of the unit gathered. Father Yu had made great contributions to the unit back in the day. As Father Yu gave a speech, he saw Yu Mingyi approaching and called out an order.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Prepare for takeoff!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Mingyi followed his father onto the airne.


    The unit leaders looked at each other.


    ¡°What is Old Yu up to¡­?¡± One leader asked, puzzled by his sudden desire to fly.


    ¡°What a model of fatherhood. Like father, like son,¡± another leader remarked, watching the Yu family father and son board the ne.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As they boarded the two-seat training aircraft together, this marked the first time Yu Mingyi had shared a cockpit with his father. He felt an indescribable sensation in his heart.


    Since childhood, he knew that his father was an impressive pilot. It was when he was only a few years old that he told his father he wanted to fly nes when he grew up. His father was delighted and carried him on his shoulders. Now that he had actually be a pilot, he had never had a moment like this until now ¨C side by side with his father in the cockpit.


    Following the established procedures for takeoff, the tense silence continued between father and son as the aircraft ascended to the sky.


    Looking at his son¡¯s skillful operation, Father Yu finally spoke.


    ¡°You really hate flying and the blue sky?¡±


    ¡°Actually, not really¡­¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t know how things had turned out this way.


    At first, when he joined the unit and took his first flight, he was thrilled. But for some reason, over the past two years, the stress became increasingly unbearable, especially after marrying Wang Xiaohong. He often became upset for no reason.


    ¡°I hated it at times too.¡±


    Father Yu¡¯s words shocked Yu Mingyi, who had always believed that his father was the kind of man who would pour hisst drop of blood onto the sky.


    ¡°To outsiders, pilots seem extraordinary, but let them try it themselves! Cooped up in such a small space, you¡¯re constantly on high alert mentally and dressed like a dumpling. It looks cool to wear the uniform, but many can¡¯t even stand it for a moment! They say our sries are high, but that¡¯s because we earn it with our lives. Pilots deserve this treatment!¡±


    Yu Mingyi nodded, his father had never mentioned any of this before, and he found it quite rtable.


    ¡°Your youngest uncle thinks we¡¯re just flying around like birds all day, but he doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s really like.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, especially when we¡¯re grounded, we¡¯re treated by ground personnel like grandsons. They control our every move, and it¡¯s so suffocating. The cockpit is so small, and we¡¯re always being controlled.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the feeling.¡±


    Suddenly, the distance between them seemed to close.


    ¡°Only when the ne takes off and breaks through the clouds, there¡¯s a moment of pure exhration. Haha, no one can control us then. We rule the sky, and all our troubles are left on the ground! Soaring into the sky, I am the N0.1 in the sky!¡± Father Yu boasted proudly.


    Yu Mingyi was speechless ¨C his father had such a childish side to him?

 Chapter 210: Proud of You (Birthday+Update)

    Chapter 210: Proud of You (Birthday+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    After flying with his father, Father Yu didn¡¯t bring up the topic of asking him to stay at thepany, but there was a sense of unexined resonance between father and son.


    Once theynded safely, Father Yu removed his helmet.


    ¡°I truly love this blue sky. Even though I¡¯ve had moments of hesitation, as long as I can soar in the sky and protect our airspace, my heart is filled with strength. I am too old now, past the age for flying. Otherwise, I genuinely want to take you for a flight, to let you see what an incredible experience you¡¯re giving up!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ agreed?¡± From his father¡¯s words, Yu Mingyi gathered that he agreed with his decision to resign?


    Where did this sunlight suddenlye from?


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up, possessing your own thoughts. What I consider the best, you may disregard¡­¡± Father Yu looked up at the blue sky with affection. How beautiful! This was the best picture through his eyes.


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s nose felt a little sour.


    At this moment, he realized that his father¡¯s feelings for him weren¡¯t forced but genuine. His father truly wanted to share the best things in the world with them.


    ¡°You still have a few years until the retirement age. If you truly can¡¯t continue and genuinely hate flying, I¡¯ll arrange for your transfer to a groundskeeper role. Once you¡¯ve reached the mandatory years of service, you can choose whether to stay or leave. I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t expect his father to say this. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken that someone groomed by the unit with such investment would make this decision. But if your body genuinely can¡¯t fly anymore, to protect you and also the unit¡¯s property, we respect your decision.¡±


    As his father left, Yu Mingyi called out to him.


    ¡°Then, as a father, how would you view this issue?¡±


    Father Yu tossed him the helmet.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    At that moment, the sunlight shone on his father¡¯s head. His grey hair was clearly visible. Yu Mingyi saw his father against the light. He always used to look up at him when he was young. Only now did he realize his father was actually shorter than him, and he was gradually aging.


    Upon hearing his father say ¡®as long as you¡¯re happy¡¯, Yu Mingyi¡¯s eyes turned somewhat red.


    Father Yu went over and patted his shoulder. ¡°I feel pleased to have taken a ride on the ne you piloted before you made your final decision. You are among the best pilots I have ever seen. No matter what choice you make¡­ Son, I am proud of you¡­ Damn it, Xiao Qian has got me talking cheesy.¡±


    Father Yu awkwardly looked away, not wanting to see his son¡¯s touched expression.


    ¡°But I¡¯m warning you, you stinky brat, whether you change posts or resign is your decision. However, if you ck off in your new role and disgrace the family¡¯s nurturing, I will still punish you. No matter how old you are, you are still my son!¡±


    Thest sentence was so quiet that Yu Mingyi almost thought he misheard.


    His father¡¯s figure was already far away.


    Yu Mingyi stood at the airport, watching the nes take off andnd, gazing at the long contrails left by nes in the azure blue sky.


    The words of his father and Dong Yi echoed alternately in his ears. His father asked, do you really dislike the blue sky, do you really hate being a proud pilot¡­


    Dong Yi said, the image of him saving someone always appearing in her dreams.


    The joy he felt when he told his father that he wanted to be a pilot as a child and was lifted on top of his father¡¯s head, the excitement from his first flight, and the sense of purpose from participating in the rescue mission all blended into one. His heart was reced by impulse.


    Looking at the blue sky and the airnes not far away, that oppressive feeling vanished, reced by anticipation, passion, a reawakened sense of honor and desire spreading through his heart. Yu Mingyi murmured to himself,


    ¡°I¡­ want to try again¡­¡±


    In the hospital, Mother Yu had already left. Xiao Qian was apanying Dong Yi.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why do you think my uncle hates flying so much? Is there¡­ really no other way out?¡± she asked.


    ¡°A certain emotion in a certain period of a person¡¯s life may just be hard to ovee. We often refer to it as getting into a rut. Almost everyone experiences this. Some cane to terms with it, while some may never be able to. In reality, how many people in the world understand what they truly love?¡±


    ¡°I really hope he can ovee this difficulty because I have a faint feeling in my heart that he might not be without affection for the blue sky.¡± The image of Yu Mingyi descending from the ne in Dong Yi¡¯s dreams made him seem like a favored son of heaven, etching into her heart.


    ¡°I guess Uncle must have some strategies, no amount of preaching from psychologists is of use,pared to a warm-hearted phrase from a rtive. Sometimes I can¡¯t understand why¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian was interrupted by her ringing phone.


    It was a text message from Yu Minng.


    Qianbao, have you had a meal? Are you busy with homework? I¡¯m fine, no need for a reply.


    Xiao Qian smiled.


    He was probably using a break to send a quick text. Before the text was even finished, his break ended, and he had to turn off his phone. There wasn¡¯t even time to correct typos.


    Reply? Actually, no need for a reply, right?


    She looked at the phone smiling while Dong Yi waited for her to finish her sentence.


    ¡°Boss Qian?¡±


    ¡°What I wanted to say is, sometimes I don¡¯t understand why. Many times, the answers to life¡¯s problems are as simple as a straightforward phrase from a loved one. It may seem easy to an outsider, but it could bring an immeasurable impact on the person involved.¡±


    For instance, the typo-filled message sent by Yu Minng appeared meaningless but brought herfort upon reading it.


    ¡°Why are human hearts soplicated¡­¡± Dong Yi couldn¡¯t understand. Many things remained a mystery no matter how she racked her brains.


    ¡°Yes, the human heart is the most intricate yet also the simplest thing. A random phrase could leave a person with a lifetime of suffering. However, a casual remark could unravel problems bottled up for years. We are still researching and learning about many diseases, which is intriguing.¡± Boss Qian looked immense, striving to studyplicated diseases was her lifelong goal.


    When Dong Yi was discharged from the hospital, Yu Mingyi came to pick her up. Upon reaching the school gate, Yu Mingyi told Dong Yi with some embarrassment,


    ¡°Dong Yi, I¡¯ve decided to retract my resignation letter for now.¡±


    ¡°Did Grandpa disagree with it? Am I causing trouble for you? I will go apologize to Grandpa and ask him not to make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me¡ª¡± It felt somewhat awkward talking about such matters with his younger kinsmen, but Yu Mingyi decided to speak his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m better now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°That means that sense of dislike is gone. Anyway, after my leave is over, I will return to flying. You¡­ don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡±


    After flying with his father, Yu Mingyi spent several hours at the airport. That suffocating feeling vanished all of a sudden.


    Seeing his sincere expression, Dong Yi gave a brilliant smile.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Yu Mingyi grinned back at her. This smile not only astounded Dong Yi but held her glued to the spot..

 Chapter 211: Sorry to You (Birthday+Update)

    Chapter 211: Sorry to You (Birthday+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Dong Yi was talking to Xiao Qian about this matter, she felt very puzzled. ¡°Boss Qian, didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t cure it?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s like a blind cat bumping into a dead rat.¡±


    Even Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t expected that the key to Second Brother Yu¡¯s heart would be the simple phrase, ¡°Son, I understand you.¡±


    Second Brother Yu was too introverted and had the ability to resist treatment. For now, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t peer into his heart, but Dong Yi identally found the bridge for Yu Family father and son tomunicate.


    ¡°You and Second Brother Yu are really fated. He just saved you, and you saved him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t really help much¡­¡± Dong Yi was somewhat embarrassed.


    Xiao Qian patted her and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your paving the way, Father Yu wouldn¡¯t have changed his mind, and Second Brother Yu might have really said goodbye to Blue Sky.¡±


    ¡°What do you think is the reason for Uncle¡¯s behavior, Boss Qian?¡±


    ¡°It seems a bit like hindsight now, but I deduce that what he hates is not Blue Sky, but himself. This is his subconscious expression. Of course, if you had asked me to analyze this before he resolved his mental knot, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to.¡±


    ¡°So he hates himself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t show any signs of hating Blue Sky previously. The entrusted child from a colleague made him have feelings of self-me. His way of punishing himself was marrying an unsuitable woman. However, after getting married, he found out that his parents were very upset about his affairs, so he became even more despising himself subconsciously. Eventually, this way of thinking forced him to start hating things he originally liked.¡±


    However, Yu Mingyi himself was unable to notice any of this. His self-control and anti-psychological treatment abilities kept the psychologists from discovering anything. Yet, surprisingly, Dong Yi had unwittingly found the solution.


    ¡°It sounds a bitplicated.¡± Dong Yi felt heartbroken listening. It wasn¡¯t his fault, so why did he do this?


    ¡°Many people think they live their lives very clearly and look down on people with psychological issues, but they don¡¯t know that yourck of mental illness is not because you have a big heart, but because you¡¯re lucky not to have encountered any problems. Many more people are already mentally unhealthy or even twisted, but they never think they have a problem. They see everyone else as defective.¡±


    ¡°So, when his grandfather said he understood him, he got better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he must have had a great admiration for his father deep down. I need to reflect on myself. I actually didn¡¯t cure this case and gave up too easily.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you know that you¡¯re not as cold as you seem?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qian was taken aback by Dong Yi¡¯sment.


    ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t treat him a while ago, but you were under great pressure and even talked in your sleep for a few nights.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even know about this.


    ¡°Shi Touyu noticed that you were talking in your sleep, so she tried to find something for you to do. Can you not be mad at her?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Why do you all think I¡¯d be mad about this?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in the past two days, and you¡¯re not eating with her. I thought you were angry.¡± Dong Yi was very perceptive.


    Xiao Qianughed, ¡°If I really want to get angry at someone, I¡¯d directly fight with them. I don¡¯t do cold wars. Actually, I want to have dinner with her. Can you find her for me?¡±


    In the past few days, Shi Yu was busy with something unknown and didn¡¯t return to the dormitory. She didn¡¯te back until Xiao Yu had fallen asleep.


    It felt as if she was hiding from Xiao Qian, and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.


    The next day, when Xiao Qian returned to the dormitory early because of difort during ss, she saw Shi Yu sneaking around her bed.


    Xiao Qian tiptoed over and tapped Shi Yu¡¯s shoulder, startling her so much that she dropped what she was holding.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Qian saw that Shi Yu was putting a small crystal into her pillow, a delicate white crystal aster flower anklet.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Shi Yu wanted to run away when she saw that she was discovered by Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian grabbed her and forced her to sit down on the bed.


    ¡°What are you up to these days? Why don¡¯t you just give me the gift directly instead of hiding it? Are you actually avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Boss Qian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Shi Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as she hugged Xiao Qian and refused to let go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hey, don¡¯t cry, your snot is about to get on my neck.¡± Xiao Qian patted her, wondering what was going on with the child.


    ¡°I feel so useless, always messing things up with good intentions¡­ This is an aster flower representing friendship; I even had it blessed¡­ I hope you don¡¯t hate me¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Hey, Shi Touyu, have you been scammed again? An aster flower being blessed?¡±


    When did this thing start representing friendship? This was yet another symbol of Shi Touyu¡¯s naivete, after the Big Mouth Monkey incident.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s interesting to put something that¡¯s supposed to be worn on the foot into my pillow?¡±


    ¡°Just speak your mind, hiding things like this is so ufortable, it¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Qian was still the same as before, Shi Yu felt even more guilty and hugged her while sobbing.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I shouldn¡¯t have let you perform in the stage y. I thought you could be happier that way, but I didn¡¯t expect to cause you so much trouble. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought she was talking about using Yu Minng¡¯s photo to persuade her to act, so she patted her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If I didn¡¯t want to participate, who could force me? Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°They used your photo for the poster. I had a fight with the Club President over it, but I still couldn¡¯t get back the ones they sent out. Will you hate me?¡± ¡°Photo?¡± Xiao Qian was surprised, and Shi Yu nervously exined the matter.


    ¡°This soft-shelled turtle, using my photo without my consent, and having the nerve to send me a box of inferior food for 3 yuan. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get rid of his crappy club!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed it¡­ I scratched him¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qianughed.


    To make Shi Yu want to scratch someone, it must mean that thendlord¡¯s daughter was really angry.


    ¡°Boss Qian, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t keep an eye on him, it¡¯s all my fault, you can hit me however you want, just don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s ignoring who? You¡¯ve been so busy these days, I want to find you, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± Shi Yu looked up at her.


    Xiao Qian wiped her tears, ¡°How could I not be? You ran away and hid from me because of someone else¡¯s mistake, making Da Yi think I¡¯m a petty person who¡¯s trying to exclude you. This matter is too big. You need to treat me to Night Market Barbecue Skewers and keep asking for three days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you for three months if I have to¡­¡± Shi Yu looked at Boss Qian in disbelief. Qian¡¯s personality was very strong, and Shi Yu thought she would cut ties and never see her again.


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you really going to forgive me so easily?¡±


    ¡°No friendship without barbecue skewers. The photo incident wasn¡¯t your fault, it was the Club President¡¯s doing. I¡¯ll settle the score with himter.. You thought I was under a lot of pressure because of Second Brother¡¯s illness and wanted me to divert my attention, right?¡±

 Chapter 212: Foreshadowing Everywhere

    Chapter 212: Foreshadowing Everywhere


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Shi Yu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought¡­but¡­¡±


    -From now on, consult with me if you have a problem. Though you made a small mistake this time, your spirit is stillmendable.¡±


    -I was afraid you¡¯d be like Da Yi and sleepwalk. You were chanting Ming Lang¡¯s name every day during those two days, so I thought you must be missing him. I asked my brother to get some news about him and thought you might not ept it directly. I wanted to distract you, so I came up with this idea ¨C but it seems like I¡¯ve messed up.¡±


    Chanting Yu Minng¡¯s name? Xiao Qian was both stunned and enlightened. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her stress was probably because she was afraid she couldn¡¯t find a way to save Yu Mingyi. If Xiao Qiang got sick in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have any solutions.


    The two brothers were quite alike in that regard. When had she be so attached to Yu Minng?


    If it were anyone else, Shi Yu wouldn¡¯t have felt so much pressure, but this was Boss Qian, and she really liked Xiao Qian. She was afraid of ruining things and losing her trust.


    Seeing her usually cheerful roommate so distressed, Xiao Qian patted her on


    the back andforted her.


    ¡°Shi Yu, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve gone through in the past that made you so afraid of losing friendships, but I guess you must have experienced something. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so eager for friends. I¡¯m a clear-cut person when ites to rewards and punishments. I know what happened this time. You¡¯re a good person, but you¡¯re just too gullible. People¡¯s hearts can be darker than you think. To some people, your innocence is like a helplessmb waiting to be ughtered.¡±


    ¡°I just found out that you can¡¯t really know someone from their appearance.


    When I asked you to go there, I just wanted you to take your mind off things, but I didn¡¯t expect the club president to do that.¡±


    Compared to Xiao Qian and Dong Yi, Shi Yu was indeed a child, only in her teens and hadn¡¯t experienced much. Her excessive longing for friendship led her to do things with good intentions but bad oues. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hate her. She¡¯d rather Shi Yu stay as naive and adorable as she is now, rather than being insightful but desperate like in her past life. Some innocence, once lost, can never be regained.


    ¡°College is like a mini society. We¡¯re no longer children once we¡¯re here.


    Everyone¡¯s experiences and personalities are different. You¡¯ve never suffered or encountered real bad guys since you were little. You need to know that some people are not as good as you think. Until something happens, you can¡¯t tell who¡¯s who. Shi Yu, be more careful. Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, Boss Qian.¡±


    -You don¡¯t believe me when I said you¡¯re like the country bumpkin daughter of a wealthy family.¡± Xiao Qian teased her, and Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°You should wear this ankle chain. I specially asked for it.


    It¡¯s winter, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting cold wearing this? I really can¡¯t understand you.¡± As per Shi Yu¡¯s insistence, Xiao Qian reluctantly wore the red string tied crystal aster flower ankle chain. It had several little crystal aster flowers on it, giving a maidenly vibe, entirely in Shi Yu¡¯s style.


    ¡°The three of us will each have one. I¡¯ve also tucked one in Dong Yi¡¯s pillow. We, the 4444 sisters, will be best friends for a lifetime.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a second-year, and you¡¯re dragging others down with you. Can¡¯t you pick a better pattern?¡± Xiao Qianined as she looked at the ankle chain.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that this small item would save her life in a crucial moment. But that¡¯s another story.


    After the final exams, Xiao Qian packed her bags and, with all A¡¯s on her report card, said goodbye to her roommates. She boarded the car of Yu Minng s childhood friend and returned to her home in Qiang City.


    Instead of its usual bustling, the dry cleaning shop had a ¡°Closed¡± sign on it. When Xiao Qian arrived home, Jia Xiufang was not there, while yboy Chen Zilong sat downstairs on the sofa, eating an apple while reading aic. Seeing Xiao Qianentering followed by an unfamiliar man carrying her suitcase, he sprang up.


    ¡°Sis! When did youe back?¡±


    Xiao Qian deliberately ignored her brother¡¯s excited tone, snorted, ¡°What now,


    I need your permission toe back?¡±


    ¡öI was on my way to pick you up! Look at you, sis, you must have enjoyed the food at university. You¡¯ve gained some weight!


    Chen Zilong got kicked by an angry Xiao Qian.


    She had indeed gained a little weight, but she was just over ny pounds. Mother Yu had sent her delicious food every week, and Xiao Qian would sometimes eat steamed buns dipped in meat sauce when she was hungry at night. Unknowingly, she had put on some weight, and not only did she gain weight, but her roommates had also collectively gained weight, striving for a better life.


    -Xiao Qian, I¡¯ll leave your suitcase here.¡± Hai Zhao put down her luggage, and Xiao Qian called out to him.


    ¡°Stay for dinner before you leave.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s all on Yu Minng¡¯s tab. I¡¯ll treat himter.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt a little guilty for having someone drive her all this way without even offering a drink.


    ¡°At least rest a while before you leave. I¡¯ll make some tea.


    ¡°Really, no need. I¡¯m in a hurry. Xiao Xi is back, and I need to go watch her performance. Xiao Qian, why don¡¯t you go and watch her too? I can get you a ticket.¡±


    Xiao Xi, was Yu Minng¡¯s twin sister, Yu Mingxi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of traditional songs, but please give my regards to Sister Xiao Xi.¡± Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t formally met Yu Mingxi yet ¨C there would be opportunities in the future.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pass on the message. By the way, Xiao Qian, what do you think of my outfit today?¡± Hai Zhao adjusted his brand-new jacket.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, very good.¡±


    Xiao Qian saw Hai Zhao off and stood in the courtyard, thinking about what felt strange.


    Since when had Hai Zhao be socking in confidence? This yboy had always been mboyant and cocky before. Why did he ask her today if his clothes were suitable?


    Chen Zilong was circling around her suitcase.


    ¡°Sis, did you bring me a gift?¡±


    Xiao Qian kicked him in the butt, ¡°What gift? Stay away from my stuff! Have you finished your winter break homework? How did you do on your exam?¡± As the topic turned to grades, Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes shed, and he hesitated.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t been posted yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if they do, you still wouldn¡¯t pass.¡± Xiao Qian knew her brother was not cut out for studying.


    -What¡¯s the point of going to school? Those college students still can¡¯t find jobs when they graduate!¡±


    He got hit again.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, don¡¯t get carried away by the nonsense you see on the news. College students may not be worth much nowadays, but at least they¡¯re m college. You¡¯re not even qualified to criticize them, since you¡¯re a cker student. College students maybe bad, but they¡¯re at least better than you!


    Xiao Qian looked Chen Zilong up and down, suspecting that he hadn¡¯t even washed his face that morning. He was so untidy and became so decadent during the vacation.


    -If you think going to school is really useless, 1 can find you another job during the winter break.¡±


    -No, sis, I won¡¯t y games again, I really won¡¯t!¡± Chen Zilong now had a headache just thinking about games. The conditioned reflex thought of those desperate times in the training base where everyone had been threatened into working day and night without a break..

 Chapter 213: Past Life and Present Life

    Chapter 213: Past Life and Present Life


    Trantor: 549690339


    -You really like socializing, don¡¯t you? You admire the social big brother so much. How about I find a disco for you to check out?¡± Xiao Qian said to Chen


    Zilong.


    Chen Zilong immediately begged for mercy. ¡°I surrender, sister. Can I just study well?¡±


    Xiao Qian hummed. As she calcted, Chen Wanku of the past had caused numerous troubles by now, making her marry the scumbag without a chance for divorce. However, after being taught a lesson by her in this life, he had been behaving and not causing any trouble.¡¯


    Shemanded him to move his luggage upstairs.


    Where did mom go?¡±


    ¡°To a vige meeting. Sister, many people have beening to our house and the surrounding areately, carrying tools and measuring. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    People were measuring with tools?


    Xiao Qian slightly organized her thoughts and immediately widened her eyes!


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on? I heard it might be the relocation office, but we¡¯ve been noisy for so long, and they¡¯ve measured several times already, but there has been no movement. This time is like thunder and rain ¨C sister?¡±


    Chen Zilong watched Xiao Qian, who had just been calm, suddenly get emotional. She rushed to the calendar on the table, flipping through it, and then closed her eyes, as if recalling something.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Chen Zilong looked puzzledly at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. She pushed Chen Zilong aside and strode out.


    ¡°Sister, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something, and I might be backte.¡±


    Chen Zilong shrugged, ¡°This must be going to see Brother Lang, right? So impatient right aftering home¡­¡±


    But Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t going to see Yu Minng at all.


    In her previous life, she recalls that on this day, she was battered and bruised by the scumbag and returned home to seek help from her family for a divorce. At that time, the vige was also having a meeting, but the representative of the family was not Jia Xiufang but Chen Lin. Xiao Qian waited at home for half a day, and when Chen Lin came back with a pleased expression on his face and heard about her divorce, he immediately drove her out without any discussion. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At first, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know why her father was so eager to drive her away.


    As she was leaving, she heard the neighbors discussing with joyful faces. Then she learned that the area was about to be demolished.


    That means a house, money, and how much the family could get.


    Chen Lin hid the university admission notice to save money for his son. After Xiao Qian¡¯s marriage, she discovered that the bitch was homosexual and wanted a divorce, but Chen Lin wouldn¡¯t allow it because he wanted to get money from the bitch to clean up his mess. Even when the house was about to be demolished, and the family got their money, Chen Lin still wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Qian divorce because he was afraid of giving her a share of the family¡¯s property.


    If it was said that her marriage with the scumbag was filled with only indifference and violence, and it had already made her physically and mentally exhausted, then Chen Lin¡¯s attitude was like the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Unable to see a way out, Xiao Qian ultimately chose to end her life on this day in her previous life.


    Walking on the same road as she did back then, she headed towards the ce where she had jumped into the river.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s expression grew colder and colder.


    All those things from her past were unbearable humiliations.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how she could have been so wretched back then. Why couldn¡¯t she be like her present self? Even if she wanted to die, she could blow up the scumbag and trash father along with her by hugging a gas tank.


    That was truly the most innocent time when she had never thought of harming anyone before this day in her past life. However, no one had spared her either.


    The river was already frozen, and only in the center of it was a hole. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know whether it was made by fishermen or people washing clothes. This side was not far from the Urban Vige, and if anyone had a seriously ill elder at home, they would, ording to custom, bring their clothes to wash in the river as well.


    Xiao Qian stood by the river, looking at the hole with a cold smile and ice-cold eyes.


    When treating others, she often used phrases like ¡°embracing the wounded inner child¡± to help them confront the hidden, wounded child within. But she didn¡¯t want to embrace her wounded child, even if it¡¯s only a memory. All she could think of now was how the weak shouldn¡¯t have it good.


    If she hadn¡¯t jumped in her previous life and met the person who saved her, changed her thoughts, and also changed her destiny, perhaps she would have already died in this freezingke.


    Even knowing that her thoughts were extremist, she didn¡¯t want to change. Perhaps the kind-hearted child in her heart had long been frozen to death in thiske.


    Who, born into this life, is a deep-thinking, unscrupulous person from the start?


    But that¡¯s the way the environment forces people to change, forcing her to metamorphose into the person she is now. Should she thank Chen Lin and the scumbag?


    Nowadays, even thinking about these people disgusts Xiao Qian. Her purpose foring here today is not to disgust herself, but to wait.


    She¡¯s waiting for the person who saved her in her previous life.


    She wants to know who saved her and who changed her destiny.


    In her past life, the person who saved her sat by her side in the hospital and talked to her for a while after the incident. Those words helped Xiao Qian get through a lot and alsoid the foundation for her current character, in fact, Xiao Qian can no longer remember what the person looked like or what exactly they said, just the general meaning.


    She once used the professional analysis that her excellent memory somehow only forgot her benefactor¡¯s appearance. In the end, it was concluded that this memory loss could be the result of an avoidance reaction after the trauma. She felt that her most painful and vulnerable period was a humiliating period in her life and instinctively did not think about it, inadvertently blocking out the appearance of her benefactor as well.


    Post-traumatic reactions can take two forms: some people hold onto the memory and even constantly experience ¡°shbacks¡± in their everyday lives, inserting frightening memories that lead to illusions, hallucinations, and dissociative disorders. On the contrary, Xiao Qian blocked that memory and did not want to recall it, hoping to face the difficulties of the past.


    However, so far, she has not found a therapist who can treat her. She and Second Brother Yu have some simrities, both belonging to the category of exceptionally hard to hypnotize, having the strongest antitherapeutic abilities. It is frustrating for a therapist to seek treatment as no one has a stronger skillset them themselves.


    Another few minutes and she would be able to see the one who saved her and face the vulnerability of her past life. Xiao Qian felt a bit excited.


    Perhaps after addressing this issue, her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder would be somewhat alleviated.


    There was still some time before she jumped into the river in her previous life, so Xiao Qian stood by the river and waited.


    Several people were setting up stalls by the river, as it was right by the entrance of a park and many children came to y during their vacation.


    A young girl who seemed to be a student came over, promoting a card with a string to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Sister, I am a student who works part-time. Would you buy a wish card? If you hang it on the tree, it can bring you good luck for a year.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked behind the girl and saw a pine tree with a few cards fluttering in the wind.


    It seemed that it was the same in her past life. She had bought one when she was feeling hopeless, but when she held the pen to write, her mind went nk, and she tied an empty one to the tree. This incident deepened her desire to die. That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t know what hope there was for living..

 Chapter 214: How Can She Explain (Birthday+Update)

    Chapter 214: How Can She Exin (Birthday+Update) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past life, she was so desperate at this moment.


    Her proudest achievement in academics could no longer be realized.


    There was also a marriage she could not leave, a father who clearly had money to help her but pushed her into the abyss, and a bottomless pit of a yboy brother.


    She didn¡¯t know what she could do in the future, guarding an empty and coldly violent marriage.


    Death might be a relief.


    But after her benefactor saved her, he talked a lot to her.


    Looking back, it could be considered a kind of hypnosis, right? He unintentionally instilled a concept in her, which caused Xiao Qian¡¯s personality to change drastically. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else, but she remembered his central idea.


    Whoever offended her would be beaten, no one could put her down, and she wouldn¡¯t be pampered! What¡¯s the use of dying? When you die, you lose everything. You have to live to annoy those who you hate!


    Soon, she would meet the benefactor¡­


    ¡°Sis, buy one, it¡¯s one yuan each. Buy a beautiful wish and help a student who works part-time like me.¡± The girl selling wish lists was still trying her best to promote.


    Xiao Qian took out a yuan from her pocket and handed it to her. The girl happily handed her a list and a pen.


    Xiao Qian picked up the pen, thought for a moment, and wrote nothing.


    ¡°Sis.. Aren¡¯t you going to write something?¡± The girl asked the same question as in her past life when she saw Xiao Qian hanging the nk list.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t answer, with tears in her eyes, because she didn¡¯t know how to tell her sadness to others. She hung the nk list because she felt there was no hope in life.


    But now, Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were full of confident and calm demeanor, and she said calmly.


    ¡°I control my own fate, and I can do whatever I want. I don¡¯t need to write this.¡± What¡¯s the use of telling heaven about one¡¯s wishes? Heaven is so busy, where¡¯s the time to look at this? What she wanted could all be obtained by her efforts, without writing a list.


    The girl who sold the list looked at Xiao Qian with starry eyes. What a handsome sister!


    Both were nk lists, but the mentality was different. From the confusion to the present, Xiao Qian had experienced many things, and part of the reason for her current personality was because of the benefactor who would appearter. Xiao Qian raised her head and tied the list to the branches. Suddenly, her sight paused. The handwriting on the list next to her¡­ Why was it so familiar?!


    It was him, it was the handwriting of her benefactor!


    Xiao Qian was immediately invigorated!


    This handwriting, she couldn¡¯t be mistaken!


    It was the handwriting of the benefactor in her past life. After he saved her, they corresponded many timester. Many problems she couldn¡¯t solve herself were solved with his help!


    Divorcing the scumbag and dealing with the repeat exam file, which was hindered by the scumbag¡¯s family, were easily resolved by her benefactor.


    Xiao Qian spected that he was definitely not an ordinary person. He must be from a powerful background. But when she had the ability to repay his kindness, he disappeared without a word, leaving her unable to find him.


    This neat regr script, Xiao Qian would definitely not be mistaken. She excitedly turned around and asked the young girl who sold the list.


    ¡°Do you remember who tied this?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I think it was an elder brother, very tall, but I can¡¯t remember clearly. It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    It was him, it was him!


    Xiao Qian stroked the handwriting on top, deeply engraved in her memory, with ten big characters written on the list:


    Choose the one I love, love the one I choose, forever.


    That was the words on his wish list.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze stopped on another list, her eyes widened.


    ¡°Is the person who just tied this list the same as the one tied to that list?¡±


    The handwriting seems simr!


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­ But I don¡¯t think anyone has bought two, so it should not be the same person, right?¡± The girl selling the list was not sure.


    Xiao Qian looked at the second list. There were just four characters: Family health.


    The handwriting was simr to the one she had just seen, but on closer examination, it was slightly different. The strokes and pauses were different, all in the same vigorous regr script.


    If these two handwriting samples were handed over to the Criminal Investigation Department for appraisal, many differences could be identified. However, an ordinary person looking at it would find it very simr.


    Xiao Qian was not a professional criminal investigator, so she could not urately identify the handwriting. So when she saw these two lists, her head started spinning.


    She couldn¡¯t urately identify which one was her benefactor from her past life. These two people must have practiced regr script writing in the same style.


    Xiao Qian was having a headache. How could finding a benefactor be so difficult? Maybe she should pretend tomit suicide.


    While the young girl was promoting the list to others, Xiao Qian quickly pulled both lists off the tree and put them into her pocket. Her benefactor was one of them.


    It seemed that she could only recreate the scene from her past life.


    There were no railings by the river, she could easily step on it. She deliberately slowed down her pace and tried her best to imitate the entanglement when she wanted to jump into the river in her previous life, hoping to attract her benefactor again.


    She was about to reach the edge of the river. Xiao Qian closed her eyes and waited for a while.


    She had hesitated for a long time when she stood here in the past. It wasn¡¯t time yet, so she had to deliberately stall for a while.


    After standing for several minutes, there was still no oneing. Xiao Qian thought: was she not doing it right?


    So she took a step forward, suspended one leg over the river. It should look convincing now, right?


    She could only guess the approximate time. In her previous life, she jumped into the river without a watch. Who knew when her benefactor woulde? It was about this time that by following the rhythm of her past life, as she jumped down, someone would jump and save her.


    It was so cold, she didn¡¯t want to jump for real. If the timing was wrong and the benefactor didn¡¯te, she would really freeze to death, which would be too stupid.


    While Xiao Qian was lost in her thoughts, suddenly, a strong grip grabbed her arm and pulled her back for two steps. A voice sounded from behind her, full of anxiety:


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was overjoyed: the benefactor ¨C wait a minute, it¡¯s him?!


    Xiao Qian looked incredulously at the man in front of her, his face unable to hide his anxiety. He was wearing a camel-colored woolen coat with a flipped cor, with a hint of urban elegance. Wasn¡¯t it Zheng Xu, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time?


    After Zheng Xu¡¯s specific phobia was cured by Xiao Qian, they lost contact. It wasn¡¯t that Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t find Xiao Qian; he just didn¡¯t want to see her annoying expression when mentioning Yu Ming Lang.


    He was driving by today and saw a figure resembling her, so he chased after her. She looked like she was actually going tomit suicide.


    In the previous life, Zheng Xu also passed by, but he didn¡¯t know Xiao Qian at that time, so he wouldn¡¯t stop for a strange woman. From this moment on, history was different from before.


    Xiao Qian was powerless. Why did he have toe now, neither earlier norter?


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! What are you thinking! If you have any problems, why didn¡¯t youe to me? What are you doing?¡± Zheng Xu¡¯s voice was very stern, and he was convinced that Xiao Qian wanted tomit suicide.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I was just¡­¡± Xiao Qian was powerless.


    How could she exin?

 Chapter 215 - 215 Who is the Benefactor (Monthly ticket 1750+ Update)

    Chapter 215: Who is the Benefactor (Monthly ticket 1750+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian was being so hesitant and indirect. Zheng Xu seemed to be losing his mind. Pointing at Xiao Qian, he eximed, ¡°I misjudged you!¡±


    Xiao Qian found it all amusing and absurd. Here her n was thoroughly ruined by this guy, and he had the nerve to act as though she was a disappointment!


    The two stood by the ice hole, Zheng Xu getting increasingly agitated. Their scene attracted the attention of a few passersby strolling along the shore.


    Yu Minng¡¯s unit was working on a project near the park, and Yu Minng hade by to inspect the progress. It happened to be a break time, with many of his colleagues hanging around the area.


    ¡°Manager, that car is blocking our way. I¡¯m trying to find the owner¡­ What¡¯s up with the couple over there?¡± one of the employees asked Zhu Dexi, the deputy general manager.


    Zhu Dexi nced over at the icy riverbank, uncertain whether the couple was having a regr quarrel or preparing for a lovers¡¯ double suicide. From his perspective, both Zheng Xu and Xiao Qian were standing on the ice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    ¡°Comrade, do you need any help?¡±


    Zhu Dexi walked over and asked Xiao Qian and Zheng Xu.


    Xiao Qian turned around to see a man dressed in a suit. She was taken aback. Could this be her true benefactor?


    The man in front of her was about 175-178 cm tall, of average build, wore sses, and appeared quite cultured.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t remember the face of her benefactor, but his attire matched. The girl had said that her benefactor was a well-dressed man, so it could very well be him!


    She looked around the park, and there really weren¡¯t many men dressed in suits.


    As Xiao Qian stared at Zhu Dexi, he became somewhat ufortable. To be stared at so intensely by such a beautiful girl was enough to make any man¡¯s heart race.


    Zheng Xu noticed Xiao Qian¡¯s unusual gaze at Zhu Dexi and asked her,


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei!¡±


    With an excited outburst, everyone turned their heads towards the noise. Yu Minng was happily running over.


    Yes, there was no awkwardness in watching a man in a suit run. It felt just right.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang?!¡± Xiao Qian was confused.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be busy? Why did he suddenly show up here?


    The current situation was chaotic. The man who might be her benefactor, her good buddy Zheng Xu, and her Xiao Qiang were all present,pletely different from the setup of her past life.


    ¡°Old Zhu, what are you doing here?¡± Yu Minng asked Zhu Dexi.


    ¡°Xiao Wang just told me that a car was blocking our way, so I came here to check it out¡ª you know them?¡±


    Upon hearing about a car blocking the path, Zheng Xu looked towards the riverside and found that it was indeed his car.


    Yu Minng was happily looking at his Xiao Mei, her little face flushed from the cold. Next to her stood the highly annoying Zheng Xu, whom Yu Minng instantly blurred out in his mind, pretending not to see him at all.


    Zheng Xu was ufortable with Yu Minng¡¯s presence, especially his sickeningly sweet exchanges between him and Xiao Qian.


    ¡°That¡¯s my car, I¡¯ll move it now. Dr. Chen, until next time.¡± Zheng Xu said to Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng gave him a pretentious look, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Young Master Zheng, what a coincidence.¡±


    He acted as if he had just noticed him.


    Zheng Xu just nced at him, ¡°Fourth Brother Yu, if you don¡¯t have the time to apany Dr. Chen, so that she¡¯s feeling so sad and upset, stop squandering your resources.¡±


    Xiao Qian was considering ¡°ending it all,¡± and Zheng Xu put the me squarely on Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t a fan of Zheng Xu to start with, and when he heard Zheng Xu acting high and mighty, schooling him, he got furious and started counting on his fingers.


    ¡°Which eye of yours sees my Xiao Mei being sad? Besides, what business is it of yours!¡±


    Zheng Xu isn¡¯t usually an impulsive man, but today he was scared by Xiao Qian¡¯s behavior. Suddenly, he swung his fist at Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng was looking at Xiao Qian, love streaming from his eyes. It was such a joy toe across his Xiao Mei while at work. He didn¡¯t expect Zheng Xu to attack without any warning. Unable to dodge in time, he was hit on the shoulder.


    Yu Minng was about to punch back in anger when Zhu Dexi hurriedly held him back.


    ¡°Old Yu, speak calmly! Remember the impact!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Zheng Xu, you wait for me! Wait until I get a day off, I¡¯ll beat you till your father can¡¯t recognize you!¡± Yu Minng knew about the potential repercussions of beating Zheng Xu in the middle of all the people. The impact would be too negative.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a real calf is like, see you at the parking lot under the family home building on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Zheng Xu said furiously.


    Xiao Qian was left speechless, ¡°Can you two stop messing around? It¡¯s the New Year, you must have something better to do than picking fights¡­¡±


    Zheng Xu gave Xiao Qian a nce. His eyes were filled with frustration and disappointment. He turned around and left.


    Yu Minng gave the retreating figure of Zheng Xu the middle finger, mentally. If it weren¡¯t for him being busy at work right now, he would make sure Zheng fell into the ice hole.


    ¡°Chen Xiao Qian is my girlfriend. Xiao Qian, this is the Deputy General Manager of ourpany.¡±


    Yu Minng was the General Manager, mainly responsible for operations. Zhu Dexi was the Deputy General Manager he brought in, mainly responsible for thepany¡¯s internal matters. Essentially, he was Yu Minng¡¯s right-hand man. Zhu Dexi was one of the trusted aides Yu Minng brought from his old unit. They had a solid rtionship.


    Zhu Dexi was more principled and gentle while Yu Minng was more assertive and manly. They didn¡¯t always see eye-to-eye in terms of methods, but they generally worked well together. This was a good thing about Yu Minng ¨C he was objective and did not let personal feelings influence his judgment. Even though he thought Old Zhu was too stubborn, he still recognized his managerial skills and thought him the most suitable for the role.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Xiao Qian continued to stare at Zhu Dexi, trying to find something familiar about him, but regrettably, she didn¡¯t remember anything. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I should have invited you out for a meal, but work isn¡¯t done yet. I¡¯ll take you two out next time when I get the chance. Old Yu, I¡¯m going to check out the situation with the clients¡¯ representatives. You chat with your girlfriend for a while.¡± After Zhu Dexi finished speaking, he lowered his voice and said a few more words.


    ¡°There¡¯s a small grove over there, not too many people.¡±


    Yu Minng elbowed him, ¡°Got it, get going already. Your reminder is making it hard for me and my girlfriend to talk.¡±


    Leading Xiao Qian to the small grove not far from them, Yu Minng looked around, made sure they were alone, then embraced Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you¡¯re on vacation today. That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I knew you were busy so I had Hai Zhao pick me up. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°We have a project nearby. The clients¡¯ representatives need a break, so we came here to enjoy the scenery. I¡¯m stuck showing them around.¡±


    Yu Minng was studying Xiao Qian intently from all angles, especially her lips. He missed them so much, and desperately wanted to kiss them. But he refrained, out of concern for appearances.


    ¡°Was the man earlier your Deputy General Manager?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a bit of a pedant, always rambling on, sometimes I want to sack him. But he¡¯s quite capable at work. I brought him over from my old unit, he even gave up a regr position to follow me. He¡¯s part of my team.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, are there many men wearing suits here in the park today?¡±

 Chapter 216: I’ll share half with you (

    Chapter 216: I¡¯ll share half with you (


    Requesting for monthly passes )


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wearing a suit? Only Zhu Daodao and I. Daodao is the nickname I gave him. But you wouldn¡¯t know how much he nags, he prattles on more than thew codes I memorized.¡±


    ¡°Is he a local from Qiang City? And what about his family background?¡±


    She recalls her benefactor mentioning that he is not a local. Although he never spoke about his family, the fact that he managed to resolve the issues with the scumbag¡¯s family implies that his own family is rtively influential.


    ¡°He is not a local. Never heard him talking about his family. Once while drinking, he unintentionally mentioned that his father was a leader, which is probably why he has officialdom in his speech Xiao Mei, why do you seem


    more interested in him than you are in your boyfriend whom you haven¡¯t seen in a while?¡±


    Things seem off to Yu Minng as his long-lost girlfriend seems to be more interested in asking about somebody else. Worse still, that man is someone whom Minng dislikes, leaving him simmer with jealousy.


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t have time to think about all that, she needs to confirm who her benefactor is.


    Taking the two wish cards from her pocket, ¡°Look at these, which handwriting is his?¡±


    Yu Minng looked at the two wish cards she had taken out, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, why do you have my ¡± My goodness, such an awkward feeling.


    It¡¯s like having my secret exposed.


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t notice Yu Minng¡¯s difort. Holding one card in each hand, she asks, ¡°Which one is his?¡±


    Yu Minng suddenly bes resentful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡±


    He decides to be unfeeling, he doesn¡¯t want toply with this ungrateful woman.


    ¡°Be serious, I¡¯m discussing an important matter.¡± Xiao Qian intends to confirm the handwriting. If she can, then generally speaking, she can confirm her past life benefactor is Zhu Dexi.


    The benefactor sent her tuition fees in the past using his friend¡¯s name. She, therefore, did not know his real name.


    ¡°Why are you so hung up on him? What has Zhu Daodao done to have left such asting impression on you?¡±


    ¡°Ahh, my ssmate received a schrship, and he wrote me a letter in this handwriting. These two handwritings look alike, so I want to confirm which handwriting is his¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian reluctantlyes up with an excuse. Logically speaking, it makes sense, because anyone who could help strangers must have a big heart and may regrly support students.


    ¡°How could these two be the same? See, this handwriting is strong and firm, clearly someone with deep skill. Look at how moving it is, expressing his fondness for his wife. It says: ¡®Choose who I love, Love who I choose.¡¯ If a time limit were to be added, it would be forever. Such a responsible man is hard to find.¡±


    Yu Minng detailed one of the cards, then looked disdainfully at the other one. ¡°Now look at this one: ¡®a healthy family.¡¯ Clearly, it is from a single man, can you tell what kind of a man is still single at the age of 30? Always rambling about tradition and customs, it¡¯s obviously because he has defects. Look at his ugly handwriting -¡±


    Xiao Qian is confused by his evaluations. He was required to distinguish between two seemingly simr handwriting styles, so why are they being portrayed so differently?


    ¡°So, you know both of them?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately shook his arm, ¡°Tell me, please?¡±


    Yu Minng was usually really vulnerable to Xiao Qian¡¯s coquetry¡ªhe¡¯d practically offer her his head as a football if she were to coyly ask him for it. But not today. The more she pouts, the angrier he gets.


    ¡°Tell you what? So what if he donated money and sponsored a student? Did your ssmate receive money with a remittance slip signed by Wang Erfu?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s gaze drifted. ¡°There was a coworker named Wang Erfu at my old unit. He limped due to a leg injury. Whenever any of us donated money or sponsored a student, we always did it in his name.¡±


    ¡°What?! I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to go investigating. Over half the people at my old unit have sponsored students. Zhu Daodao wasn¡¯t the first, and he certainly won¡¯t be thest.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Righteousness, justice, these are engraved in our hearts, and they won¡¯t change even if we part ways.¡±


    ¡°You mean, one of these slips was written by Zhu Dexi?¡± Xiao Qian grasps the point in Yu Minng¡¯s words.


    ¡°You figure it out, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± After saying this, Yu Minng grabs both cards.


    His phone rings¡ªit¡¯s his unitting calling him. Everyone is ready.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, stop running around during the holiday. I¡¯ll see if I can take time off toe meet you.¡± He warmed Xiao Qian¡¯s cheek with his hands before he turned to leave.


    Xiao Qian pouts. She was dealing with a worthless scoundrel who wouldn¡¯t share useful information. She didn¡¯t feel like saying goodbye to him.


    Yu Minng had walked quite a distance before he looked back to see Xiao Qian. She was heading the opposite direction, she didn¡¯t look back, and muttered to herself.


    ¡°This heartless little girl, couldn¡¯t she say something nice? She doesn¡¯t even recognize her own boyfriend¡¯s handwriting and still managed to throw a tantrum at me.¡±


    On his way past the wish-granting tree, Yu Minng stopped to ask the girl selling cards.


    ¡°The beauty who was just here with the mole on her forehead, which one did she write?¡±


    ¡°That sister? I remember¡­ this one!¡± The girl pointed to an empty one.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t write anything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the sister said that she would get what she wants through her own efforts and didn¡¯t need to write a wish.¡±


    Yu Minngughed, that¡¯s definitely Xiao Mei¡¯s style. He reaches out, takes one card, and also takes Xiao Mei¡¯s card. He intertwined the two card strings together to make one, then ties it back on the tree.


    ¡°Brother, what are you¡­?¡± The girl selling cards was confused.


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±


    Yu Minng looked at thebination of the two cards, his eyes warming.


    He now shared his wishes with her nk card. Now both of them could be happy together.


    Regarding the other card¡­ Yu Minng untied Zhu Daodao¡¯s card and tied it far, far away from his and Xiao Mei¡¯s. The further away the better. All Zhu Daodao did was donate some money, was there really a need for Xiao Mei to overthink it?


    As if nobody else ever did a good deed¡­


    Xiao Qian boarded a bus home, preupied with thoughts of her benefactor.


    By now, she was nearly certain that her benefactor was Zhu Daodao. No, his real name is Zhu Dexi.


    But something felt strange. Did her benefactor in her past life wear sses?


    She couldn¡¯t remember¡­ And his height didn¡¯t seem right either. She vaguely remembered her benefactor being unusually tall.


    But Xiao Qiang said that in this park, the people who fit the description of the girl selling the wish cards were Zhu Dexi and Yu Minng. If it wasn¡¯t Zhu Dexi could it be that it was


    Xiao Qian shook her head, no. She couldn¡¯t possibly not recognize her own boyfriend¡¯s handwriting. Xiao Qiang wrote very beautifully, not in this style. And if Yu Minng had saved her, wouldn¡¯t she remember something? Also, when she pursued Xiao Qiangter in life, he didn¡¯t act like someone who knew her.


    Xiao Qian quickly brushed off this fleeting thought. She was now convinced that Zhu Dexi was her benefactor from her past life..

 Chapter 217: Going to Make a Fortune

    Chapter 217: Going to Make a Fortune


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Zhu Dexi didn¡¯t save Xiao Qian in this life, without the reminder of her past life, her current character wouldn¡¯t have made it this far, bing a super Psychological Expert had a direct connection with him. Even after the rebirth, her character and professional knowledge were brought to the present; she needs to repay his kindness.


    She never expected her benefactor to be Xiao Qiang¡¯s friend, and both worked in the samepany. What a small world!


    Thinking of Xiao Qiang¡¯s reaction just now, it seems to be showing displeasure towards her?


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t figure out what was bothering him, maybe seeing her and Zheng Xu together made him unhappy?


    As for who wrote the other wish list, Xiao Qian felt it could be ignored, the benefactor had been found, and the simrities in handwriting were no big deal.


    Knowing who saved her, there would always be an opportunity to repay them in the future, there was no need to rush.


    As soon as Xiao Qian stepped into the courtyard, she felt something was off about the atmosphere at home.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re finally back,e here quickly!¡± Jia Xiufang came over without exnation, took Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and went upstairs, also directing Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Da Long, keep an eye on the door, don¡¯t let anyone in, just stay downstairs.¡±


    When she entered Xiao Qian¡¯s room on the second floor and locked the door, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask due to her mother¡¯s mysterious behavior.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Have you joined some evil organization?¡±


    ¡°Go! Stop joking about your mom, I have big news for you.¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s face was full of worry.


    ¡°Alright, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Our house is going to be relocated.¡± Jia Xiufang had juste back from a meeting, her heart was in a daze, and when Xiao Qian came back, she seized the moment.


    ¡°Oh, let it be.¡± Xiao Qian had been mentally prepared for this and wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, it¡¯s really happening! After the new year, they will demolish the house. We¡¯ve already signed, and this afternoon, they will give us 50,000 yuan in resettlement fees. Once the house is demolished, we can get a house of over 200 square meters and everyone gets an additional 60,000 yuan. There are three people in our family, including the lower room. It¡¯s all cashed out, Qian¡¯er, what should we do!?¡±


    Jia Xiufang waspletely stunned now.


    They had been talking about relocation for years, but nothing happened. Today, they suddenly called everyone to a meeting, and the signing was done immediately.


    When Xiao Qian came backst time to eat Shunxin noodles, she directly added a floor to the lower room without asking Jia Xiufang¡¯s permission. Back then, Jia Xiufang med her daughter¡¯s impulsiveness, but now, just a few monthster, it¡¯s all cashed out.


    They suddenly be wealthy, this is too sudden, having several houses and demolition money make them rapidly rich.


    ¡°This is all good news, there¡¯s nothing to be caught up in. Judging by your expression, I thought something had happened to our family.¡±


    Now the housing prices are still not too high, but in the future, the housing prices in Qiang City will surge to the top in the domestic ranking. Housing prices in small ces can catch up with first-tier cities, a more than 200 square meters house worth millions.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not surprised at all?! I didn¡¯t even dare to tell your brother, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go and bber¡­¡± After signing the agreement anding out, Jia Xiufang¡¯s mind went nk.


    Living a difficult life for half a lifetime, suddenly having money was an overwhelming happiness.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t let Da Long know about this. When the moneyes, don¡¯t keep any cash, buy all real estate, I¡¯ll tell you where to buy.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about saving some money for you and your brother, in the future when you get married and your brother gets a daughter-inw, you will need money. Should we save it for the long term?¡±


    ¡°No, bank interest is too slow, just listen to me: do as I say.¡± Xiao Qian said confidently.


    Seeing Jia Xiufang still hesitating, she continued to persuade her.


    ¡°Yu Minng¡¯s brother is Yu Mingli, a real estate businessman in our city. Follow him and buy old houses wherever he develops, including buying storefronts from him ¨C that¡¯s cheaper than outside.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his brother a restaurant owner?!¡± Jia Xiufang was greatly surprised.


    ¡°He both cooks and invests in real estate. It¡¯s absolutely correct to follow him and make bold investments in real estate, buy as many storefronts as you can, rent out a few and the future rent will be hundreds of thousands a year, which is enough for the rest of your life.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was still immersed in her amazement that her future son-inw¡¯s brother was a big profiteer.¡± No wonder Minng could afford a car and a house at such a young age and start apany¡­ That¡¯s right, their names sound simr.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with his brother; it was all his own efforts. Even if Xiao Qiang is just a double master¡¯s degree, would I like him if he didn¡¯t have any economic sense at all?¡±


    It was absolutely impossible for Yu Minng to participate in his brother¡¯s investments. Although their brotherly feelings were good, they inherited differentpanies within the same big group, and they were in different businesses. Yu Minng¡¯s side was a bit moreplicated, but he refused his brother¡¯s help and relied on his own efforts.


    Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t let go of Yu Mingli¡¯s line; there was no need to involve other people. As soon as the elder brother developed a plot ofnd, she would ask her mother to buy a house there. That was absolutely foolproof.


    ¡°Our house can be exchanged for a 200 square meters house, Qian¡¯er, do you think we should go for tworger ones, or three smaller ones? I¡¯m thinking of giving one to you and your brother, and I worry if I should live with your brother or not¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter, why do you want to give me one?¡± These things weren¡¯t there in her past life.


    After the demolition in the previous life, Jia Xiufang was thrown out penniless by Chen Lin, who took all the money and properties. At first, he said it was for Chen Zilong, but when Chu Xue got pregnant and had a son, Chen Zilong was kicked out, and a child from the demolished family ended up driving for Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I came to my senses that sons and daughters are both my children. Your Grandma valued her son so much that she still had to rely on her daughter to support her in the end! Now that I¡¯ve divorced your father, I¡¯ve been on my own raising you both. Look at your brother¡¯s character, it¡¯s uncertain whether he can support me in the future, but you¡¯re a reliable child. I¡¯m also relieved to have you marry a man like Yu Minng. The only concern is that I don¡¯t provide you with enough dowry to be assertive when you go there.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s firm stance on the divorce issue, Jia Xiufang might still be living in the shadow of Chen Lin. The days after the divorce felt like a new life¡ªevery day was fulfilling. Now that she had money, she naturally wanted to be fair.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing, Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t me mom for being partial. After all, your brother is a boy, and he needs money when he marries a daughter-inw. I n to save more money for your brother, and both of you get a house, is that alright?¡± Jia Xiufang cautiously consulted with Xiao Qian.


    But she found her daughter in tears.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re not good enough. I¡¯m just considering that I may live with my son more in the future, and if I don¡¯t give him more money, my daughter-inw might not understand¡­¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s words were cut short by Xiao Qian¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, you don¡¯t have to give me anything. I can earn money by myself.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want her mother to see her tears, and she didn¡¯t expect to cry over such a small matter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She didn¡¯t care about the houses and money, but what touched her most was that her mother finally had her in her heart..

 Chapter 218: Attracted by the Money (1800+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 218: Attracted by the Money (1800+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    For someone who had grown up in an environment with a strong preference for boys over girls, Jia Xiufang has made great progress in her thinking.


    ¡°Silly girl, what you earn is yours. You and your brother are my children; all my money will belong to you in the future.¡± Jia Xiufang felt warm being hugged by her daughter, and tears flowed when she thought of her difficult past.


    Finally, she could provide a better life for her children; the bitter days wereing to an end.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say these things in front of Da Long, especially about money. Never give him the impression that my money is for him. Understand?¡± Xiao Qian felt the need to be cautious with the yboy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He was the type to go bad with money and could not rely on his mother forever if he wanted to seed.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what should I say if your little brother asks about the money?¡± Jia Xiufang also felt that her son was too arrogant; if she told him about the money, he would definitely stop studying even harder.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide the demolition issue. How much will we get, how many houses will we get ¨C others will tell him. If that yboy knows we¡¯re getting rich, he will definitely go astray, maybe even go out and mess around with friends. He¡¯s too gullible.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis of her brother was urate. Chen Wanku was particrly naive, blindly pursuing brotherhood and admiring those in the underworld. He always wanted to do something big, but ended up aplishing nothing.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t speak so ill of your brother. While you were away at school, your brother always missed you. He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand things sometimes. But always remember, you two are siblings, and you can always count on each other during tough times.¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°Mom, your thinking is wrong. What do you mean he¡¯s still young? If we don¡¯t discipline that brat, his childishness will never grow up, and I don¡¯t want to clean up his messter.¡±


    Jia Xiufang wanted to argue back but saw Chen Zilong leaving the yard on his bike, two yellow-haired friends following him on their bikes.


    ¡°Da Long, where are you going?¡± Jia Xiufang opened the window and shouted.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re going shopping, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chen Zilong shouted back and rode off, leaving Jia Xiufang fuming. No matter how much she called, he wouldn¡¯te back.


    ¡°That little brat! I told him not to hang out with those messy people, but he wouldn¡¯t listen! I should¡¯ve taken the money in his pocket. Those two must have asked him to treat them to a game. Damn, they¡¯re making me angry!¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s earnings, aside from buying gifts for his mother and sister, he kept some for himself. Xiao Qian managed to stop him from ying games, and he didn¡¯t have many expenses. But several of his bad friends kept calling him out to y, and Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°See, I told you. If you don¡¯t discipline him, he¡¯ll squander your money.¡±


    Chen Zilong wasn¡¯t inherently rotten but rather naive and had a unique middle-schooler characteristic, constantly trying to look cool but acting foolishly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put the money in a fixed deposit.¡± Jia Xiufang had no one to consult for advice and discussed everything with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t do fixed deposits. Use the money to buy a house, I¡¯ll tell you where to buy. Don¡¯t buy residential properties, buymercial ones. Exchange your 200 square meters for as many shops instead. Having two or three residential properties now is useless; how much can you rent them for? You needmercial storefronts; their value would be higher.¡±


    ¡°But where will we live? You don¡¯t have a home, Grandma doesn¡¯t have a home either.¡± Jia Xiufang was frightened by her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have a house? I can have the three-room apartment which belongs to Grandma, just add some money, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ording to Xiao Qian¡¯s calctions, after the demolition, Jia Xiufang could have a storefront and a apartment. With the money in hand, she could buy soon-to-be-demolished houses which would then be exchanged for several more houses when they are demolished. Jia Xiufang, in herter years, could live like a rich woman just by relying on rents.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot about Grandma!¡± Jia Xiufang suddenly remembered her mother who had been living with her for half a year. Second Sister-inw¡¯s family never visited, probably thinking they had taken advantage of the situation. ¡°How is Grandma doing recently?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the same, a bit confused. She asked who Da Long was yesterday, and her speech was all over the ce. I went to ask the health center, and they said it¡¯s because of her old age, her dementia is advancing. I wanted to talk to your Second Uncle about this, but he hung up on me. He even let his dog loose to bite me when I went to his house¡­ sigh, what should I do?¡±


    Xiao Qian, seeing her mother so sad, didn¡¯t say anything. She just patted her mother¡¯s back.


    Compared to the dementia onset in her past life, Grandma was living better this time. Jia Xiufang had taken great care of the elder, and Grandma had enjoyed some happiness, but life, aging, sickness, and death are things that can¡¯t be changed.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, do you think we can get a share of your Grandma¡¯s house?¡± Jia Xiufang had been taking care of the elder not for any inheritance, so she didn¡¯t focus too much on getting a house. However, now the demolition is a big issue.


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t back out now after looking after her for so long; what did your Second Uncle¡¯s family do? Stand your ground; the house has to be ours!¡±


    Xiao Qian was afraid her mother would give up voluntarily, so she deliberately agitated her.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about whether you want to earn the money or not ¨C you, my Eldest Uncle, and my Second Uncle will all have to fight for the house eventually. After being bullied by Second Uncle¡¯s family for so long, taking care of the elder and having them take all the money, it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, my Eldest Uncle will certainly take action.¡±


    Demolition exposes people¡¯s true nature; it¡¯s not just her family, many others fight over family property just like this.


    As if proving Xiao Qian¡¯s words, while she was discussing the matter with Jia Xiufang, there was amotion outside.


    Their voices could be heard upstairs.


    ¡°Xiufang! Xiufang, are you home?¡± Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s voice was piercingly loud, and it was irritating to hear it upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Jia Xiufang replied and muttered quietly to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Look, her nose is better than a dog¡¯s, smelling money anding right over.¡±


    Grandma had been living here for so long, getting sick several times. Jia Xiufang had ridden the tricycle with the olddy, passing by Second Uncle¡¯s house several times, but they never came out to see the olddy or sent her some fruits. They didn¡¯t even visit once.


    But as soon as they heard about the demolition, they came.


    Jia Xiufang took Xiao Qian downstairs and saw two burly cousins behind Second Maternal Aunt and a fierce-looking Second Uncle..

 Chapter 219: Ah, Burn (Monthly Ticket 1850+)

    Chapter 219: Ah, Burn (Monthly Ticket 1850+)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second Brother and Second Sister-inw, what brings you here?¡± Jia Xiufang saw the other party¡¯s attitude and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Xiufang, the Old Lady has been staying at your house for so long. ording to our agreement between the families, it¡¯s time for us to take her back. Go, take her upstairs.¡± Second Maternal Aunt waved her hand, and Second Uncle and the two cousins were about to go upstairs.


    Xiao Qian blocked their way on the stairs.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? My Grandma has been staying at my house for half a year, and you never came. Now you¡¯re here, and I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, it¡¯s not your turn to speak. A little girl like you, and a woman too, should mind her own business.¡± Second Maternal Aunt was determined to take the Old Lady back today, even if it was by force.


    Now that was no longer an annoying Old Lady, but money and a house!


    ¡°Second Aunt, by your logic, are you not a woman? Otherwise, why are you bbering so much? Why can¡¯t I say a few words?¡±


    Xiao Qian fiercely counterattacked.


    ¡°You little brat! Show some respect and let me go through, or else


    ¡°Or else what? Try hitting me once!¡± Xiao Qian raised her head and pointed her finger at the three men who were trying to grab her.


    ¡°Just look at you guys, all fat and well-fed, with no conscience at all. My Grandma has been staying at my house for half a year, and did you evere to see her? When the Old Lady got sick, my mom dragged her back and forth, treating her. Did you guys pay or help in any way?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Second Uncle¡¯s family lose face, especially the two younger cousins, who were young and cared about their image. They didn¡¯t want topletely lose face like Second Uncle and Second Aunt, so they looked very ufortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s your mom¡¯s own problem. Did I ask her to take the Old Lady away? I even med her for not taking good care of the Old Lady when she was at our house. The Old Lady never got sick as much as she did when she was at your house!¡±


    Second Aunt turned the situation upside down, making Jia Xiufang¡¯s lips quiver with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You kicked the Old Lady out in the first ce! You didn¡¯t even care about her lying on the bed, saying you didn¡¯t want her anymore, so I took her in!¡±


    What did it mean to be shameless? Just look at the Second Aunt and you¡¯d know. As soon as she opened her mouth, everything she said was self-righteous, and she could even turn the dead into living-


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. Hurry up and let us take the Old Lady away!¡±


    Second Aunt¡¯s eyes were now filled with dor signs.


    Second Uncle¡¯s house hadn¡¯t been signed yet since the property certificate was in the Old Man¡¯s name. They said they needed the Old Lady¡¯s authorization for Second Uncle¡¯s family to collect the money.


    That afternoon, a resettlement payment was supposed to be made, and Second Uncle¡¯s family was eager to collect the money. The Old Lady¡¯s personal documents were still at their house, but the Demolition and Relocation Office said that the Old Lady had to either go there in person or provide an authorization letter.


    Now they wanted to force her to go, no matter what it took.


    It was a good thing that Xiao Qian hade back. With her around, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Second Aunt¡¯s family to take the Old Lady away.


    ¡°What do you think our family is? When there was no benefit to you, you kicked her out. Now that there is a benefit, you want to take her away? No way!¡±


    Xiao Qian blocked their way upstairs, and Second Uncle took a step forward, ring at her. Xiao Qian stared back at him without backing down.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re trying toy a hand on me? Touch a strand of my hair and see what happens!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch my daughter!¡± Jia Xiufang saw that her brother was looking fierce, and fearing that Xiao Qian would suffer losses, she stood her ground and confronted her brother.


    Seeing that Xiao Qian and her mother were hard to deal with, Second Aunt yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°You two shameless women in this family, Jia Xiufang, no wonder your man doesn¡¯t want you! You dared to fight for family property with your own brother, have you no shame? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Let me tell you, Jia Xiufang, a woman like you without a man, once you step out, you might immediately die with a crackle!¡±


    Hearing Second Aunt¡¯s words, Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t contain her anger. Xiao Qian patted her mother on the shoulder and calmly advised.


    ¡°Mom, anger harms the body. Why get angry with someone like this? She is just a shrew. Do you want to be like her, another shrew? Mom, you don¡¯t have her vicious heart, and you can¡¯t be a shrew like her. When people have no shame, even heaven can¡¯t do anything to them. Are you stupid to reason with her? If she doesn¡¯t feel ashamed, can she understand what you¡¯re saying? Just stay away from her so you don¡¯t get caught in the crossfire.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! What the hell are you talking about!¡± Second Aunt was furious.


    Xiao Qian stretched out her middle finger and pointed at her, ¡°You can¡¯t be so unprincipled as a person. ousel>I¡¯m here to help you?


    ¡°Well said!¡± Jia Xiufang really liked Xiao Qian, who was very useful during arguments.


    ¡°You shameless bitches, a dumped woman with a broken girl trying to cause trouble with us, don¡¯t you even look at yourself- Ah!¡±


    Before Second Aunt could finish her words, she felt something hit the back of her head. She turned around and saw Chen Zilong holding a wood-splitting axe in his hand, which he had just thrown at her head.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you bullying my family because we have no men? I¡¯m telling you, if you insult my mom or my sister, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    As soon as Chen Zilong came home, he heard noises in the house and realized that his mother and sister were being insulted. His chivalrous blood boiled, and he picked up the axe used for chopping firewood in the yard and rushed in.


    ¡°Oh, a little brat shows up, this family really has no one left!¡± Second Aunt wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Zilong at all, as he was just a child.


    Chen Zilong rushed over and stood in front of his mother and sister, holding the axe in his hand with a fierce expression of heroic sacrifice.


    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t bully my family because we have no men! What the hell are you doing, relying on your size to intimidate my mom and sister?¡±


    After saying that, he still felt quite cool and turned to his sister for praise, ¡°Sis, did I say it coolly?¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed him, telling him to focus on the fight and take it seriously!


    When Chen Zilong turned around again, the big cousin that Second Aunt had brought was holding his arm, and with a little force, the axe was seized. Second Cousin seized the opportunity and pped Chen Zilong, who saw stars and took a step back. When Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang saw that he was being hit, they both became furious.


    Xiao Qian rushed over and kicked Second Cousin, ¡°You hit my brother! He¡¯s still a kid, and you actually hit him!¡±


    Second Cousin tried to push Xiao Qian, but Jia Xiufang rushed over and grabbed his hair. Xiao Qian caught his hand and started biting, while Chen Zilong who was bleeding from his nose after being pped, also got up and pushed Big Cousin. Second Uncle joined the fight, and Second Aunt also came_forward, creating a chaotic scene.


    Despite being outnumbered, with three burly men on the other side, Xiao Qian¡¯s side only had yboy Zilong, who was still a half-grown child. Their family was quickly at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Qian was forced back to the stairs by Second Aunt, Jia Xiufang was entangled with her brother, her face scratched in several ces and her hair messy. Chen Zilong was the most pitiful, pressed to the ground and beaten by the two stout cousins.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For every punch you throw at my cousin, I swear I¡¯ll return ten shots!¡±

 Chapter 220: Savior Arrives (with 1900 monthly tickets update)

    Chapter 220: Savior Arrives (with 1900 monthly tickets update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian saw her younger brother being beaten so badly, and wanted to go over but was blocked by her Second Maternal Aunt. This fat woman was like a mountain blocking Xiao Qian¡¯s path, and she couldn¡¯t move her because of the excess fat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You little troublemaker, only you, Chen Xiaoqian can stir things up! Keep stirring! See how great you are, little mouthy¡­¡± Second Maternal Aunt felt that her family had already gained the upper hand, so she proudly pointed a finger at Xiao Qian¡¯s face.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Qian opened her mouth and bit down on her finger. Aunt screamed in pain, her eyes almost crossed.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you were born a dog!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Xiaoqian spat out her finger, disdainfully spitting twice, the finger was so fat, she wondered if she even washed her hands after using the toilet.


    ¡°Look at this family, acting so cocky! Chen Xiaoqian, didn¡¯t you just say that if my son hits your useless brother once, you¡¯ll hit us back ten times? Ha, that¡¯s a lot of talk! Now, you two, beat him to death! Let¡¯s see if that little Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s words are true!¡±


    The two fat cousins responded to Second Aunt¡¯s arrogant words, and Chen Zilong¡¯s beating intensified, with Second Uncle counting each hit smugly on the sidelines.


    ¡°You little bastard, weren¡¯t you great at boasting? Keep boasting!¡± Second Cousin sat on Chen Zilong¡¯s body.


    Big Cousin kicked Chen Zilong, ¡°Do you admit defeat?!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat even if you kill me! If you guys have the ability, fight me one on one, and not bully my mom and sister! What kind of men are you!¡± Chen Zilong¡¯s mouth remained defiant, even though he was holding his head and being beaten, which didn¡¯t match his defiance.


    ¡°One, two, three, four ¨C Chen Xiaoqian, aren¡¯t you cocky? Didn¡¯t you say that if my son hits your brother once, you¡¯ll hit us back ten times? Come on, do it! Let¡¯s see you hit!¡±


    Second Aunt¡¯s voice was full of arrogance and vanity, as five members of a family bullied a widow and her orphan, feeling so aplished.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything, she just looked behind Second Aunt and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Since you said so, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± An authoritative male voice sounded, and both Jia Xiufang and the battered Chen Zilong were overjoyed to see the man who walked in from outside.


    Second Cousin, who was sitting on Chen Zilong, didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but found himself being lifted up by his cor like a chicken, only to see a tall, cold-looking man standing behind him. Before he could take a closer look, the man¡¯s desertbat boots kicked him, sending him flying against the wall.


    Yu Minng took off his jacket and handed it to Xiao Qian, then effortlessly pushed away Second Aunt¡¯s fat face with one hand.


    ¡°Stay away from her. Although ugliness is not contagious, you being so close to her might scare my Xiao Mei into having nightmares. What am I to do?¡± After saying this to Second Aunt, Yu Minng walked towards the two fat cousins.


    ¡°Repeat what you just said. What did you guys say?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw! Wipe them out! Wipe them out!!!¡± Chen Zilong was excited, having been beaten so humiliatingly, and Yu Minng suddenly appearing made him overjoyed. He didn¡¯t forget how Yu Minng had chopped bricks with his bare hands before.


    However oppressed he had been earlier, he was now just as excited. Happiness came too suddenly, it was so great!


    Yu Minng helped Chen Zilong up, and gave him a once-over.


    ¡°Where did they hit you?¡± Yu Minng judged that Chen Zilong only had superficial injuries and that his vital parts were fine.


    ¡°They hit me in so many ces, brother-inw! You have to stand up for me! They just insulted my sister and my mom¡­¡± Chen Zilong stood behind Yu Minng, feeling theforting presence of his big brother-inw.


    ¡°What do you count as, where did youe from?¡± Second Aunt, seeing how tall Ming Lang was and feeling an inexplicable aura from his body, felt slightly uneasy, but barely managed to act tough relying on her family¡¯s number advantage.


    Yu Minng was not wearing formal attire today, he had changed into casual clothes, but even with the straight stance, people could tell that he was not someone to be messed with.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Qian¡¯s boyfriend, and you guys don¡¯t need to tell me who you are, because your behavior has already vited thew of intrusion and intentional injury. I¡¯ll consult my girlfriend about whether or not to press charges.¡±


    Yu Minng stood beside Xiao Qian, and his long arm wrapped around her waist, clearly supporting her. Jia Xiufang, who stood to the side, felt much more at ease watching this scene.


    ¡°Ha, where did this big idiote from? Press charges? You¡¯re talking nonsense! We just pushed him a bit, who are you trying to scare?¡± Second Aunt refused to admit defeat.


    ¡°ording to the relevant regtions, Article 69, testimonies provided by witnesses who have an interest in the case with one party or their representative are invalid, so your testimonies are invalid.¡±


    He always had somewhat of a legal stickler attitude when he wasn¡¯t working, and his jargon confused Second Aunt¡¯s family.


    Xiao Qian kindly exined, ¡°What he means is, your words in court would be like tulence.¡±


    Her exnation made Second Aunt even more confused, and Yu Minng cooperated tacitly with her by adding a sentence.


    ¡°What she means is, your words are like farts.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Chen Zilong was amused by the cooperation between his sister and future brother-inw; heughed so hard that he didn¡¯t care about the pain in his body.


    ¡°What are you ying at! You two, beat him!¡± Second Aunt was furious and ordered her two sons.


    Although the two fat cousins had lots of fat on their bodies, they still had a man¡¯s intuition and felt that the man standing before them had an unfathomable depth. They dared not make a move.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? There¡¯s two of you, and one of him. You can¡¯t beat him?¡± Second Aunt pointed at Second Uncle and said, ¡°You go, too!¡±


    If three of them couldn¡¯t beat one, she wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    Having had hisugh, Yu Minng said to Xiao Qian, ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see people like this in this world, rushing to get beaten up. How many times did they hit Zilong just now?¡±


    ¡°Eight times.¡± Xiao Qian had been counting.


    She couldn¡¯t stand yboys, but her family¡¯s yboy was hers to beat up! Why should outsiders get involved!


    Yu Minng nodded, and Xiao Qian patted him, ¡°One to ten. That¡¯s what I said before. If you do it for me, I¡¯ll go to the night show with you tonight!¡±


    This was eptable, and Yu Minng beamed.


    ¡°Actually, this is a bit difficult¡­¡± Yu Minng dodged Big Cousin¡¯s fist, backhand hit Second Cousin who pounced over, his left hand held Big Cousin¡¯s head, and his right hand grabbed Second Cousin¡¯s neck, and with a bit of force, he let the two fat guys collide, causing them to scream in pain.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, my moves are all deadly, and you¡¯re telling me to strike so many times, I might kill them.¡± Yu Minng released his hands, separated the big and second cousins, and then bumped them again, as if he had found a fun game.


    Seeing her children being beaten, Second Aunt yelled and charged forward, spreading her arms and striking a pose.


    ¡°Stinky kid, I was pretty good when I was young! I even practiced stabbing!¡±


    Yu Minng let go and stepped back, Xiao Qian blinked, and Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong watched intently..

 Chapter 221: Talents in Both Literature and Martial Arts (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 221: Talents in Both Literature and Martial Arts (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Second Uncle was seen making a fist with his left hand in front and right hand stretching forward, posing like he was charging with a bay. All the while, shouting, ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t move, blinked his eyes and Xiao Qian facepalmed.


    Second Uncle halted with satisfaction.


    ¡°Back in my day, I was the best in this! Are you impressed?¡±


    To create an enhanced effect, Second Uncle repeated, ¡°Thrust, thrust, kill, kill, kill!¡±


    ¡°Is that stupid or what¡­ stupid, stupid, stupid.¡± Xiao Qian muttered to herself.


    Yu Minng calmly extended one finger, pressing it against Second Uncle s forehead.


    Second Uncle felt deeply insulted, this pose of him resembled as if he was ying with a dog?


    So, he swung his arm and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±


    The next moment¡­


    ¡°Ai Ma, help me out, my back gave out¡­¡±


    Yu Minng shrugged, looking innocent, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch him¡­¡±


    Being so clumsy and bold enough to provoke Yu Minng, he felt that if he did retaliate, it would seem as if he was bullying him.


    Hmm, don¡¯t use hands, use feet then!


    Yu Minng lightly kicked him, and without much force, Second Uncle fell down.


    He groaned in pain, clutching his waist. He was overweight and did not exercise; he had inadvertently twisted his waist from the minor tussle.


    Second Uncle fell to the ground, groaning and yelling in agony from his back pain. More than one cousin was clutching their forehead, hurt by Ming Lang s move. As Ming Lang took a step forward, they immediately retreated, feeling Yu Minng as an unpredictable wind, unfathomable and unstoppable, and yet, when he wanted to hurt someone, it was ever so easy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing the family of three robust men immobilized by Yu Minng, Second Maternal Aunt felt indignant yet helpless, managing only to gain some superficial advantage with her words.


    -Jia Xiufang, what are you all up to, battering my family like this? You need topensate us! And of attempted assault, we, we¡¯re going to sue you!¡±


    Yu Minng lightly smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier, your testimonies are invalid. Auntie, brothers, did any of you see me hitting them?¡±


    He turned to ask Xiao Qian¡¯s family.


    Chen Zilong shook his head like a rattle drum.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Second Maternal Aunt was furious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just twisting the truth and making false ims?!¡±


    What kind of trick is this? She had never seen anyone more brazen than this before.


    Xiao Qian found Yu Minng extremely pleasing.


    His annoying manner in dealing with others has proven to be highly effective. He could linger on whoever he wanted and have them unable to retort. Linguistically intelligent to outwit anyone and physically strong enough that no one could beat him¡ª How to deal with such an individual?


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I have my own ways of dealing with different people. A great man once said, when friendse, serve them the best wine, when enemies do, get the shotgun. Since you guys don¡¯t treat yourself as friends, then I can only treat you as enemies,¡± Yu Minng remarked, followed by abination punch towards Big Cousin that stunned the Second Maternal Aunt.


    She felt that her son in his hands was just like a punching bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s too cool, his punching speed, I feel it¡¯s even faster than those in the boxing matches!¡± Chen Zilong looked on with stars in his eyes, full of admiration.


    ¡°He¡¯s controlling his force, I guess he didn¡¯t even use 40% of his strength,¡±


    Xiao Qian objectivelymented.


    His moves were not fancy; if Yu Minng hadn¡¯t deliberately yed around and truly used his force, Big Cousin would surely be vomiting blood. Many of his moves were fatal in one shot. In his past life, when Xiao Qian yed with him, he never dared to counterattack fearing he might hurt her unintentionally.


    The twenty-something Yu Minng seemingly enjoyed ying more aspared to his future self ten yearster. He was even chanting rhymes, ¡°Twenty-eight, twenty-five, six, twenty-eight, twenty-five, seven, twenty-eight, twenty-nine, thirty-one!¡±


    Seeing his elder brother beaten up badly, Second Cousin wanted to sneak attack from behind with an axe. Xiao Qian saw it and was about to shout a warning, but Yu Minng, without even turning around, reached back and strangled his neck with his elbow!


    If Yu Minng hadn¡¯t been careful, he could have easily broken his neck!


    -Bro, why are you so cruel? This thing can easily kill if swung randomly, do you know that?¡± With a swift chop of his hand, the axe from Second Cousin¡¯s hand was now in his, no one saw how he managed to do it.


    The axe in Yu Minng¡¯s hand came to life as it started rotating rapidly, creating dazzling patterns.


    Both the Second Cousin and Big Cousin, already beaten to a bloody pulp, stepped back in fear. Yu Minng hack threw the axe onto the wooden stair bannister, it couldn¡¯t even be pulled out.


    ¡°Ah! My furniture!¡± Jia Xiufang eximed. Yu Minng turned around apologetically, ¡°Sorry Auntie, I got carried away¡­¡±


    ¡°This wasteful child¡­ this is all solid wood¡­ it¡¯s been used for so many years,


    just to be chopped like this¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian patted her mom, ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, these all have to be demolished during the resettlement.¡±


    The team of Second Maternal Aunt, already terrified, suddenly found courage at the mention of resettlement.


    ¡°Chen Xiao Qian, enough nonsense, hand over the olddy right now, or else, or else¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian, out of curiosity, asked, ¡°Or what? Continue the fight? Ming Lang, aren¡¯t you finished with thest rhyme? Come on, continue reciting!¡±


    Given his rhyme recitation rate, it couldst more than 100 times by the time it finishes. By then, the two hefty sons of Second Uncle¡¯s family would swell up like pig heads, even if they are not ruined by the beatings.


    Yu Minng was most obedient to Xiao Qian¡¯s words. On hermand, he started twisting his wrists.


    Second Maternal Aunt realized things were turning sour. When brawn failing, it was time for some brain work!


    Next moment, she fell to the ground dramatically,ying there.


    ¡°Ai Ma, life is unbearable! They¡¯re bullying us to death, someone help us! They¡¯re trying to kill us!¡±


    While saying this, she was also rolling all over the room.


    Jia Xiufang was dumbstruck.


    Xiao Qian nudged her mother, ¡°Mother, learn some lessons. You see? If one has no shame, there¡¯s nothing they cannot do.¡±


    Jia Xiufang looked at the rolling Second Maternal Aunt, stuttering her shaking head, ¡°This¡­ this is too shameful¡­¡±


    Although Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t have much education, she couldn¡¯t be so disgraceful. Jia Xiufang was still a simple woman. Second Maternal Aunt truly widened her horizons, this kind of person was rare, even in the city as well as the countryside, truly unusual.


    ¡°Money rules, who needs face? Can you eat face?¡± Sometimes, Xiao Qian admired those changeable people too. The face was a magical thing, once they chose to be shameless, they would lose their bottom line. Then, they could move freely in the whole world.


    This point, she must give credit to Second Maternal Aunt, a true shrew.


    ¡°Ah! Someone¡¯s trying to kill us! Someone help us!¡± While Second Maternal Aunt was rolling, she kept shouting. Second Uncle sat on the ground and didn¡¯t get up, clutching his waist and crying out in pain, ¡°You all must pay us!


    Both of Second Uncle¡¯s chubby sons, one helping the father and the other the mother, made quite a ¡°touching¡± scene..

 Chapter 222: Life is Like a Drama

    Chapter 222: Life is Like a Drama


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family had just created a scene as if they were here to cause trouble, but after being stopped by Yu Minng, they immediately became the ¡°victims¡±. Looking at them now, it was really hard to imagine how arrogant they were just moments ago.


    ¡°Quick, call the police! This family is so unreasonable! Hurry and arrest them all! Ah, I¡¯m done for, my whole body hurts, they¡¯ve beaten me up!¡± Second Maternal Aunt shouted incessantly, as if she was running out of breath.


    Jia Xiufang was a bit worried, this looked like a scam.


    Xiao Qian watched with amusement, like watching a monkey show. It was truly eye-opening.


    Second Aunt, your family¡¯s acting skills are really impressive! Seriously! With such great acting skills, why not perform on the streets instead? You¡¯re all too focused on coveting the elder¡¯s money, there¡¯s no future in that.¡±


    Xiao Qian squatted down in front of Second Maternal Aunt and said this.


    Second Maternal Aunt pretended not to hear her, her face covered in snot and tears, rolling around and shouting, ¡°Second Brother, hurry up and call the police, have them arrested, this family, they want to steal money, they kidnapped your Grandma and hurt our family! Ah, I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡± Seeing the other party about to call the police, Jia Xiufang became anxious and wanted to step forward to stop them. What would they do if the police got involved?


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng each held Jia Xiufang, not letting her go forward.


    Qian¡¯er! Brother Lang! Quick, don¡¯t let these people make a scene!¡± Jia Xiufang said seriously.


    ¡°Mom, why are you panicking? It¡¯s not like we did anything wrong. Calm down, calm down!¡± Xiao Qian patted Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt, let them call the police.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t worry at all. Second Cousin really called the police. He dialed the phone while cautiously watching Yu Minng, afraid that he would rush over and snatch his phone. Yu Minng acted like nothing had happened, with one hand in his pocket and the other touching Chen Zilong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother-inw, it hurts!¡± Chen Zilong grinned in pain.


    ¡°Look, how brutal, doing this to a child. Xiao Mei, go get the iodine.¡¯<sup>1</sup>.


    Xiao Qian grinned and went to find the medicine box.


    She walked right over Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s body¡­


    The powerful acting skills of Second Maternal Aunt were still in full motion as she rolled and wailed on the ground. At this moment, even though no outsiders were present, she rolled at a consistent pace and her cries were spot on.


    If not for witnessing the whole truth, an outsider would truly think that Xiao Qian¡¯s family had caused them such grievance.


    ¡°Stand up! What are you lying there for!¡± Jia Xiufang tried to pull her up, but as soon as she touched Second Maternal Aunt, the woman screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re hitting me! Ai Ma, you¡¯re killing me! Ahhh!¡±


    Jia Xiufang was dumbstruck. How did this even work?


    Xiao Qian carried the medicine box back and casually stepped over Second Maternal Aunt again. Second Uncle leaned against the stairwell, nursing his waist and wailing as if he were dying.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother, let her perform. Honestly, my Second Aunt is an inspirational figure who could have made a living with her acting talent but instead insists on being a shrew and trying to swindle the elder¡¯s money. Ordinary people don¡¯t have her acting skills or thick skin.¡±


    Yu Minng was treating Chen Zilong¡¯s wounds, shamelessly seeking advice. ¡°Xiao Mei, from a psychological perspective, can you analyze what¡¯s going on with this family?¡±


    Clear water has no fish, and a shameless person is invincible. I can¡¯t analyze it either.¡± Xiao Qian shook her head.


    Yu Minngughed, ¡°Just look at you, you clearly didn¡¯t learn anything in university. Isn¡¯t she just a ruthless shrew? Even this, you can¡¯t analyze? What have you been doing at school for the past six months?¡±


    Xiao Qian gently pushed him, ¡°How is that my fault? Psychology is used to analyze people with mental problems. Look at this family, it¡¯s all about money and not about face. Other than their thick skin andyers of fat, they seem to have no heart. What should I analyze?¡±


    ¡°True, you can¡¯t be med for this. To study them, you¡¯ll need a couple of butchers to cut through all that fat. Not even an X-ray can see through their thick skin.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Sister, Brother Lang, are you here to do aedy act?¡± Chen Zilongughed heartily, his face smeared with green and yellow medicine by Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Life has provided us with plenty of material, right, Xiao Qiang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever Xiao Mei says is right.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was originally very nervous, but she was now caught betweenughter and anger due to Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯sedy act.


    ¡°Can you two be more serious? The police have been called, what are we going to do now? And what¡¯s up with your names?¡±


    What was with these Xiao Mei Xiao Qjang names? They simply got together, but even changed their names?


    ¡°Mom, what are you worried about? It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    ¡°Right, Aunt, let¡¯s go out for dinner after we deal with this. My brother¡¯s chef made a soup, let¡¯s have a taste. Just look at how skinny Xiao Mei has be, her little face almost looks like a monkey¡¯s.¡±


    Yu Minng took the opportunity to openly touch Xiao Qian¡¯s face again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Chen Zilong was speechless, ¡°Brother Lang, how shameless can you be? How can you say she¡¯s skinny? She¡¯s gained several pounds!¡±


    Anyone with eyes could see that his sister had thrived at university, her face red and plump.


    Xiao Qian red fiercely at Chen Zilong, ¡°Do you want Brother Lang to finish the rest of his punches on you?¡±


    Chen Zilong immediately shut up. He didn¡¯t want to get hit. Brother-inw¡¯s punches were too fast.


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t satisfied with just touching Xiao Qian¡¯s face in front of her mother, and he liked the thrill. So he grabbed her hand and held it in his own, speaking earnestly.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is perfect in every way, she¡¯s just too skinny, Aunt. Just look at her current figure, she¡¯d be blown away by a gust of wind. We need to fatten her up.¡±


    ¡°This girl just looks skinny, but she¡¯s secretly putting on weight. Her bones are small and she¡¯s growing meat secretively.¡± Jia Xiufang seriouslymented.


    Yu Minng shook his head in dissatisfaction, ¡°Even so, she¡¯s still thin. She¡¯s a picky eater too. Aunt, you need to keep an eye on her. She¡¯s already like this and still being a picky eater, not eating this or that. She won¡¯t eat onions, green peppers, or tofu. Even dishes cooked with ginger have to have big pieces of ginger, otherwise she won¡¯t eat them. This is uneptable!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lang, weren¡¯t you at your unit? How do you even know my sister¡¯s picky eating habits?¡± Chen Zilong curiously asked.


    Yu Minng smiled but said nothing. Future brother-inw, this assist was well done.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes at this shameless man who tried everything to make a presence in front of her mother.


    Sure enough, Jia Xiufang¡¯s face was full of satisfaction. Yu Minng was really caring towards her daughter. How nice.


    Second Maternal Aunt and Second Uncle were still putting on a performance for their lives, while Xiao Qian and Yu Minng chatted with Jia Xiufang about daily life.


    This left the two chubby cousins feeling quite awkward.


    They couldn¡¯t stop their parents, it wasn¡¯t appropriate. They couldn¡¯t challenge Yu Minng to a fight, they couldn¡¯t beat him. Their skin wasn¡¯t as thick as their parents¡¯, so they were too embarrassed to sit on the ground and wail along. But their mother said they had to take Grandma back today, otherwise, there would be no money for them.


    They decided to go outside for a smoke. As soon as they lit their cigarettes, several people came in..

 Chapter 223: That’s Exactly the Case

    Chapter 223: That¡¯s Exactly the Case


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Seeing that the people had arrived, Second Maternal Aunt was energized, lying on the ground and howling, her voice instantly raising up eight octaves. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die, Comrade, save me, this is too much bullying!¡±


    Xiao Qian recognized the leading man, wasn¡¯t he the director fromst time? He was the one who wanted to invite her to persuade Yu Minng to arrange a visit for the police station.


    As soon as he saw Yu Minng, the man was excited and stepped forward, reaching out his hand, ¡°One, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, we meet again.¡±


    When Second Aunt saw the seriousness of the two, her crying voice stopped abruptly, what was going on?!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The director pointed at the person on the ground.


    ¡°These people came to my girlfriend¡¯s house to make trouble and injured my girlfriend¡¯s younger brother. When I arrived, I saw them trying to attack, so I stopped them out of self-defense¡­ But they seemed to want to scam me.¡±


    After hearing what Yu Minng said, the situation had turned into this, Xiao Qian nodded, yes, that¡¯s right.


    Second Maternal Aunt couldn¡¯t even cry, pointing at Yu Minng, mimicking his tone just now.


    ¡°His testimony is invalid!¡±


    Seeing Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s words, Yu Minng revealed a very gratified look, turning his head to Xiao Qian and saying, ¡°Look, she can mimic, she¡¯s not Biaozi, she still has the ability to engage in civil acts, we can sue her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge by appearances, how do you know she¡¯s not Biaozi? Don¡¯t believe me, ask her whichw thises from, and which provision, see if she can learn it?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s tone waspletely like a top student¡¯s contempt for scum.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through the trouble, just let her recite this sentence in its entirety ¨C can you remember what I just said?¡± Yu Minng asked kindly.


    Second Maternal Aunt was taken aback, who could remember such a long string of words that Yu Minng had just said, but if she said she couldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t that be admitting that she was Biaozi?


    Chen Zilong shook his head at the side, muttering to himself, ¡°I really have to study hard, this brainless thing can¡¯t do it, can¡¯t even beat people in a fight¡­¡±


    He thought his top student sister was troublesome enough, but how could the Brother-inw be like this too? A two-in-one top student, unstoppable, and one of them knows martial arts¡­


    Seeing that the Second Maternal Aunt couldn¡¯t get past Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, she pped her thigh,y on the ground with a 360-degree turn, just like having tetanus, howling and crying, even kicking off her shoes.


    ¡°Comrade, please control your emotions and stand up to speak,¡± the captain couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    They often had to mediate family conflicts in Urban Vige and had seen many a shrew, Second Maternal Aunt! It was even considered a masterpiece among shrews, sshing out with a bang.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bullying, what are they going to do? I won¡¯t get up, Mother-inw, I miss you, they won¡¯t let me see you, and they call me Biaozi, they have no conscience!¡± The Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s acting had reached the point where she couldn¡¯t stop, crying pitifully.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Biaozi, you¡¯re a lunatic! Being crazy and stupid is not the same thing, you can¡¯t insult the Biaozi.¡±


    Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to y a tune, The Moon¡¯s Reflection on the Second Spring. With Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s state like this, y a sad tune, put a broken basin in front, sit on the roadside, Second Uncle lying on a broken straw mat, and if the body is covered with a broken nket¡­


    Xiao Qianughed out loud, Yu Minng nced at her, their eyes met, and the corners of his lips raised as well. She looked mischievously at the Second Maternal Aunt, and he looked at her tenderly.


    On one side, they were crying like mourners, while on the other, they were full of tenderness¡­ These people looked at each other, feeling a bit awkward.


    ¡°They¡¯re not human! They won¡¯t let me see the elder, it¡¯s too heartless!¡± Second Maternal Aunt knelt on the ground, held out her trembling hand in the direction of the stairs, and eximed.


    ¡°Mother, I miss you! Mother-¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t hold back, she could no longer bear to watch.


    ¡°Second Maternal Aunt, your current behavior is seriously diverging from the facts. I must remind you that when you drove the elderly away, my record of calling the police still exists in the police station. Have you forgotten? Are you Biaozi or a lunatic?¡±


    ¡°What driving away the elder? You¡¯re talking nonsense! Mom, my dear mother-inw!¡± Second Maternal Aunt pped her thigh.


    People really couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    ¡°Sister-inw, your pen record at that time has been filed by us, and we can call it up at any time. I remember you didn¡¯t say it like this at that time¡­¡±


    Second Maternal Aunt immediately stopped crying and looked at the person with a dumbfounded expression, ¡°Filed?¡±


    ¡°At that time, this youngdy called the police, and we had to make a record when we came out. Do you remember what you said at that time?¡± Everyone remembered this.


    Yu Minng added, ¡°It¡¯s all in ck and white, and she even pressed her handprint. ording to the relevant regtions, Xiao Qian and her mother, if they want to sue you, can ask the court to request the record from the police station at any time.¡±


    At the beginning, in order to drive the elderly away, Second Maternal Aunt said a lot of things that were contrary to the truth, but Xiao Qian had been on guard against her and kept the injury report from the Hospital, which came in handy at this time.


    ¡°I have also saved the recording of my eldest uncle¡¯s conversation with you. If you don¡¯t agree, we can confront the three families.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s meaning was very clear, she didn¡¯t want the elderly back then, and she wouldn¡¯t raise them now, the money had to be spit out and divided equally.


    When Second Maternal Aunt heard this, she felt a bit dumbfounded, knowing that she couldn¡¯t take the elderly away, and unwilling in her heart, she simply crawled a few steps andy directly on the stairs of Xiao Qian¡¯s house.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me take my mother-inw away, I¡¯ll just lie here and not leave, if you have the guts, just beat me to death,e on, beat me, beat me!¡±


    Seeing her like this, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. There was really no reason to talk to a legal illiterate like her.


    Xiao Qian squatted down and spoke in a voice that only she and Second Maternal Aunt could hear.


    ¡°My boyfriend is studyingw, and if you dare to y hooligan in my house, we¡¯ll sue your family into oblivion, want to try?¡±


    Once Xiao Qian finished speaking, Second Maternal Aunt immediately stood up, as if she were a magician, the expression of extreme grief on her face disappeared, and she looked at Yu Minng guardedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re studyingw?¡±


    Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian, and the meaning in his eyes was clear that he was saying, hey, you¡¯re using my name to deceive people again?


    Xiao Qian pushed up her sses, to deal with legal illiterates, one must use tricks and nonsense. Talking reason to her would only work if she could understand it.


    ¡°He is a very outstanding talent, many people in our department admire him very much.¡± Director Wang, who didn¡¯t know Xiao Qian was fooling people, identally cooperated with her.


    Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s face turned white, and she immediately signaled to her man, Second Uncle immediately stood up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng swept a contemptuous look at them, ¡°Regarding the issue of the elderly¡¯s support, we will formally sue the court, and we¡¯ll settle the matter through thew. In the meantime, if you dare to make a fuss in my girlfriend¡¯s house¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Chen Zilong, who had already admired Yu Minng, immediately took up the cause.


    ¡°My Brother Lang can chop bricks, and he can chop wood too, all kinds of chopping!¡± As he said this, he gesticted, looking like he had already be Yu Minng¡¯s little follower.¡±


    Xiao Qianughed and said, ¡°Chopping bricks is not illegal¡­ Second Maternal Aunt, are your family members¡¯ heads as hard as bricks?¡±

 Chapter 224: Passing the Probation Period (Month Ticket 1950+ Update)

    Chapter 224: Passing the Probation Period (Month Ticket 1950+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    Second Maternal Aunt stood up immediately, frightened by Xiao Qian, ¡°His dad, my head aches, my whole body aches, what a disaster! I must go see the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, see the doctor!¡± Second Maternal Uncle nodded in agreement.


    They left without looking back, afraid that if they walked toote, Yu Minng would really chop them off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the medicine, Second Maternal Aunt!¡± Xiao Qian shouted at them. These people dare toe and provoke her even with this low IQ; their brains must be having problems.


    Second Uncle¡¯s family came with much fanfare, but left just as quickly.


    Yu Minng exchanged a few words with the guests before seeing them off, then he returned to Xiao Qian with a smile.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re getting more and more slippery, just talking nonsense to fool people whenever you like.¡±


    Xiao Qian replied seriously, ¡°Who heard me say that? You heard it? Your testimony is invalid!¡±


    Yu Minng was stunned and thenughed. His Xiao Mei was so adorable, people couldn¡¯t help but like her.


    When are testimonies invalid? Between rtives! Does this mean Xiao Mei recognizes his legitimate status? Is it, is it?!


    While Jia Xiufang was upstairs to check on the Old Lady, Yu Minng whispered into Xiao Qian¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Qian Bao, is my probation period over?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him sideways, ¡°You guess?¡±


    Chen Zilong leaned in, trying to please Yu Minng, ¡°Brother Lang, what are you whispering to my sister about?¡±


    Yu Minng imitated Xiao Qian¡¯s tone, ¡°You guess?


    And then, he was pushed away roughly by Xiao Qian. Get lost!


    As the saying goes, a son-inw counts as half a son, and Yu Minng, the prospective son-inw, was worth several sons.


    In the afternoon, Jia Xiufang took out the pre-settlement money for the demolition, and then she was dragged away by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng.


    It was still the same hotel asst time, with a table full of dishes. Jia Xiufang asked worriedly.


    ¡°Your Grandma is alone at home. There won¡¯t be any problems, right? I always feel that your Second Uncle won¡¯t give up easily. They can do anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually hoping that they do something¡­¡± Xiao Qian muttered, then felt the passionate gaze of Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng held his drink, his eyes filled with a knowing smile. His Xiao Mei had dug another hole.


    Xiao Qian stared back defiantly. Who do you think you are, just because your eyes are big? I¡¯m legal, legal, legal!


    Yu Minng poured the drink into her cup and pretended to say, ¡°Xiao Mei, your awareness is getting higher and higher now, not bad.¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted, that goes without saying.


    ¡°What are you two talking in riddles about?¡± Jia Xiufang sensed that her daughter and her boyfriend weremunicating with their eyes, and they could understand each other, but it was confusing for others to watch.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Aunt, have some more to eat. Here, have some soup¡­¡± Yu Minng stood up and attentively catered to Jia Xiufang.


    Halfway through the meal, the private room door opened, and a man in a suit walked in, smiling like the Maitreya Buddha. Xiao Qian took a look, isn¡¯t this Yu Minng¡¯s old fox of a brother, Yu Mingli?


    ¡°Aunt, I am Yu Minng¡¯s elder brother Yu Mingli.¡± Yu Mingli enthusiastically nodded at Jia Xiufang, who felt somewhat honored.


    This man often appeared in the city¡¯s news. Although she had heard from Xiao Qian that this was Yu Minng¡¯s older brother, seeing him in person still left her at a loss for words and unsure of what to say.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t scare Aunt. Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t expect his brother toe.


    ¡°I was just here discussing some business, and I heard that you were here, so I came over to see you. Aunt, are you getting used to the food? Let me add a few more dishes for you.¡±


    Yu Mingli exchanged a few pleasantries with Jia Xiufang, got the kitchen to serve a few more dishes, and gave face to Yu Minng while expressing his concern for Xiao Qian. Jia Xiufang had never interacted with someone of such high status before and felt slightly awkward.


    She had thought wealthy people would be snobbish, but now it seemed that they were quite approachable, just talking about family matters.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know that Yu Mingli¡¯s friendly attitude was due to his liking for Xiao Qian. Thus, he was naturally more amicable towards Jia Xiufang.


    Yu Mingli poured Xiao Qian a ss of juice, chatted about family matters, and casually said.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, has your family¡¯s house been demolished?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yeah, we just signed this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°After that area is demolished, have Aunt get someone to recycle the leftover building materials. It just so happens that my brother¡¯s recycling station needs those.¡±


    Big Brother¡¯s words were clever and courteous, making it sound like he was seeking their help.


    But Jia Xiufang gasped, realizing that¡­


    Xiao Qian understood right away, Big Brother was trying to find her some ie. It¡¯s just a gentle request; clearly giving her family a road to wealth yet making it sound as if he was asking a favor from them.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t recycling building materials run by local gangs? Can we, without any backing, do this?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    Even Jia Xiufang knew that recycling demolished building materials brought booming profits. One demolished building produced plenty of waste iron and wood for burning, as well as window frames and other items. An entire demolition site would provide massive ie from buying low from the demolishers and selling high to the recycling station!


    Because of the huge profits, all these jobs were contracted by people with connections. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get involved, or they would easily be beaten up and disabled.


    Hearing Jia Xiufang¡¯s question, Big Brother Yu smiled and said.


    ¡°The person in charge of that area happens to be acquainted with me, so I¡¯ll just give him a call. Aunt, please do me this favor. Xiao Qian is on vacation, so she can help find workers and drivers and such.¡±


    Big Brother¡¯s implicit message was that he would take care of everything. All they needed to do was get involved. A few words from him would mean at least 200,000 yuan in their ount.


    For him, it was a small amount of money, but Jia Xiufang was already dumbfounded.


    So much money!!!


    ¡°The Baitaling vige is rtively small, so consider it as practice. Xiao Qian, help your mother with this. If everything goes well in this vige, I¡¯ll give you the next project, which is twice the scale of this demolition.


    Even bigger! Jia Xiufang swallowed hard. For a housewife like her, such news was too shocking.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any experience¡­ This is too¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt. I¡¯ll find someone to tell Xiao Qian what to do. It¡¯s quite shameful that though my family is prosperous, most of them work at their units. I¡¯m the only one outside running these businesses. If Xiao Qian marries into the familyter, she should help me out. It¡¯s like helping my younger brother and easing my burden. Thank you, Xiao Qian!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t answer yes or no, only holding her juice and said to Big Brother, ¡°Brother, you must be kidding. I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Yu Minng had his own dignity, and would never interfere with his big brother¡¯s affairs. Big Brother Yu knew it clear in his heart but pretended that Xiao Qian was indirectly helping his younger brother.


    Xiao Qian knew exactly what Big Brother meant. This old fox Yu Mingli seemed to be giving her family money, but he was actually here to tie her down.

 Chapter 225: Xiao Qiang Protects the Beauty (2000+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 225: Xiao Qiang Protects the Beauty (2000+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 j


    Yu Mingli seemed to be offering some benefits, but Xiao Qian knew what it meant. If she agreed, she would be showing her stance toward the Old Yu Family. If she epted these benefits, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Yu Minng in the future. So Xiao Qian didn¡¯t rush to make a statement.


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction, Yu Mingli squinted his eyes slightly, she was indeed not easily moved. Such a big pie was right in front of her, and she remained unmoved.


    If it were Wang Xiaohong, she would have pounced on the offer immediately. However, Eldest Brother wouldn¡¯t let Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family get any advantage. This was giving face to Xiao Qian, but she obviously didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    Eldest Brother, my Xiao Qian isn¡¯t interested in these things. Don¡¯t tire her out. She¡¯s going to be a doctor in the future. Don¡¯t always bother her with business matters.¡± Yu Minng suddenly spoke up, seemingly joking, but with a hidden meaning.


    Eldest Brother smiled on the surface, but sighed in his heart. This foolish younger brother, was he giving his heart to her? He was working hard to set up a daughter-inw for the youngest, but the youngest was pushing back against him at every turn. He was really protecting her too much.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng to do this. She thought he would take the chance to pressure her. After all, he was always trying to turn his trial boyfriend status into a permanent one.


    You re overthinking it. Your precious Xiao Qian is much more capable than you imagine, right, Xiao Qian?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yu Minng mmed the table and stood up with wide eyes, startling Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong.


    As Ming Lang mmed the table, Eldest Brother¡¯s face showed displeasure. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have time to tug Yu Minng back.


    ¡°Yu Mingli, have you gotten drunk and started talking nonsense? Qian Bao is still a student right now, what are you talking about with her? Isn¡¯t your business very busy? If it is, go away and stop bothering us!¡±


    If it were someone else daring to talk to Yu Mingli like this, they would never know how they would die.


    Yu Mingli was frustrated.


    He did everything for his brother¡¯s sake, but ended up being the bad guy. This damned youngest brother, his girlfriend was like a treasure to him, and he, the biological elder brother, became the viin.


    Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they just knew the Yu Family brothers suddenly turned against each other. But what was the cause?


    Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t figure it out with her IQ but Xiao Qian understood.


    What Yu Minng did this time really surprised Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng was a man with strong possessiveness. He always tried to assert his presence in various ways in front of her, wishing to turn himself into a permanent fixture immediately.


    Now his elder brother was clearly putting pressure on her, but he, without hesitation, stood in front of her, helping her shoulder the pressure.


    He wanted Xiao Qian to stay with him more than anyone else, but he didn¡¯t want to use this kind of binding method. Such a Yu Minng was enough to warm Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yu Minng, do you remember yourst name?¡± Eldest Brother¡¯s tone was slightly gloomy, and although there was still a smile on theer of his mouth, it was a cold one.


    This demeanor could scare many people. Everyone knew that Boss Yu was not to be messed with. When he smiled like this, his opponents usually faced misfortune.


    His opponent this time was the most unruly little tyrant of the Old Yu Family. Yu Minng felt a bit apprehensive toward his eldest brother in his heart. Although Eldest Brother often smiled, everyone knew it wasn¡¯t a good smile. However, this was for his girlfriend¡¯s benefit, and Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t back down, standing in front of Xiao Qian like a real man.


    ¡°I know myst name. But, Yu Mingli, you seem to be getting carried away.¡±


    No one could force his Qian Bao to do what she didn¡¯t like, not even Eldest Brother.


    Yu Mingli was so angry that his blood pressure rose. This bastard youngest brother, for the sake of a woman, dared to challenge his own elder brother!


    ¡°Eldest Brother, Ming Lang¡¯s a bit drunk. Don¡¯t be like him.¡± Xiao Qian stood up, pressed Yu Minng down, and Yu Mingli nced at the juice cup in front of Yu Minng,ughing that even drinking juice could make him drunk?


    ¡°Whatever Eldest Brother said, let¡¯s discuss itter. When you have time one day, Eldest Brother, I¡¯ll find you alone.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to see him? I¡¯m going back to work tomorrow, and I can¡¯t apany you!¡± Yu Minng was worried Xiao Qian would be calcted by his smiling tiger elder brother.


    ¡°What are you worried about? He¡¯s your biological elder brother, and also my elder brother. What are you afraid of when I go to him? Can he let outsiders bully me? If we¡¯re bullied, isn¡¯t it our family joining together against outsiders? Isn¡¯t that right, Eldest Brother?¡±


    Yu Mingli looked at Xiao Qian, nodded, then swept a nce at Yu Minng and said with contempt, ¡°Youngest Brother Yu, you¡¯re not as understanding as Xiao Qian, living in vain for so many years.¡±


    After that, he resumed his smiling face, as if the domineering presence just a moment ago wasn¡¯t him. He exchanged a few words with Jia Xiufang before finally leaving.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ Is everything alright?¡± Although Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t quite understand what had just happened, she vaguely felt that something was off.


    ¡°What could be wrong? Let¡¯s eat. Here, Xiao Qiang, this is your reward.¡± Xiao Qian took a chicken leg, and Yu Minng held her hand, his eyes seemingly full of words.


    She stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth, ¡°Sing the right song on the right mountain, there¡¯s no turning back in drawing a bow. Since I dare to board your ship, I know what I should do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself down.¡±


    Yu Minng ate without tasting his food.


    Eldest Brother¡¯s sudden visit left his heart in panic.


    He and Xiao Qian had been together for less than a week. Although they had known each other for a long time, they rarely met. She was a particrly strong-minded person. If she felt resentful toward Eldest Brother¡¯s actions, their rtionship would inevitably be affected, which was thest thing he wanted to see.


    After eating with a heavy heart, Yu Minng excused himself to go to the bathroom and took Xiao Qian to a deserted corner.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, if you don¡¯t like what Eldest Brother said, I¡¯ll talk to him. You don¡¯t have to see him. We brothers can speak well. Don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, what¡¯s your surname?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Xiao Mei, did you let my eldest brother possess me?¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°Your surname is Yu. Even if you try hard to separate your rtionship with your family, you can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re part of the Yu Family.¡±


    Yu Minng was startled by her words and hurriedly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Xiao Mei¡­ do you regret being with me?¡±


    Damn Yu Mingli, you big profiteer! Yu Minng decided to have a good talk with Eldest Sister-in-Law about Eldest Brother¡¯s recent secret meat-eating. What if Xiao Mei wanted to break up because of this!


    ¡°Regret what? When I met you, yourst name was Yu. It¡¯s not like I just found out today. Talking about that now isn¡¯t just being affectations?¡±


    Xiao Qian usually spoke in a calm tone, making it difficult to determine whether she was angry from her voice. Yu Minng couldn¡¯t guess her thoughts and could only look worriedly at her.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, are you worried I¡¯ll suffer?¡±

 Chapter 226: In a Thought (Monthly ticket 2050+ update)

    Chapter 226: In a Thought (Monthly ticket 2050+ update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°My big brother is a cunning person¡­ however, he tends to be good to our family. He didn¡¯t tell you about this to trickyou, but just¡­¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know how to describe his older brother¡¯s behavior today. Xiao Qian is a very insightful person, and she holds grudges. If she dislikes someone, it¡¯s hard to change her impression of themter. Yu Minng didn¡¯t know how to ensure Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t take a disliking to his brother.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s trying to tie me down? Should I be grateful? After all, Wang Xiaohong has been with your family this many years and your brother never gave her a hint, yet we barely have a connection and he¡¯s already indicating this.¡± Hearing Xiao Qian so clear-headed, Yu Minng also made himself clear.


    ¡°He certainly meant that, but my older brother is protective. He would share anything good with our family. Please, don¡¯t feel burdened. If you feel ufortable, leave it to me to deal with. He won¡¯t bother you again.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, don¡¯t you want to rope me in?¡±


    ¡°I do, but not in this manner, Qian Bao, I hope you won¡¯t be so stressed out being with me. Everything about our family is up to you. If you¡¯re unwilling, nobody can force you. Whether it¡¯s my brother or my dad, nobody would dare to bully you with me around. It¡¯s not that I want to hide our family situation from you, but I hope to give you a rtively normal life within my capabilities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, YuMinng, stop.¡±


    Mandarin is the most profound andplexnguage in the world.


    A sentence can convey manyyers of meanings.


    For instance, Xiao Qian is now saying, ¡®that¡¯s enough, stop.¡¯


    Yu Minng felt his heart cool.


    Has his beloved Qian Bao be upset?


    Does she think their rtionship is too exhausting and no longer wants to be with him?


    Or, does she feel his brother¡¯s approach today was too abrupt and feel repulsed by it, had enough¡­


    After Xiao Qian made her point, for a few seconds he was too dumbfounded to respond, with only one thought in mind.


    If she says not to be with him, what should he do?


    A kind of unprecedented terror prompted Yu Minng to act before his brain reacted. He quickly moved forward, embracing her tightly.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough! No, I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt some pain from his tight hold, tried to push him away, but was pulled even tighter, unable to move.


    ¡°Let me go, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! I won¡¯t, even if it means death! Chen Xiaoqian, you can¡¯t desert!¡±


    Xiao Qian, who was held so tightly that it hurt and who couldn¡¯t push him off, rolled her eyes, ¡°What am I running from?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away when things go awry. I can shield you from it. I won¡¯t let them do things you dislike, but you can¡¯t run! You are mine, you are mine!¡±


    This was the same Xiao Mei he had set his sights on at first nce. How could he let her go!


    ¡°When did I say I wanted to run? When did I hide? Yu Minng, are you always so impulsive at work? Give me your father¡¯s phone number, and let me talk to him. With your mental condition, forget being a big boss, you should just raise pigs somewhere.¡±


    Uh, she¡¯s not running or hiding?


    Yu Minng released her, confusedly staring at her, ¡°If you¡¯re not running, then why did you say ¡®that¡¯s enough¡¯?¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses up, ¡°What I meant was, your probation period is over, you can officially start.¡±


    ¡­What?!


    Xiao Qian stroked his face, ¡°Even though you¡¯re still pretty foolish, I think you did well today and are good enough to be my boyfriend. I¡¯m offering you a permanent position, but it seems you¡¯re not satisfied. You just said ¡®it isn¡¯t enough , ¡®no¡¯, and ¡®I won¡¯t agree¡¯. Well then, ording to your wishes, I¡¯ll extend your probation¡ª ¡±


    No extension!¡± Yu Minng, who had nowe back to his senses, instantly cheered up.


    ¡°You said so yourself.¡± Xiao Qian was amused by how he dug his own grave. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Tsk, tsk, this face¡­so dark and sinister, it¡¯s actually quite terrifying.


    Xiao Qian put her hand on his face, ¡°Xiao Qiang, you remind me of a snow skin mooncake.¡±


    Talk about the permanent position, don¡¯t change the subject.¡± He still wanted to confirm and re-experience the joy of her acknowledging his status as her boyfriend.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you are like a custard snowskin mooncake, outwardly cold and standoffish, but bursting with yellow filling inside¡­¡± Xiao Qian, having found an amusing topic, giggled, ¡°hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, is now the time for you to show off youredic talent? Be serious!¡±


    Yu Minng felt his heart was suspended over a small fire. This little trickster had a hold of his heart, not too high or too low, and seemed to be enjoying herself ying with it.


    What I mean is¡­¡± Xiao Qian patted his face, ¡°Young man, keep up the good work Just because your probationary period is over doesn¡¯t mean you are confirmed forever. How far we can go in the future still depends on your performance, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mission epted!¡± Yu Minng hugged her and suddenly felt a refreshing sense of freedom, a triumphant sensation simr to reaching the peak of a mountain.


    ¡°Silly, let¡¯s go, my mom and my younger brother are still waiting outside. If we go back now, there will be another fuss.¡±


    ¡°I had already sent someone to handle it when I went to the restroom- that¡¯s not the point, why, tell me, why.¡±


    Although he was always shamelessly forcing Xiao Qian to be intimate with him, deep down he understood that Xiao Qian was always somewhat reserved with ¡¯ him. Today, with his older brother¡¯s strong intervention, Yu Minng was mentally prepared to kneel and wash clothes for Xiao Qian.¡±


    But unexpectedly, not only did they not quarrel, but he also received the surprise of her confirmation!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you smart, go home and think about it yourself.¡± Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t tell him. She waved for him to follow her out but was grabbed by Yu Minng, who held her in his arms.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, about my big brother, are you sure you don¡¯t need me to intervene?¡±


    Is your big brother a bad guy?¡± Xiao Qian counter-questioned instead.


    Yu Minng decisively replied, ¡°To others, he¡¯s not a good person, but to me, he¡¯s a good elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s enough, I know the measures. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle and bnce the rtionships. If I can¡¯t figure out such small matters, I should just go home and cut cabbage¡­ Yu Xiaoqiang, I¡¯m very happy that you can keep my feelings in your mind first.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she turned around and left. Yu Minng stared at her petite but upright figure. At that moment, her figure gave him the impression of apanion fighting side by side with him.


    A feeling of being able to leave her back to her, she isn¡¯t a woman who hides behind him and waits for him to make a move. She¡¯s an independent and opinionated woman who can solve problems, and all she cares about is his stance.


    If Yu Minng didn¡¯t take a stand for her today, what would Xiao Qian do? Yu Minng didn¡¯t even dare to think about that. But just because he defended her, she changed her mind. It was heaven and hell in the blink of an eye ¡ª the oue depended on a change of heart. She noticed everything he had done for her.

 Chapter 227: As Expected (2100+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 227: As Expected (2100+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian took a couple of steps, but before Yu Minng could catch up, she stopped doubtfully and turned her head back, ending up in his strong embrace.


    ¡°Do you want to strangle me¡­¡±


    Yu Minng really wanted to say how much he would cherish Xiao Qian in the future, but holding her in his arms, he didn¡¯t want to say anything. All he wanted to do was hold her close and never let her go. How could he live without this strong, independent woman who was enough to deter eighty percent of men¡­


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I think you¡¯re like Chi-Chi from Dragon Ball, so powerful¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian decided to check who this waster, and after checking, she didn¡¯t talk to Yu Minng for a week. She asked him why he couldn¡¯t praise her properly, and wondered how she was like a housewife who didn¡¯t do anything.


    What Yu Minng wanted to express was that his Xiao Mei was definitely a woman who could keep a man obedient, and he was kind of willingly being controlled by her.


    After sending Xiao Qian home and seeing the white sedan parked at the door, Jia Xiufang felt it looked familiar.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, hasn¡¯t someone given us a ride in this car before, called., what was it¡­ ¡®neos?''¡±


    ¡°Volvo, one of the favorite car models among well-paid white-cor workers.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s answer made Jia Xiufang p her forehead.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. Thewyer who helped us with thewsuit drove one of these.¡±


    Seeing Yu Minng¡¯s car, Ya Ming directly got off the car and waved at Yu Minng. Jia Xiufang was puzzled, was this really thatwyer? Why was he here?


    ¡°Ya Ming, how long have you been waiting?¡± Yu Minng got out of the car and patted Ya Ming on the shoulder.


    ¡°Just got here, and I j¡¯ust happened to be passing by for some business.¡±


    Jia Xiufang noticed that her daughter¡¯s friends hade to their house, so she quietly asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Qian¡¯er, does Ming Lang have any urgent business?¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at her mom, ¡°He is fine, it¡¯s our house that might have a problem.¡±


    ¡°Our house?¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t understand. Xiao Qian pointed to the door, ¡°Open it and check on my Grandma.¡±


    Jia Xiufang hastened to open the door and went up to the second floor. Xiao Qian called for Yu Minng and Ya Ming toe in and let Chen Zilong make them some tea. Then she followed her mother upstairs.


    The olddy was mostly confused these days and couldn¡¯t recognize people well. Jia Xiufang would change her diapers before leaving the house, and ce water and fruits on the bedside table for her.


    The old woman still slept, and Jia Xiufang let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your Grandma is doing well. Let¡¯s give her a bathter. You can help me lift her onto the wheelchair.¡±


    She was already very filial in taking care of the elderly like that, wiping their bodies daily and bathing them every few days. Taking care of a paralyzed old person required a lot of patience and love, which Jia Xiufang had been doing for years.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t answer her mom, but instead, reached out to take Jia Xiufang¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    ¡°Mom, you have a set of social norms in your heart, which you have been living by for many years. You always hold yourself to those values, but you can¡¯t apply them to others. So when others let you down, you be very, very angry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯ve been studying at a university away from home for half a year, and now you can¡¯t talk like a normal person?¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t understand but felt her daughter¡¯s expression was too serious.


    ¡°All this time, you¡¯ve educated me to be a kind person. Of course, you didn¡¯t say it directly; you showed it through your actions. You always say that heaven is watching what people do, so even when nobody is around, you make sure to do everything right. That¡¯s why, when you see Second Aunt not living up to your expectations, you¡¯re furious. You always say that heaven will punish her, but I want to tell you that sometimes heaven is too busy, and more often, we have to rely on ourselves.¡±


    ¡°What on Earth are you trying to say, child?¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head. These words were not just for her mother but for herself as well. In her past life, before she turned 18, she was just like her current mother, always using strong moral values to limit herself but giving those who didn¡¯t follow the rules the opportunity to hurt her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What I want to say is that no matter what Second Uncle and his family have done, you can¡¯t be angry. Anger can cause harm to your health, and I don¡¯t want you to hurt yourself because of someone else¡¯s mistakes. No matter what you find outter, trust me and let me handle it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t even talk to your Second Uncle anymore. I can¡¯t believe our family hase to this.¡±


    Jia Xiufang still wanted to sit down and talk to her elder brother. Although her daughter had been discussing the house issue, Jia Xiufang thought that if her Second Brother could take good care of their mother, she could give up the property. After all, they were just two siblings, and she didn¡¯t want them to ignore each other forever when they met.


    But today, the performance of Second Brother and his wifepletely chilled Jia Xiufang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°They¡¯re treating you like a fool by doing this. Talking to them about feelings is useless now, so Mom, it¡¯s time to fight.¡± Xiao Qian clenched her fist and was pped on the head by Jia Xiufang, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Fight what?¡±


    Xiao Qian stuck out her tongue, ¡°One of my roommates is a chuuni girl. She probably infected me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t juste up with lines for a stage y, see, it left her with aftereffects.


    Xiao Qian saw Jia Xiufangughing and returned to the topic.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think Grandma has been sleeping for too long?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? She should¡¯ve woken up by now. What time is it¡­¡± and she and Xiao Qian had been standing in front of the olddy¡¯s bed talking for so long, how could she not be awake?


    Xiao Qian held her grandma¡¯s hand and showed it to Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°The reason my Grandma can¡¯t wake up is that someone gave her sleeping pills. The goaL.is this.¡±


    Jia Xiufang took a closer look, the olddy¡¯s thumb was red, and she eximed in fear.


    ¡°Ai Ma, what happened to your mom¡¯s hand!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s not bleeding. Look carefully, what is this!¡±


    Xiao Qian had already anticipated this situation.


    ¡°Eh, it looks like ink?¡± Jia Xiufang hadn¡¯t figured out why her paralyzed mom would have ink-colored prints on her hand when she couldn¡¯t even get up.


    Yu Minng came up with Ya Ming and the police who had been here before.


    While Xiao Qian was psychologically preparing her mom, the police had already arrived.


    ¡°A group of people, taking advantage of you two going out to eat, sneaked into your house, drugged the olddy, and made her press her thumbprint. Officer Wang, pleasee over to collect evidence.¡± Yu Minng said.


    The officer came over to examine the olddy, then went to the window. The bedroom was on the second floor, and the window had been tampered with ¨C there was a footprint on the white windowsill.


    ¡°We will file an investigation.¡±


    In order to achieve their goals, they randomly broke into someone else¡¯s house and drugged the elderly. Second Uncle¡¯s family would stop at nothing for money.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng had already expected all this before they went out to eat.

 Chapter 228: Still a Child (Monthly Ticket 2150+ Update)

    Chapter 228: Still a Child (Monthly Ticket 2150+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the afternoon, when receiving the first installment of the resettlement payment, they need the Old Lady to be present and sign the agreement, or at least have an authorization letter, otherwise they won¡¯t get the money.


    With Yu Minng blocking the way, Second Maternal Uncle couldn¡¯t get hold of the elder. Under Second Maternal Aunt¡¯s instigation, they came up with this rotten idea, but they didn¡¯t expect to run into Yu Minng¡¯s muzzle.


    ¡°Ya Ming, I¡¯ll leave thewsuit to you. I have to go back to the army tomorrow, so I might not be able to follow up on this.¡± Yu Minng patted his friend¡¯s shoulder.


    Ya Ming nodded, ¡°The urgent matter is to invalidate the authorization letter in their hands. If, ording to you, the elder has already lost her civil capacity due to dementia, their actions definitely warrant awsuit. As for breaking into a private residence and drugging the elder, we can sue them for that too.¡±


    Yu Minng nodded, knowing he could handle this matter but wasn¡¯t able to find the time; leaving it to his friend would save Xiao Qian from worrying.


    Jia Xiufang was greatly shocked, ¡°Drugging the elder!!!¡±


    How immoral must one be to do this? She could understand if they didn¡¯t care about Mother anymore for the sake of the money, but why did they have to mess around like this? The elder was so old, and they didn¡¯t know if their actions would hurt her or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called for an ambnce, it should be here soon,¡± said Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian patted Jia Xiufang, ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you not to restrain scumbags with your moral values or get angry and hurt yourself over others¡¯ mistakes. Mom, don¡¯t worry about anything now, don¡¯t get angry or soften, leave dealing with that family to us.¡±


    When good meets evil, it¡¯s always the good that gets hurt first. In order to protect the precious goodness in the hearts of those around her, she didn¡¯t mind bing an ¡°evil¡± person.


    With Yu Minng and Xiao Qian there, Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Yu Minng had already arranged everything. The elder was sent to the hospital, and the doctor confirmed she had been drugged. The dosage was notrge enough for stomach pumping, which made Jia Xiufang furious. After making a call to her eldest uncle, he immediately said he woulde over and join Jia Xiufang in fighting against Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family.


    Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family got the Old Lady¡¯s handprint authorization letter, and excitedly went to get the money. There was 50,000 yuan from the early resettlement payment, in the form of a check The two of them were overjoyed holding the check They had the elder¡¯s ID and documents in their possession, and fearing that the longer they waited the more things could happen, they headed straight for the bank after leaving the vigemittee¡¯s office.


    Everyone was waiting to receive the money, and the queue was long. Second Maternal Aunt was both anxious and triumphant while waiting.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, that little troublemaker, thought she was so capable. But didn¡¯t we still get the money in the end? It doesn¡¯t matter that she found a soldier, they¡¯re all poor, and she deserves to be poor for a lifetime,¡± said Second Maternal Aunt.


    ¡°Hurry up and get the money, I always feel a bit uneasy,¡± Second Maternal Uncle was still somewhat shadowed by Yu Minng.


    ¡°What¡¯s not to be at ease about? We have Old Lady¡¯s handprint, her ID, and household registration book with us. The Demolition and Relocation Office recognizes these things, not people. Let them take care of the old woman, they deserve it!¡±


    After Second Maternal Aunt finished saying this, it was her turn in line. As she was about to hand over the check and the Old Lady¡¯s documents with joy, a hand patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing? Get in line and don¡¯t cut in!¡± Second Maternal Aunt stared fixedly at the bank teller using the banknote counting machine, thinking she would get the money any moment now.


    ¡°Are you Hao Dapao and Zhen Xiaojie?¡±


    Second Maternal Uncle and Second Maternal Aunt turned their heads simultaneously to see several inclothes officers standing beside them.


    We suspect you are involved in a case of breaking into a private residence and poisoning an elderly person. Please cooperate with our investigation,¡± said the officers.


    ¡°Who poisoned her! We just gave her some sleeping pills!¡± Second Uncle yelled, and Second Aunt pped him on the face.


    ¡°You idiot! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    It was over,pletely over. They didn¡¯t even need to be interrogated, and the moron had already confessed everything!


    It took almost no effort to deal with these two fools. At the police station, they clearly exined the whole matter. While Second Maternal Aunt understood thew a bit, Second Maternal Uncle was unyielding, not even realizing he¡¯d done something wrong.


    At the police station, he even argued with the officers, saying that the elder was his mother and he was her son, so if the relocation payment wasn¡¯t given to the son, was it supposed to go to the daughter? As for drugging her, it was even simpler. The Old Lady¡¯s mind was gone, and she didn¡¯t remember people or things. She howled and wouldn¡¯t press her handprint, so they used some drugs,pletely unaware that this was a criminal offense.


    Second Maternal Uncle was still arguing, saying that the drugs couldn¡¯t kill anyone and there was no reason to arrest him. He demanded to be released immediately because he needed to get the money, and soon the bank would close for the day¡­


    His ignorant arguments had made people exin to him several times, but when he couldn¡¯t understand, they lost patience and just detained him.


    Yet again, Yu Minng¡¯s long-awaited midnight movie date was ruined.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian had to apany her mother as their family was going through such troubles. Jia Xiufang was angry, upset, and heartbroken, and Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t just leave her behind without a care.


    After talking to Jia Xiufang until midnight, Xiao Qian returned to her small nest and sent a text message to Yu Minng from her phone.


    Are you asleep?


    It only took less than 20 seconds for the reply to arrive, Not asleep.


    At this moment, Yu Minng had already returned to his father¡¯s house. After settling Xiao Qian¡¯s family matters, he went back home to be with his parents. Per chance, Father Yu was home and father and son were ying chess together.


    Mother Yu had urged them several times to rest early, but the father and son were so addicted to chess that they had her make tea instead, as they couldn¡¯t bear to stop ying.


    Just as it seemed Yu Minng was about to win against his father, a text message from Xiao Qian arrived.


    Taking advantage of the moment Yu Minng was looking at his phone, Father Yu quickly reced the chess piece that had just been captured by Yu Minng, and after doing so, sipped his tea nonchntly.


    The usually sharp-eyed Youngest Brother Yu didn¡¯t notice his father¡¯s little trick He looked at the text message on his phone and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Restrain yourself a bit, I can see your little tongue sticking out,¡± Father Yu teased while stealing Yu Minng¡¯s chess piece.


    Dad, I have to go now, I¡¯m still a child and staying upte isn¡¯t good for me,¡± Yu Minng said as he decisively got up after his phone rang indicating another text message.


    The second text message from his ¡®Xiao Mei¡¯ had quite a connotation.


    She just sent three words, I¡¯m hungry.


    Father Yu grabbed his son¡¯s wrist as he tried to leave just a few hours aftering home.


    ¡°Youngest, can¡¯t you have some morals? Finish the chess game before you leave!¡±


    Yu Minng nced at the chessboard. His father had shamelessly put the chess pieces back and even regretted making a move. But even so, he could still win in another 10 minutes without leaving any pieces of his father¡¯s untouched.


    But no, ten minutes was too long. Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to waste even a minute.


    Seeing that his father was unwilling to let go, Yu Minng devised a n. Suddenly, with a swift movement of both hands, he flipped the chessboard!


    The chess pieces scattered all over Father Yu¡¯s study, specifically on the Luohan bed where the father and son had been ying.


    ¡°Yu Minng! You bastard!¡± Father Yu was furious, blowing his beard in rage.


    Yu Minng yed innocent.


    Dad, it slipped from my hand, and we can¡¯t y anymore. I¡¯lle back some other day to y with you and keep you entertained,¡± he said.

 Chapter 229: Xiao Qiang Being Naughty

    Chapter 229: Xiao Qiang Being Naughty


    Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ã <sup>3</sup>


    No matter how angry his dad was, Yu Minng grabbed the keys and ran out. ¡®Youngest, have your midnight snack before you leave.¡± Mother Yu brought over the midnight snack.


    Yu Minng looked at it, Fresh Shrimp and Winter Melon Congee and Toothpick Meat?


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the lunch box? I¡¯ll take it with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you wait for me.¡±


    Five minutester, Father Yu, who had just finished cleaning up the chessboard, sat cross-legged on the Luohan bed with anger. He wanted to have some food to cool down, but when he saw what was on the te, he got even angrier.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my meat?¡± Howe I only have a bowl of Winter Melon Congee? ¡°Your eldest son took it with him.¡±


    This little brat! That¡¯s outrageous, he should at least leave me a shrimp!¡± Father Yu fumed, puffing his beard and ring.


    Not only did Yu Minng take the whole te of Toothpick Meat, but he also scooped the Winter Melon & Fresh Shrimp Congee so there was only Winter Melon and no shrimp.


    ¡°Eat less at night, so your stomach doesn¡¯t have trouble digesting it ¨C whataya staring at? The youngest one¡¯s like a bandit, just like you, you old bad man!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Next time hees home, I¡¯ll have to scold him, he¡¯s getting more and more outrageous, tsk, so nd, spouse, go get me a jar of pickles.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    ¡°Comrade Qi Jiao, follow the order!¡±


    ¡°Fine, with your attitude, wait a moment, I¡¯ve hidden half a te of meat for you.¡±


    Father Yuughed, ¡°Comrade Jiaojiao¡¯s enlightenment is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way, obstructive old man!¡±


    Xiao Qian sent the text message and waited more than ten minutes for Yu Minng¡¯s reply but didn¡¯t receive it.


    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, opened the wardrobe and started looking for pajamas. ¡°Let¡¯s see if my judgment of Xiaoqiang is urate. Personality determines fate.¡±


    She put on her prettiest pajamas, picked up a book, leaned against the bed to read. After a few minutes, she heard someone knock on the window.


    She opened the window, and Yu Minng, who was standing on the balcony, held up the lunch box in his hand.


    ¡°Midnight snack delivery, please sign for it.¡±


    Xiao Qian stepped aside, Yu Minng jumped in. Xiao Qian poked her head out of the window, looking left and right, trying to see if anyone had noticed.


    Yu Minng hugged her from behind.


    I ve scouted it out beforehand, no one saw us, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Well done. You¡¯ve delivered the food, now you can get lost.¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful little thing, my car is parked on the side of the road, and I jogged all the way here, don¡¯t you want to reward me?¡±


    Climbing through windows can be an addictive behavior.


    Xiao Qian dragged over the only chair, and the two sat side by side on her narrow bed, starting their midnight snack.


    On his way to the bathroom downstairs, Chen Zilong passed by Xiao Qian¡¯s room, his nose twitched.


    ¡®It smells so good¡­¡± Was he sleepwalking, or why did that smell so good? His younger brother¡¯s voice was clearly heard through the door panel, Xiao Qian made a shushing gesture, signaling Yu Minng not to talk.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, do we have any food at home?¡± Chen Zilong ran over and knocked on Jia Xiufang¡¯s door.


    There are steamed buns in the cab, you can find them yourself.¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s vague voice came through.Yu Minngpared the delicious snacks he had brought, silently asking if he should send some to yboy.


    Xiao Qian made a ¡® tch¡¯ expression, saying that this yboy disturbed Mother¡¯s sleep in the middle of the night, so it was better to starve him, lest his brain be filled with fat and no IQ.


    Chen Zilong went to the bathroom with a steamed bun in his mouth and a big green onion in one hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but I think I smell fried meat. Mom, can you make fried meat tomorrow?¡± Chen Zilong went to his mother¡¯s room again to ask.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, stormed out, and kicked Chen Zilong¡¯s buttocks.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, can you stop driving us crazy in the middle of the night? Can you let our mom have a good sleep? If you dare to show off, I¡¯ll make you into fried meat!¡±


    Chen Zilong was afraid of his sister. He returned to his room with a bun in his mouth, took a bite of the green onion, and muttered to himself.


    ¡°I really smelled fried meat. When my sister came out, the smell became more obvious¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian returned to her room, and Yu Minng, sitting on her bed, grinned, his eyebrows disappearing, ¡°Eating alone?¡±


    He whispered.


    Xiao Qian snorted, ¡°If you feel sorry for him, go and feed him outside and see if my mom won¡¯t chase you away with a broom!¡±


    Yu Minng stuffed a piece of toothpick meat into her mouth. ¡°I feel sorry for you. Look at how skinny you are, like a monkey, with no meat on your bones.¡± Only he thought Xiao Qian looked skinny; Chen Zilong and Jia Xiufang thought Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t lost any weight in the past six months.


    How could she not have gained weight? One can¡¯t avoid gaining weight withouttenight-snacking. When she was at school, Yu Minng stuffed her with snacks from afar via his mom, so when she returned home, he directly brought food to her. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t gain weight.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ll go downstairs to get some water,¡± Xiao Qian prepared to get up, but Yu Minng held her down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Someone was diligent, and Xiao Qian was happy to bezy. Leaning on the bed, wiping her hands with a tissue, she waited for a while, but Yu Minng hadn¡¯te back yet, so she went out to check.


    When she got to the staircase, she heard someoneing up the creaky stairs. The light on the stairs was broken, so she could only see a silhouette.


    She lowered her voice, whispering, ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Hehe, I remembered there¡¯s a salted duck egg in the cupboard, sister, do you want it?¡± one hand holding the salted duck egg, the other hand holding a shlight, Chen Zilong, hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s voice, mischievously turned the shlight on and shone it on his face, trying to create a terrifying atmosphere.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Xiao Qian let out a scream.


    ¡°Sister, when did you be so timid? You¡¯re scared just like that?¡± Chen Zilong often yed these cruel games with Xiao Qian.


    The light in their home staircase had been broken for a long time and they hadn t bothered to fix it, so the family members either groped around in the dark or brought their own shlights when getting up at night. Chen Zilong liked to scare Xiao Qian, although he had never seeded so far.


    Xiao Qian covered her mouth, her heart still pounding.


    It wasn¡¯t because of yboy being frightened, but because Yu Minng was right behind Chen Zilong!


    How could Yu Minng be so mischievous? He followed Chen Zilong, who didn¡¯t notice him at all.


    When the shlight¡¯s beam hit Chen Zilong¡¯s face, it also illuminated the huge figure of Yu Minng behind him. At first nce, he looked like a ghost, scaring even the fearless Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng, the big bad guy, saw Xiao Qian scream and made a scary face at her.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chen Zilong had never received such intense ¡°gaze¡± from his sister before.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just get in your room!¡± Xiao Qian was afraid Chen Zilong would turn around since Yu Minng couldn¡¯t be more than two steps behind him. It was strange Chen Zilong couldn¡¯t see him.


    With such a big living person right behind him, Chen Zilong just couldn¡¯t see, not knowing whether to praise Yu Minng for his sniper-like stealth camouging skills or Chen Zilong for being too slow.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chen Zilong took one step at a time, with Xiao Qian watching as Yu Minng followed him, maintaining the same pace, silently.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart hung in her throat, fearing Chen Zilong would turn around. Don¡¯t turn around, just go upstairs¡­


    As Chen Zilong passed by Xiao Qian, he suddenly turned sideways, and Xiao Qian cried out again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 230: Don’t Waste Time

    Chapter 230: Don¡¯t Waste Time


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Chen Zilong was so frightened that the salted duck egg in his hand almost dropped.


    ¡°Sis, do you want to eat? I can share half with you,¡± he offered.


    As Xiao Qian saw her brother turn to the side, within a split second, Yu Minng also turned sideways. In an instant, he was once again out of Chen Zilong¡¯s line of sight from behind.


    The situation now was like this: Yu Minng¡¯s back was against the wall of the corridor, Xiao Qian leaned against the opposite wall, and Chen Zilong was standing in the middle on the staircase that was just over a meter wide, forming a straight line with the other two.


    Xiao Qian could see both of them, while Chen Zilong could only see Xiao Qian. Yu Minng was less than 20 centimeters away from Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Sis?¡± Chen Zilong thought his sister was acting strange today.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Go back to your room!¡± Xiao Qian felt like she was about to be frightened to death by Yu Minng.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Zilong turned around again, and Yu Minng skillfully followed suit, all without Chen Zilong noticing.


    Chen Zilong walked ahead, Xiao Qian walked in the middle, and Yu Minng followed behind like a ghost.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but admire his ability to hide his presence. If she hadn¡¯t known in advance that Yu Minng was right behind her, she wouldn¡¯t have sensed him without looking back.


    Chen Zilong had reached the door of his room, and Xiao Qian had also reached her own door. They were about to pull off a sessful deception when suddenly, Jia Xiufang¡¯s door opened. Rubbing her eyes, Jia Xiufang walked out of her room, yawning as she spoke.


    ¡°What are you two siblings up to? It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re making so much noise¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian felt her blood run cold. This was bad; her mother¡¯s angle had no blind spots, and he was about to get exposed!


    Jia Xiufang opened the door, and both Xiao Qian and Chen Zilong turned around.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes. How was she supposed to exin the man behind her?


    Would anyone believe her if she imed their house was haunted?


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, why are you closing your eyes? Arc you sleepwalking?¡± Jia Xiufang walked over and waved her hand in front of Xiao Qian¡¯s face.


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes, looked behind with the determination to face death, and, huh, there was no one there?


    Where did Yu Minng go?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just came out to check on something,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Stop messing around. Go to bed early. Da Long, did you find any food to eat?¡± Jia Xiufang asked her son.


    Xiao Qian nced left and right.


    Her mom and her brother were looking at her from two different directions, so there shouldn¡¯t have been any dead angles. Had this guy just disappeared into thin air?


    ¡°I found a salted duck egg. I¡¯ll just eat it with some green onions and a steamed bun. Mom, I really smelled fried meat, even with some cumin.¡± Thete-night smell made him so hungry.


    ¡°Nonsense, what meat? Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Jia Xiufang looked at her son and daughter and went back to her room. As she closed the door, she smelled fried meat as well ¨C it did make her a little hungry.


    ¡°My dear sister, are you sure you don¡¯t want to share the delicious egg with me?¡± Before entering his room, Chen Zilong teased Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian kicked him, ¡°Get lost!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Chen Zilong was kicked into his room, he felt wronged.


    ¡°What did I do? Don¡¯t praise me, but don¡¯t scold me either¡­¡±


    Where did he offend his sister!


    Don¡¯t try to guess Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts; it¡¯s difficult to understand.


    All her thoughts right now were focused on one thing ¨C where did Xiao Qiang go?


    Looking up, oh, she figured it out.


    He climbed up the wall. All his skills went into this. It shows that people need to be versatile, and there¡¯s always a use for those skills in critical moments. Xiao Qiang felt very confident about his abilities..

 Chapter 231: False Sincerity (2200+ monthly tickets update)

    Chapter 231: False Sincerity (2200+ monthly tickets update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian was sleeping soundly until Jia Xiufang banged on the door and roused her with a yawn.


    She didn¡¯t see Yu Minng; there was no trace of him in the air. Even the food containers from the night before were gone, and the table and chairs were back in their original ces. It was as if he had disappeared like a gust of wind without a sound.


    When Jia Xiufang came in, she saw her daughter standing in front of the mirror, emotionlessly adjusting her clothes.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you looking at-Huh? What happened to your mouth?¡± Jia Xiufang sharply noticed that her daughter¡¯s mouth seemed a bit tom and red, as if swollen. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Nipped by a dog.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I bit it in my sleepst night.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. Your Eldest Uncle will be here in a bit. Don¡¯t let them catch you still in bed.¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°My goodness! Is our house haunted? Thismp¡¯s been broken for so long, why did it suddenly start working?¡±


    Xiao Qian lowered her head, and Jia Xiufang went out, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Perhaps the wiring¡¯s loose; it lit up when it made contact somewhere¡ªit is a bit strange, though. Our water tank was full when I woke up this morning, but I don¡¯t remember when it was filled.¡±


    It turns out there were traces. Yu Minng had done everything he was supposed to do.


    As Xiao Qian listened to her mother and younger brother talking about the suddenly working hallway light, the corner of her mouth curled up. Suddenly, she felt something was amiss.


    She lowered her head, tugging her pajama cor down slightly, revealing a red mark just below her corbone.


    It seemed that the bad guy also did something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Born in the year of the dog, he had to take a few bites when the opportunity arose¡­¡±


    Eldest Uncle¡¯s family arrived before lunchtime. As soon as they received Jia Xiufang¡¯s letter, they bought tickets toe over.


    As soon as they entered the house, they hugged Jia Xiufang and cried together. ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother is too inhuman. He actually did this to our mother!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s indignation was palpable.


    Eldest Uncle patted her on the shoulder, and Eldest Aunt beside him said angrily.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to set things right!¡±


    Heh heh¡­


    Watching this scene, Xiao Qian took in everyone¡¯s reactions. In her heart, there were only two big ¡°heh heh¡± sneers.


    The olddy stayed here for so many years, and the Eldest Uncle¡¯s family only showed up once every two years. They didn¡¯t contribute to her pension or help take care of her; it was all left to Jia Xiufang.


    It was clear why they were here now: it was about their interests.


    In the eyes of Eldest Uncle and his peers, they didn¡¯t insist on the olddy¡¯s money or support her. Letting their Second Brother take care of her was epted as the natural order of things. After all, in their eyes, parents¡¯ money should be left to their sons.


    Sometimes, Grandma would be confused but clear-minded at other times. It took her a few dozen seconds to recognize Eldest Uncle after seeing him. She held onto his hand and wouldn¡¯t let go, constantly murmuring his childhood nickname.


    Jia Xiufang wiped her tears on the side, while Xiao Qian shook her head and whispered to her mother.


    ¡°You entertain Eldest Uncle for a while; I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re not staying at home?¡±


    ¡°You guys can discuss these matters on your own. I don¡¯t need to get involved. Just cook a few dishes for lunch at home. I won¡¯t be back for it.¡±


    ¡°You, this child. Your uncle doesn¡¯te often, and with this big matter at home, no matter how busy you are, you should stay and apany them a little.¡±


    To Jia Xiufang, this was a happy reunion of rtives. In Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, it was the epitome of hypocrisy.


    Eldest Uncle¡¯s family surely didn¡¯te for nothing. The matter of the house didn¡¯t require Jia Xiufang¡¯s involvement, as splitting it evenly was already a done deal. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch these people hypocritically calcte under the banner of filial piety, so she made up an excuse and left.


    Qian er has grown up into a finedy in the few years we haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Eldest Unclemented on Xiao Qian¡¯s retreating figure.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s pride and joy was her daughter. ¡°She¡¯s grown up, bing sensible. She¡¯s attending a prestigious provincial university and even has a boyfriend. He¡¯s a businessman and treats her very well. Our Xiao Qian is luckier than me.¡±


    ¡°Xiufang, let¡¯s talk about our Old Lady¡¯s matter. Second Brother is in jail now. We need to settle everything quickly.¡± Eldest Sister-inw interrupted Jia Xiufang¡¯s introduction.


    These trivial matters were not as exciting as the demolitions and how the old people divided their property.


    Xiao Qian stepped out of the house and wandered aimlessly for a while. Human nature tends to show its ugly side when faced with money, leaving her uninterested in looking at it for even a second.


    The Urban Vige was still as noisy and chaotic as usual, with many people living generation after generation, socializing harmoniously because of poverty.


    However, this seemingly peaceful atmosphere would soon be broken as the demolition notice was issued. Countless families fought over property while caring for the elderly, making it impossible for them to get along. The old generation always said it¡¯s better to have more children. In case of problems, everyone can sit together and discuss, and siblings would have each other to rely on. More directly, they hoped to raise more sons to have a ce to grow old.


    When they were poor, they lived in harmony. Suddenly, money appeared before them, and many families were no longer at peace. Who got more or less, who took care of the elderly for a few more days-mild disputes led to undermining each other behind their backs, while more severe cases, like that of Xiao Qian¡¯s Second Uncle¡¯s family, turned a blind eye to money, considering it more important than family affection.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but think of Yu Minng¡¯s two brothers.


    If the Yu Family were not in their current status, if they were ordinary people instead, they would have to struggle for their livelihood, constantly calcting for their daily necessities and children¡¯s future. Would Yu Minng and his two brothers still be as harmonious as they are now?


    The answer was definitely yes; those three brothers would not fight to the death over money even if they were in a different family.


    Because the parents of the Yu Family gave their children more than material wealth. The most precious treasure, which Xiao Qian¡¯s grandmother did not give to her children, was the correct values.


    Perhaps because she thought of Yu¡¯s parents, Xiao Qian bought some fruits and took a taxi to their house.


    She didn¡¯t give them a heads up, just thinking she¡¯d pay them a visit.


    Fortunately, Father Yu and Mother Yu were both at home, and Mother Yu was delighted to see Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You came without saying anything, but why did you buy all these things?


    Come on in.¡±


    The slippers prepared for Xiao Qian were still there. She changed into them and entered the house.


    ¡°Did you see Minng this morning before he left for his business trip?¡±


    ¡°I saw him¡­ Auntie, the seafood porridge you made was really delicious.¡±


    Father Yu was sitting on the sofa, and his eyes widened when he heard this, ¡°So that¡¯s where all thoserge shrimps went!¡±


    This was a lingering resentment that had been brewing since the night before.


    Mother Yuughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t make seafood porridge. I made winter melon and shrimp porridge.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t see the winter melon.¡±


    Father Yu pped the sofa armrest, ¡°The winter melon was all eaten by me!¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that this stubborn old man could be quite cute at times.


    ¡°Look at your stingy face! What¡¯s the big deal about eating a few shrimps? Xiao Qian, don¡¯t be like him. This old man lost several games of chess to his younger brotherst night and has been sulking ever since. You stay for lunch, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook some dishes.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, let me help you.¡± Although Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t cook, she could help wash vegetables and the like.


    ¡°No need, just chat with your uncle.¡± Mother Yu pushed Xiao Qian away and whispered..

 Chapter 232: Sounding Out the Cunning Merchant

    Chapter 232: Sounding Out the Cunning Merchant


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°This old man is just like a lonely old man, always looking for trouble. You should use your expertise to enlighten him. He¡¯s acting like a menopausal woman¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, old woman!¡± Father Yu quickly noticed that his wife was definitely not saying anything nice about him.


    Mother Yu winked at Xiao Qian and then went into the kitchen to help Aunt prepare lunch.


    Xiao Qian was actually quite envious of the way Father and Mother Yu interacted. They seemed to have a lively and loving rtionship.


    Only in such a family atmosphere would the Yu siblings cherish their familial bonds so much. Xiao Qian wondered if she and Ming Lang would be like that when they grew old.


    ¡°Little girl, do you know how to y chess?¡± Father Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I know a little bit.¡± Xiao Qian said modestly.


    ¡°Young people, this is our national essence! Come,e to the study, I¡¯ll teach you a few moves.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Half an hourter, Father Yu looked annoyed, holding a chess piece, undecided. He asionally nced at Xiao Qian, who was sitting across from him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Father Yu¡¯s two most prized possessions were his magical braised pork, which he only shared with people he liked, and the redwood Luohan bed in his study. Only those he found particrly pleasing were invited to sit on it and y chess while having tea.


    Now, Father Yu somewhat regretted inviting this seemingly naive girl to sit on his treasured bed. It felt like he had invited trouble.


    just half an hour ago, Father Yu had promised to teach Xiao Qian the essence of Chinese chess.


    Now, he found it difficult to make a move, as Xiao Qian was beating him at every turn.


    Looking at the little girl sitting across from him, she seemedpletely at ease, as if she wasn¡¯t even using half of her strength.


    Father Yu mmed the chess piece down, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡±


    He felt deceived by this little girl. How could she say that she only knew a little about chess? Her moves were precise, and she even had traps to trick Father Yu into stepping in.


    Among the Old Yu Family, Father Yu¡¯s chess skills could barely rank in the top three. The first was the friendly-faced Boss Yu, who won nine out of ten games. The second was the domineering Ming Lang, and Father Yu could asionally win a few games by secretly grabbing some of Ming Lang¡¯s chess pieces when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. The third brother didn¡¯t y, but he always managed to beat the second brother. However, Father Yu suspected that it might be intentional on Second Brother¡¯s part.


    Finding a young opponent who seemed easy to bully, Father Yu wanted to deceive Xiao Qian into a few games. But now his pride had been wounded.


    Mother Yu called everyone to lunch, herughter and Father Yu¡¯s grumpy expression mingling in the air.


    ¡°This old man, he can¡¯t take a loss, just like a child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have let uncle win.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect that the imposing Father Yu would be such a sore loser¡­


    ¡°With your skills, you can fool those old men in ourmunity who are at your level. But don¡¯t act so smug at home. How do you expect the kids to react? You¡¯re not happy when they beat you, and it¡¯s nearly impossible for them to lose to you and make you happy.¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s words left Father Yu with an unpleasant expression on his face. Suddenly, he pped his thigh.


    ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s hurry up and eat. After lunch, I¡¯ll take Xiao Qian to visit Old Li. He must be home, hahaha!¡±


    Father Yu pictured himself leading Xiao Qian to neighbor Old Li. With a casual tone, he would say, ¡°This is the youngest and least skillful member of my family, who also learned chess from me. Care for a couple of rounds with her?¡± Watching Old Li get defeated by Xiao Qian would be the best revenge for his insults about Father Yu¡¯s chess skills.


    Mother Yu brutally burst Father Yu¡¯s bubble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Xiao Qian. After lunch, she¡¯s going shopping with me. Zhaozhao is also off this afternoon, so we three can have a girls¡¯ day out.¡±


    Father Yu¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and Xiao Qian suddenly felt that Mother Yu¡¯s perception of her husband was spot-on. Old-child or young-child. After lunch with Father and Mother Yu, Mother Yu piled food onto Xiao Qian¡¯s te while reciting lines simr to those Ming Lang had told her before.


    ¡°Look how thin this child is. Her face is gone!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve actually gained weight. I¡¯m close to 100 pounds now.¡± Xiao Qian was almost 8 pounds heavier than when she started college, and half of the weight gain was due to Mother Yu¡¯s delicious cooking.


    ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t always focus on losing weight. Do you think looking like a stick is attractive? I don¡¯t like those people who always talk about dieting. Back then, we would chew on tree bark when we were starving. Look at what those young people are wasting now. They don¡¯t eat even when they have food!¡±


    Father Yu began to reminisce about the past, but Mother Yu shoved a chopstick full of food into his mouth to shut him up. ¡°That¡¯s ancient history. Besides, Xiao Qian is a bit thin, but gaining a few more pounds would be just right.¡± Xiao Qian smiled reluctantly, realizing that aesthetics do get passed down through generations.


    When Ming Li entered the house, he almost thought he¡¯d walked into the wrong ce.


    His proud and stubborn dad was sitting with Xiao Qian in the living room, chatting happily over tea. Theirughter could be heard from the door.


    ¡°Back then, we would go out at night, and the vigers would bring us food. The night was so dark we couldn¡¯t turn on the light, and Old Li ate noisily. When the enemy nes flew away and we finally turned on the light, we saw he¡¯d eaten the pig feed thinking it was dry food,¡± Father Yu was telling the story to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You must have been very insightful at that time.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s timely praise made Father Yuugh even more.


    ¡°Yes, I was very sharp when I was young. All my kids are like me, hahaha!¡± Ming Lang and his father did have simrities. They both held grudges, even over something as trivial as being called a bad chess yer. Ming Lang,¡¯ too, had a petty side.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you¡¯re here?¡± Eldest Brother greeted Xiao Qian with a smile.


    Xiao Qian noticed that the smile seemed somewhat different from before. Ming Lang¡¯s defense of her the day before had put the seemingly friendly brother on guard.


    Big Brother, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How did you know I¡¯d be home today?¡±


    ¡°Ming Lang told me. He said that no matter how busy you are, you alwayse home one day on the weekend to see your parents. I figured it¡¯d be easier to find you here than at yourpany.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from him?¡± Father Yu asked curiously.


    ¡±1 have an internship assignment during the winter break. If Big Brother can provide me an opportunity, that would be great. I don¡¯t need a sry, just some social experience.¡±


    Ming Li looked at her with amusement, knowing that her excuse would only fool his parents. Xiao Qian, who was studying clinical psychology, would more likely intern with his mother¡¯s medical profession than his own business.


    Oh, an internship, that¡¯s a good thing. Sure, you can talk with Big Brother about it. Young people should gain some social experience.¡±


    Mother Yu seemed a bit disappointed. ¡°I was hoping to go shopping with Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°There will be more chances for shopping, but Big Brother is so busy, I have to seize the opportunity to talk with him.¡±


    Thinking that Xiao Qian was here because of the unpleasant encounter Ming Lang had yesterday with her, Ming Li didn¡¯t expose her. He just smiled at her..

 Chapter 233 - 224: Breaking the Heavenly Secrets

    Chapter 233: Chapter 224: Breaking the Heavenly Secrets


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So you little girl, you came to apany the two of us old bones just to get close to Boss Yu?¡± Father Yu said half-jokingly.


    Mother Yu red at him, her words having been spoken and unable to be taken back. This old man was too straightforward with his words, not knowing if Xiao Qian would think too much about it.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m getting close to our whole family here. Auntie¡¯s cooking is too delicious, and I can¡¯t control my urge to eat. Also, your chess ying is very-inspiring and gives one confidence. Getting close to Eldest Brother is also a must, I can¡¯t let my freebor benefit other capitalists. If I¡¯m going to provide service, it should be for my own people.¡±


    Xiao Qian answered with a yful smile, deftly handling the situation.


    Boss Yuughed, ¡°So you actually think I¡¯m taking a big advantage?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it?¡± Xiao Qian blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my car, and I¡¯ll drop you off on the way.¡± Boss Yu also wanted to see what Xiao Qian was up to.


    To be honest, yesterday¡¯s incident left Yu Mingli somewhat displeased, but he couldn¡¯t deny his brother a bit of face.


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t bad, but she was too outstanding and had his brother tightly wrapped around her finger. Boss Yu knew that Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s influence on Ming Lang was equivalent to too Wang Xiaohongs on Ming Yi, separated by a Himyas-like gap. If this were to explode, it would have a significant impact on the youngest.


    As a businessman, he didn¡¯t like his family¡¯s fate being grasped by a girl who hadn¡¯t officially entered his family yet.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find the girl¡¯s weakness, and this made cunning businessman Boss Yu ufortable. Now he really wanted to know what Xiao Qian had in mind when she approached him.


    Boss Yu still drove the same Cadic, which was considered a good car in 2000. It was already very low-key for someone of his status.


    Yu Mingli had a driver but rarely used one, spending most of his time driving himself.


    He appeared the least like a member of the Yu Family, likely because of his habit of smiling. It seemed more approachablepared to the father and his two sons, but those familiar with him knew that his approachability was only on the surface, and it also depended on who it was directed at.


    From his driving and work habits, Xiao Qian deduced that Boss Yu still possessed the decisive nature characteristic of the Yu family¡¯s men. His upbringing had a profound impact on his life.


    ¡°You came to see me not to watch me drive, right? If you have a purpose, just say it.¡± Yu Mingli got straight to the point.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what happened yesterday, and I¡¯ve decided to ept Eldest Brother¡¯s invitation to cooperate. I¡¯ll discuss the details with my motherter.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hide her intentions.


    Yu Mingli rested his hand on the steering wheel, looking ahead, unconcernedly tapping it.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d bask in the glow of the youngest, all the while upholding your noble character of not being swayed by poverty.¡±


    These words were a bit piercing.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get angry, but she evenughed.


    The fact that Boss Yu, who always wore a smile and never showed his anger, could say such a thing meant that he wasn¡¯t really mad at Xiao Qian. If he actually wanted to hold a grudge against her, he wouldn¡¯t have made it so direct; he was testing her attitude.


    ¡°Being noble is inevitable, but it¡¯s just a matter of who it¡¯s for. There¡¯s no need to fake it with Eldest Brother. Money is a good thing; if I said I didn¡¯t like it, I¡¯d be hypocritical.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something you¡¯d say.¡± Yu Mingli had trouble grasping Xiao Qian¡¯s intentions.


    If Xiao Qian was only after money, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through all the trouble yesterday. However, her attitude today was very strange.


    Was it possible that Xiao Qian was also someone who gravitated toward power and had only been pretending yesterday?


    ¡°I only told the truth, I know what Eldest brother means. Ming Lang¡¯s business is in its starting stages, and I don¡¯t want him to be bothered by outside matters. As for how far Ming Lang and I will go in the future, it depends on our destiny. I can¡¯t not appreciate Eldest Brother¡¯s high regard for me, but I¡¯m not the type to like being in debt to others.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a hidden message.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mother will contract thend, and I will help you win the current deal you¡¯re negotiating. Ming Lang is your younger brother, but I don¡¯t really like using the word ¡®binding¡¯ to describe our rtionship. I think mutual benefit may be more suitable for us.¡±


    That was Xiao Qian¡¯s real intention.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help me win it?¡± Yu Mingli had thought of many possible reactions from Xiao Qian, but he hadn¡¯t expected this one.


    ¡°Yes, Brother, are you currentlypeting for the project in the west of the city?¡±


    Boss Yu¡¯s trademark smile froze at the corners of his lips. He turned to look at Xiao Qian seriously for the first time since getting in the car.


    ¡°How do you know? Did the youngest tell you?¡±


    His business dealings were not interfered with or questioned by his two younger brothers. How did Chen Xiaoqian know about it? This was confidential information.


    This project was apetitive bidding process, and Yu Mingli had invested a lot of effort into it. Sessfully winning it could mean a profit of nearly eight figures. However, progress had not been smooth, and he had exhausted virtually every method to get close to the developer. As the bidding date drew closer, Yu Mingli¡¯s confidence waned.


    Now, with Xiao Qian mentioning this issue, it heightened Yu Mingli¡¯s vignce.


    Xiao Qian gave a faint smile.


    ¡°The chairman of the developer is Tang Daye, ranking among the top five on Forbes¡¯ Maind list, and very powerfully influential. Your chances of winning the bid are only 30%, Brother. Although your bid is watertight, in the end, they might choose the bid from Dee Company¡­¡±


    ¡°What? How could that be? That¡¯s just a smallpany that was established two years ago.¡± Yu Mingli eximed, surprised. How could Xiao Qian, a student, know so much?


    Xiao Qian knew about this because, in her previous life, the Chairman¡¯s daughter was her patient. She had some impression of this project that would determine who the real estate tycoon in Qiang City was.


    Ultimately, the winning bidder was the smallpany she mentioned. Yu Mingli¡¯spany did not win, and the smallpany developed rapidly due to the project. In theter stages, it was almost on par with the solid foundation Yu Mingli had built over the years. The reason was indescribable.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, how do you know all this?¡± Yu Mingli was still trying to figure out whether Xiao Qian¡¯s words were true or false.


    ¡°Brother, I am a student at Beidou Normal University, and I have a good rtionship with Professor Liu Linlin.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but what does it have to do with the bid?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m often dragged by the professor to organize medical records, and I identallye across some things. I can¡¯t exin the specifics, as it would vite my doctor¡¯s professional ethics. But you can guess how it is, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian deliberately made her words vague.


    Yu Mingli understood after a little bit of thought.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, do you have any solutions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, have someone arrange a dinner tomorrow and invite Chairman Tang over.¡±


    Yu Mingli shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but he always declines.¡±


    Chairman Tang Daye of the developer was a Jin merchant, very conservative and giving off a sense of being impervious to negotiation. Yu Mingli had tried several times to get close but was always refused in various ways.


    ¡°This time he will definitelye; do as I say.¡± Xiao Qian leaned closer to Boss Yu¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    He was skeptical.


    ¡°Will he reallye if I do this?¡±

 Chapter 234 - 225: Take Eating As Heaven (50+

    Chapter 234: Chapter 225: Take Eating As Heaven (50+


    Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Find someone to buy the things that I asked you to send, take me to the hotel under your name during this period, I want to discuss tomorrow¡¯s menu with the chef. Tell them to cooperate fully with me. Whether it will seed or not, will depend on their performance.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is it really that simple?¡± Yu Mingli had been worried about this for a long time.


    ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. Even if I don¡¯t get involved, you can¡¯t get this bid anyway. The worst-case scenario is already like this.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke with full confidence, and Yu Mingli could only be half-convinced, and sent Xiao Qian to the kitchen.


    When the chairman brought this little girl into the kitchen, the entire hotel kitchen got nervous.


    ¡°From now on, listen to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Qian gathered the people in the kitchen together and swept her gaze around.


    ¡°Who is the least skilled among you here? Preferably, someone who¡¯s apprentice level.¡±


    The chefs looked at each other, wondering what was going on. Was someone getting fired?


    In front of the big boss, no one is willing to admit that their skills are poor.


    Xiao Qian repeated her question. Seeing that no one was willing to admit it, Yu Mingli addressed the head chef.


    ¡°You tell me.¡±


    Seeing that the Chairman had spoken, the Head Chef pointed at a chef with the shortest hat standing nearby, who had just joined. ¡°It should be Xiao Ma, he just graduated from culinary school, his skills are actually quite good, he can¡¯tpare with the head chef, but he¡¯s not any worse than the regr chefs. Boss, we all started when we were young, give him a chance to learn.¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at the person the chef pointed out and nodded her approval. ¡°Good, it¡¯s him then. You, step forward.¡±


    Xiao Qian spent nearly 3 hours in Yu Mingli¡¯s kitchen. At first, Yu Mingli watched her from the side, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Just as there was an urgent matter at thepany, he left. When he returned a few hourster, Xiao Qian hadpleted her masterpiece and wasvishing praise on the young chef.


    ¡°Young man, you must perform to this standard tomorrow. Don¡¯t mess up.¡± ¡°Sister, can I really do it¡­¡± The young chef stared at his creation, nervous.


    Is it really okay to feed this to the important clients? He wouldn¡¯t be fired by the boss, would he?


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Yu Mingli came in, and Xiao Qian handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Yu Mingli had a look, casually picked up a piece with the chopsticks and put it in his mouth, immediately freezing up.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother, how is it?¡± Xiao Qian looked at him expectantly.


    Yu Mingli struggled to swallow the food and gulped down a mouthful of water.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, are you trying to kill me?¡±


    The chefs shrank when they saw the boss take a bite.


    It¡¯s over! His bright future was over! Was he going to be fired?


    ¡°Big brother, you have to trust me. We are on the same boat from now on, we sink or swim together.¡±


    Xiao Qian was very satisfied with the food she had concocted after all this trouble. The sess or failure of the n depended on this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you right now, I¡¯m doubting life.¡± Yu Mingli took a few huge gulps of water before he managed to suppress the strange taste in his mouth.


    ¡°The world in the eyes of normal people is different from the world in the eyes of the people I meet. Big brother, when things are done, remember to give your employees a raise.¡±


    Looking at the ordinary food, there was a subtle mystery hidden within.


    In her previous life, Xiao Qian had to do a lot of explorations and summarizations in order to treat this big client. This food, which was close to Shuixian¡¯s taste, was achieved after painstakingly visiting people around Shuixian andmunicating with them countless times.


    The benefit of rebirth showed itself. The method that she had to explore many times in her previous life, she has shortcutted now.


    Yu Mingli was still not at ease, but what Xiao Qian said was right. In this situation, he could only resort to desperate measures. He also felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would definitely lose this greasy fat bid.


    When sending Xiao Qian home, Yu Mingli asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, how confident are you about this bid?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°More than 50%.¡± The main reason why Xiao Qian helped her elder brother was not the bid, but she really wanted to see her patient from her previous life earlier.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re too confident, I just called to invite Director Tang, but was rejected.¡± ¡°Do as I say, send things to his home, I¡¯m sending this, he should still be at thepany and not at home, it¡¯s the best time for you to send it.¡± Xiao Qian handed her elder brother a note she wrote.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it annoy Director Tang? I feel like he very much protects his family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because his family values are very important to him, that¡¯s why we need to send things to his daughter. You just wait for him to call you.¡± Xiao Qian unbuckled her seat belt, prepared to get off the car, opened the car door, didn¡¯t hurry to get off, but looked ambiguously at Yu Mingli.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I know who I¡¯m dealing with and I know his surname. Just because I know his surname, I clearly understand what I should do. I don¡¯t know how far I will go with Yu Minng in the future, but as long as he is my boyfriend for a day, I¡¯m on your side for a day, it¡¯s a done deal. Does that make you happy?¡±


    After speaking, she casually mmed the car door shut and walked away with style.


    Yu Mingli, a seasoned veteran, didn¡¯t respond to Xiao Qian¡¯s words for a long time.


    In his eyes, these aren¡¯t words that a little girl should be saying, but rather those of a well-versed yer. Few women he had met had the guts like Xiao Qian.


    ¡°This girl, if Ming Lang doesn¡¯t marry her and she ends up in apeting family¡¯s home, our old Yu family will really lose out.¡± Yu Mingli murmured to himself, shook his head. Xiao Qian¡¯s words echoed in his ears.


    She said, she knew what Minng¡¯s surname was, and that¡¯s why she knew what she should do.


    She didn¡¯t agree to Yu¡¯s elder brother¡¯s request yesterday because she didn¡¯t want to be in a disadvantageous position of epting someone else¡¯s favor, nor did she want to be the sort of person who lower themselves and wait for others to help.


    Today, she made it clear that she is a member on the boat but not a beggar waiting for benefits.


    As for whether she¡¯s telling the truth, that will be revealed tomorrow.


    When Xiao Qian got home, the meeting had already disbanded, and Eldest Uncle¡¯s family was chatting with Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Qian responded indifferently to Eldest Aunt.


    She nced at Jia Xiufang¡¯s face, and guessed that the two families must have reached an agreement. By the day she decided to take a stand, Eldest Uncle probably had smoothed things over.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t ask, she excused herself and went upstairs, iming she was tired. Jia Xiufang came up after a while.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I ate at Yu Minng¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before going to someone else¡¯s home?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not as much drama there, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    She knows how to interact with the Yu family members so they won¡¯t be repulsed. She can¡¯t just wait for Yu Minng¡¯s presence to go there. After all, Mother Yu sends food to her not just when Yu Minng is present.


    Rtionships are built up gradually. She still has a long road to walk with Yu Minng, and maintaining a harmonious rtionship with his family is beneficial for both of their futures.


    Just like what she told her eldest brother, she is already on the ship, and that ship has the surname Yu..

 Chapter 235 - 226: Sugar and Fists (Monthly ticket 100+ update)

    Chapter 235: Chapter 226: Sugar and Fists (Monthly ticket 100+ update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    If it were Xiao Qian from 10 years ago, she might not have understood these principles so thoroughly. She¡¯s grown wiser now. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t end up with Yu Minng, but if they eventually get married and have their names written on the same household registration book, could she escape the shadow of the Yu family?


    Obviously, it would be impossible for her to do so. Even if she tries to distance herself from the Yu family, would others do the same?


    No matter where she goes, she will have thebel of being a part of the Yu family. Since she can¡¯t escape it either way, it¡¯s better for her to stand firm from the start and prove everything with her strength.


    Jia Xiufang casually chatted with Xiao Qian for a while and quickly brought up the results of today¡¯s negotiation with Eldest Uncle¡¯s family.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, your Eldest Uncle¡¯s meaning is that we¡¯re all family, so let¡¯s not make a big fuss out of it. We won¡¯t sue your Second Maternal Uncle, and the house issue will be split among the three families. His two children also came today and agreed with the idea.¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted, ¡°My Eldest Uncle really knows how to y the peacemaker. He wants our family to be the bad guy so that he can be the good guy, and still get a house for nothing?¡±


    ¡°Well, Eldest Uncle has a point too. After all, Second Uncle is my biological brother. If we go the legal route, none of us would look good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s room for negotiation, but you shouldn¡¯t just agree to everything Uncle says. He wants to be the good guy on both sides and throw you out as the bad guy? No way!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jia Xiufang asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°If they want to negotiate, tell them our Second Uncle¡¯s family needs to approach you directly. What Eldest Uncle says doesn¡¯t count. He didn¡¯t stand up for us when we needed him, so why should we give him face now? Yu Minng¡¯swyer friend has already informed the Demolition and Relocation Office on our behalf. Without aU three of you signing, no one is getting the


    money.¡±


    ¡°Ah?! Can we do that?¡±


    ¡°Usually, the demolitionpensation is given to the head of the household. Until recently, this wasn¡¯t a rigid rule. In cases like our Second Uncle, where the house is in the name of an elderly rtive, if no one stirs up trouble, and my grandma agrees, it would be his property. But now, Yu Minng¡¯swyer has raised doubts, and so the Office will freeze the proceedings and treat the house as a disputed property. If you and Eldest Uncle don¡¯t sign, no one is getting anything, and whoever dares to decide on their own will get sued down to their underpants!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s point is that if the Second Uncle¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have the right attitude, no one will get the house. Taking care of the elder has to be agreed upon by all parties, and they can¡¯t get cheated by treating Jia Xiufang as a fool. ¡°Qian¡¯er, won¡¯t we offend your Eldest Uncle¡¯s family by doing this?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong. If you give people a candy, they¡¯ll forget you once they eat it. If you give them a p, they¡¯ll remember you for a lifetime once it hurts. After this experience, let¡¯s see who dares to bully our family again. Good and evil sh in this world, and the ones hurt are always the kind ones. But is your kindness useful now? Without you fighting, what will happen to Elderly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support them then.¡±


    ¡°No, my grandma might be confused, but deep down, she still wants her son to take care of her in old age. Don¡¯t feel guilty, think about it differently. If my grandpa were alive, how would he distribute things?


    ¡°Your Grandpa¡­ would definitely give the house to his sons, and then give me some money, or buy us a car.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°So, we¡¯re just following Grandpa¡¯s intentions. If he was still alive, we, the three siblings, wouldn¡¯t be fighting over money or having issues with taking care of the elderly. In the end, it¡¯s my grandma who couldn¡¯t handle sibling disputes, and now that she¡¯s confused, we need to help sort things out.¡± Seeing that Jia Xiufang still didn¡¯t understand, Xiao Qian patted her, We 11 divide the house equally. Freeze the Elderly¡¯s money. Whoever takes good care of them gets the money. If Second Uncle can manage to take turns in caring for the elderly, then all the money will go to him after the elderly passes away. You don¡¯t need any of it. This way, the elderly will be taken care of, and he won¡¯t cause trouble. Eldest Uncle can choose not to participate in the care, but he has to pay. That part of the money will be used for Elderly¡¯s medical and living expenses.¡±


    At first, Second Uncle wanted to monopolize everything. But Yu Minng suppressed the issue, and it didn¡¯t get big yet. If it¡¯s escted, it could be a criminal case, or downyed as a family dispute. Crush Second Uncle, then give him a little sweetener, and he will be humbled and obedient.


    If Jia Xiufang keeps being weak, even if she steps back, Second Uncle will think everything is rightfully his. He won¡¯t appreciate the kindness and would rather be forced to a dead end, then given a way out. He might respect Jia Xiufang in the end, and that¡¯s human nature.


    After Xiao Qian had thoroughly brainwashed her mother, Jia Xiufang finally gained confidence. She had no choice but to admit that her daughter was much clearer and smarter than her.


    Having persuaded her mother, Xiao Qian called Chen Zilong over.


    ¡°Da Long, tomorrow follow our mom. If the cousinse over and Eldest Uncle pressures mom to sign and let Second Uncle off, just lie on the sofa without getting up,ining about your body aches, and get mom to take you to the hospital. Stir things up and disperse.¡±


    ¡°Sis, why won¡¯t you be at home for such a big event?


    ¡°I have something even bigger to do.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t care about the demolition of the old house. She provoked her mother because she wanted to settle her awful rtives in one breath. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    How much money could one house bring? The matter Xiao Qian ns to deal with tomorrow would be like a bignd business.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very confident¡­ Sis, I want to buy a phone.¡±


    Chen Zilong didn¡¯t care about these things at all. All he knew was that their house was going to be demolished, and he would have money soon.


    A middle school student with a smartphone? Xiao Qian despised this yboy in her heart. All he thought about was acting cool, but her face remained pleasant.


    ¡°Da Long, you¡¯re the boy of this household, and you have more responsibilities as your abilities grow stronger. If you want something, you need to work hard for it. Do you understand?¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that if I can handle everything you¡¯ve asked, you¡¯ll buy me a phone?¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled without answering. So the idiotic yboy Zilong got yed by his sister again.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get things done as you asked.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, if anyone dares to insult our mother with harsh words, go up and hit them, the harder the better. Remember it and tell Brother Lang if you can¡¯t defeat them.¡±


    Chen Zilong, who had been given a sacred mission, felt like a real man as he patted his chest.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    After settling all the matters, Xiao Qian bathed briefly, climbed into bed, and closed her eyes to rest.


    These things were trivial to her and not tiring at all. She had a little too much to eat at Yu Minng¡¯s parents¡¯ house during the day and tasted some dishes at Eldest Brother¡¯s ce in the afternoon. She felt her stomach was a bit indigested.


    Just as she was about to sit up and ask Jia Xiufang if there were any hawthorn pills, Jia Xiufang entered the room holding a te of food.


    Upon seeing the food, Xiao Qian weakly wailed and covered herself with the nket..

 Chapter 236 - 227: As You Wish (150+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 236: Chapter 227: As You Wish (150+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, your Eldest Uncle brought fried meat and smoked chicken legs he made today. I set some aside for you. Come on, get up and have some.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± The most cruel thing is seeing so much food when you¡¯re already full.


    Upon hearing that, Jia Xiufang became unhappy and sat on her bed, scolding her.


    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not tall, and you always make a fuss. You¡¯re already short, and you dare to try to diet along with others. Sure, you¡¯re a little chubby now, but looking chubbier is better than being blown away by the wind!¡±


    Jia Xiufang thought that Xiaoqian wasn¡¯t eating because she wanted to lose weight. Xiaoqian, upon hearing that, felt angry.


    This is a real mother. Otherwise, who would criticize someone for being short and chubby?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not trying to lose weight, I just can¡¯t eat any more. I already ate outside.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Have some more.¡± If something was cooked at home and their children didn¡¯t taste it, housewives would feel unfulfilled.


    Xiao Qian was forced to sit up and reluctantly took a bite of meat, feeling like the food was filling up her throat.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think my height is inherited from you?¡± Xiao Qian imed that she was 160cm tall, but when she stood beside Yu Minng, it almost looked like she was disabled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a girl being so tall? It¡¯s not about being a telegraph pole!¡±


    Xiao Qianughed. This was indeed her real mother.


    If Lily Tang, who they were meeting tomorrow, also had such a mother, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have that kind of mental illness.


    The next day, Yu Mingli personally drove to pick up Xiao Qian, but when he saw her in a tracksuit, he was silent for several seconds.


    ¡°¡­Do you need me to buy clothes for you?¡±


    ¡°No need, this is the best outfit for today¡¯s asion.¡±


    Wearing a tracksuit for a million-dor deal, and you dare to say it¡¯s the best outfit?


    Seeing her Eldest Brother¡¯s forced smile, Xiao Qian unted her clothes, ¡°Eldest Brother, do you look down on branded clothes? This is Puma.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me for not having seen Puma before? The brand¡¯s logo is a leaping puma facing up, while yours is lying sideways.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wearing a counterfeit product and still being so proud.


    Xiao Qian shrugged, ¡°I admit, my mother bought this from the Night Market for me. It was 30 yuan a set. Isn¡¯t it cool?¡±


    Big Brother Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, and before meeting the client, he took Xiao Qian to a specialty store. He intended to buydylike clothes, but Xiao Qian insisted on sports attire. It was like a challenge, running into the brand¡¯s official store. The shopping guide saw a girl wearing a counterfeit and then buying the same style of the genuine product, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, if you like this style, let¡¯s pack it up and let you wear it when you get home. Let¡¯s go to thedylike section first.¡± Eldest Brother hasn¡¯t given up on convincing Xiao Qian yet.


    Xiao Qian had her old clothes wrapped up and gestured with her fingers to her Eldest Brother.


    ¡°To do a good job, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools. This is one of my tools. Eldest Brother, don¡¯t you feel that I look very casual in this outfit?¡±


    ¡°I think Director Tang might not like us dressed so ¡®casually¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to win over Director Tang. These clothes aren¡¯t for him. Understand?¡±


    Eldest Brother didn¡¯t understand at all. After being in the business world for so long, he felt bewildered for the first time. Was it really a good idea to let Xiao Qian get involved in such a big deal?


    ¡°Xiao Qian, tell me the truth. If your aim isn¡¯t Tang, who are you targeting this time?¡±


    ¡°Lily Tang, Tang Daye¡¯s only daughter. Get her on your side, and you will make a fortune from this deal.¡±


    When they arrived at the predetermined private room, Xiao Qian finally saw the super client, Tang Daye, whom Yu Mingli valued so much.


    The man, nearing 60 years old, was simply dressed and serious. He did indeed possess the rigor and low-key style of a Jin merchant. A very skinny girl, about 20 years old with long hair, followed him. She was the focus of Xiao Qian¡¯s attention.


    The girl was wearing the same ¡°little leopard¡± outfit as Xiao Qian. When the two girls looked at each other, their apanying adults were relieved, as they weren¡¯t familiar with each other and the girls were dressed casually, so there was no reason for either to pick on the other.


    Lily Tang was one of Xiao Qian¡¯s patients in her previous life. She suffered from anorexia nervosa, and when she was sent to Xiao Qian, she was as skinny as a skeleton, with symptoms of depression and would want to vomit when she saw food.


    There were still a few years to go before that time. Judging from Lily Tang¡¯s current status, her anorexia shouldn¡¯t be as severe as it would beter on. Although she was very thin, she hadn¡¯t yet reached the skeletal appearance typical ofter stages.


    ¡°Director Tang.¡± Yu Mingli stood up, and Tang shook hands with him.


    While the two bosses were chatting, Lily Tang¡¯s gaze swept around and finallynded on Xiao Qian. She took the initiative to sit beside Xiao Qian and did not speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to invite Director Tang. Director Tang has been really busytely.¡± Yu Mingli ushered the guests to take their seats, keeping an eye on Xiao Qian from the corner of his eye.


    Xiao Qian smiled at Lily Tang, who looked at her, ¡°Was that thing from yesterday sent by you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, did you like it?¡±


    Xiao Qian had asked her Big Brother to send a Nine Linked Rings puzzle , which wasn¡¯t worth much money, but it was Lily Tang¡¯s favorite thing.


    ¡°Can you really solve it in six minutes?¡±


    Xiao Qian shrugged, ¡°Yes, although I haven¡¯t yed it for a long time and am a little rusty, I should be able to do it in about six minutes. If my master were here, he could open it in four.¡±


    Her master was none other than Yu Minng.


    In her previous life, Yu Minng was obsessed with this game. He taught Xiao Qian everything about it, but her fingers were not as flexible as his, and her speed couldn¡¯t match his.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. The current world record is just over three minutes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m lying when you see me do it. I don¡¯t lie.¡±


    Yu Minng was a low-profile man; his status would not allow him to apply for a Guinness World Record. But his speed at solving the puzzle was close to the world record. Solving the puzzle was a binary counting process. Yu Minng¡¯s mind was perfect for it.


    Seeing that his daughter could chat with Xiao Qian, Tang Daye looked surprised. His daughter was usually shy and didn¡¯t actively interact with people.


    Yu Mingliughed and said, ¡°It seems that my younger sibling and your daughter have a very good connection.¡±


    ¡°Your younger sibling?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her name is Chen Xiaoqian. She is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am a psychologist.¡± Xiao Qian smiled at Tang Daye.


    Tang Daye narrowed his eyes, ncing at Xiao Qian and then at Yu Mingli. He assessed and guarded against Xiao Qian. Why did Boss Yu bring a psychologist over? Could it be that they had found out something?


    If that were the case, it would be terrible. That information about his daughter was a secret in his family.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lily Tang insisting oning, Tang Daye wouldn¡¯t have agreed to attend this meal with a subtle, utilitarian overtone.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I happened to be at the Nine Linked Ringspetition held in the provincest month and saw Miss Tang¡¯s wonderful performance. I wanted to have an exchange, but because I didn¡¯t register and there were too many people that day, I couldn¡¯t meet her. My Eldest Brother happened to say that he had a connection with Director Tang, so today I took the liberty of inviting Miss Tang, hoping to fulfill my wish. Today, let¡¯s only discuss the game and not do any business. Director Tang, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were wless, not discussing business was exactly what Tang Daye wanted..

 Chapter 237 - 228: A Perfect Ending for Qian Zong

    Chapter 237: Chapter 228: A Perfect Ending for Qian Zong


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingli, seeing the situation, eagerly cooperated with Xiao Qian, ¡°My younger sister is right, these two youngdies are of the same age, and the main thing is to let them have fun together. My brother is usually quite busy at work, and his girlfriend has been repeatedly urging us to take good care of her, haha.¡±


    ¡°Your younger brother is really an interesting person.¡± Tang Daye¡¯s gaze stopped on his daughter.


    The small talk of outsiders didn¡¯t have much effect on Tang Shuixian. She said coldly to Xiao Qian,


    ¡°If you can¡¯t fulfill your promise, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I hate people who use me to get close to my father.¡±


    ¡°Shuixian!¡± Tang Daye smiled awkwardly at Yu Mingli, ¡°My daughter, I¡¯ve spoiled her. I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s causingughter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, look at the time.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Tang Shuixian¡¯s watch and grabbed the Nine Linked Rings.


    Tang Shuixian said ¡®start¡¯, and all anyone saw was Xiao Qian rapidly weaving her ten fingers, leaving everyone watching, unable to keep up.


    ¡°Let me tell you a trick, pinch the ring down with your two fingers, and never let your hand leave the ring. This will increase your speed.¡±


    Xiao Qian talked while untying the rings, but her thoughts went back to her past life when Yu Minng hugged her and taught her this. People are strange creatures; when the two were together in her past life, she always felt too calm together. But now, after all these years, reminiscing on the past only makes her realize that it was not calm at all.


    In her past and present lives, Yu Minng¡¯s figure oveps. Recently, Xiao Qian asionally dreams and can¡¯t distinguish between the Yu Minng of her past life and the one from this life.


    At the beginning of their rtionship, Xiao Qian felt that the young Yu Minng was different from the one she knew in her past life, so she felt she had met a fake Yu Minng.


    But as their interactions deepened, the invisible line that separated them from her past life began to blur, and she increasingly realized they were the same person.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s fingers were still untying the Nine Linked Rings, but everyone only saw her fingers flying fast. They didn¡¯t notice the instant her expression showed confusion.


    She may have really missed some beautiful feelings in her previous life.


    Tang Shuixian initially questioned her, but when Xiao Qian¡¯s hand got faster, a look of admiration finally appeared on Tang Shuixian¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, 4 minutes and 40 seconds.¡±


    Xiao Qian ced the untied Nine Linked Rings on the table, returning to her calm state and smiling modestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done it.¡±


    ¡°Can you teach me? Is there a trick to it?¡± Tang Shuixian found a topic she was interested in, and her words began to flow.


    Seeing this, Yu Mingli quickly had the dishes served and began to talk leisurely with Director Tang, avoiding any business matters and just chatting about unimportant things.


    The dishes were quickly served. Tang Daye¡¯s dishes were all quite normal, with expensive abalones and seafood. In front of Xiao Qian were three small tes, which looked ordinary ¨C to say that it¡¯s in would be kind. To be precise, it was rather simple.


    In such a setting, these kinds of dishes shouldn¡¯t appear. There was a te of chive dumplings, a te of fried yellow croaker fish, and a te of tomato scrambled eggs.


    Noticing Tang Daye¡¯s strange gaze, Yu Mingli recited the lines he agreed on with Xiao Qian in advance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Tang. My little sister has some strange diet habits. She¡¯s very picky about food and doesn¡¯t like to eat much. We all suspect that she might starve to death. The only things she can eat are these odd dishes.¡±


    Tang Daye sighed in sympathy, ¡°Yeah, my daughter is also extremely picky. It¡¯s such a headache trying to get her to eat anything.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, young people, they¡¯re all the same!¡± Yu Mingli raised his ss, and Tang Daye clinked with him.


    How can it be the same? Xiao Qian might be a little picky, but she¡¯s normal. Tang Shuixian¡¯s pickiness has reached a pathological level. Tang Daye knew this in his heart but couldn¡¯t say it aloud.


    Xiao Qian picked up a chive dumpling and asked Tang Shuixian, ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    ¡°She had dinner beforeing here, so she might not be hungry.¡± Tang Daye answered for his daughter, also trying to avoid any embarrassment for Xiao Qian in case she was rejected.


    Tang Shuixian¡¯s extreme pickiness sometimes makes her go without food for two or three days, only drinking some rice soup. Whenever she faints from hunger, she would be sent to take nutrient injections. There¡¯s no shortage of delicacies at home, but she just has no appetite. Tang Daye didn¡¯t think his daughter would eat the unappetizing chive dumplings.


    But to his surprise, his extremely picky daughter actually took the chive dumpling from Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and bit into it.


    Xiao Qian hooked theer of her mouth, picked up another one, and pretended to enjoy the taste. In her heart, however, she was silently crying.


    It¡¯s so hard to eat¡­ Being a doctor is not easy ¨C in order to treat a condition, you have to stuff this kind of unptable thing into your stomach, and still pretend to enjoy it.


    ¡°What made the sune up from the other side today? I¡¯m going to taste this; it must be exceptionally delicious for my Shuixian to eat so much.¡±


    Yu Mingli was also curious. He had tasted the fried eggs and fish yesterday, but not the chive dumplings. Was this dish especially delicious?


    The two executives, with great interest, each picked up a dumpling and bit into it.


    And then, the world went quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, the chives are too spicy, they weren¡¯t processed well.¡± Xiao Qian broke the silence first. Seeing the two bosses¡¯ ufortable expressions, she felt a sense of relief in her heart.


    Seeing only herself eating this right now made her feel aggrieved. At least now, everyone would suffer together.


    Executives of this status can¡¯t just spit it out, right? Being able to see these two powerful figures with such disgusted expressions at the same time, Xiao Qian was content.


    Let them pretend all the time, let them suppress their emotions all the time. Now it was time for them all to hurt each other!


    ¡°Why are these chives so spicy!¡± Yu Mingli put the chive dumpling down, still feeling the spicy taste in his mouth. It was not the same as the spicy taste of chili, it was a very unpleasant sensation that was hard to swallow.


    ¡°Terrible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Eldest Brother didn¡¯t even dare tough, feeling that their big business was about to fly away.


    ¡°Terrible.¡± The one who answered was Tang Shuixian. She said it was terrible, but she just kept eating it, finishing half of it.


    Tang Daye was shocked. How could his daughter eat this terrible thing? Xiao Qian then handed her a small fried fish.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    ¡°Shuixian doesn¡¯t eat fish.¡± Tang Daye¡¯s words hadn¡¯t fallen when he saw his daughter, who never ate even the most luxurious deep-sea fish, biting into the small, simple fish Xiao Qian had handed her.


    ¡°Bitter¡­¡± Tang Shuixian said, frowning.


    ¡°I also want to taste it. Oh, it seems they didn¡¯t take out the bitter galldder.¡± Xiao Qian pretended to say. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Mingli swallowed, realizing that the extremely salty fried fish he ate yesterday was not the final version. The final version was not only salty but also bitter!


    It¡¯s not important if this business deal can¡¯t be closed. Eldest Brother is now worried that feeding this stuff to her precious daughter will make them enemiester on..

 Chapter 238 - 229: President Qians Trap

    Chapter 238: Chapter 229: President Qian¡¯s Trap


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who is this cook? They¡¯re hrious.¡± Lily Tang finished off the fish in just a few bites.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re not showing their true skills. Do you want to try this?¡± Xiao Qian pointed to the tomato scrambled eggs, but Lily Tang shook her head, putting down her chopsticks.


    Although she had only a few bites, it profoundly shocked Tang Daye.


    This was the most she had eaten in half a year, and with such peculiar food!


    ¡°I never tire of these dishes, especially the tomato scrambled eggs. When I was a child, if my father won a card game, he¡¯d make it for me to eat. He subsequently did countless terrible things and divorced my mom. I considered him dead, but I could never rid myself of my fondness for this dish. It¡¯s not exactly delicious, but I crave it, as if I could relive those old feelings.-Nostalgia.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t cured Lily Tang. She just used the ¡°nostalgia¡± card to get Lily to eat a few bites.


    For Lily, the chive dumplings and fried fish were nostalgic, a story of their own.


    ¡°Nostalgia?¡± Lily asked incredulously.


    Xiao Qian nodded, and poured her a cup of tea. This tea was quite special¨C hawthorn malt infusion, brewed with raw hawthorn and roasted malt, it could help increase gastric protease in people with anorexia who have long stopped eating.


    Lily just had those few bites. For the average person, it wouldn¡¯t even count as half a meal, but given her physique, it was considered overeating. If she didn¡¯t drink some of this type of beverage, she could easily be ufortable.


    Tang Daye watched his daughter¡¯s condition closely, fearing she would be like before ¨C eating and then vomiting.


    Not only was Lily Tong particrly picky about her food and frequently starved herself, she would often vomit after eating. They consulted both Chinese and Western doctors, but nothing worked.


    As he anxiously awaited for his daughter to get up and go to the bathroom, however, he only saw Xiao Qian and Lily Tang engrossed in ying with the Nine Linked Rings.


    Xiao Qian distracted her, and although her stomach was still a bit ufortable, she no longer felt nauseous.


    Seeing his daughter so happy today, Tang Daye let his guard down and started chatting with Yu Mingli. The conversation eventually turned to business matters.


    Hearing the two tycoons over there start discussing business, Xiao Qian immediately looked up at Lily Tang¡¯s expression.


    Just as she suspected, the girl who was chuckling just moments ago had a shadow pass over her face as they started talking about these matters.


    Xiao Qian abruptly ced the Nine Linked Rings on the table, and smiled in protest at her Eldest Brother.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, stop talking about such boring stuff. I¡¯m here to make friends today. Both of you are too vulgar, don¡¯t talk about money, there¡¯s more to life than it, isn¡¯t family more important?¡±


    Yu Mingli was a very smart man. As soon as Xiao Qian said this, he immediately understood and grinned, calling over a waiter.


    ¡°Take away the wine and bring us the best tea.¡± He turned to Director Tang, ¡°Brother Tang, let¡¯s not talk business tonight. Let the two youngsters befriend each other. Instead of getting drunk, let¡¯s drink tea.¡±


    This move was very much to Tang Daye¡¯s liking. It seemed that Yu Mingli really wasn¡¯t here for the money¡ªeven if he was, he did it so well that it wasn¡¯t discernible.


    Lily Tang rxed her brows that were tightly knotted just a moment ago, revealing a faint smile to Xiao Qian. From a nce at her eyes, Xiao Qian understood that the girl was now delighted.


    ¡°Come on, do it like this, fingers like this¡­¡± Xiao Qian started exining earnestly.


    ¡°Your master is so talented to teach an apprentice like you,¡± Lily Tang praised.


    Heat rushed to Xiao Qian¡¯s face as her mind drifted back to the time in her past life when Yu Minng would ¡°punish¡± her if she was slow, in a rather¡­adult way.


    Indeed, he was more conservative in his past life, but deep down, he was still cheeky, only expressing it subtly.


    ¡°You have a weird expression¡­¡± Lily Tang asked curiously. She was a keen observer as she seldom interacted with outsiders due to her introverted nature, but subtle changes in other¡¯s expressions were always noted.


    ¡°I was just thinking of my master.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is he, can I meet him?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but he¡¯s quite busy with work, so he doesn¡¯t have much free time. When he¡¯s free, we can all hang out together.¡±


    ¡°Promise me, you can¡¯t lie to me. I don¡¯t like those who beat about the bush.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    As Yu Mingli was chatting with Director Tang, he was all ears, paying attention to how things were progressing on Xiao Qian¡¯s side. When he heard this particr exchange, he could hardly keep his excitement in check ¡ª his future sister-inw was reallypetent.


    ¡°Shuixian, do you know why I make such a strange face when I think of him?¡± Xiao Qian saw that the timing was right, and started guiding the conversation in the right direction.


    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Lily Tang asked, trying to solve the Nine Linked Rings as instructed by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s different now than he was a few years ago. When he was younger, he was a real rascal, his thought process waspletely different from everyone else¡¯s, he was always scheming to y pranks on me. Of course, he thought he was being especially good to me when he was joking around, that was just his way of expressing his feelings. But ten yearster, he matured, spoke to me less, and we barely spent any time together. At one point, I particrly despised his grown-up version.¡±


    Lily¡¯s hand paused, she murmured, ¡°It would be so nice if people never grew up. After growing up, he feels like apletely different person, as if the nice him never existed.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°I thought the same thing before. I felt that the mature him didn¡¯t love me enough.¡±


    Lily Tang nodded, that¡¯s exactly how she felt, such resonance!


    But what Lily Tang was thinking of was her father, while Xiao Qian thought of her lover.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think like that anymore,¡± Xiao Qian said seriously.


    Both of them had been speaking softly, so the two adults didn¡¯t catch the conversation clearly until Lily Tang suddenly raised her voice.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    There was a barely noticeable urgency in her voice.


    She wanted to know Xiao Qian¡¯s answer very much.


    But Xiao Qian was a master in the art of suspense, very much like storytelling artists. Right at the critical moment, the story would be left on a cliffhanger, asking the audience to join again for the next part.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of tired today, maybe I¡¯m catching a cold and not feeling too well. How about this, I¡¯ll give you my phone number, you can think about this problem yourself, and when you¡¯ve figured it out, call me and we can continue to discuss about the Nine Linked Rings. Eldest Brother, I¡¯m not feeling too well, is it ok if I leave first?¡±


    ¡°Director Tang, you see my younger sibling¡­sorry about that,¡± Yu Mingli immediately got up with great tact.


    Director Tang gave Yu Mingli a handshake, talked a bit more, and that was the end of the event.


    As they were exiting, Lily Tang walked ahead. Xiao Qian gave Yu Mingli a signal, and he immediately left first. Lily Tang got into the car first, and as Tang Daye was about to follow, Xiao Qian called out to him.


    ¡°Director Tang, there¡¯s something I¡¯m feeling hesitant about saying.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Miss Chen, no need to be polite, feel free to say it,¡± Tang Daye was on guard. He hadn¡¯t brought up any business matters all night. Could it be Xiao Qian nned to confront him on it here?


    ¡°Money is good, but family is priceless. Try to spend more time with Shuixian. Apanying family can alleviate the symptoms of her anorexia nervosa, making subsequent treatment easier..¡±

 Chapter 239 - Two Hundred and Thirty: The Smell of Home (200+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 239: Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty: The Smell of Home (200+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian mention the illness directly, Tang Daye¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of professional habit, no other meaning. If I offend you, please don¡¯t mind. My big brother¡¯s car is here, I need to go.¡±


    ¡°Who are you really?¡± Tang Daye questioned.


    ¡°I am psychologist Chen Xiaoqian, till we meet again.¡± Xiao Qian got into the car. After the driver started the car and pulled away, she closed her eyes and added quietly.


    ¡°And I¡¯m also Yu Minng¡¯s girlfriend.¡± This did not conflict with her being a doctor.


    Yu Mingli, who had been sitting in the passenger seat, had remained silent all night. Now that they were alone, he finally had the chance to speak.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, what did you say to Director Tang? He looked quite upset.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    What Xiao Qian cared about was how long it would take to cure Lily Tang¡¯s anorexia, and whether she could beat her previous record.


    ¡°If you can pull this off, big brother will owe you one.¡± Yu Mingli said.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°My main purpose ining isn¡¯t just to help you make money, I genuinely want to help my patient. Big brother, I am a doctor.¡±


    Yu Mingli was amused by her.


    ¡°Alright, doctor, you¡¯re right in everything you say.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, big brother, you really need to start losing weight. You have enough money. Stop drinking and smoking all the time outside. Eldest sister-inw doesn¡¯t care about you making huge profits, being healthy is what matters most.¡±


    ¡°Gee, you sound just like my wife and Eldest sister-inw.¡± Yu Mingli joked, partially, ¡°I do want to be healthy too, but the social obligations at my position are inevitable. By working harder, our ship can sail steadier.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve strayed too far, you¡¯ve forgotten your original intention. How much money can you use to buy a healthy body? Showering Eldest sister-inw with tens of millions doesn¡¯t make her as happy as having a stable meal with you does.¡±


    ¡°Little Girl, you¡¯re lecturing me now.¡± Big brotherughed, really considering Xiao Qian as one of his own this time.


    After Xiao Qian left, the driver asked Yu Mingli,


    ¡°Boss, are we heading back to the office?¡±


    The boss was a workaholic, spending all his time in the office, often workingte.


    ¡°Back¡ªwait a minute.¡± Yu Mingli, recalling what Xiao Qian had said, suddenly remembered that his wife was off today and the kids were home.


    He caught sight of an envelope in the car, which contained amusement park tickets that someone had given him. He picked up his phone and called his wife.


    ¡°Zhaozhao, what are you doing?¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw was checking over the twins¡¯ homework. Hearing her husband¡¯s call, her first instinct was that big brother had forgotten to bring some documents.


    ¡°Did you forget to bring something? Do you want me to deliver it to you?¡±


    ¡°Um, sort of.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll go find it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in my heart, Zhaozhao. Bring the kids to the amusement park. I¡¯m waiting for you at the entrance. It seems I forgot about you and the kids.¡±


    tter¡ª Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s phone fell onto the table.


    The twins huddled around her, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Quick! Get dressed, your dad is taking you out to y!¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± The two kids cheered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing the sound of joyous chaos on the other end of the line, big brotherughed at his stunned driver.


    ¡°Being corny is contagious, remind me in the future to stay away from Chen Xiaoqian, this little girl¡¯s really good at stirring emotion.¡±


    But this feeling wasn¡¯t too bad, his wife¡¯s reaction was indeed happier than when he told her aboutnding a big deal. From now on, he needed to make time to spend with his family more.


    When Xiao Qian returned home, Jia Xiufang came to meet her.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I have, but the food wasn¡¯t good, I¡¯m a bit hungry. Mom, can you cook me some noodles?¡±


    ¡°You wait a bit, always going out and not eating properly, thening back and bothering me.¡± Jia Xiufangined verbally, but her hands never paused in her work.


    Xiao Qian squeezed into the kitchen to help Jia Xiufang pick vegetables but because of her clumsy hands and feet, her mother pushed her aside. Jia Xiufang quickly made the noodles on her own.


    ¡°Chinese people believe that food is heaven, we habitually ask if someone has eaten when we meet, because food is the basis of life. Everyone struggles for all kinds of valuable things, but the ability to have a full meal is the most fortunate thing. Look at how many big bosses are out there, they look sessful, but are they really enjoying their meals?¡±


    While frying vegetables, Jia Xiufang answered her daughter, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they be enjoying their meals? They¡¯re eating all kinds of exotic food, lobsters, abalones, hairy crabs, even rinsing their mouth with Moutai.¡±


    ¡°What you eat isn¡¯t important, it¡¯s about who you¡¯re eating with. Eating those things every day, the dining table bes a battlefield, every sentence has a deeper meaning, you have to think before you say anything. It¡¯s strange if they can enjoy their meal, many big bosses have stomach problems. I, on the other hand, think the noodles my mom makes are the best.¡±


    Just like Lily Tang who has all the delicious food at home but suffers from anorexia, big brother¡¯s business is so big, but he has three highs and a big belly. Are they really happy?


    Xiao Qian ate the food made by Jia Xiufang, which was very delicious, she was blessed.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re nearly 20, and yet you can¡¯t even cook. How will you get married in this condition? I¡¯m anxious. I have to teach you properly, I can¡¯t let you harm Ming Lang.¡±


    Jia Xiufang sat opposite Xiao Qian, chattering away. Xiao Qian slurped her noodles and mumbled a reply.


    ¡°Yu Minng can cook, this is his job from now on.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s so busy with work, where would he find the time to serve you! Look at yourck of ambition as a woman, you can¡¯t even cook, I must teach you well.¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s view is very traditional.


    ¡°Well, I can do other things that other women can¡¯t! Mom, don¡¯t worry about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can text Yu Minng, asking him if he still wants me even if I can¡¯t cook?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned, eat some more!¡± Jia Xiufang pushed the vegetable te toward Xiao Qian, choosing to take her daughter¡¯sments as a joke.


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if the food is good or not, what¡¯s important is who¡¯s eating with you. The taste of home is the most precious. Mom, when you were young, did you eat in a big family?¡±


    ¡°Yep, your grandma has always been partial since I was a kid. Whenever we had good food during the Lunar New Year, There was always plenty of meat and eggs, she filled two tes. Your eldest and second maternal uncles were served with meat and eggs, while my te didn¡¯t have either. At that time these were rare delicacies. But out of these two sons, neither are as useful as me.¡±


    The olddy is still lying upstairs. The Eldest uncle¡¯s family just paid a ceremonial visit, had a n to divide the house and property with Jia Xiufang, and then they left.


    ¡°Have you done as I told with the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, while you were out, the second child from your uncle¡¯s family came over, and Ming Lang¡¯swyer friend also happened to be here. Your two cousins were almost kneeling down to me. We made a notarization. Both your Eldest Uncle and I left our handprints. From now on, we will take turns to take care of your grandma ording to your n. The money will be frozen, the house will be evenly divided, and your Eldest Uncle will send money every month..¡±

 Chapter 240 - Two Hundred Thirty-One: Bringing

    Chapter 240: Chapter Two Hundred Thirty-One: Bringing


    Trouble Upon Oneself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Did you only keep the smaller part of the house and give the bigger part to Second Uncle?¡± Xiao Qian drank her soup without looking up.


    Jia Xiufang felt guilty and was afraid her daughter would be angry. ¡°Qian¡¯er, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°With your big buns personality, it would be strange if you didn¡¯t do something like that. Well, it¡¯s fine, I guess if even my grandpa were alive, he would do the same. If we can disgust them a little, I¡¯ll be content.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there are so many people in your Second Uncle¡¯s family, and both of your cousins haven¡¯t got married yet. Your Eldest Uncle and I gave them some of the old house, and our family will have to pay extra to exchange for a bigger one.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Xiao Qian knew that her mother would do this, and the reason she didn¡¯t stay there was because she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself.


    Even if Jia Xiufang only had tomato scrambled eggs without eggs , that taste for her was still home.


    Xiao Qian was content that she could bring her buns mom this far.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Qian was sent out by Jia Xiufang to buy soy sauce. When she went out, she saw a Bentley parked outside the door.


    ¡®Dr. Chen, our Director Tang would like you toe over.¡± A driver greeted her respectfully as she came out, and she got into the car without feeling surprised that they found her home address. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°First, take me to the small store up front. I need to buy a bottle of soy sauce.¡± After giving the soy sauce to Jia Xiufang, Xiao Qian told her mother she wouldn¡¯t be back for lunch.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you going to do? I was nning to take you and your brother shopping for clothes this afternoon.¡± Now that there was money in hand, the first thing she wanted to do was to make up for the humiliation of their past by buying good clothes and brand names for her daughter and son!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save the world ¨C Mom, make good use of this soy sauce. 1 brought it back in a Bentley.¡±


    Xiao Qian patted her mother¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    Jia Xiufang looked at the soy sauce, puzzled.


    ¡°What is a frozen pear? I still have some!¡±


    The driver took Xiao Qian to thergest hotel in the city. The Tang Family father-daughter¡¯s headquarters was not on this side; this was a temporary residence.


    When she saw Tang Daye, he was still wearing a suit and leather shoes, just like yesterday, looking as if he had just rushed back from a banquet, with alcohol on his breath and his face flushed.


    After seeing Xiao Qian, he extended his hand and she shook it.


    ¡°Miss Chen, I need your help again. My daughter is not in a good mood today, and she doesn¡¯t have many friends here. I hope you can keep herpany.¡± ¡¯ Tang Daye¡¯s face was full of worry.


    He returned after finishing his business, and heard from the bodyguards apanying him that his daughter had eaten and then vomited her lunch. He was very troubled, as the dishes were the same ones they had eaten at the hotel yesterday, and he had even specially asked someone to prepare them carefully.


    His daughter had eaten those terrible chive dumplings and fried fish, so why couldn¡¯t she eat the finer ones today?


    Tang Daye thought of Xiao Qian. Although he didn¡¯t know whether the girl approached his daughter for the sake of the Yu Family¡¯s business, he had seen the tender documents prepared by Yu Mingli¡¯spany and they were very good and impable. It was worth cooperating with him, and giving the order to Yu Mingli was not impossible.


    To coax his daughter to eat and keep her happy, he was willing to pay any price.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem to apany her, but Director Tang, do you want me to do it as a friend or as a doctor? I can tell you responsibly that if you don¡¯t face Shuixian¡¯s illness, even if I coax her to eat for one or two meals, there will be no progress in theter stage.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is not sick.¡±


    ¡°Getting sick is not a disgraceful thing. Everyone may have a mental illness. If she gets treatment now, I am confident that she can recover in a short time.¡± How long did it take for Xiao Qian to cure Lily Tang in her past life?


    A whole year.


    This was based on Xiao Qian¡¯s solid professional foundation. The mostplicated anorexia treatment required a long time. Some people even took several years. Of course, some people also recovered spontaneously after a few years.


    This disease, while sounding simple, was just not eating, but the long-term impact of not eating and various diseases on the body was hard to estimate.


    ¡®TH emphasize it again, my daughter is healthy, she¡¯s just a little picky, she¡¯s not sick!¡± Tang Daye¡¯s face had already be very ugly.


    Xiao Qian was fearless.


    ¡°Anorexia has the highest mortality rate among all mental illnesses! Only 50% of patients can recover! When a patient¡¯s weight is below 65% of the standard weight, the probability of death is 15%, and there is a 50% probability of spontaneous recovery. Are you willing to gamble your daughter¡¯s youth for tomorrow?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Qian mention death, Tang Daye¡¯s face turned livid. He pointed at her, and in an instant, two burly bodyguards surrounded her, but Xiao Qian remained fearless.


    Do you want to use this to threaten me to cooperate with Yu Mingli? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave this door?¡± Tang Daye was usually a very steady middle-aged man, and the thing he cared about the most was his daughter. Xiao Qian¡¯s actions today had touched his bottom line.


    Xiao Qian was fearless. ¡°Give your business to whoever you like, I don¡¯t care.


    I¡¯m just dealing with the problem as a doctor.¡±


    In her previous life, she remembered every patient; she took every one of them seriously while earning huge consultation fees. She told herself not to have any emotions towards the patients, but each of them left an indelible mark in her heart.


    ¡°Get her out of here, and don¡¯t let me see her again!¡± Tang Daye knew that this girl had an extraordinary background, and he was well aware of Yu Mingli¡¯s power, although he was much stronger in business, but the red background of the Yu family was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Tell me, how does it feel to see her eat and then throw up? Do you want to know what it feels like for your daughter to eat and throw up? It¡¯s very simple, ask a Chinese medicine doctor for some emetics, take them and experience your daughter¡¯s feelings.¡±


    The bodyguards dragged Xiao Qian out, and Tang Daye¡¯s anger made him lose his usual calm.


    ¡°I tell you, the cooperation case in Qiang City, even if I casually give it to someone else, I won¡¯t give it to Yu Mingli. We will never cooperate with him in the future!¡±


    ¡°You can choose to cooperate or not. We don¡¯t care about your heartless father¡¯s stinky money. My big brother is smart and capable enough to make as much money as he wants. We don¡¯tck yours. But how many daughters do you have?¡±


    ¡°Stop! Bring this girl back to me!¡±


    Xiao Qian walked back calmly, with one hand in her pocket, even more imposing than Tang Daye.


    In her previous life, she was able to open the most prestigious private psychological consultation studio in the country, with an annual ie of over 10 million yuan. She had seen many bigwigs, and Tang Daye was just one of them. To Boss Qian, these people were no different from potatoes under a chef¡¯s knife. They were all work-rted problems that needed to be dealt with. No matter how powerful they were, they had to be respectful in front of her.


    ¡°Exin to me clearly why I don¡¯t want my daughter anymore! If you can¡¯t exin, no matter who your backstage is, I won¡¯t let you go..¡±

 Chapter 241 - 232: Eloping with Someone

    Chapter 241: Chapter 232: Eloping with Someone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if you tied me up in a sack, filled it with cement, and threw me into the sea to be eaten by sharks, it would still be a fact.¡±


    ¡®Go get a sack! If she can¡¯t exin herself, just bag her up!¡± Tang Daye angrily ordered his bodyguards.


    ¡°What causes anorexia? Do you think taking her to a Chinese doctor, giving her an appetite-stimting medicine or using Western medicine to treat her nausea will make her better? Let me tell you, the person who made her sick isn¡¯t someone else, it¡¯s you.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at the man in front of her, who was worth billions, with a very professional attitude.


    If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll give you a good exnation. Anorexia almost exclusively affects women. Nowadays, society¡¯s aesthetic demands that girls be slender and delicate. People have a herd mentality, and some women constantly put pressure on themselves to lose weight in order to be recognized. This disrupts their eating patterns, and when they encounter setbacks, they feel unwee and inferior. If there is also parent-child conflict, the probability of developing anorexia or bulimia skyrockets.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s professional exnation made Tang Daye sneer.


    ¡°Nonsense! How could my daughter possibly feel inferior? What does sheck? She has the best of everything when ites to food, clothing, and amodation. Even the school she attends costs more than a hundred thousand yuan a year ¨C a prestigious school. How can she be inferior?¡±


    Xiao Qian scoffed, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve given her the best? The root of her inferiority might be the parent-child conflict. In her heart, she doesn¡¯t understand why she¡¯s a child without her parents by her side. Can all the material things you provide for her satisfy a child¡¯s desire for a family? When other little friends have their parents with them, where are you?¡±


    Anorexia nervosa partly urs in patients due to family conflicts, social pressure, and the confusion of adolescence, which leads to emotional conflicts and eventually develops into anorexia.


    ¡°She has always known that her father is a businessman and has to work every day to make money. Without a job, what would I give her to provide her with a luxurious life?¡±


    ¡°Shuixian is an introverted child with an excessive dependence on family and is very sensitive. Her mother is no longer around, so you¡¯re the only one she can rely on. If you could take a little time off from making money and eat with her every day, would she end up like this?¡±


    Although anorexia may be pathologically rted to gics or hypothmic-pituitary dysfunction, family systems theory in psychology believes that the root of anorexia nervosa lies in a poor family environment. ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense, absurd, and unreasonable.¡± Tang Daye felt as if Xiao Qian¡¯s words were like a sharp sword piercing his heart. It was so absurd that his most cherished daughter was sick because of him.


    I¡¯ve heard from my eldest brother about your achievements. You started from scratch, and that¡¯s very impressive. You are an upright and outstanding entrepreneur with courage and boldness. But when ites to being a father, you don¡¯t make the grade. Why do you think your daughter was able to eat those awful chive dumplings?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll eat anything when she¡¯s hungry!¡±


    Hiding the condition from the doctor is the most foolish behavior. You must feel it¡¯s indefensible, right? She hasn¡¯t been able to eat more than a few bites of food in a week, and anorexia has rendered her nearly incapable of feeling hunger. While I don¡¯t know about your past together, I guess that perhaps when you weren¡¯t so busy, you might have made her such a meal, and she subconsciously remembers the taste.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Tang Daye pause. It seemed as if some long-forgotten scene appeared in his mind, but it was vague due to the passage of time.


    You may think it¡¯s unptable, but to her, food apanied by her father might be the most delicious.¡±


    Xiao Qian turned to leave, took two steps, then stopped.


    ¡°You can have someone bag me up anytime. You know where my house is, but as a doctor, I have to do what I should. You need to think about whether you¡¯ve done everything you¡¯re supposed to do as a father.¡±


    The two bodyguards instinctively blocked Xiao Qian¡¯s way.


    ¡°Do you treat every patient like this, or is it because Shuixian is my daughter that you think there¡¯s something to gain?¡± There was a hint of barely perceptible fatigue in Tang Daye¡¯s voice.


    An experienced and cunning man had his deepest and most painful spot touched by a teenage girl. It was both exhausting and heartbreaking.


    ¡°There are two kinds of people who can be my patients: one is those who are so rich that I can cut them a fat slice and still have plenty, and the other is those who I have a good affinity with and wouldn¡¯t mind treating without getting paid. Although Shuixian¡¯s identity is technically the former, I can tell you that I have a good affinity with her. Even if she were not the daughter of Tang Daye, Director Tang, but the daughter of a roadside fried dough fritter vendor, I would still save her¨C¡±


    Xiao Qian paused and calmly scanned Tang Daye, ¡°Maybe, if she were the daughter of a fritter vendor, she wouldn¡¯t be sick.¡±


    Then she turned, looking calm but unstoppable, and spoke to the two bodyguards.


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    The bodyguards were shocked by her aura and couldn¡¯t help but let her pass, as Xiao Qian held her head high and walked away.


    When she was out the door, the two bodyguards regained their senses. Why did they let her go?


    They quickly asked Tang Daye.


    ¡°Boss, do you want us to catch her?¡±


    Tang Daye waved his hand weakly. That stab Xiao Qian gave him at his heart was too painful.


    Upon leaving, Xiao Qian saw Shuixian standing expressionlessly at the door, unsure how much she had heard.


    Tang Daye saw her too and panicked.


    ¡°Shuixian, how did you get here?¡±


    Did his daughter hear everything?


    Shuixian acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen him and turned to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I want to go with you.¡±


    Your legs are your own. You¡¯re free to do whatever you want.¡± Xiao Qian shrugged.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tang Daye took a step forward.


    Shuixian looked back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, or I¡¯ll run to a ce where you can¡¯t find me!¡±


    Then she turned to Xiao Qian and said, ¡°Take me with you!¡±


    Tang Daye could only watch helplessly as his daughter ran away from home with a defiant little girl under his watch.


    ¡°Boss, should we secretly protect them?¡± the bodyguard asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Tang Daye waved his hand, ¡°Keep your distance and follow them, but don¡¯t let them find out.¡±


    Xiao Qian led Shuixian out the door, and the two of them hailed a taxi. Xiao Qian took her back to her own house.


    Jia Xiufang saw her daughtere home hand in hand with a skinny little girl.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is my friend. You can call her Shuixian.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Shuixian curiously looked around Xiao Qian¡¯s house, and Xiao Qian took her to her room.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s room was a small loft with very limited space. She invited Shuixian to sit down, and Shuixian looked around.


    ¡°Shocked by the impoverished lifestyle? Your home¡¯s bathroom is bigger than my room, right?¡± Xiao Qian joked.


    Shuixian nodded, ¡°Yes, but I lived in a house like this a long time ago as well..¡±

 Chapter 242 - 233: Just Not Leaving

    Chapter 242: Chapter 233: Just Not Leaving


    Trantor: 549690339 |? ¡ã


    Xiao Qian¡¯s house in the Urban Vige seemed to have evoked memories for Lily Tang, as she smiled slightly at theers of her mouth.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have some fruit.¡± Jia Xiufang brought in a te of fruit and her eyes darted towards Lily Tang.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lily Tang was intrigued by the te brought over by Jia Xiufang. She was from the south and had never seen the unique fruits of the northern winter.


    ¡°Frozen pears, and frozen persimmons. Haven¡¯t you ever had them?¡± Jia Xiufang asked curiously. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lily Tang looked at the dark-colored frozen pears, swallowing her saliva. Could she eat this? A ck pear!


    Oh dear, this poor child.¡± Jia Xiufang saw how thin she was and imagined she muste from a very difficult family. Could they not even afford fruit at home?


    She quickly pushed the fruit te closer, showing off her newfound wealth and extravagant hospitality.


    ¡°Dear girl, help yourself. Make yourself at home when you¡¯re at Auntie¡¯s. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you done with your work? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Xiao Qian could tell that Jia Xiufang had misunderstood.


    Treating the daughter of the nation¡¯s top five richest families as a refugee who couldn¡¯t afford fruit, her mom was something else.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I have time.¡± Jia Xiufang sat down with a carefree demeanor, looking at Lily Tang and shaking her head.


    ¡°This youngdy is so pretty, but why so thin? This little face, oh my, too skinny.¡±


    Jia Xiufang thought that Xiao Qian was the kind of girl who couldn¡¯t gain weight. She wished she could put a few pounds on Xiao Qian by force-feeding her like feeding a pig. But when she saw Lily Tang sitting next to Xiao Qian, she felt her own daughter was actually quite well-proportioned.


    A homemaker¡¯s instinct, to feel overflowing with motherly love when seeing a thin young girl.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too bad¡­¡± Lily Tang had never interacted with a menopausal woman from a normal family before, and no one had ever looked at her with such a pitiful yet simple look as Jia Xiufang¡¯s.


    Those who approached her had ulterior motives, aiming for her father and wanting to please her in order to curry favor with her father. The sensitive child had long seen through everything, so she found it hard to rte to Jia Xiufang¡¯s innocence. But she didn¡¯t dislike her, instead, she felt more shy. ¡°Dear girl, what do your parents do for a living? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you around here,¡± Jia Xiufang had the gossiping habit of all housewives, not feeling it was inappropriate to ask about other people¡¯s personal details. All the women in this neighborhood were like that.


    ¡°My father.Js a street vendor. He¡¯s a very stupid man. My mother passed away when I was little, she got sick and even after selling the house and borrowing a lot of money, it wasn¡¯t enough. During the day, he would work and then try to make some extra money at night to pay off the debts. At first, he took me to the Night Market to sell chive dumplings. The chives were too spicy, and he couldn¡¯t make them well. We froze all night, only to be scolded after selling just one. It was so cold that day, I even got a cold. We had no money left, and when thendlord came to collect the rent, he locked the door and told me not to speak, pretending there was no one at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, poor thing!¡± Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t stand to hear this and wiped away a tear.


    Xiao Qian listened quietly. It took a lot of effort for her to get Lily Tang to share these stories in her previous life. It wasn¡¯t until they had been in therapy for about three months that the girl finally opened up her heart.


    But her menopausal mother only took a few minutes to coax out these stories.


    It was probably her pure and innocent gaze that touched Lily Tang.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you crying?¡± Lily Tang felt embarrassed to see Jia Xiufang wiping her tears.


    Jia Xiufang wiped her tears and said,


    ¡°We¡¯re all just struggling folks, life is hard. My family also runs a small business, thisundry shop. The first couple of years were not easy, too, with hardly any business. My husband was not doing anything productive, I had to take care of the shop and two kids at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop it. She¡¯s not like our family. Go do your work!¡± Her mother was overestimating the situation byparing the daughter of the fifth richest family in the country to their own.


    ¡°You brat! I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Jia Xiufang red at her daughter and squeezed Xiao Qian to the side with her hips, sitting next to Lily Tang and asking with concern.


    ¡°Dear girl, has your family managed to pay the rent now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie, that was a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad. Life is not easy, just look at how skinny this child is. In the future, you cane to Auntie¡¯s house for dinner. Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t have many friends and she doesn¡¯t invite people over. It¡¯s just us three in our family. Don¡¯t leave tonight, stay at Auntie¡¯s for dinner!¡±


    Jia Xiufang had now imagined Lily Tang as a poor child who couldn¡¯t even afford a meal.


    ¡°Dear girl, tell Auntie about your family¡¯s chive dumpling business, and I¡¯ll try to help your father figure out a solution. The chive dumplings are too spicy, maybe it¡¯s because the chives weren¡¯t chosen well, or the preparation method was wrong. I¡¯ll write down the correct way to make chive dumplingster, and you can tell your father when you go back.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not in that business anymore¡­but I¡¯d rather he was still a small vendor pushing a tricycle.¡± Lily Tang said wistfully.


    ¡°What happened to the chive dumplings in the end?¡±


    Jia Xiufang was still worried about this. A housewife¡¯s concerns were a bit different from a normal person¡¯s.


    Thinking of the chive dumplings, Lily Tang broke intoughter, ¡°He couldn¡¯t bear to throw them away or sell them, so he tried to improve them for me. When we went back home, he added more oil, saying that processing them with oil would make them taste better. It gave me diarrhea. I was probably 4 or 5 years old at the time¡­¡±


    ¡®Oh, what a sin!¡± Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t help eximing. What a terrible father, not only wasting food but also guiding his child poorly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. When he fried chive dumplings, there were ck residues in the oil, and he didn¡¯t even filter it. And he fried fish for me, too. He didn¡¯t even remove the fish¡¯s bitter galldder. It was ck and very bitter. My mom wasn¡¯t around, and he didn¡¯t know how to cook at all.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?!¡± Jia Xiufang was shocked as if she had heard an unforgivable sin. There were people in this world who didn¡¯t remove the fish¡¯s galldder?


    This was the greatest insult to a kitchen!


    ¡°The fish was inedible, but he was afraid to waste it. We couldn¡¯t afford anything else, so he coaxed me into eating it, saying that only the smartest kids in the world are qualified to eat such fish. So I ate it all, it was so bitter¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s phone number? I want to talk to him. How could he do this to a child? When a meal is a failure, it should be eaten as a punishment. How could he let a child eat it? Oh heavens! You¡¯re still growing. Look at what he s done to the child.¡± As a parent, Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t bear to hear these things.


    Xiao Qian pushed Jia Xiufang out of the room.


    ¡°Mom, go fry your meat. You can¡¯t bear to throw away that oil after using it a few times. Hurry up, go! Bye!¡± She mmed the door shut.


    Jia Xiufang was still shouting from behind the door.


    ¡°Dear girl, don¡¯t leave for dinner. I¡¯ll fry some meat for you, and I can fry fish too. It won¡¯t be bitter at all!¡±


    Xiao Qian helplessly spread her hands, ¡°That¡¯s my mom, always jabbering on and on. She¡¯dtch onto anyone and just keep talking.¡±


    Jia Xiufang knocked on the door again, ¡°Dear girl, do you like yellow croaker or small mixed fish?¡±


    See, she said it. Her mom was always being nosy!


    ¡°I really envy you. Your mom is so nice.¡± Lily Tang mumbled to herself..

 Chapter 243 - 232: Love is Constant (Additional Release with 250+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 243: Chapter 232: Love is Constant (Additional Release with 250+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Xiao Qian was originally racking her brain, trying to figure out a way to break through Lily Tang¡¯s defenses so she could ept her therapy.


    But she never thought that her talkative, menopausal mother would just step in and easily unlock Lily Tang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°In truth, your father, is just as concerned for you as my mother is for me.¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian mention ¡®father¡¯, Lily Tang made a face.


    ¡°Forget it, all he sees is money. He¡¯s so busy every day ignoring me and even encourages me to go on blind dates with strangers.¡±


    ¡°Blind dates?¡±


    Odd, this part doesn¡¯t seem to have happened in her past life.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t remember Lily Tang getting married. In her past life, Lily Tang came to her for treatment yearster, when she was almost 30 and her love life still wasn¡¯t settled.


    That is to say, the blind dates were unsessful.


    ¡°Yes, why do you think he brought me to Qiang City? It¡¯s because when he was younger and living in the countryside, he had a friend who was a sent-down youth. He wanted me to meet his son. I¡¯ve said time and time again that I don¡¯t want to have a blind date. He insisted on forcing me toe over here. I hate him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe your father is worried about your health, and wants you to find a boyfriend to distract you, so you could eat more.¡±


    ¡°Not at all! He¡¯s just dreadful. He want me to go on blind dates for his own benefit! That friend of his holds a government position, and he wants to marry me off in a political alliance. I won¡¯t let him have his way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qian immediately asked with caution.


    ¡°What¡¯s the surname of that friend?¡±


    ¡°Zhu why are you asking about this?¡±


    Xiao Qian sighed with relief. Thank god, the surname isn¡¯t Yu. It has nothing to do with her own Yu Minng.


    ¡°My boyfriend also lives here, so I was just curious if I might know him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind not to please my father. Whatever he wants me to do, I¡¯ll do the opposite. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at her, and with a smile on her face, she listened to her, encouraging Lily to vent her frustrations. It¡¯s a good sign when an introverted person is willing to express their inner troubles.


    After Lily Tangined about her father to Xiao Qian for a while, she suddenly seemed to realize something, and said shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told you all this. It¡¯s added to your troubles.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Hearing about the secret past of China¡¯s rich is interesting. Shuixian, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sell this story to a gossip magazine?¡±


    Lily Tang shook her head, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. You said I am your friend. I¡¯m pretty good at reading people.¡±


    No wonder she¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy man; she has discerning eyes.


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you yesterday? About the significant changes in a person over time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it all night. I think feelings can disappear. There are no eternal feelings in the world. Family love, friendship, romantic love, they all change due to material reasons. Now my father only loves money, he doesn¡¯t want me.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t argue with her, but continued on her own.


    ¡°Everyone changes. Let me tell you about the person in my heart.¡±


    The two girls were sitting side by side on the bed. Xiao Qjan gave Lily Tang a frozen pear. She tried a bite, but the pear hadn¡¯t thawed yet, and it was so cold it made her wince. Xiao Qian put the basin with the frozen pears and persimmons on the radiator and began to talk about her own emotional journey.


    ¡°The person in my heart is a very good man. In his twenties, he was very clingy. Taking every chance to stick to me. There was so much he did. Let me tell you, once, he took me out on a date and ended up taking me to a muddy field and getting me all dirty¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke about one instance after another. There were so many shameless stories about Yu Xiaoqiang that it left his listeners dumbfounded.


    ¡°There was this one time, he snuck into my house through a window without telling my mom or my younger brother. My brother got up in the middle of the night, and there he was, following behind him like a shadow. It was frustrating and speechless.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! This is hrious. Why does he sound like a child?¡± Lily Tang had never thought that such a person existed. This was very interesting to her.


    ¡°You think he¡¯s like a child, huh? But do you know what he became like ten yearster?¡±


    ¡°Did he be an older boy?¡± It sounded like he maintained a childlike heart.


    Xiao Qian shook her head and pat her face a few times, trying to keep a poker face.


    ¡°Like this, like an ice cube. He won¡¯t say more than 20 words a day. His eyes are piercing and very serious. He takes his work very seriously. When he¡¯s with me, if he gets a call, he¡¯ll leave right away without exining anything to me. He doesn¡¯t cling to me anymore. I¡¯m always the one initiating.¡±


    ¡°Ah? How could that be? Did he change his mind??? wait, you¡¯re still so


    young? How old were you ten years ago?¡±


    Xiao Qjan smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the age difference. There was a time I thought he didn¡¯t love me, or he was only concerned for my appearance and yearned for my youth, that¡¯s why he treated the younger me better than the older me.¡±


    She is only 18 right now, youthful and beautiful. In her past life, when Yu Minng met her, Xiao Qian was almost 30, a stable and mature woman. Xiao Qian had once wondered, perhaps Yu Minng treats her better now because she¡¯s younger and more beautiful than she was back then.


    ¡°The kind of man who only cares about appearances is not worth keeping.¡± Lily Tang said with disappointment.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s time, time changes us.¡±


    ¡°Time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a man in his twenties is a big child. It¡¯s normal for him to behave somewhat juvenile. If he¡¯s still like this when he¡¯s close to forty, that¡¯s a problem. The same concern can be expressed differently at different ages. Of course, this also has to do with their image and career.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Xiaoqiang is only in his twenties right now and is essentially a big kid. Although he appears mature and is skillful at his job, when ites to the girl he likes, his childlike behaviour and immaturity often unconsciously show. No matter howposed he seems to others, he is always more rxed with Xiao Qian because he doesn¡¯t have to pretend in front of her.


    When Xiao Qian met Yu Minng in her previous life, he was in histe thirties and nearing his forties. The way he expressed his feelings certainly wasn¡¯t the same as it is now. At that age, one can¡¯t be wild even if they want to. Yet in her previous life, he waited for her for half of his life.


    Aftering to these realizations, Xiao Qian suddenly cherished the current Yu Minng even more because there won¡¯t be a second chance at youth to grow together with him.


    ¡°If only people didn¡¯t have to grow up¡­¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s words touched Lily Tang¡¯s heart.


    She longed to be a little girl again, living in a tiny, ramshackle house relying on her father. Her father doesn¡¯t care about her now as he used to.


    ¡°But people must grow up, Shuixian. You¡¯ve grown faster than your father has aged. Take a good look at him, he¡¯s grown old, he can¡¯t hold you anymore, but he is still the person who loves you the most. Maybe his way of expressing it has changed, but I always believe, the love between rtives is conserved. It won¡¯t disappear, it just transforms into other forms of expression.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Two Hundred and Thirty-Three (300+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 244: Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Three (300+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lily Tang didn¡¯t catch what Xiao Qian said.


    ¡°Nothing, do you want to continue ying chess?¡± Xiao Qian pointed at the chessboard.


    Both of them were experts, evenly matched. Halfway through the game, Lily Tang asked casually.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, about that order you want, I¡¯ll have my dad give it to your big brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. My big brother can do it well, and it¡¯s not a loss for your family to cooperate with him.¡±


    Lily Tang looked up, puzzled, not sure if her eyes were filled with disappointment or surprise.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say before that you got close to me, not because of my dad?¡± Xiao Qian shrugged, ¡°I never said it was.¡±


    ¡°Then why agree?!¡± Lily Tang angrily pushed the chess pieces onto the board, messing up the ck and white chess situation instantly.


    In her past life, that order was given to a smallpany because Lily Tang went against her father.


    Tang Daye originally thought highly of Yu Mingli and anotherrge-scalepany. Lily Tang insisted on going against her father, and whicheverpany her father thought highly of, she wouldn¡¯t allow them to take the order. Tang Dayepromised for the sake of pleasing his daughter. Giving the order to Yu Mingli would indeed make it better, as their strength is evident.


    Now that she had taken Xiao Qian as a friend, she felt disappointed with Xiao Qian for saying this.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between giving the contract to my big brother and me liking you? Even if you don¡¯t give it to my big brother, you can still sit in my house and y chess with me, wear my pajamas and sleep in my bed. Whether you give it or not, the treatment is the same, girl, your worldview is too pure.¡±


    ¡°Pure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Treating patients with anorexia nervosa involves helping reshape their worldview, correcting their distorted body image beliefs that thin is beautiful. What Xiao Qian is doing now isying the groundwork, but formal treatment has not yet begun.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that my getting close to you is rted to your father. If it weren¡¯t for your father, how would I have met you? As for the contract between your father and my big brother, that¡¯s their business. If they seed, it¡¯s their business and has nothing to do with us. If they don¡¯t, it has nothing to do with us either.¡±


    In her past life, Lily Tang would not have gone against her father, and her big brother should have gotten the contract on his own.


    Young people always like to see things as either ck or white, good or bad, like getting close to Lily Tang. She is a patient, and getting in touch with her early is justifiable. But if in the process, it can also help her big brother with some business, isn¡¯t that a good thing?


    ¡°Why can you think of things so simply?¡± Lily Tang felt that Xiao Qian¡¯s ideas were very different from her own and was still digesting and absorbing them. ¡°When you can ept that the world is not only ck and white but also gray you¡¯ll live morefortably. You can eat and ept emotions, and you grow as well. When you manage your father¡¯spany, you can¡¯t just hire employees based on your preferences, can you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to manage thepany.¡±


    ¡°There are no fish in clear water. You will be an entrepreneur in the future, not a phnthropist. Don¡¯t confuse these concepts. No matter what you do, if it¡¯s beneficial for you and the people around you, it¡¯s good. The world we are in is like a giant Tai Chi ball. We are bncing various rtionships every day.¡± Lily Tang looked at Xiao Qian strangely, ¡°Why are you so sure that I will be an entrepreneur in the future?¡±


    ¡°Because you care so much about your father. One day, when caring for your father forces you to grow up suddenly in the face of cruel reality, you will experience great pain, and so will he. That¡¯s your path.¡±


    In her past life, after Lily Tang was cured by Xiao Qian, her father was suddenly diagnosed withte-stage stomach cancer. The young girl instantly grew up, taking over theplex family business. At her breaking point, it was Xiao Qian who provided her with psychological counseling all the way, helping her through the difficult times.


    After Lily Tang took over the enterprise, her first move was to sign a long-term contract with Xiao Qian¡¯s studio, buying EAP for her factories¡¯ front-line employees all over China. This benefit was rarely seen in domestic enterprises, mostly in foreign ones.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, why do I feel like you have something to say? I can¡¯t possibly take over my father¡¯spany. How much did he give you to persuade me? I¡¯ll double it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Xiao Qian blinked, ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk about it, and you don¡¯t have to double it. Just promise me that after you take over your dad¡¯spany, you¡¯ll give the EAP of yourpany to my studio.¡±


    ¡°What is EAP?¡±


    ¡°Employee Assistance Program. 90% of the world¡¯s top 500panies have this service. Professional psychologists like us provide guidance, training, and consultation to your employees and their families, helping them resolve psychological and behavioral problems, improving performance andpany culture. Let¡¯s see, I still have a few years before I can set up my studio. By that time, you should be almost ready to take the stage. As your first order of business, give me the order¡­ I¡¯ll give you a discount, we are friends after all.¡±


    Lily Tang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said 1 won¡¯t take over, and you still insist. Besides, it¡¯s so weird that I don¡¯t hate you when you talk to me like this.¡±


    It was rare to see someone openly discussing these interests, but saying it outright seemed more eptable than hiding and being hypocritical.


    ¡°Who said friends couldn¡¯t talk about cooperation? We Chinese people value connections¡ªkinship, geography, and blood ties. Stick to the principle of mutual benefit, why be pretentious? Talking about money is vulgar, but who can live without this vulgar thing, just on air?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the principle?¡±


    ¡°To describe this principle in materialist terms, it is called the bottom line, or the maximization of mutual benefits. To exin it in idealist terms, it¡¯s the heart-trading sincerity for sincerity. Your friend may not do the best job for you, but a stranger may not be better than your friend. Chances of being scammed are inevitable, so use this judgment to make your choice.¡±


    Xiao Qian tapped her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me put it more bluntly. You resent your father for only caring about making money and not taking care of you. But have you ever thought about who he¡¯s making money for? Think about his motives for doing this, and maybe you won¡¯t hate him so much. To be even more straightforward, how can you use your dad¡¯s money on one hand and despise his efforts on the other?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, are you trying to break off our friendship?¡±


    ¡°Telling the truth always leads to resentment-Lily, do you dare to try working with me tomorrow and experience life? If you want independence, you should be thorough. If you can achieve what I said, living off your own efforts, I will talk to your dad and ask him to not work for a month and just spend time with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian never talks big. I don¡¯t do things that I¡¯m not sure about.¡±


    While Xiao Qian was talking, she had already restored the chessboard disrupted by Lily Tang. Every piece was ced ording to the positions they had during their half-finished game.


    ¡°This piece is in the wrong position.¡± Lily Tang noticed at a nce that Xiao Qian had sneakily changed a move..

 Chapter 245 - 234: Hearts Connected

    Chapter 245: Chapter 234: Hearts Connected


    Trantor. 549690339


    Having just boasted to others about how reliable she was and showing off her impressive memory, it was slightly embarrassing to be caught cheating at chess.


    When one top student encounters another, it¡¯s a sad story.


    Shuixian, if you be independent, I¡¯ll deal with your dad. But you have to promise to ept my treatment if you can¡¯t fulfill our agreement. As a doctor, I¡¯ll officially help you get rid of your anorexia.¡±


    Lily Tang focuses on the chess game, ¡°You first have to beat me. I don¡¯t want to entrust myself to someone with worse chess skills.¡±


    Xiao Qian rubs her temples. She really can¡¯t beat Lily Tang.


    How on earth should she win this chess game? She¡¯s about to lose.


    Just as she¡¯s struggling to make a decision, someone knocks on her window.


    It¡¯s already dark outside, and Lily Tang is startled by the knocking. On the window?


    Isn¡¯t this a two-story attic? Has Spider-Mane?


    Xiao Qian is used to it by now, she opens the window and Yu Minng


    skillfully jumps in.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you ¨C Do you have a guest?¡± Yu Minng almost hugs Xiao Qian, but stops when he sees Lily Tang sitting in the room, he ms the brakes.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my friend.¡± Xiao Qian takes Yu Minng over and introduces him to Lily Tang.


    ¡°This is my boyfriend, the brother of that swindler.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lily Tang.¡± Lily Tang curiously looks at the man who came through the window, dressed in a suit and looking very serious.


    However, why would such a serious man jump through windows?


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yu Minng.¡± Yu Minng walks over to the chessboard and asks


    Xiao Qian,


    ¡°ying chess?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to lose¡­ you y.¡± Xiao Qian pushes Yu Minng down.


    Yu Minng takes a nce and sits down to y in Xiao Qian¡¯s ce.


    His logical thinking is better than Xiao Qian¡¯s. The tables turn quickly, and now Shuixian is the one struggling.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, this is cheating! You didn¡¯t win!¡±


    ¡°1 couldn¡¯t beat you, but I can deal with someone who can. Yu Minng, will


    you listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, leader!¡±


    Lily Tang looks at the two exchanging knowing nces and feels like she¡¯s


    been had.


    ¡°Sister, mom asked me to bring you guys some fruits-Oh, Brother Lang!¡±


    Chen Zilong enters carrying a fruit te and is startled.


    He had been sitting downstairs the whole time and didn¡¯t see anyonee in through the door.


    Yu Minng nods to him. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s good to help with chores, but you need to change the habit of barging in without knocking.¡±


    Chen Zilong is stunned by his words.


    ¡°Mom! Brother Lang is here!¡± Chen Zilong runs to the hallway and yells


    downstairs.


    Yu Minng isn¡¯t bothered at being caught, after all, it¡¯s not yette in the night.


    As Chen Zilong goes downstairs to call Jia Xiufang, Yu Minng catches a glimpse of a red dot from theer of his eye. He squints, takes a strong light shlight from his belt, and scans it outside, revealing red spots in the dark corner.


    Yu Minng narrows his eyes. Is someone spying on his Qian Bao?


    He opens the window and swiftly jumps out.


    Lily Tang watches, dumbfounded, as Yu Minng dashes across the roof like Spider-Man. Then, with a leap, he jumps several meters onto another building, a scene right out of an action movie.


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°He used to practice it. It¡¯s nothing for him. Let me call him and tell him not to


    hit your bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, that¡¯s Shuixian¡¯s bodyguard. Don¡¯t hit him.¡±


    ¡°Understood, leader.¡± Yu Minng hangs up.


    His foot is on top of one of the bodyguards, and his hand is on another who¡¯s trying to fight back.


    The Tang Family¡¯s bodyguards are also well-trained, but they are not on the same level as Yu Minng. Before they can figure out what¡¯s going on, Yu Minng descends like a shadow and sweeps one off their feet with a single move.


    The poor bodyguards don¡¯t even have time to react before they¡¯re taken down. Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s phone call, they quickly nod, ¡°Yes, Eldest Brother, we¡¯re on the same side!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± After acknowledging them, Yu Minng still throws a punch.


    The punched bodyguard looks aggrieved. They already said it was a misunderstanding, but he still gets punched! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t for you to surveil. Don¡¯t let me catch you staring at my girlfriend again.¡±


    Hearing her son say Yu Minng was here, Jia Xiufang hurries upstairs. But when she enters the room, she sees only Xiao Qian and Lily Tang. There¡¯s no sign of Yu Minng.


    Chen Zilong, who followed her in, looks puzzled.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Lang?¡± Jia Xiufang asks her son.


    Chen Zilong scratches his head, ¡°I really saw him just now, right, sister?


    Xiao Qian shakes her head, ¡°Da Long, you¡¯re hallucinating. If you¡¯re like this, you might not even know if someone is behind you at night.¡± Chen Zilong shudders at Xiao Qian¡¯s words, ¡°Sister, can you not scare me?¡±


    ¡°You said he¡¯s here, so where is he?¡± Xiao Qian asks.


    Lily Tang watches Xiao Qian fool her brother with a straight face and looks down at the chessboard to prevent herself fromughing.


    ¡°I really saw him ¨C Sister, did Brother Lang jump out the window?¡±


    Chen Zilong walks to the windowsill, tries to open the window and look, but Jia Xiufang ps him on the back of his head. ¡°Nonsense! Would Brother Lang be as frivolous as you?¡±


    ¡°Sister! You saw him too, and this pretty sister saw him as well!¡±


    Xiao Qian takes off her sses, grabs a nearby tissue, and wipes her sses. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Zilong starts to feel crazy.


    ¡°Aunt, are you home?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voicees from downstairs; this time, he¡¯s passing through the door.


    ¡°Ah! He¡¯s here!¡± Hearing the voice, Jia Xiufang quickly heads downstairs.


    Chen Zilong looks dazed.


    Xiao Qian pats his shoulder, ¡°Brother, have you ever heard of deja vu? It means certain people in the world can foresee future events. What you just experienced was a premonition of what¡¯s about to happen. Just wait ¨C when hees up, watch what he does.¡±


    Yu Minng, who ising upstairs, hears Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    Yu Minng chuckles to himself but cooperates with Xiao Qian. He sits down in Xiao Qian¡¯s previous spot and says the same thing to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s good to help with chores, but you need to change the habit of barging in without knocking.¡±


    Ah! Chen Zilong is confused; it¡¯s exactly the same as before.


    He holds his forehead, ¡°Sister, what should I do? I¡¯m panicking.¡±


    Xiao Qian stands up and solemnly pats his shoulder, ¡°Just go get your physics textbook, write your physics homework, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lang, what¡¯s really going on?¡± Chen Zilong asks the serious man.


    ¡°Young man, this belongs to the realm of quantum mechanics. Have you ever heard of Schrodinger¡¯s Cat? When you push the door open, I have a 50% chance of either being present or absent. The quantum state is a mixture of presence and absence. But when you push the door, the state copses into a solid. So now, you see me here, do you understand?¡±


    Serious Yu Minng cooperates with Xiao Qian with a serious expression and thoroughly fools Chen Zilong.


    -I understand now. You two are ganging up on me. If you have any difficulties, juste at me together.¡± Lily Tang, who witnessed the whole process, feels bnced.


    She is definitely not the first orst person to be fooled by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng..

 Chapter 246 - Two Hundred and Thirty-Five: Half a Son (350+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 246: Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Five: Half a Son (350+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Zilong was alreadypletely dumbfounded.


    Shuixian said, ¡°So, he¡¯s your Schrodinger¡¯s brother-inw?¡±


    Yu Minng used Schrodinger¡¯s Cat quantum mechanics thinking to deceive, oh no, I mean exin.


    In this world, the top students always have a lot of critical hits against the


    cker students, just like now¡­


    ¡°Who is Schrodinger?¡± Jia Xiufang listened for a long time and only caught this name, not understanding anything else.


    Yu Minng exined with a smile, ¡°Schrodinger is an Austrian physicist, one of the founders of quantum mechanics.¡±


    ¡°So, you guys are tutoring Da Long in homework?¡± Jia Xiufang felt confused.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces and smiled, with a hint of mischief in their eyes.


    They couldn¡¯t really say they were tutoring, but it was true that they were pranking Chen Zilong together.


    Jia Xiufang pped the dazed Chen Zilong, ¡°Look at you, you know nothing but eating!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s them talking about obscure theories, and I always feel like I was cheated¡­¡±


    The cker student¡¯s world was now in chaos.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your sister, Brother Lang, and Fairy all know about this physicist who keeps cats. Why don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair¡­¡± Chen Zilong muttered.


    ¡°How dare youin! Go back to your room and do your homework!¡± Jia Xiufang pped Chen Zilong and turned her head to smile kindly at Yu


    Minng.


    ¡°Ming Lang, have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Aunt!¡± Yu Minng replied enthusiastically.


    ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll heat up some food for you.¡±


    ¡°You certainly don¡¯t consider yourself an outsider.¡± Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng said seriously, ¡°Do I need to pretend when Ie here? Right,


    Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I like people who don¡¯t pretend. Wait a moment, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Jia Xiufangughed happily.


    The mother-inw looked at her future son-inw, increasingly satisfied.


    ¡°Mom, can you fry some meat? I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Chen Zilong said with a greedy face.


    Jia Xiufang pped his head, ¡°You won¡¯t grow any brains no matter how much you eat. What are you eating for? Haven¡¯t you been eating with your bad friends? Go figure out that cat-raising scientist¡¯s stuff before you eat!¡±


    Chen Zilong pouted and left, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re ying favorites. He¡¯s not even your son-inw yet. Even if he really marries my sister, he¡¯s still just half a son-inw. I¡¯m a whole son!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an iplete son, not even as good as Ming Lang, this half-son. Go do your homework!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to¡­ what should I write? I¡¯ll go watch TV, they¡¯re showing ?Golden Four Talented Youths¡¯. Let me watch it.¡± Chen Zilong was about to leave, but Jia Xiufang pulled him back.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do your homework, I¡¯ll turn you into a Golden Four Big Bear.


    Qian¡¯er, tutor your brother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to tutor me. She always hits me!¡± Chen Zilong protested.


    Yu Minng said gently, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m free. Let me teach Da Long.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go tutor him. I¡¯ll make you some food.¡± Jia Xiufang red at Chen


    Zilong, ¡°Learn from your Brother Lang! How did I give birth to you? Your sister always ranks top in her grade, and Brother Lang is the College Entrance Exam champion. Howe when it¡¯s your turn, you¡¯re at the bottom of the heap¡­¡± ¡°Brother Lang isn¡¯t your child¡­ besides, I haven¡¯tined about you giving all the good genes to my sister.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my child, but he¡¯s the one my girl has her eye on, which means my girl has a good eye! Don¡¯t you give me that!¡±


    Yu Minngughed innocently, ¡°Right, Auntie has a point. Let¡¯s go, Da Long, to your room.¡±


    Chen Zilong looked at the fierce Xiao Qian and the smiling Yu Minng. He decided to ask Brother Lang to teach him, because Brother Lang seemed more gentle¡­ right?


    From the current performance of Yu Minng, he seemed very nice and model-like. However, Lily Tang, who witnessed the whole process of how Yu Minng coborated with Xiao Qian for the prank, felt a little schizophrenic. When Yu Minng took Chen Zilong to his room, Lily Tang asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Is he schizophrenic?¡±


    -The yful him and the serious him exist at the same time. Once you interact with him, the other him copses. So what you see is the Yu Minng in your eyes, but the true Yu Minng exists in two states simultaneously.¡± Xiao Qian exined very seriously.


    ¡°I understand, he¡¯s Schrodinger¡¯s Yu Minng!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Right, there is a parallel space where both of him exist at the same time.¡±


    The two female top students looked at each other andughed at the same


    time.


    Chen Zilong took Yu Minng into his room, and as soon as Yu Minng entered, he frowned.


    Not to mention how much bigger the room is than Qian Bao¡¯s, it¡¯s also so¡­ dirty?


    The quilt on the bed wasn¡¯t even folded. There were messy garbage on the floor, and a seemingly thickyer of dust on the desk was covered by a dried-up noodle stick on the dusty table.


    Compared to Qian Bao¡¯s room, it was as if one was heaven and the other earth. Chen Zilong didn¡¯t think his room was all that messy. He grinned at Yu


    Minng, ¡°Brother Lang, there areics here, do you want to read them?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we studying?¡±


    ¡°No, we old masters can¡¯t listen to the nonsense thosedies talk about. Right, Brother Lang, my future brother-inw?¡± Chen Zilong ttered Yu Minng to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to study? Fine, let me show you what housekeeping is.¡±


    Yu Minng walked to Chen Zilong¡¯s bed, pulled his quilt, and was about to fold it when Chen Zilong¡¯s dirty socks and underwear hidden in bed were exposed.


    ¡°Good housekeeping helps build character. The quilt must be square and the sides must be octagonal!¡± Yu Minng pretended not to see Chen Zilong¡¯s embarrassed expression and quickly folded the quilt.


    Chen Zilong¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he watched helplessly. He wanted to grab but couldn¡¯t outdo Yu Minng. And so, his pile of messy boy secrets was exposed like that.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate how to organize the wardrobe and under-bed space Yu Minng pretended to look under the bed.


    Chen Zilong¡¯s bed was full of things that couldn¡¯t be seen. The wardrobe was full of dirty things that could crush a person. How could he let Yu Minng actually touch them? He quickly begged for mercy.


    ¡°No, Brother Lang, I give in. Study, can we study?¡±


    Yu Minng pointed to the desk, and Chen Zilong quickly took off the underpants on the bed and wiped the dust off the desk with them. He made a gesture to invite Yu Minng, who knocked on the table.


    ¡°Bring your textbook.¡±


    ¡°Textbook, wait a minute.¡±


    Chen Zilong began to rummage through the house for textbooks. He doesn t usually take his school bag to school. Going to school is just to talk nonsense, and the teacher ignores him. This is a thorough bad student.


    The textbooks had long been lost.


    ¡°So, Brother Lang, can I just find mynguage book? Is that ok?¡±


    Yu Minng nced at it. ¡°Let your sister teach younguage.¡±


    ¡°She always hits me, I don¡¯t want her to teach me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How did she hit you?¡±

 Chapter 247 - 236: Overly Admired (Thanks to kateliu’s Heshi Bi reward for the additional update)

    Chapter 247: Chapter 236: Overly Admired (Thanks to kateliu¡¯s Heshi Bi reward for the additional update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Zilong perked up when his sister was mentioned, mimicking Xiaoqian with enthusiasm and looking for props to make his impression more authentic.


    ¡°I need a prop, where can I find sses¡­¡±


    ¡°Use this.¡± Yu Minng took his sunsses out of his jacket pocket.


    Chen Zilong put the sses on his nose.


    This kid wasn¡¯t great at studying, but he had a knack for acting. His imitation of Xiaoqian¡¯s aloof demeanor was quite urate.


    He pushed the sses up with one hand and coldly mimicked Xiaoqian, ¡°Chen Zilong, how can you not know how to do such a simple problem?¡±


    Taking off the sses and ying himself, he put his hands together to beg for mercy, ¡°Sis, I really don¡¯t know how¡­¡±


    Putting the sses back on, he continued to mimic Xiaoqian, striking the air with his hand, ¡°Do you know how now?¡±


    Taking off the sses, he continued to y himself, showing an almost tearful expression.


    ¡°Sis, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    With the sses on, Chen Zilong imitated Xiaoqian again, one hand twisting his ear and the other hand pping his mouth, ¡°Do you know how now, do you know how now, huh? If not, I¡¯ll p you until you do! You can¡¯t even solve such a simple problem, how dare you waste air!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth twitched at theers.


    Chen Zilong took off the sses and looked at Yu Minng with a bitter face, ¡°Really, that¡¯s how she treats me. For a single question, she only exins it once. If I don¡¯t understand, she doesn¡¯t bother exining a second time, she just beats me until I do.¡±


    Chen Zilong wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Xiaoqian really did hit him like that, and he didn¡¯t dare fight back. Half the time Xiaoqian tutored him, she was hitting him.


    ¡°My sister wasn¡¯t like this before. Ever since she broke up with her former brother-inw¡­¡±


    Yu Minng was still listening with a smile at first, but when he heard the harsh words ¡°former brother-inw¡±, his face instantly darkened. Chen Zilong quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Since she broke up with that scumbag, the worst soft-shelled turtle in the world, her personality changedpletely. She became more violent, and she often red at people with a cold expression.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a very gentle girl; you¡¯re just too naughty.¡±


    Chen Zilong stared, thinking his sister was gentle?


    But seeing Yu Minng¡¯s intoxicated expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Damn, his goosebumps were showing even at night.


    ¡°Well, future brother-inw, I¡¯m already calling you brother-inw, and I¡¯ve lost my textbooks. So, can we not study anymore?¡±


    ¡°Get some paper and a pen.¡±


    Yu Minng stretched out his hand, and Chen Zilong hurriedly took out a pen and paper. Yu Minng sat down at the desk, and Chen Zilong tried to find a chair to sit on, but Yu Minng stopped him.


    ¡°You stand up, it¡¯s clearer when you stand up ¨C don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit you like your sister does. Now, let me lecture you on high school physics, pay attention ¡ª first, the mechanics part¡­¡±


    Yu Minng spoke and wrote at the same time, his writing speed extremely fast.


    ¡°Hold on! Brother Lang, what are you writing? Your handwriting is too amazing, and I can¡¯t understand it!¡± Chen Zilong protested. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng stopped writing and lowered his head to take a look. He switched the pen from his left hand to his right hand, and his flowing cursive transformed into neat regr script.


    Chen Zilong was amazed.


    ¡°Wow, you can write with both hands?!¡±


    ¡°Left hand cursive, right hand regr script. I use my left hand more often, but you can also practice using both hands; it¡¯s helpful for developing both sides of your brain. I trained both hands because I needed precise control with both hands when I was in my old unit, and I used to write for fun.¡±


    Chen Zilong felt challenged again. ying around led to this level of skill; was there any room left for others?


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t slip away, pay attention. The definition of force, the measurement of force, the three elements of force ¨C these are the main exam points¡­¡±


    Yu Minng fully demonstrated what it meant to be a top student. No textbooks?


    No problem, teach!


    He effortlessly summarized a semester¡¯s worth of material into a study outline, exining it gradually from shallow to deep, and giving interesting examples. For instance, Chen Zilong was interested in firearms, so Yu Minng used physics forms to exin how a sniper could make a sessful shot from a kilometer away. He also talked about how optics were used in scopes, opening Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes to new possibilities.


    No boy would dislike such knowledge; it turned out that learning could be applied in these areas too.


    When Jia Xiufang called Yu Minng to eat, she was surprised to see her son discussing problems with him. Her son was actually interested in textbooks for once!


    ¡°Who says schrs are useless? Even the army now requires aplete high school education. Of course, when I led the team back then, only one person had a high school education, everyone else had higher levels of education. Later on, when we had to learn about demolition, those without a cultural background couldn¡¯t keep up. Many people who were very talented got eliminated because they didn¡¯t have a strong foundation in cultural subjects.¡±


    Yu Minng patted Chen Zilong on the shoulder, ¡°Going to school may not be useful, but reading books can give you more options. High school is the minimum. Follow the review I wrote for you, and I¡¯lle teach you something else next time.¡±


    ¡°Great! You¡¯re much better than my sister; all she knows is how to hit me¡­¡± Chen Zilong felt that he learned so much from talking to Yu Minng.


    Xiaoqian came out of her room and nced at Chen Zilong, ¡°I¡¯ve been sneezing nonstop, have you beenining about me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Brother Lang¡¯s exnation was great. I¡¯ll show you the knowledge points he wrote for me if you don¡¯t believe me. From now on, Brother Lang will be my tutor, and I might even pass my exams.¡±


    Chen Zilong eagerly wanted to go into his room and get the paper Yu Minng wrote for him, but Jia Xiufang stopped him.


    ¡°Stop showing off and let your Brother Lang eat. We can talk after dinner.¡±


    Chen Zilong didn¡¯t go into his room to fetch the paper for Xiaoqian to see.


    Xiaoqian looked at Yu Minng with a half-smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re more suitable for teaching people than I am?¡±


    ¡°I learned it all from you, right, leader?¡±


    ¡°ttery.¡± Xiaoqian red at him and turned to Lily Tang in her room.


    ¡°Shuixian, let¡¯s eat ate-night snack together.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t eat anything.¡± Lily Tang shook her head. It was her first time seeing such a serious and funny man.


    ¡°Are all the people from your old unit like you?¡± She asked because she thought of the man her father forced her to go on a blind date with, who also worked in Yu Minng¡¯s old unit.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s quality is simr, but their personalities do differ.¡±


    Yu Minng responded.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯m nning to go back to the hotel. I¡¯ve agreed to work part-time as you said, so let¡¯s arrange a meeting ce.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the International Trade Center. Here, take this.¡± Xiaoqian took a partially melted frozen pear from the basin on the radiator.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it¡­¡± Lily Tang shook her head.


    ¡°Just try one bite, just one. It tastes different from the one you had earlier that wasn¡¯tpletely thawed.¡±


    As soon as he heard about eating, Chen Zilong¡¯s spirits rose, ¡°When it¡¯s frozen, you need to bite into it slowly, using your teeth. It looks ck, right? But the fruit inside is white, and it slowly melts on your tongue like ice cream.. Once it¡¯s melted, it¡¯s sweeter than a fresh pear!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Two Hundred and Thirty-Seven: This is Tactics (400+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 248: Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Seven: This is Tactics (400+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°All you know is eating!¡± Xiao Qian pushed Chen Zilong aside and said to Lily Tang, ¡°Even though the frozen and soft versions of the pear taste different, they¡¯re still the same pear. It¡¯s the same with people. In different times and different capacities, the way we express our feelings will definitely change.¡±


    Lily Tang, stumped by Xiao Qian¡¯s words, held the ckened frozen pear in her hand and turned to leave.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say she would stay the night? How can you let Shuixian go home in the dark? It¡¯s not safe. Ming Lang, could you drive her home?¡± Jia Xiufang said with concern.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t respond directly, but looked at Xiao Qian. Seeing Xiao Qian shake her head, he remained silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, someone else will pick her up at the gate.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was still worried, so she apanied Shuixian to the gate. In less than two minutes, a Bentley pulled up.


    ¡°Aunt, you go home, thank you for your hospitality today. I¡¯lle over another day to thank you.¡± Lily Tang sincerely said as she got into the car.


    After saying goodbye to Lily Tang, Jia Xiufang came back and asked Xiao Qian. ¡°Qian¡¯er, Shuixian just left in a car with wings, is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, that¡¯s her family¡¯s car.¡± Yu Minng had scared the bodyguards away from spying on the roof, so they could only wait in the car.


    ¡°Even people who sell chive dumplings are driving cars now, just how many dumplings do they have to sell¡­¡± Jia Xiufang muttered to herself.


    ¡°Car with wings?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian through his eyes. Xiao Qian nodded, yes, it¡¯s the brand you¡¯re thinking of.


    Yu Minng raised his eyebrows in surprise. When did his precious Qian Bao be friends with a rich girl?


    ¡°Mom, even a person who sells chive dumplings gets a car to drop off and pick her up. If you get a driving license in the future, can you also drop off and pick me up?¡± Chen Zilong was always fond of material things.


    ¡°Not a chance. If you have your sister¡¯s grades, I might consider it. Given your performance, even if I gave you a bicycle, it would be overkill ¨C Qian¡¯er, how much does that winged car cost?¡±


    Xiao Qian blinked. ¡°Not too much, just¡­¡±


    ¡°Over 3 million?¡±


    ¡°Silly Xiao Mei, do you think Bentleys are Mercedes-Benzs? For imported cars over 3.0L, the customs tax is 80%. With the car consumption tax and everything else, you can¡¯t get a car with wings for less than 5 million.¡±


    Xiao Qian smacked her forehead. ¡°Right, I forgot about that.¡±


    Many yearster, Xiao Qian bought a Maserati GT for just under 3 million, but at that time, the customs tax was only 25%.


    As she chatted casually with Yu Minng, both Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong were left stunned.


    ¡°Did you say¡­ that winged car¡­ how much was it?¡± Jia Xiufang thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Oh my god, I was actually chatting with such a wealthy person. I even exined the frozen pears to her.¡± Chen Zilong was also shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Just act normal when shees to our house next time, no need to be formal.¡±


    But how could they not be formal? There are only a few people in Qiang city who can afford a 5 million car.


    ¡°But Qian¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say she sells chive dumplings?¡±


    ¡°The chive dumpling business wasn¡¯t going well, so they changed to oil drilling and found an oil field. Then they started some coal mines, andter, they got involved with all sorts of stuff. So, mom, keep working hard, and who knows, you might end up as a bad-ass CEO someday.¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding¡­¡± Jia Xiufang was still in shock from her recent conversation with the daughter of a tycoon ¨C no, the daughter of a mega-tycoon!


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. This is a golden age. People who are unsessful at selling chive dumplings can be wealthy. My mom runs a sessful dry cleaning business, so why can¡¯t she start a business?¡±


    ¡°Sister, next time when you see the tycoon¡¯s daughter, could you ask if I could experience what it¡¯s like in her car? Just let me sit in it once.¡±


    Jia Xiufang and Xiao Qian simultaneously hit him on his head and butt. ¡°Look at you, no ambition at all!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, earn one by yourself. What¡¯s the point of sitting in someone else¡¯s car?¡±


    Yu Minng chuckled at the sight of this mother-and-son banter. Seeing Chen Zilong getting hit again, he waited until Xiao Qian stopped before he stepped in.


    ¡°Big Dragon, I don¡¯t have a 5 million car, but how about riding in your brother-inw¡¯s modest ten-thousand-dor car? I was thinking of taking you and your sister to see a movie tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± Chen Zilong immediately raised his hand.


    Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng. This guy is still not giving up on the midnight show idea? And wants to drag an extra person along?


    Yu Minng winked at Xiao Qian. Qian Bao, this is strategy!


    As expected, once the idea of bringing another person was mentioned, Jia Xiufang immediately agreed.


    ¡°You go along with them. Don¡¯t make trouble for your sister and Ming Lang, don¡¯t make demands, behave properly, understand?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. With Xiao Qian and Big Dragon with me, there will be no problems.¡±


    After having some midnight snacks, Yu Minng took Xiao Qian and Chen Zilong out. As soon as the car left the vige, Yu Minng turned to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Big Dragon, do you like soaking in hot springs?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her head. Weren¡¯t they going to see a movie? When did it change to hot springs?


    ¡°I love it!¡± Chen Zilong had only seen it on TV and never experienced it in person, but anything he had not experienced was always fascinating to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to a fun ce where you can soak in hot springs and watch movies in private rooms. Your sister and I like horror films, which are not suitable for a teenager¡¯s intellectual and emotional growth. You can soak in the hot springs outside, there¡¯s also a barbecue buffet that¡¯s free and a billiards room¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! Brother Lang, you¡¯re so cool. I love it -¡± Under his sister¡¯s stern gaze, Chen Zilong wisely shut up.


    ¡°Chen Zilong, are you here ying rich man?¡± Xiao Qian knew that Yu Minng didn¡¯t earn much; he was talking about a hot spring clubhouse, which only served the wealthy.


    ¡°No worries, my boss gave me a voucher and it doesn¡¯t cost a thing. He gets a bunch of these things as gifts at the office, and he never uses them. We¡¯re just helping him clear out some inventory.¡± Yu Minng winked at Xiao Qian.


    Chen Zilong cheered, ¡°Brother Lang is amazing! No wonder he didn¡¯t want me to eat tonight. He was making room for barbecue!¡±


    Xiao Qian was exasperated. Her wastrel brother was so easy to deceive. Yu Minng had just thrown him some bait, and he was hooked!


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t asking Chen Zilong to a hot spring; this was his way of getting Zilong out of the way so that he could spend some alone time with her! And by alone time, he specifically meant alone in a small dark room!


    And what good coulde from a man and a woman alone in a small dark room?


    Moreover, Yu Minng, this shameless man, had deliberately wrangled Zilong in, just to reassure Jia Xiufang while already having figured out how to ditch the third wheel!


    This dim-witted brother of hers, his IQwaspletely off the radar! Yu Minng had sold him out, and Chen Zilong was still cheering him on.


    Once they got to the ce, Yu Minng left Chen Zilong at the hot springs area with a waiter to keep an eye on him. Then, he gave Xiao Qian a warm smile.


    ¡°Qian Bao, may I have the honor of inviting you to a movie?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying to soak in the hot spring.¡± Xiao Qian had no intention of entering the small dark room with him, especially not one that only held two people!


    Yu Minng grinned, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the type of sleazy man who, on a date, would push his girlfriend in the water just to see her in a swimsuit?¡±

 Chapter 249 - 238: Be Serious

    Chapter 249: Chapter 238: Be Serious


    Trantor: 549690339 ,


    For a date, we need to take It step by step. Let¡¯s start with a movie and save the swimsuits forter.¡±


    She almost believed his wicked words.


    Yu Minng, who imed to be a decent man, dragged Xiao Qian by the hand to a private screening room. As soon as the door closed, they were all over each other.


    ¡°Qian Bao¡­¡±


    Weren¡¯t you going to take it step by step?¡± Xiao Qian teased him while dodging his eager lips.


    Yu Minng used his hands to tum her face towards his, unable to wait to kiss her.


    The lights in the screening room were off, and in the pitch-ck darkness, they couldn¡¯t wait to embrace each other. The only sound in the quiet space was their racing heartbeats.


    His hands became restless, and under his strength, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but shift. identally, she bumped the light switch on the wall, and the room lit up instantly.


    Yu Minng quickly withdrew his hands and started to help her tidy up the messy strands of hair on her cheeks.


    If it weren¡¯t for their disordered breathing and the lingering electric current in their bodies, she would have thought that everything that just happened in the darkness took ce in another parallel universe.


    His breathing was still uneven, and he was trying hard to adjust it. His eyes seemed feverish as they met Xiao Qian¡¯s clear ones, ultimately turning into a sigh.


    ¡°Qian Bao, when will you grow up¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already an adult.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s still too early.¡± He helplessly buried his head in her shoulder.


    ¡°Wait until you graduate from university, then we¡¯ll get married, okay?¡± He found that his self-control wasn¡¯t as good as he had imagined.


    Xiao Qian nced at a certain part of him that was even more excited than his emotions and hinted suggestively.


    ¡°Is it because of this? You don¡¯t have to wait until marriage for this, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, we have to wait until we¡¯re married.¡± Yu Minng was a principled man, he could kiss and watch, but not do anything else. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Qian seemed to have thought of something and had a yful smile on her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s a principle. I will protect you.¡± Yu Minng pecked her hair, then took her hand and sat down on the leather sofa in the room, looking through the DVDs to decide what to watch.


    ¡°Exactly the same.¡± Xiao Qian mumbled to herself.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, do you have Midnight Bell?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, let me check.¡±


    Their conversation was an exact replica of the one Yu Minng had with Xiao Qian in their previous encounter.


    In their previous lives, she pursued him, and every time they reached a critical moment, he would put on the brakes. He refused to take the final step before marriage, insisting that the best should be saved for after.


    Xiao Qian was a headstrong woman who couldn¡¯t stand his outdated mindset She found an opportunity to spike his drink and took matters into her own hands.


    The next morning, he woke up and saw the blood on the sheets without uttering a word. With a dark expression, he turned and left, leaving Xiao Qian seething with anger. She wondered if he disliked her inexperience as much as she disliked his novice technique.


    However, less than half a day had passed when he returned, holding a diamond ring box and proposing on his knees. Xiao Qian was startled, thinking that it was normal to have sex, but was it necessary to be so serious about it?


    This lifetime was no different, still adhering to his principles and desperately holding back his urges.


    ¡°It goes hard and then soft; it¡¯s just a different form.¡± Xiao Qian was talking about frozen pears.


    She thought about how when she suggested Lily Tang using frozen pears, her father¡¯s attitude changed. In truth, he was still the same father, and his love hadn¡¯t changed.


    However, when Yu Minng heard her words, he thought of something else¡­


    He was browsing through various horror movies, just about to quench his inner evil desires when he heard Xiao Qian muttering about softness and hardness beside him.


    The disobedient thing betrayed the organization¡¯s leader and seemed to be moving in an uncontroble direction. Xiao Qian looked up to see his helpless expression.


    ¡°Qian Bao, don¡¯t tease me¡­ we can¡¯t make a mistake, we¡¯re not married yet¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian was amused by his pathetic expression and reached out to tousle his hair.


    ¡°Come on, let s watch Sadako, Jia Yezi, and all sorts of terrifying female ghosts. That¡¯ll put out your inner evil fire.¡±


    ¡°The most evil ghost is you, an alluring one at that, always hanging around me.¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s watch the movie!¡± Yu Minng stood up with a pale face and pressed the service bell. Soon, a waiter came in.


    ¡°Bring ice water with ice cubes.¡±


    The evil desires were overwhelming, but only ice could cool them down.


    Yu Minng looked at the gleeful Xiao Qian and added another sentence.


    ¡°And some hot popcorn, the kind that¡¯s still warm.¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter turned and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the ice and hot popcorn? Are you trying to experience the contrasting sensations of hot and cold?¡±


    This firestarter of a little demon!


    Yu Minng pointed a finger at Xiao Qian, making a ferocious expression Xiao


    Qian obediently pretended to zip her mouth and teased him no longer.


    Yu Minng huffed as he changed the disc. The small private room had a projector that could disy an image the size of a wall, and the audio was also impressive. He watched the beginning, then suddenly turned to face Xiao Qian and asked her sternly.


    ¡°How did you know about this hot-and-cold contrast?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Be serious, answer my question!¡±


    How could his innocent Xiao Mei know about such impure things!


    ¡°How many strokes are there in the word ¡®love¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Ten strokes.¡± Yu Minng wrote it down and calcted the number of strokes.


    ¡°How many strokes are there in the word ¡®hate¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Nme strokes-not so fast, you¡¯re trying to change the subject!¡± There¡¯s no way she could outsmart this schr.


    ¡°Love is just one stroke more than hatred, yet the result is a world of difference between hot and cold. What I meant earlier was that since you¡¯re giving me love with the popcorn, if you drink ice water, wouldn¡¯t you feel hatred? Thus I only like love, not hatred, that¡¯s what I meant, what were you thinking?¡±


    Motionless, Yu Minng turned around. Xiao Qian rejoiced. Look, it¡¯s so useful to read some soul chicken soup, which could even be used to deceive others at crucial moments.


    Suddenly, Yu Minng grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder and fiercely kissed her.


    ¡°You little thing, do you think I¡¯m as naive as your little brother? Don¡¯t try to trick me in the future!¡± He almost fell for her ruse! This cunning little girl!


    Yu Minng pointed at Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead, seriously warning her. Seeing her smiling face, he added another sentence.


    ¡®You¡¯re not allowed to watch those kinds of movies or read those kinds of books anymore. They¡¯re not healthy, and you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s not suitable foryou to be exposed to these things too soon, understood?¡± He preached earnestly.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not healthy either. Where is your hand? I should stay away from you.¡± Xiao Qian pretended to escape but was caught and hugged by him.


    ¡°Why are you dodging? You¡¯ll be scared if you don¡¯t hold my hand during the ghost movie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s scared, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kiss you until you¡¯re out of breath, that little mouth of yours never behaves. Come here, let me kiss you again!¡±


    Meanwhile, Sadako on the big screen feltwronged as she worked extra hard to crawl. Hey, you two who are watching the movie, can you be more focused and give a terrified expression? We¡¯re watching a horror movie here, can¡¯t you be a little more serious for once¡­.

 Chapter 250 - 239: Cold Water Douses the Heart

    Chapter 250: Chapter 239: Cold Water Douses the Heart


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Chen Zilong was thoroughly enjoying himself, wrapped in a towel, reveling in the self-service barbecue, and even secretly sipping on a ss of wine when Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t around.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng finally finished their soak-or rather, their kissing session-and came out to find him, only to see Chen Zilong lying spread-eagled, belly-up, on a lounge chair in the hot spring rxation area.


    And he was even grunting.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain¡­ I can¡¯t move¡­¡±


    Looking at his bloated stomach, Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian with concern, ¡°Is he alright? He didn¡¯t overeat, did he? Should we get some digestive tablets?¡± Xiao Qian gave him a gentle kick. Thisd, Chen Zilong, had drunk who knows how much. He was already tipsy.


    ¡°I feel so sick, Sister, I feel nauseous, I want to vomit¡­ Ugh!¡± Chen Zilong covered his mouth, looking for a trash can.


    Xiao Qian held her forehead, feeling strangely ashamed of having such a brother.


    Yu Minng took Chen Zilong to vomit and tidied up neatly when they returned. Chen Zilong looked deted. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Does this kid have bulimia?¡± Yu Minng spected as he dressed Chen Zilong, discussing with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have bulimia. Both bulimia and anorexia belong to eating disorders, and the therapy is almost the same, mostly seen in females. Do you know the difference between these two?¡±


    ¡°Testing me?¡± Yu Minng chuckled, always finding Qian Bao earnest when discussing her profession.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Qian blinked.


    ¡°I can actually exin it. Bulimia means continuous eating, with frequent self-induced vomiting after meals, while anorexia is not eating anything at all. Both are likely to cause parent-child conflict. Am I right?


    Surprisingly, how did he know all this?


    Xiao Qian initially just asked casually.


    Anorexia ismon, but bulimia, not manyypersons could exin it so clearly. Bulimics would force themselves to vomit or takexatives after eating. Both behaviors are mainly about concern over body weight, and bulimia and anorexia are vastly different.


    ¡°Well, I know because I¡¯m your all-knowing Brother Lang.¡± Yu Minng brushed Chen Zilong¡¯s disheveled hair with one hand and yfully tousled Xiao Qian¡¯s hair with the other.


    After a slight pause, Xiao Qian suddenly understood.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, you¡¯ve read a lot of psychology books, haven t you?


    ¡°Call me Brother Lang, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yu Minng teased her as usual.


    ¡°Elder Brother, please tell me, dear Elder Brother.¡±


    The moment Xiao Qian called him ¡®Elder Brother,¡¯ he felt a thrill up his spine. His arm went limp, and he unceremoniously dropped Chen Wanku to the ground.


    With a thud, Chen Wankunded on the wooden floor. Thankfully, the floor was made of wood, so it wasn¡¯t painful. He mumbled a few words and abruptly sat up from the floor.


    His eyes were still drowsy, wondering what just happened. Why did his head feel like it had been hit with a hammer?


    From his perspective, he saw Yu Minng and Xiao Qian looking at each other with such lovey-dovey eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe his idol Brother-inw, who excelled in both fights and physics, was actually blushing.


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve read quite a bit.¡± In order to understand her OCD, Yu Ming Lang had read a lot of rted books, and in turn, he learned a bit about simple psychological disorders.


    ¡°Silly¡­¡± Xiao Qian also blushed in response to his serious answer. Although she called him silly, her facial expression said otherwise.


    ¡°I must be dreaming. I must still be in my dream. My sister, who always looks pale, has never blushed in her whole life. She is like someone with fewer female cells. There¡¯s no way she could blush. My Brother-inw too. Hmm, I¡¯m dreaming, I must still be asleep.¡± Chen Zilong¡¯s words broke the sweet moment between the two.


    Xiao Qian red fiercely at the gluttonous light bulb that spoiled the mood. Chen Zilong felt obliged to pretend to copse back onto the floor.


    ¡°I see, you two must be Schrodinger¡¯s couple. Perhaps my blushing sister and future Brother-inw belong to a parallel universe. So, when I open my eyes, the blushing versions of you will disappear, leaving only the two demon-like entities in this space. Right, just because you guys are well-educated, you look down on me, always say things I don¡¯t understand. Ah, Schrodinger, why didn¡¯t you just raise cats, instead of inventing all sorts of weird experiments?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yu Minng helped the drunken Chen Zilong up reluctantly, carrying him on his shoulder.


    ¡°You taught him?¡± Xiao Qian was impressed that Yu Minng could exin Schrodinger to someone with zero knowledge in high school physics.


    ¡°He kept asking, so I casually exined a bit.¡± Being caught blushing by a future uncle was not something to be proud of. So, the clever Yu Minng decided to change the topic.


    ¡°Qian Bao, why are bulimia and anorexia considered mental illnesses? And they are also rted to parent-child discordance? I thought such illnesses could be cured with some Chinese medicine to regte the stomach and intestines.¡± -What you see is just the symptoms. What you cannot see is the disturbed mind. Regting the stomach and intestines only deals with the symptoms, not the root cause. Of course, Chinese medicine is necessary to retune the body, but the best way for a psychologist to treat these kinds of disorders is to reshape one¡¯s worldview and bnce the discordant parent-child rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Eating has to do with parents?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would one develop anorexia? It¡¯s the pursuit of a slim figure in order to gain more approval. If parents failed to teach their child how to handle emotions, the child might express themselves in a drastic behavior to fill the emotional emptiness, which actually is the cause of many psychological disorders.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ you n to take that super-rich girl, who owns a Bentley, to work, to fill her emotional emptiness?¡±


    Xiao Qian mentioned taking her to work, and Yu Minng was able to connect it to this. She was surprised.


    Seeing her rare wide-eyed, open-mouthed look, Yu Minng felt triumphant and pinched her little nose, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what your brother does. She¡¯s so thin and refuses to eat. There were some digestive and antiemetic medicines on the table. If it¡¯s not for you, Qian Bao, then it must be for her. You said you were going to take her to work.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, my brother¡­ whether tough or gentle, it¡¯s all you¡­¡± Xiao Qian thought about the ¡®Frozen pear theory¡¯. At 20, he was more mischievous than serious; at 30, it was the other way around. But no matter the age, his brains were always working.


    Yu Minng heard the words ¡®soft¡¯ and ¡®hard¡¯ again, and he almost dropped Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, if you don¡¯t want me to turn your brother into Biaozi, don¡¯t provoke


    me.¡±


    ¡°Drop him if you want, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s smart anyways.¡±


    Xiao Qian gave a light smile. He was just himself, the same in all his past and present lives.


    Yu Minng sent Xiao Qian home. It was only when he was about to leave that he revealed something he had been concealing all night.


    ¡°Qian Bao, I won¡¯t be able to celebrate the New Year with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Qian had been ying all night and was quite happy. But hearing this, it felt like a bucket of cold water dumped on her..

 Chapter 251 - 240: No Return Date (Monthly Tickets 450+ Updates)

    Chapter 251: Chapter 240: No Return Date (Monthly Tickets 450+ Updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian¡¯s original n was to take advantage of the New Year holiday and have a proper outing with him. After dating for so long, one could count the number of daytime dates they had on their fingers.


    He was too busy, only sneaking out at night to be with her when he found himself free. She¡¯d thought that he might at least have half a day off during the New Year.


    Seeing her disappointed look, Yu Minng also felt upset, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was already squeezing out the time toe today, after working overtime. Fearing that Xiao Qian would be upset if she found out, he held back on telling her until they had to part.


    ¡°I still have work¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What kind of work can¡¯t wait till after the New Year? Are they trying to kill their employees? Didn¡¯t we settle thisst time?¡± Xiao Qian rarely ever raised her voice.


    ¡°Business people don¡¯t have holidays. There was a problem with the project we¡¯re in charge of, and we have to deal with it now.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you here to fool with me? Youe to tease me when you feel like it, and then strut around like some righteous man when you¡¯re ready to go. Are you hoping for some spirited speech from me, expressing support for your work?¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t sure what she wanted to express.


    This wasn¡¯t the first or second time something like this had happened. She knew what he did for a living when she met him. All she had to do now was give him an understanding smile and remind him to be careful.


    But being confronted like this, right after enjoying the past few hours so much ¡ªstill savoring the sweet moment when the harsh reality struck so suddenly ¨C it was hard for Xiao Qian, or any woman, to adjust.


    Seeing that Xiao Qian was upset, Yu Minng intended to exin the situation at his workce to her. Unfortunately, it was aplex issue that he couldn¡¯t exin quickly.


    ¡°Fine, just go. You can leave now.¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed him away. Yu Minng tried to hug her, but she pushed him away. He tried to hug her again, she pushed him away again. In the end, Xiao Qian gave him three consecutive pushes out the door and shut and locked the heavy iron door with a bang.


    She leaned against the door, waiting for him to exin.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Just like in a past life, walking away didn¡¯t need a reason. To hell with reasons.


    Inside the room, Jia Xiufang was wiping Chen Zilong¡¯s face with a towel; the drunkard still hadn¡¯t sobered up.


    ¡°What happened? Came back drunk after going out for a while? He should be more responsible ¡ª eh, Qian¡¯er, what happened to you? Did you have a fight with Minng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Qian went upstairs emotionlessly and locked herself in her room.


    Standing by the window, she watched his Cherokee Cherokee get covered in dust as he departed.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to use emotional management to quell her irritation.


    It didn¡¯t work.


    Only after she had washed her hands several times did her inner frustration subside a bit.


    She went back to her room and took out a pen and paper, trying to use her profession to sort out her thoughts.


    She was upset about something that she had known all along, and it wasn¡¯t like her to let it get to her.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t understand most of the long string of words she wrote. She crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the waste bin, feeling upset for no apparent reason.


    The moment she subconsciously nned their future, and he destroyed that setting with a single word.


    He had been aware of the cruel oue even before he arrived, yet still wanted to see her so invested, like a fool. And at thest moment, he cruelly tore it apart.


    ¡°Yu Xiao Qiang is a jerk.¡± Xiao Qianined as she took a nightgown out of the cab to change into. She needed to find something for herself to do; she couldn¡¯t keep focusing on their rtionship.


    Dating was a rather IQ lowering activity, and Xiao Qian felt that Yu Minng¡¯s impact on her had be too great. Some things, she needed to think carefully about.


    With the sound of the window being opened, and the cold wind outside, Yu Minng returned, holding a grilled skewer.


    Xiao Qian nced at him, and said coldly,


    ¡°Leave the grilled skewer and get out.¡±


    Yu Minng put the food on the table. Xiao Qian was applying lotion on her legs and did not look at him. Yu Minng approached her, seemingly wanting to take over her task, but she kicked him away.


    Yu Minng reflexively grabbed her ankle, she kicked him again, but he didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°When did you get this anklet?¡±


    Yu Minng noticed a white crystal anklet on Xiao Qian¡¯s ankle and curiously fiddled with it.


    ¡°My roommate gave it to me, don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    ¡°This anklet looks ugly, when Ie back, I will buy you a nicer one.¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to say, are you sure, I would always be waiting for you here? But when she saw his pleasing expression, she swallowed her words. His job was life-threatening; she didn¡¯t want to disturb his focus.


    ¡°You should go.¡± They could talk when he returned.


    Yu Minng poked her face, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for real this time.¡±


    He asked for a returning date but there was none.


    He didn¡¯t exin, only expressed the greatest care and reluctance within his capabilities. Any exnation or promise would exceed his capabilities.


    Just as he was about to leap out of the window, Xiao Qian called after him.


    ¡°Yu Minng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Come back in one piece.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and you don¡¯t go running around during your vacation, be safe. I heard there have been some safety concernstely.¡±


    By the time he said thest word, he had already jumped down.


    Xiao Qian returned to her room and sat down. She wasn¡¯t as angry anymore, but she felt empty.


    The winter temperature had cooled the skewers. She ced them atop the radiator, letting the aroma of cumin and charcoal waft through the room.


    Xiao Qian stood up, feeling the need to wash her hands again.


    The next morning, Xiao Qian bundled up thoroughly. Not only did she wear a down jacket, but she also put a fluffy hat over her head.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, where are you going?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Doing what? Need money? What do you want to buy, I can give you the money.¡± Ever since Jia Xiufang received the first batch of resettlement payment for the demolition of their home, she was filled with confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, why should I still rely on my parents¡¯ money?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child in my eyes. Why are you going out in such cold weather ¡ª no, you need to exin. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Jia Xiufang had also heard some rumors recently that it wasn¡¯t very safe with the New Year approaching, and Xiao Qian was still a girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Shuixian to look for a job. Our goal is to earn 20 yuan in a day.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking? That dog is a money pit, don¡¯t let her freeze to death ¡ª hey, aren¡¯t you going to have lunch?¡±


    Xiao Qian had already gone out the door. Jia Xiufang shouted after her from the doorway.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I won¡¯t be back for lunch.¡±


    Just as Jia Xiufang was about to ask if Xiao Qian had any money in her pocket, she heard Chen Zilong scream from upstairs.


    Jia Xiufang rushed upstairs.


    She found her eldest son bare-chested, looking as if he had just woken up from a hangover. He was clutching his throat in agony, holding a skewer of grilled meat in his hand.


    ¡°Why are you screaming like you¡¯re being killed?¡±


    ¡°My sister¡­ poisoned¡­ blegh!¡± Seems he saw a skewer of grilled meat on his sister¡¯s desk and decided to sneak a bite.


    Xiao Qian probably knew that he would steal it and had heavily sprinkled chili powder on top before she left. Chen Zilong had bitten down on it without looking, and it felt like his throat was on fire.


    ¡°Good! This serves you right! Always stealing your sister¡¯s stuff, go do your homework now!¡±

 Chapter 252 - 241: The World’s Many Aspects

    Chapter 252: Chapter 241: The World¡¯s Many Aspects


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    When they arrived at the agreed-upon location, Lily Tang was already there.


    Xiao Qian nced at her wool coat, leather boots, and waist-length hair, shaking her head.


    ¡°Are you going to dress like that?¡±


    It was obvious that she often took car rides; her clothing was too thin.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes.¡±


    Dressed like that, she¡¯d surely freeze to death, and being dressed that way would make it hard to find a job ¨C who would dare hire her?


    Xiao Qian took her to a shopping mall beloved by the poor, where bargains could be found.


    Lily Tang hadn¡¯t been to such a ce since she came of age. The messy stalls were overwhelming to her, while the two bodyguards from her family followed from a distance, highly alert. The crowded atmosphere in such a ce had poor air quality, and with the New Year approaching, people were packed together, making it difficult to know who might bear ill will towards the youngdy.


    Xiao Qian led her to a clothing stall and asked about the prices of the thick cotton jackets, ¡°How much is that one?¡±


    ¡°120, genuine Space Down Cotton, very warm.¡±


    ¡°How about 50?¡± What was this so-called Space Down Cotton? It was just an inferior material that would shrink upon washing.


    ¡°Little girl, stop joking. You want it for 50? This is genuine Space Down Cotton!¡± The stall owner seemed quite angry.


    Lily Tang tugged Xiao Qian, who gave her a don¡¯t-worry-I-got-this look.


    ¡°How about adding 1 yuan, will you sell?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I would lose too much, and I couldn¡¯t even buy the goods.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Oh, well, let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Xiao Qian turned around, slowly leading Lily Tang away at a snail¡¯s pace.


    ¡°3, 2,1.¡± As soon as Xiao Qian finished counting, the stall owner chased after them.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t leave! We can negotiate!¡±


    ¡°That was so thrilling! I thought you guys were going to fight.¡±


    Buying clothes seemed like a battle. Lily Tang was good at imitating others, and after watching Xiao Qian negotiate once, she took over haggling for the rest of their purchases. She truly had a talent for bargaining, just like her merchant father.


    When they left the shopping mall, Lily Tang had changed her attire.


    She had wrapped her luxurious woolen coat in the thick cotton jacket and put on the woolen hat that Xiao Qian had bought for her, even forcing the seller to give her gloves as well.


    Only one of the Tang family¡¯s bodyguards remained with her, while the other seemed to have gone to report to their boss via text message.


    Less than five minutester, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, wait there. I¡¯ll have someone send you some shopping vouchers.¡±


    Big Brother Yu was calling.


    Xiao Qian looked around but couldn¡¯t figure out which passers-by Big Brother Yu had arranged for the task or if the Tang Family¡¯s bodyguard had called him afterining to the boss.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and if you interfere again, I¡¯ll let Shuixian tell her dad, and you won¡¯t get the job.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you the rescuer that the monkey invited?¡± Big Brother Yu was at a loss for words because of Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯m the rescuer you invited.¡± Xiao Qian hung up the phone.


    ¡°Are you ready, Miss Rich? You¡¯re about to take your first step towards independence.¡±


    Lily Tang felt excited about this fresh experience, but catching a glimpse of her family¡¯s bodyguard from the corner of her eye, she said somewhat dejectedly.


    ¡°I wish they wouldn¡¯t follow us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a life experience. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s no good. If they want to follow, let them. Just pretend you don¡¯t see them.¡±


    How could the daughter of the wealthy leave home without having someone follow her? Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t intended to go to such extremes. Today¡¯s experience was part of the healing process, and the necessary precautions had to be taken.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just an experience. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Alright, serious youngdy, off to the Talent Market we go, and don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what that is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just inexperienced, not stupid. Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    Lily Tang wanted to have her bodyguards bring the car around, but Xiao Qian shook her head, holding her hand. ¡°That car belongs to your dad too.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°A taxi has a starting fare of 6 yuan, and it¡¯ll cost about 8 yuan to get to the Talent Market. Do you have money? I lent you the money to buy clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Should we walk?¡±


    Xiao Qian showed her the coins in her hand, ¡°Take the bus, 50 cents per person. Inexperienced girl, do you feel the gap between the rich and the poor now?¡±


    At this time, taxis were justing out of the era of relying on face-to-face haggling. With a starting price of 6 yuan for 3 kilometers, they were considered a luxury in this small city.


    ¡°After covering fuel and franchise fees and working for 9 hours, a taxi driver doesn¡¯t earn much, especially after ounting for vehicle depreciation. Still,pared to ordinary office workers, it¡¯s not too bad. Do you know how much an ordinary worker earns in a month?¡±


    ¡°In my family¡¯s factory, frontline workers can make 600, or up to 800 if they work overtime.¡±


    ¡°Most of your family¡¯s factories are in the south, where wages are higher than here. Do you know how much that woolen coat you¡¯re wearing cost? At least half a year¡¯s sry for ordinary families, and I bet it¡¯s the cheapest thing you brought with you from home.¡±


    To reshape Lily Tang¡¯s vague understanding, Xiao Qian had to show her the many facets of society.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, am I here to listen to your preaching?¡±


    The bus arrived, and Xiao Qian pulled Lily Tang on board. The vehicle was packed with people, and there wasn¡¯t even a seat avable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like preaching; I prefer setting an example.¡± Xiao Qian struggled to hold onto the handrail, her short stature a real disadvantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like any of your lessons. I just want to prove myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, go ahead and prove yourself then. Hopefully, when we get to the Talent Market, you¡¯ll still be so confident ¨C by the way, you owe me 80 yuan and 50 cents for the clothes and transportation. I wonder if you can pay it back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get off the bus and go to the bank right now.¡±


    ¡°Is the money on your card really yours?¡± With that one sentence, Lily Tang fell silent.


    She stubbornly turned her face away and then turned back after a while, saying seriously,


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯m starting to hate you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on to that feeling of hatred, don¡¯t treat me as your friend, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to treat you properly.¡±


    The name ¡°Talent Market¡± wasn¡¯t very urate, as true high-end talent rarely looked for jobs there. It was usually just low-level workers trying their luck, with most recruiters being restaurants, factories, and small workshops offering low wages.


    Despite this, many people were crowded together, diligently recording every recruitment opportunity.


    ¡°It¡¯s less crowded now since university students are on vacation. Normally, you¡¯d see students hunting for part-time jobs here. In recent years, with state-owned enterprises going bankrupt and a massive wave ofyoffs, many middle-aged people have topete with young people for meager sries. Without their jobs at state-owned enterprises, they have to start over for their families.¡±


    This was life..

 Chapter 253 - 242: Experiencing Life (Birthday +

    Chapter 253: Chapter 242: Experiencing Life (Birthday +


    Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian bought the tickets, but instead of taking Shuixian inside immediately, she had her stand at the door and observe the desperate expressions of job seekers.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year, why don¡¯t these people wait until after it¡¯s over to look for jobs?¡± Shuixian asked.


    ¡°They don¡¯t want to either, but their children¡¯s school fees and the elders¡¯ medical bills can¡¯t wait until after the New Year. Your father must be busy, isn¡¯t he? He doesn¡¯t want to be that busy either, but if he doesn¡¯t work, how many families would lose their jobs?¡±


    ¡°Are you using me of being ignorant? You¡¯re not me, how do you know my pain?¡±


    ¡°How can I not know? 1 experienced itst night. You¡¯ve met my boyfriend, we almost had a fightst night. He goes out to do business during the New Year, all for the sake of thousands of employees¡¯ families¡¯ peace, but what about my peace?¡±


    Shuixian looked at Xiao Qian with conflicting emotions, ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re confusing me, whose side are you on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing confusing about it. If I encounter someone like this, I have to ept his identity, enjoy all the benefits he brings, and endure his shorings. If I can manage it, I can manage it. If not


    Xiao Qian went on ranting, unable to stop.


    ¡°What then?¡±


    ¡°Break up.¡± Xiao Qian looked into the distance and said expressionlessly.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t stand my dad, then just give me another dad.¡± Lily Tang didn¡¯t catch Xiao Qian¡¯s feelings and spoke out of spite.


    ¡°Alright, you can give me your dad, do you know what my dad does?¡±


    ¡°What does he do?¡± Lily Tang only knew that Xiao Qian¡¯s parents were divorced.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret. When you pay back the 80.5 you owe me, I¡¯ll tell you my story. Anyway, we need to find jobs now. Do you know what kind of jobs we¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°High pay, low work intensity, and close to home?¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming! The kind of job we¡¯re looking for has only one criterion ¨C we don¡¯t have topromise our conscience and still make money. The premise is that they are willing to hire two people with no work experience and no education.¡±


    In a small city without anyrge factories, job opportunities are very limited. More decent private-sector clerical jobs and the like are not hiring at the end of the year. The catering industry is what is most in need of people.


    It wasn¡¯t until they began their search that they realized how difficult it was to find a job.


    In particr, neither of the young women possessed an academic degree or work experience. After going around twice, Lily Tang finally faced the reality ¨C the only qualifications she had were for a waitress position.


    ¡°Had I known, I would¡¯ve paid more attention when my dad was teaching me to trade stocks,¡± Lily Tang muttered softly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be great at trading stocks and forex in the future, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re nothing right now,¡± Xiao Qian said gleefully.


    Girls who are good at science subjects are rtively rare, but if there are, they are bound to have strong logical thinking. Lily Tang is one such individual, with her father¡¯s inherited talents also ying a part.


    Lily Tang is excellent at forex trading; Xiao Qian also followed her to make a few trades, neither more nor less, just enough to earn a small sports car. To deceive the still-naive Lily Tang, Xiao Qian felt exhrated even if she didn¡¯t make any money from it.


    ¡°Are you ridiculing me again?¡± Lily Tang loved and hated Xiao Qian¡¯s half-serious, half-joking way of speaking.


    ¡°No, I just want to remind you that even if you learn investment and financial management with your father in the future, it¡¯s still a skill your dad has given you. You might not take his money, but you still have to use his resources, his connections, and even your own intellect, which he also gave you.¡± Growing up involves understanding the world and learning rtionships in greater depth.


    ¡°¡­From now on, don¡¯t speak to me for 5 minutes.¡±


    In the end, Xiao Qian and Shuixian did find jobs as waitresses at arge barbecue restaurant in the city. The job provided food but no amodation. There was a three-day trial period without pay, but Xiao Qian negotiated a temporary one-week position with them.


    Upon receiving a call from one of his subordinates, Yu Mingli knew that Xiao Qian had taken the cash-rich girl to earn a 100-yuan-a-week waitress job and couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.


    He thought for a moment, picked up the phone to tell Director Tang about it, but put it down again.


    Since Xiao Qian dared to do this, she must have her reasons. Yu Mingli decided to take a gamble.


    Moreover, Director Tang¡¯s people must have informed him too. Even if he spoke up now, it was probably toote.


    ¡°Let it be. I¡¯ll consider this a trial for Xiao Qian. ¡®Be suspicious of those not employed, trust those employed.''¡±


    When Eldest Brother uttered these words, his heart seemed to bleed. Puffing up one¡¯s face to look fat was indeed ufortable.


    Meanwhile, Tang Daye also received a call from the bodyguards.


    ¡°Boss, Miss Chen took the youngdy to a barbecue restaurant¡­ Do you want us to bring the youngdy back, or remind the barbecue restaurant to take good care of her?¡±


    Considering the boss¡¯s temperament, bringing them back would be a light punishment. In a moment of excitement, he might even have the barbecue restaurant acquired.


    Even when a domineering CEO gets old, he¡¯s still domineering.


    ¡°No need, let her do it. Whatever happens to her in the restaurant, don¡¯t interfere and don¡¯t let her see that you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°B-Boss?¡±


    ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    Tang Daye hung up the phone, opened the text messages on his phone, and looked at the message he had just received.


    This message was sent by Xiao Qian.


    The content of the message prompted Tang Daye to make the decision to let his daughter work, save the number, and store it.


    ¡°In three days, if Shuixian¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t improve, I¡¯ll destroy your whole family, Chen Xiaoqian. I want to see just how good you are.¡±


    Although the words ¡°destroy your whole family¡± are a bit of an exaggeration, with the Old Yu Family around, no one can hurt Xiao Qian. But Tang Daye has only one daughter, and he is willing to spare nothing to take care of her.


    The job at the barbecue restaurant seemed easy, with working hours from 5pm to 2am. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the winter, there are fewer people eating barbecue, so hot pot is the main focus. After a brief training session, the two girls officially began their part-time journey.


    Xiao Qian had done simr manualbor in her past life when she diligently studied for school, but Lily Tang hadn¡¯t.


    What seemed like a simple job that didn¡¯t require much effort turned out to be very demanding once they actually started. Whenever customers ordered food, they had to run up and down the stairs.


    Even when there were no customers, the girls had to help stringmb skewers in the kitchen with a strong smell.


    Both Xiao Qian and Tang Shuixian, who didn¡¯t eat much, felt exhausted.


    After their first day of work, the waitresses sat together for a meal.


    It consisted of simple dough soup and stir-fried shredded potatoes; some waitresses even took out the leftovers from the private rooms for customers to eat. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to eat leftovers and reluctantly drank half a bowl of dough soup.


    Shuixian, who had a sore arm and leg from the day¡¯s work had no appetite originally, but couldn¡¯t help herself and drank half a bowl as well.


    As they walked out of the barbecue restaurant with stiff legs, they saw a Cadic and a Bentley parked on the roadside just a few steps away. Shuixian looked at Xiao Qian listlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking my car home¡­ I don¡¯t care about the rules anymore.¡±


    There were no buses running at this time anyway..

 Chapter 254 - 242: Lying and Deception

    Chapter 254: Chapter 242: Lying and Deception


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, this smell is suffocating me.¡± Xiao Qian just wants to go home and take a shower now.


    The two waved their hands weakly and got into their own cars.


    Xiao Qian opened the car door and saw that it wasn¡¯t the driver, but her eldest brother who came in person.


    ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote? Just have a driver pick me up.¡±


    ¡°With you causing trouble outside, if I don¡¯t escort you myself, the youngest one wille back and tear down our house ¨C Xiao Qian, did you go to serve tes or ughter sheep?¡± Eldest Brother wrinkled his nose and took the car¡¯s air freshener, spraying it all over Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s all for you evil capitalists, it¡¯s not easy for us low-level workers.¡±


    ¡°Give up on this task, don¡¯t torture yourself like this. If the youngestes back and knows that I brought you here, he¡¯ll still tear down our house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never given up halfway in anything I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Is this really necessary? What exactly are you up to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely necessary. She needs to know that every cent earned is hard-earned, to reshape her worldview, to make her start to empathize with her father, and also give her father more opportunities to pay attention to her ¨C of course, I could actually not participate, and just direct her to do it on her own.¡±


    ¡°Then let her serve the tes and don¡¯t follow.¡±


    Xiao Qian suddenly smirked and yfully looked at her eldest brother.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you afraid of being inspected by my eldest sister-inw? Did she ask you where you were going?¡±


    Yu Mingli coughed lightly, ¡°Nonsense, we¡¯ve been together for so many years, your eldest sister-inw trusts me the most.¡±


    After dropping Xiao Qian off at her home, Yu Mingli handed her the phone, and Xiao Qian raised her eyebrows. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Call your eldest sister-inw and let her know you¡¯re safe, otherwise she won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The inner thoughts of a billionaire real estate businessman exposed, this joke effectively relieved Xiao Qian¡¯s exhaustion from working all day.


    Jia Xiufang kept waiting untilte into the night, her eyelids glued together, holding a remote control, staring at the TV, her head slowly drooping. Upon hearing the door open, she instantly perked up.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you¡¯re back!¡± Her daughter called to say she would be workingte into the night, and Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t help but worry, waiting until now.


    ¡°Yeah, is the water boiling? I need to take a bath.¡±


    Jia Xiufang took Xiao Qian¡¯s big cotton-padded jacket, sniffed it and angrily said,


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you little brat, didn¡¯t you say you went to work at a barbecue restaurant? Why do you smell like perfume? Tell me honestly, where did you go? Did you work at some messy, decadent ce?¡±


    Xiao Qian was speechless.


    Yu Mingli¡¯s sprays on her had sessfully misled her mother.


    ¡°Mom, calm down, I didn¡¯t go to those ces.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, where did you get this perfume? Since you said you¡¯d being backte from work, I¡¯ve been worried. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to go astray, I¡¯ll break your legs. Our family¡¯s not rich, but if you dare do that kind of flirtatious stuff, I¡¯ll, 1¡¯11-¡±


    Xiao Qian puts her hand over her mother¡¯s mouth, what are you excited about in the middle of the night!


    ¡°What smell¡­¡±


    ¡°The smell ofmb, I can¡¯t get rid of it even after several washes. I told you I went to skewermb, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Who wears this big cotton jacket when they flirt? They all wear super short skirts at Night Shanghai.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to me! Who knows if you¡¯re not fooling around? Who just dropped you off?¡±


    ¡°Yu Mingli, Yu Minng¡¯s eldest brother.¡±


    ¡°Call him and let me chat with him.¡± Jia Xiufang was worried her daughter would go astray and insisted on confirming.


    Xiao Qian could only call Yu Mingli back.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s Xiao Qian. My mother wants to chat with you¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian swore she clearly heard the sly businessman¡¯s undisguisedughter, as if gloating over her misfortune, coupled with revenge for her mocking him as a henpecked husband just now.


    What goes aroundes around.


    Jia Xiufang felt at ease after talking on the phone and couldn¡¯t stop nagging Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What the hell were you thinking, working? If you want to make money, stay home and doundry for me, and I¡¯ll pay you. Now go take a shower, and I¡¯ll heat up some food for you. My daughter, what are you doing serving others¡­¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no distinction in professions, the more you do physicalbor, the more it strengthens you. Look at Shuixian, she hardly eats, but she ate half a bowl today.¡±


    Jia Xiufang pushed Xiao Qian into the bathroom, ¡°Other people¡¯s children eat half a bowl, my daughter¡¯s so skinny she¡¯s turned into a monkey, a monkey smelling likemb! Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯te out until you¡¯re clean.¡±


    As Xiao Qian was scrubbing vigorously, Lily Tang also returned to the hotel, exhausted.


    Standing in front of her room, she stopped.


    Since her father started doing business, she saw him less and less. Many times, he would onlye home after she was asleep.


    Two-thirty in the morning, it should be normal for her father.


    She was so tired now that she could barely lift her arms. So this is what it feels like to workte into the night.


    She hadn¡¯t contacted Tang Daye the whole day and didn¡¯t know if he was back. She went into the hotel to take a bath, and after using half a bottle of shower gel, she finally got the smell ofmb off her body. She changed into pajamas and, though exhausted, propped herself up and opened the door to see if Tang Daye had returned.


    Tang Daye had just gotten off the ne not long ago, looking travel-worn as he walked over and saw his daughter peeking out.


    Lily Tang closed the door, but her father¡¯s tired face lingered in her mind. So this is the expression her father had when he came homete at night.


    Her phone rang, and she went over to grab it, seeing it was a message from Xiao Qian.


    The world in your eyes is certainly notplete; in the ces you can¡¯t see, a lot is happening. Drink up this bowl of chicken soup for the soul.


    So timely, Lily Tang sent her a quick reply, hurriedly put down the phone, and ran to the door. As the door opened, Tang Daye¡¯s hand was awkwardly raised in mid-air, yet to fall.


    ¡°Shuixian, want to have ate-night snack together?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Was work hard? Any insights?¡±


    ¡°¡­My insight is that I think theirmb might be fake. The smell is so strong, could it be mixed with fragrance? Dad, don¡¯t eat kebabs anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright, I¡¯ll listen to my girl. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out for some porridge.¡± Tang Dayeughed heartily.


    Soaking in the bathtub, Xiao Qian grabbed her phone and saw a message from Lily Tang: Tomorrow, we¡¯ll fight Jianghu again.


    Xiao Qian put her phone on the soap holder, grabbed the milk she sneaked in, and poured the whole bottle into the bathtub for a milk bath to relieve tomorrow¡¯s fatigue.


    She wondered what Xiao Qiang was up to now. She really thought she was a contradictory person.


    When she was treating and guiding Lily Tang, she made it clear that she should believe in different perspectives in the world, but she lied to her own patient..

 Chapter 255 - 243: First Signs of Success (Extra update for 500+ monthly tickets)

    Chapter 255: Chapter 243: First Signs of Sess (Extra update for 500+ monthly tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She pretended to be generous and insightful, pretending to understand Yu Minng¡¯s work very well.


    But her heart still felt suffocated.


    Chen Xiaoqian, you understand the theory, why can¡¯t you do it? How can you truly understand Ming Lang?


    If she feels suffocated every time he leaves, then what¡¯s the difference from her past life¡­


    If she continues like this, her emotions will be controlled by a man, and even when he leaves, she will still miss him. She doesn¡¯t like herself like this. If she can¡¯t find herself, how can she treat her patients?


    How long can such feelingsst? That¡¯s a tough question.


    A hundred kilometers away from the county town, in the mountains, Yu Minng was assigning tasks to his staff.


    ¡°For the next ten days, well be investigating in the mountains. We must find the problems that have arisen in this project. Do you understand?¡± Yu Minng said firmly.


    Those who came with him were his trusted subordinates.


    Some shareholders were making trouble behind the scenes, tampering with the ongoing construction project in the mountains, and Yu Minng had discovered it.


    The darkness concealed his figure in the moonlight.


    This ce was close to the south. Although the temperature was not as cold as in the north, the nights in the mountains in winter were still long.


    Qiao Zhen stood beside Ming Lang, handing him a thermos. The nights in the mountains are too long, so drink some alcohol to keep warm if you can¡¯t bear it.


    The stars in the sky were shining brightly. The sky in the mountainous area was especially beautiful, and he wished Xiao Qian could see it too. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When he left, she was a bit unhappy. Minng wanted to exin to her but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    When they first met, he could easily say that he was very busy with work, and she would have to adapt ordingly.


    But now, he felt this was too heavy a statement, and her disappointed gaze deeply engraved in his heart.


    Responsibilities on his shoulders and the person in his heart.


    How to let these two most precious treasures coexist peacefully, the soon-turning 25-year-old Ming Lang was somewhat confused.


    On the third day of Xiaoqian¡¯s experiential therapy for reshaping the worldview, an ident urred.


    Xiao Qian and Lily Tang were fired.


    The incident originated from a wrongly delivered dish.


    Each waiter has their service area, but they also help each other when they are busy.


    Shuixian went to help an older waiter, who had written the order wrong. The customer had ordered the cheapestmb meat, but she wrote it as the most expensive premiummb. Shuixian happened to help carry the tes over.


    The customer knew it was wrong but didn¡¯t say anything until they almost finished the dish. The restaurant asked the waiters to pay for their mistakes in such situations.


    The old waitress insisted that the new Shuixian should pay for her mistake. The supervisor knew what was going on, but still sided with the old waitress, following the unwritten rule of the barbecue restaurant.


    The three-day free trial periodes without pay.


    Lure people in, let them do a bunch of work, and finally find some fault. On the third night, tell them they are not suitable for the restaurant, and don¡¯t pay them.


    It¡¯s despicable.


    But it is also an unspoken practice of saving costs in the process of the catering industry¡¯s regrization.


    Now is such an opportunity to find an excuse to fire Xiaoqian and Shuixian without paying them a dime.


    A te of premiummb meat costs 25 yuan. Shuixian¡¯s temporary work for a week only earns 100 yuan. Of course, she is not willing to pay for a mistake that wasn¡¯t hers.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s experiential therapy for reshaping the worldview had already shown initial results.


    Now, Lily Tang knew how hard it was to earn money and vaguely understood the difficulties of her father¡¯s work, but she still didn¡¯t admit it verbally.


    If it were before, 25 yuan would have been just a bottle of drink to her. She wouldn¡¯t have cared and even would have felt pity for the old waitress.


    She had already realized how hard it was to be a waitress after working for a few days. Yes, waitresses earn little, work hard, and have to put up with the difficulties of customers.


    But so what?


    None of these were reasons to bully others.


    So Shuixian showed her clever side and began to argue with the supervisor, even taking out the order menu as evidence.


    But it was obviously ineffective.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe tomorrow.¡± In front of Shuixian, the supervisor tore up the order menu.


    ¡°Why! I did nothing wrong!¡±


    ¡°Whether you did wrong or not, you have already affected the unity of our restaurant. You, do you still want to work? If you want to continue, the cost of her te of premiummb meat will be deducted from your sry, or you can leave with her now.¡±


    The supervisor pointed at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian asked nonchntly, ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    ¡°ording to the restaurant¡¯s rules, the three-day trial periodes without sry. You two came together, and if she made a mistake and was fired, who wouldpensate for the loss of our restaurant¡¯s premiummb meat? The only solution is for you two to leave together; otherwise, you will only earn 75 yuan for a week¡¯s work.¡±


    The supervisor¡¯s face had be an evil symbol at this moment.


    He was clearly bullying them, trying to wear them down, making it clear that there was nothing they could do, and being unreasonable at that.


    Shuixian clenched her fists.


    Xiao Qian patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Now do you see? Rich friends aren¡¯t necessarily unreliable, and poor, pitiful people aren¡¯t necessarily worth befriending. A person¡¯s character has nothing to do with how much money they have.¡±


    Seeing Shuixian¡¯s distress, Xiao Qian decided to offer her a buy one, get one free deal.


    ¡°Shuixian, I think pre-ordering the EAP Outsourcing Service for your future anorexia treatment is a bit of a bargain since it¡¯s a million-dor deal. So, I¡¯m offering you an additional small service, do you want it?¡±


    Shuixian looked at Xiao Qian, and her eyes seemed to say, ¡°We¡¯re both being bullied, how can you still have the time to talk about this?¡±


    ¡°The additional service I¡¯m offering may have some influence on your future enterprise management, but people always have to grow up. Come, let me show you the right way to vent your emotions when dealing with those who bully you. This is something your father hasn¡¯t taught you, which is why you were suffocated and developed anorexia. Boss Qian is merciful, so let me tell you.¡±


    ¡°What are you two whispering about? Have you decided what to do?¡± The supervisor impatiently urged.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to do it.¡± Xiaoqian took off her apron, and Shuixian followed suit.


    The supervisor was satisfied.


    Great, they just secured two more free workers for the restaurant for three days¡ªbut why haven¡¯t they left yet?


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Are you waiting for me to escort you out?¡± The supervisor asked.


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses up.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer your employee, so technically, you don¡¯t have the right to talk to me like that.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you two doing standing here? You¡¯re dying our business!¡± ¡°Business? Hehe, we are your customers now. Come on, Shuixian, sit down.¡± Xiao Qian sat down with Shuixian and nced at the supervisor..

 Chapter 256 - 244: Release of True Nature

    Chapter 256: Chapter 244: Release of True Nature


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bring a pot of tea,¡± Xiao Qian said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make unreasonable demands, if you¡¯re not going to spend money, just leave!¡± The supervisor thought Xiao Qian was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    ¡°Which of your eyes saw us not spending money? Come on, bring us a te of shredded potatoes.¡±


    Shredded potatoes were the cheapest dish in the restaurant.


    ¡°You just wait!¡± The supervisor walked away angrily.


    At this time, although it was not yet the mealtime, there were still a few tables upied. The waiters and waitresses were not too busy and gathered around to watch.


    The drama of firing a new hire was yed out almost every few days. Some of those who had been trapped into working three days ofbor were angry, some regretful, but none of them reacted like Xiao Qian. Everyone was curious about what she was up to.


    Xiao Qian took out her phone and handed it to Lily Tang.


    ¡°What for? Xiao Qian, how can you still bear to stay here?¡± After being tricked, Lily Tang despised this ce and couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    ¡°This is an eternal truth that I want to teach you: whoever makes you angry, just strike back. Getting upset only harms yourself. Through these three days, have you figured out who you are, what you want to do, and the rtionship between you and your father?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lily Tang thought about these past few days when she returned to the hotel after work, and her father was still waiting for her.


    He stayed up sote, waiting for her toe back.


    They talked for a while, drank a bowl of porridge, and her father even discussed work with her, even in her role as a te carrier, he asked her to take it seriously.


    This kind of experience was truly rare for a rich second generation.


    ¡°I figured it out. I understand my father¡¯s hard work, and I should do what I¡¯m supposed to do as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? You no longer reject that you are the daughter of the Tang family, the daughter of a wealthy man. So now, why not do something a wealthy daughter should do?¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Call someone, pay them back how they bullied you.¡±


    After a while, the waitress who framed Shuixian brought a te of shredded potatoes and ced it heavily on the table.


    She said contemptuously to Shuixian and Xiao Qian, ¡°Have you two had enough fun yet?¡±


    In her view, Xiao Qian and Lily Tang were just stirring up trouble for no reason.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t eat but knocked on the table with great pomp.


    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°20, so what!¡± The waitress replied.


    ¡°20 is not young in the service industry but is still young in a person¡¯s life. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll tell you a life motto for free: no matter where you are, don¡¯t easily look down on or bully someone you don¡¯t know well, because you might carelessly step on andmine. Society is vast, but also small; if you don¡¯t have the necessary capabilities, try to maintain a humble attitude towards everyone.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she looked at Lily Tang, whose call was already made.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about¡­eat, and then leave. Our restaurant has never seen such poor customers, ordering just one te of shredded potatoes!¡± The waitress said sarcastically.


    ¡°You see it now,¡± Xiao Qian nced at her.


    The waitress inexplicably felt a sudden sense of panic. She seemed to understand why the supervisor didn¡¯te out.


    She¡¯s avoiding this girl with sses.


    Working at a restaurant is very busy, there¡¯s no chance formunication between people, so no one in the restaurant knew the details of these two neers.


    Even after working together for three days, no one had really looked closely at Xiao Qian and Shuixian. Sitting here now without their aprons, the aura they emit made the old waitress and the supervisor feel inexplicably rmed.


    Especially Xiao Qian, her speech was not so much domineering but rather gentle. However, when she looked at people, they felt an overwhelming and restrained sense, even more imposing than the noblest guests in the restaurant.


    When Xiao Qian no longer deliberately hid her aura, her suppressed true nature began to emerge over these three days.


    ¡°Originally, I respected front-line waiters very much; there¡¯s no noble or humble upation, but people can be good or bad. You guys obviously fall into the category of those with problematic quality and are not worthy of sympathy.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke with a dismissive tone to the waitress and then said to Shuixian, ¡°Do you understand how to bnce interpersonal rtionships?¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­a person¡¯s character and integrity are rted to their personality but not money.¡± Shuixian realized what Xiao Qian meant by the world appearing differently in ces she couldn¡¯t see after staying here for three days.


    Not all those living at the bottom of the social ss, who she used to pity, were kind-hearted. Those who work in a restaurant are already at the bottom of society, yet they still exploit those who were even lower.


    This had nothing to do with wealth; many people had no money, but they were still kind-hearted.


    Xiao Qian praised, ¡°You have greatprehension¡­uh, your father should really thank me. I initially just wanted to cure your anorexia, but it ended up involving techniques for dealing with people. It¡¯s an unexpected joy¡ªof course, I also have to thank these stupid bullies.¡±


    Life always has surprises in store for us, doesn¡¯t it?


    She hadn¡¯t even arranged for any actors, but the people at this restaurant had dug their own grave. With this drama, Shuixian¡¯s condition was surprisingly helped.


    Xiao Qian and Shuixian¡¯s conversation was too deep for the waitress to understand; she stood there with a confused face. However, she understood thest sentence.


    ¡°Who are you calling stupid?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to take offense, huh?¡± Xiao Qian curled her lips.


    ¡°Damn, are you deliberately provoking us? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the distant cousin of the bossdy¡¯s third aunt!¡± The waitress put her hands on her hips.


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses up, ¡°Being a distant cousin of the third aunt, and still having to carry tes, your bossdy is not trustworthy. No wonder she uses such shameless tactics to deceive people.¡±


    ¡°Get someone over here and kick these two out!¡± the waitress shouted.


    As if answering her call, a group of people entered from outside.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    There were at least 10 people in the group.


    Each wasrge and burly, and the two leaders wore sunsses. They looked like they were not to be trifled with. These were Lily Tang¡¯s bodyguards.


    They walked straight to Shuixian¡¯s table and said respectfully,


    ¡°Miss, do you have any orders?¡±


    Shuixian looked at Xiao Qian; Xiao Qian nodded.


    ¡°This restaurant ims they¡¯ve never seen customers who order just one te of shredded potatoes. 1 want to help them experience what the world is like in ces they can¡¯t reach,¡± Shuixian said in Xiao Qian¡¯s tone.


    Bodyguard Xiaodouyan, what does that mean?


    ¡°Block the door, and don¡¯t let anyone in until we finish eating,¡± Xiao Qian tranted.


    The bodyguards immediately blocked the entrance, leaving the remaining customers with no choice but to leave. The restaurant suddenly became quiet. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    One te of shredded potatoes could be eaten in 10 minutes or throughout the entire night.


    ¡°Living a long time, you can see everything; that¡¯s why the older and wiser be humbler toward life. Of course, fools will always remain fools,¡± Xiao Qian said indifferently to the waitress..

 Chapter 263 - 251: Where is the Mistake? (Thanks to kateliu and KO+Update)

    Chapter 251: Where is the Mistake? (Thanks to kateliu and KO+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    To mess up a blind date like this, Zhu Daodao must be a real fool.


    ¡°There must be something wrong with his eyes.¡± Xiao Qian finally figured it out.


    It¡¯s busy at work now, and yet Daodao cane, which doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Combining Zhu Daodao¡¯s abnormal behavior today, Xiao Qian guessed that he must have some eye problems.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the loss I caused you. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Zhu Daodao said to the waiter.


    He knew he shouldn¡¯te in this situation, but his father insisted on bringing him here, with mistakes all over the ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Xiao Qian came over and asked.


    ¡°Conjunctivitis, everything looks foggy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nearsighted, right? Why didn¡¯t you wear your sses?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I originally did, but just before we left, my mother forcibly removed them, saying she was afraid-¡± Zhu Daodao looked in the direction of Shuixian, who he mistakenly thought was the server.


    ¡°Afraid of scaring you.¡±


    His eyes did indeed look a bit scary now.


    The waiter was indeed scared, wondering if this sd-drenched customer was trying to take advantage of her. It¡¯s not allowed in a legitimate business¡¯.


    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiao Qianughed.


    Shuixian¡¯s lips twitched, wanting tough but feeling a bit stifled.


    ¡°Why would youe out when you¡¯re sick? Are you that eager to get married?


    You seem to be 35 if not 30.¡±


    Shuixian¡¯s voice was a bit low, with a hoarse, maic quality. In his blurred vision, Zhu Daodao¡¯s ability to distinguish voices increased significantly. He looked in her direction, trying hard to see his blind date¡¯s face, but it was still fuzzy.


    -I was born in the Year of the Tiger, I¡¯m 27 years old, not thirty yet.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, you seem to have aged a bit quickly.¡± Shuixian deliberately spoke sarcastically.


    In fact, Zhu Daodao wasn¡¯t as old as she said. He just looked a bit serious with his sunsses on, and since their first impression wasn¡¯t good, she was trying to get back at him for sshing water on her.


    -Yeah, thedies I dated before also said that¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised at all and realized that his tenth or eleventh blind date this year had failed again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you clothes and then take you home. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience I caused you.¡±


    Still a gentleman, but he almost bumped into a pir again when he turned around. Seeing his clumsiness, Shuixian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xiao Qian frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s your zodiac?¡±


    ¡°Tiger.¡±


    This zodiac seemed to be wrong¡­ She seemed to remember that when she met her benefactor, he had just had his zodiac year?


    When they exchanged letters, it seemed like they had specifically discussed it.


    At that time, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have much money and wanted to give her benefactor a gift. She specifically asked his zodiac when buying clothes. It wasn¡¯t a tiger.


    Where did the mistake happen? Was it because he deliberately didn¡¯t tell the truth to save her money, or was it because she¡­


    ¡­ got the wrong person from the very beginning?


    After getting off the elevator, Lily Tang tugged at Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve, not wanting to buy clothes and just wanting to leave once their car arrived.


    But the driver probably didn¡¯t expect such a swift and decisive blind date and had gone off somewhere in the car.


    The wind prated her coat, making her shiver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy clothes.¡±


    Both Shuixian and Xiao Qian spoke at the same time, with Shuixian looking at


    Xiao Qian incredulously.


    Friend, how could you betray me at this moment?


    Xiao Qian dragged her arm, ¡°It¡¯s always good to learn more about young people.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. She had to make sure whether Zhu Daodao was her benefactor or not.


    In the elevator, Xiao Qian also exchanged phone numbers with Zhu Daodao.


    This move puzzled Shuixian. Was Xiao Qian interested in Zhu Daodao?


    Obviously not, then why did she take Zhu Daodao¡¯s phone number?


    Shuixian was dragged into the shopping mall by Xiao Qian, and Zhu Daodao¡¯s attitude was clear. He wouldn¡¯t feelfortable until he took proper care of the girl he had messed up.


    But with his current, near-blind state, going to the crowded shopping mall made Xiao Qian and Shuixian feel uneasy.


    They worried that he would bump into people or mannequins.


    Buying clothes at the fastest speed, Lily Tang told the salesperson that she wanted the one she was wearing. The saleswoman opened the receipt, and Shuixian wanted to take it.


    Xiao Qian quickly snatched it away and handed it to Zhu Daodao.


    ¡°Gentlemen first.¡±


    Shuixian didn¡¯t want the clothes he bought, but Xiao Qian had done this already. Being pretentious wouldn¡¯t be good, so she could only whisper to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you sure he can make it to the cashier?


    With Zhu Daodao¡¯s current vision, he¡¯s just a little better than a blind man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±


    Xiao Qian just waited for this opportunity.


    Leading Zhu Daodao to the cashier, Xiao Qian saw he was going to use cash and pointed to the cashier, saying,


    ¡°Card only, do you have a card?¡±


    The cashier looked at Xiao Qian, wanting to say something but refrained.


    Lady, the sign says ¡°please present member card,¡± are you really okay with fooling a blind man with sunsses like this?


    Zhu Daodao changed to a card, not suspecting anything and swiped directly.


    After signing, Xiao Qian kept looking at the card receipt.


    It was indeed his handwriting.


    Where¡­ on earth¡­ did it go wrong¡­


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Xiao Qian was still deep in thought. In contrast, Zhu Daodao didn¡¯t have much to say to Shuixian. They were several years apart, and neither of them was really interested in each other. They were forced to meet by their parents and knew they didn¡¯t have much inmon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused you today.¡± Zhu Daodao said to Shuixian.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t go without sses next time when your eyes have problems. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    As Shuixian had changed clothes and her anger subsided, she calmed down and thought they were both being forced to get married by their parents. It would be good to have mutual understanding.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing, I¡¯d like to ask for your help,¡± Zhu Daodao said awkwardly, ¡°Please tell your family you don¡¯t like me; otherwise, my mother will certainly¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it. Why is your family so eager for you to get married, though?¡±


    In order to leave a good impression on the girl¡¯s side, they didn¡¯t let him wear sses. They must be so eager. And from what she understood, he had failed many blind dates before.


    -My father had a checkup before the new year, and they found a tumor here, that¡¯s why they pushed me to get married.¡±


    Zhu Daodao pointed to his stomach, and Xiao Qian came out of her thoughts and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°So, is that why you wrote on the wish list that you hope your family stays healthy?¡±


    Back then, she saw two simr list, one was for the lover, and the other was for the family. Xiao Qian wanted to confirm which one Zhu Daodao had written on. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Zhu Daodao asked puzzledly.


    He just wrote the wish list casually and didn¡¯t expect it to work.


    Xiao Qian refused to answer. She was thinking quickly again; the wish list was his, which meant¡­ he wasn¡¯t her benefactor.


    ¡°If your family is in such a hurry for you to get married, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? You seem to have good prospects.¡± Shuixian wondered..

 Chapter 258 - 246: Becoming Old Tang (kateliu Xianpa +1 more update)

    Chapter 258: Chapter 246: Bing Old Tang (kateliu Xianpa +1 more update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    That aside, the fact that Chen Xiaoqian could make Yu Mingli take time out to y with his family twice in such a short period of time impressed Eldest Sister-inw and the two children.


    ¡°You really want me to make a request?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, it¡¯s all good.¡± Yu Mingli was in high spirits.


    ¡°Then you should hang out with your two little handsome nephews for a whole week during their winter break. They must be bored as well. You can take the Eldest Sister-inw and the children for a walk, and all the lost business during that week will be my reward.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ you should ask for a car instead.¡± Eldest Brother hesitated.


    Xiao Qian touched the cute little guys and asked with a smile, ¡°What are your names?¡±


    ¡°I am Yu Yi Zhong!¡±


    ¡°I am Yu Yi Guan!¡±


    The Eldest Sister-inw, who was holding Panpan, waved to Xiao Qian and said, ¡°His name is Yu Yibai!¡±


    Second Brother hadn¡¯t returned yet, Entrusting Panpan to Mother Yu, Mother Yu wanted toe today as well, but she had to take up an emergency medical case, so she brought the child here to be looked after by Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°So this generation is of the ¡®Yi¡¯ character.¡±


    In the Yu family¡¯s genealogy, the names in Yu Minng¡¯s generation all contain the character ¡°Ming¡± and in the next generation, it is the character ¡°Yi¡±.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian had a realization, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, are their names ordered ording to ¡®Zhong Guan Bai Ri¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the order that our Old Man Yu set in ce. The children¡¯s names all follow the order of Zhong Guan Bai Ri. It means that the Yu family¡¯s loyalty and devotion run through day and night.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the three little boys and suddenly felt sympathy for the fourth child of the Old Yu family.


    Day¡­


    Though Yu Minng has a twin sister, even if she gets married, her children will not follow Yu family¡¯s naming order.


    Eldest Brother¡¯s family has a set of twins, Second Brother just got divorced, and now it¡¯s hard to know who will win this ¡°jackpot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all good¡­ By the way, Eldest Brother, can you lend me your phone? I need to send a message. My phone is out of power.¡±


    After Tang father and daughter came out of the shop, Lily Tang suddenly remembered her friend who shared her misfortune.


    ¡°Ah, where did Xiao Qian go?¡±


    Tang Daye¡¯s phone rang and it was a text message. He opened it and couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.


    ¡°Your little friend is really something.¡±


    Lily Tang took his phone and saw that Xiao Qian had sent the message from Yu Mingli¡¯s phone. It had only six characters.


    Old Tang, honor the bet.


    ¡°Dad, how did you end up being called ¡®Old Tang¡¯? And what did you bet on with her? Xiao Qian is really good at taking advantage of people¡­¡±


    Lily Tang had been taken advantage of by Xiao Qian and had to serve tes for three days, her worldview had beenpletely reshuffled.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qian not only took advantage of her but even fooled the big boss.


    And she even changed her dad¡¯s name to Old Tang, which was quite disrespectful. Even Yu Mingli politely called him Brother Tang when he saw Director Tang.


    ¡°Scroll up, and you¡¯ll know after you read the previous few text messages.¡±


    Tang Daye was also in a difficult position now, as he never expected Xiao Qian to be so powerful. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Lily scrolled back and saw that Xiao Qian had made a bet with Tang Daye three days ago.


    The content was simple. If she could make Shuixian work in the barbecue restaurant for 3 days and make progress with her father¡¯s emotions after finishing her work, Tang Daye would agree to her conditions.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qian said that if she couldn¡¯t do it, she weed Tang Daye to demolish her house, dig out her family¡¯s grave, and throw her into the ocean in a sack.


    ¡°I will call her big brotherter and ask him toe over and sign the contract. Frankly speaking, so many people have tried to get close to our Tang Family over the years, but Xiao Qian¡¯s approach is the most powerful. So be it, I will honor the bet.¡±


    Tang Daye thought that what Xiao Qian wanted him to do was give the contract to Yu Mingli since both families were at odds now.


    Lily shook her head, ¡°I have a feeling that¡¯s not what Xiao Qian wants.¡±


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re still young, and your judgment of people is not so urate. I admit that Chen Xiaoqian is very capable, and you can be friends with her in the future, but don¡¯t take it too seriously, especially since there are interests involved between you two. You like her, but she¡¯s only getting close to you for her brother¡¯s sake.¡±


    Tang Daye knew it was a bit cruel, but he had to tell his daughter the truth.


    ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡± Lily Tang opened the message Xiao Qian had sent her and startedughing after reading it. She evenughed so hard that tears came out.


    ¡°Dad, you look for yourself, what does she want you to do?¡±


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Tang Daye was shocked after reading the message. Chen Xiaoqian had asked him to do exactly that?


    As Lily Tang had anticipated, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want Tang Daye to deal with the contract but something else altogether.


    Here¡¯s what Xiao Qian¡¯s message said:


    Old Tang, your daughter owes me 80.5 cents, please, within 1 day, take your daughter to sell Chive Dumplings and use the money you earned to pay the debt. A father should pay his daughter¡¯s debt.


    ¡°This girl has no respect, no manners, and doesn¡¯t know the limits of joking around! I¡¯m going to talk to her brother and see what kind of upbringing this girl has gotten!¡±


    The wealthy man was not happy. With his wealth, why would he sell Chive Dumplings!


    ¡°Do you really owe her money?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ You see this cotton jacket I¡¯m wearing? She bought it for me. And she paid for the transport. It¡¯s a total of 80.5 cents.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her back 85,000. No, 850,000 yuan! And don¡¯t hang out with her anymore!¡± Tang Daye felt utterly humiliated.


    Just as Tang Daye was getting angry, Shuixian¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°Tell this naughty girl that she¡¯s on our family¡¯s cklist now!¡± Tang Daye yelled, but Lily Tang put her hand over his mouth and motioned for him to be quiet.


    ¡°Shuixian, you lost the bet.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t you dare mess with me, give the phone to your brother!¡± Tang Daye wanted to use Yu Mingli to pressure Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Old Tang, my brother authorized me. He said he could give up the business, but he would fully support what I want to do.¡±


    Eldest Brother, who was driving, nearly crashed the car into a tree. Hey, who said that! I want the business, I want it!


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, what are you really up to? Are you trying to make enemies between our families?¡± Tang Daye¡¯s voice came through the speaker, and Eldest Sister-inw heard it.


    ¡°Old Tang, shut up, let me talk to her.¡± Lily Tang said to her father.


    The once powerful president who had gone from a wealthy man to Old Tang kicked a stone in anger, flinching in pain. The bodyguards who rarely saw his vulnerable state wanted tough, but one nce from the irritated Old Tang immediately stopped them.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, is the treatment you mentioned starting from this point?¡± Lily Tang asked.


    ¡°Yes, the three days you just experienced were part of the role-ying approach in reshaping anorexia treatment. I modified it a bit, isn¡¯t it immersive? A thousand words couldn¡¯t exin it as effectively as letting you experience it yourself. Now that you¡¯ve epted my treatment, I¡¯ll treat your Old Tang. Go on, sell your Chive Dumplings and bring back the Old Tang from the past.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I ept your treatment, but¡­ it seems that my dad doesn¡¯t really ept it..¡±

 Chapter 259 - 247: Continuing to be Trapped (Thanks to kateliu Fairy for +2 updates)

    Chapter 259: Chapter 247: Continuing to be Trapped (Thanks to kateliu Fairy for +2 updates)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Lily Tang nced at her father, who hadn¡¯t shown dissatisfaction in public for many years, and suddenly wanted tough.


    Her father seemed quite adorable in this way.


    The bigger the business, the less expression he showed.


    All he could give to others was a mask, even when angry, he wouldn¡¯t show it Now, her father was really like the man in her memory who used all kinds of tricks to fool her into eating unptable food.


    ¡°Hand the phone to him.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡®Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t overdo the game ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to cure your daughter¡¯s anorexia, I¡¯ll just ask you, do you want to?¡±


    Tang Daye s emotions were instantly steadied by Xiaoqian¡¯s voice, which had the power to make people believe unconsciously. It was the voice of an extremely confident person, which made him feel that this little girl could definitely cure Shuixian.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to bet with me again?¡± Xiaoqian hooked the corner of her mouth.


    The phone was on speaker now, and Lily Tang got goosebumps when she heard Xiaoqian mention betting.


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°Betting that I can cure Shuixian. If I win, I¡¯ll call you Old Tang from now on. If I lose¡ª¡± Xiaoqian looked at Big Brother Yu, ¡°My big brother will never do any business with you.¡±


    Eldest Brother couldn¡¯tugh anymore, ¡°Hey, who allowed you to be so confident?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this bet worth it for you?¡± Tang Daye asked in confusion. Xiaoqian¡¯s phone was also on speaker, so Eldest Brother could hear her very clearly, and his heart almost wept. Yes, silly girl, it¡¯s not suitable for our house. Winning just to call someone Old Tang, but losing would mean no more orders for us, what were you thinking!


    ¡°Because I¡¯m sure to win, Old Tang.¡±


    Xiaoqian hung up the phone and smiled slightly at the tearful Eldest Brother.


    ¡°Big brother, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°I want to kill you.¡± Eldest Brother imitated her tone.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Eldest Sister-inwughed, and Eldest Brother gave her an aggrieved re. You a girl who squanders money, still dare tough!


    ¡°Not only is this order yours, the next one is yours, and for the next twenty years, as long as they dare to develop in Qiang City, all of the Tang family¡¯s orders are yours.¡±


    Xiaoqian thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Even if one day, Ming Lang and I are not together, as long as you maintain the initial rtionship, you can still cooperate happily even if I am not involved in theter stages.¡±


    ¡°How could you not be together, Ming Lang can be transferred back in a few years.¡± The speaker was Eldest Sister-inw, xiaoqian didn¡¯t say anything but pulled on theer of her mouth.


    ¡öYOU young people with more hair than brains are going to kill us sooner orter.¡± The eldest brother muttered and drove steadily towards the hot spring clubhouse.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re too fickle, you were just smiling like a flower at me just now, and now you¡¯ve put me in the ranks of the spendthrift old women?¡± Xiaoqian joked.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like that, snobbishly eyeing the wind, saying my hair is long and my experience short every day. I tell you, Big Fox, I saw further than you this time. Our Xiaoqian is telling the truth.¡±


    Eldest Brother glumly turned his head back. What were you calling that nickname for in front of a group of kids!


    Xiao Qian pretended not to hear. Oh, Eldest Sister-inw called Eldest Brother Big Fox. Pfft, slightly cute.


    ¡°Zhaozhao, do you trust this little devil so much?¡± Yu Mingli felt that he was already a cunning man who knew about warpath, but his baby¡¯s treasure was even more cunning than him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sixth sense of a senior doctor towards a future excellent doctor Doctors rarely use a 100% probability to describe their medical records, even the simplest ones have variables. But when a doctor, like Xiaoqian, gives such affirmation in this tone, it means she can definitely do it.¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw, the doctor, didn¡¯t understand business matters.


    But she saw the confidence in Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes.


    It was a kind of light that only a lifelong experienced doctor with a firm heart would have, not youthful arrogance or recklessness, but that she was really sure.??????????? <sup>3</sup>


    ¡°Big brother, hurry up and drive, we might be able to eat the chive dumplings sold by the rich when we get back. Don¡¯t you really curious about what it¡¯s like for a billionaire to set up a stall?¡±


    Eldest Brother really wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t curious, but¡­


    Alright, he was really curious.


    ¡°Xiaoqian, why are you insisting on them setting up a stall?¡± Eldest Sister-inw asked.


    ¡°The reason I asked her to hand me tes was to correct Shuixian¡¯s vague concepts. Now I am asking them to sell chive dumplings to treat Tang Daye. Her anorexia nervosa requires parentalpanionship for treatment, and the treatment has officially begun now.¡±


    The winter of a seaside city wasn¡¯t as cold as the far north, but people from the south still found it difficult to adapt to this weather.


    Tang Daye pushed the borrowed tricycle with a foam cooler box on top filled with the chive dumplings she and her daughter had just made. Lily Tang followed her father, who was clumsy at pushing the cart, and wrapped herself tighter in the ragged cotton jacket Xiaoqian had bought for her.


    The bodyguards of the Tang family followed at a distance, feeling uneasy. Would they beid off seeing their boss running a stall? But they couldn¡¯t not follow¡­


    ¡°Dad, are you still mad at Xiaoqian?¡± Lily Tang asked.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Tang Daye had thought of a hundred ways to clean up Xiaoqian What was he thinking, getting carried away and ying this family wine game with a little kid?


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m d I came here with you. Qiang City is nice, and I met my first good friend in my life.¡±


    ¡°I regret it.¡± If he hadn¡¯t brought his daughter here, he wouldn¡¯t have met Chen Xiaoqian either.


    He looked disgustedly at his daughter¡¯s big cotton jacket, ¡°You see she¡¯s lowered your aesthetics. Just for this ragged piece of clothing, you conned your own father into ying this game. What will people think of me when they see me ying this game with you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I promised Xiaoqian¡­¡±


    They chose a busy ce, parked the tricycle, and the wheel identally ran over his foot because he hadn¡¯t done this kind of work for such a long time.


    Tang Daye became even more resentful towards Chen Xiaoqian.


    The chive dumplings had been made by a chef beforehand. They just had to sell t em at the stall. There were peopleing and going on the street, but no one noticed the corner where a duped billionaire and his only heir were selling three chive dumplings for a dor.


    As it got colder and colder, and the wind howled, no one stopped, and not a single one was sold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Tang Daye beckoned to the bodyguards in the distance to have them bring the car over.


    He didn¡¯t want to y this house game anymore.


    Not to mention that there was still business to attend to, but the thought of his thin daughter catching a cold made him worried.


    ¡°Dad, you once told me that we Jin merchants value credit, and we must keep our promises to others. Although others see us as not flexible, we have declined because of this. But there will always be a time to rise, and this is the root of our Jin merchants..¡±

 Chapter 260 - 248: Unlocking the Knot in One’s

    Chapter 260: Chapter 248: Unlocking the Knot in One¡¯s


    Heart (Thanks to kateliu Fairy for +3 updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tang Daye looked at his daughter¡¯s freezing red face, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke among kids, don¡¯t take it seriously. Come with me, I have a deal to sign.¡±


    ¡°I insist on keeping my promise. If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t apany me, I¡¯ll sell the rest by myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only been with her for a while, but she brainwashed you like this! Isn¡¯t it just not eating? We can go abroad and have surgery.¡±


    As soon as Tang Daye finished speaking, his phone rang again. He didn¡¯t want to answer when he saw the number.


    Hang up!


    ¡°Dad, you aren¡¯t afraid of so many difficulties, why can¡¯t you confront Xiao Qian?¡±


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t face her!¡±


    ¡°Well, answer it!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The persistent ringing of the phone, Tang Daye picked it up with infinite impatience, answering Xiao Qian¡¯s call under his daughter¡¯s provocation. ¡°Director Tang, how are you?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was sofortable.


    She just had a hot spring bath and was enjoying a full-body massage with Eldest Sister-inw at the women¡¯s guest area of the clubhouse, lying on the luxury massage bed, closing her eyes and holding her phone, enjoying it very much.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, can you end this family wine game of yours?¡± Tang Daye sneezed, and Xiao Qian pretended not to hear and turned to the masseuse and said.


    ¡°Could you please be a little lighter, thank you.¡±


    Damn it, she tricked people into selling chive dumplings in the cold weather like a fool, and she went to the spa herself!


    Tang Daye wanted to strangle Xiao Qian personally.


    ¡°Ah, Director Tang, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said?? ¡±


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, can they turn down the air conditioning a bit, oh, I¡¯m sweating.¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Tang Daye sneezed again, and Xiao Qian¡¯s smug voice made him want to smash the phone.


    ¡°Ah, Director Tang, I¡¯ll make it short. The reason I called you is to remind you that there is an advanced surgical treatment for anorexia nervosa abroad. Based on the core symptoms of the patients, it damages and blocks a certain point in the emotional regtion center, and it¡¯s expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°My family is so poor that we only have money left.¡± Tang Daye said irritably.


    ¡°I know, you are a richrade. As a responsible doctor, I want to remind you that although the rpse rate of surgery is only 5%, once there is surgery on the central nervous system, Shuixian will not be aplete person anymore. Her emotions will be affected, so you have to choose between selling chive dumplings and making your daughter an iplete person.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Tang Daye threw the phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that money can¡¯t cure you!¡± Tang Daye stroked his daughter¡¯s hair, and the bodyguard¡¯s car drove over. He wanted to get in the car, opened the door, and then looked back at his daughter¡¯s lost face.


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you apany me?¡±


    ¡°Daddy still has work, and can¡¯t apany you in these childish games ¨C if you¡¯re really worried about your naughty little friend, I won¡¯t bother her.¡±


    Tang Daye closed the car door, and Lily Tang shouted at the car forcefully.


    ¡°Am I really less important than your business? What¡¯s the use of making so much money? I don¡¯t want money, I don¡¯t want bags, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you to apany me to fulfill a promise. Give me back my dad, give me back the dad who used to have a stall with me!¡±


    His daughter was an introverted child and rarely lost control like this. Tang Daye looked at her through the car window, and Lily Tang cried.


    ¡°Boss?¡± The driver hesitated to start the car and asked Tang Daye.


    ¡°Forget about that clueless kid. When she figures it out, she¡¯lle back. Drive!¡± Tang Daye closed his eyes, not looking at Shuixian.


    The car drove less than ten meters, and Tang Daye couldn¡¯t help but look back. Lily Tang squatted on the ground, curled up into a ball.


    A scene from a long, long time ago suddenly emerged in his mind.


    Five-year-old Lily Tang curled up into a ball just like she does now, squatting on the ground, asking him tearfully in her childlike voice why they couldn¡¯t sell a single one.


    Sessful businessman Tang Daye suddenly remembered.


    The year his wife died, he also took his child to sell chive dumplings.


    He had done so many businesses in his life, tried everything, got better and better, bigger and bigger, but he deliberately forgot about this beginning.


    Because of his wife¡¯s death, because of the pressure from creditors, because of his ipetence, his young daughter followed him in suffering. As a sessful person, he instinctively blocked this memory.


    But now, how did he suddenly remember?


    When Shuixian was like this back then, how did he answer her?


    ¡°Shuixian, don¡¯t cry. When we sell them all, Dad will buy you a Nine Linked Rings. You said you wanted one, Dad will buy it for you when we sell them all¡­¡± He had forgotten that at the beginning, he just wanted to make more money to give this child a better life, but he went too far and forgot his original intention.


    ¡°Turn around, go back.¡±


    ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve the problem. You have to think about what to do.¡±


    Shuixian looked up and saw her father, who had left and returned, standing in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up now, you can¡¯t cry like a child. Isn¡¯t it just a few chive dumplings? I¡¯ve sold oil fields worth hundreds of millions, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t sell these.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Shuixian asked in surprise, how could he change his mind?


    ¡°Watch, I¡¯ll show you. No matter how big or small the business is, there must be a selling point. The fragrance of wine still fears the depth of the alley, the era of hard work is over, now it¡¯s a marketing era, you must have aplete nning scheme!¡±


    ¡°¡­So what¡¯s the n you came up with?¡±


    Tang Daye cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Chive dumplings for sale!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shuixianughed at his joke.


    ¡°Come on, help sell them together, your little friend, she¡¯s really good at cheating people¡­¡±


    ¡°Chive dumplings, the best tasting chive dumplings in the world!¡± Lily Tang shouted cooperatively.


    The Tang Family¡¯s bodyguards watched from a distance and couldn¡¯t help but ponder a philosophical question.


    Should they pretend to be passers-by and buy the remaining chive dumplings to save face? This is a dilemma.


    After shouting for quite a while, they finally had their first customer, who bought two dors¡¯ worth of dumplings.


    Tang Daye and Shuixian excitedly pped their hands together.


    Selling an oil field worth hundreds of millions didn¡¯t excite him as much as these two dors.


    Good things happen when you start.


    Next, the business wasn¡¯t particrly good, but they still managed to sell a few chive dumplings. Snowkes began to float in the sky, and it got colder and colder.


    When there was no business, father and daughter could chat.


    ¡°Cold?¡± Tang Daye asked his daughter.


    ¡°Not bad. Dad, am I causing you trouble? You can go do your business, I¡¯ve thought it through, I was a bit willful just now.¡±


    During this time, Tang Daye¡¯s phone had already rang several times, but he didn¡¯t answer it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have to keep my promises. Shuixian, it¡¯s my fault for being too busy with work and neglecting your feelings. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡öReally?¡± Shuixian looked at him in surprise..

 Chapter 261 - 249: Thank Heavens! (Thanks to kateliu for the +4 updates)

    Chapter 261: Chapter 249: Thank Heavens! (Thanks to kateliu for the +4 updates)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°It¡¯s daddy¡¯s fault for making you sick; I didn¡¯t take good care of you.


    -Actually, I always wanted to be a good kid¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to vomit; I just couldn¡¯t describe that awful feeling.¡±


    -I¡¯ve always wanted to be a good kid, and I know that if Tang Daye¡¯s daughter has a mental illness, it would disgrace you. But I can¡¯t control it, I¡¯m sorry,


    Dad¡­¡±


    Tang Daye never imagined the inner struggle of his daughter, so he hugged her and patted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go see a doctor together, and Daddy will definitely cure you.¡±


    ¡°Admitting the illness, facing the illness, and willing to apany is the best foundation for sessful treatment. Congrattions, you both can now proceed to the next phase of treatment.¡±


    Apanied by a calm professional voice, Lily and Tang Daye looked to the side to see Xiao Qian standing at their booth, extending her hand to Tang Daye.


    -Let me formally introduce myself; I am Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian. Are you willing to let me officially treat your daughter?¡±


    -You¡¯ve arranged all this in advance?¡± asked Tang Daye, with Lily still crying in


    his arms.


    -Yes, anorexia nervosa treatment must be apanied by a parent. Are you


    both ready?¡±


    Lily and Tang Daye exchanged a nce. Lily nodded, and Tang Daye could only extend his hand.


    ¡°Please take care of my daughter, Dr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°Treatments will be held once a week, and both of you must attend. When not undergoing treatment, Director Tang must apany Shuixian for her meals and not let her eat alone. I¡¯ll prescribe appropriate medications to assist in her treatment, which may take some time. When her condition improves, we will reduce treatment to once a month until she¡¯s fully recovered. Oh right, my consultation fee is 10,000 yuan per hour.¡±


    Xiao Qian raised her eyebrow at Lily, who broke into a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more cunning than my dad.¡±


    ¡°No, I am a doctor, not a businessman.¡±


    ¡°Can we get a discount?¡±


    -Are you sure you want a discount? I¡¯m a very principled doctor. My patients are either filthy rich or my friends. Which are you?¡± Xiao Qian asked cunningly.


    Lily realized that Xiao Qian was setting a trap for her.


    ¡°Friends, then.¡± But she was willing to jump into this trap.


    ¡°Alright, then no need for any fees. We¡¯re friends, after all,¡± Xiao Qian winked, and Lily hugged her.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Qian.¡±


    Xiao Qian patted her.


    In a low voice, Lily whispered in Xiao Qians ear, ¡°Ill text you whenever my dad¡¯s investing or buying stocks.¡±


    Great, Xiao Qian smiled even brighter, satisfied as she patted Lily¡¯s back.


    ¡°Friends, we¡¯re all friends. Nice doing business with you. You know my


    number.¡±


    This was much more valuable than any consultation fee. Friends, after all, have priceless ess to information resources.


    Tang Daye shook his head, ¡°1 see it now; you¡¯ve roped my daughter into this.¡± Xiao Qian looked up at him, ¡°It seems you still owe me 80.5 yuan, Old Tang.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I see my mistake, you¡¯ve roped both of us in.¡±


    But, at least they were in good hands.


    Not far away, Eldest Sister-inw was wiping away her tears in the car. The scene was so touching that it moved her to tears.


    Turning her head, she saw Eldest Brother pounding his chest.


    The three kids in the back seat had fallen asleep, exhausted from ying.


    ¡°Big Fox, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Thank heavens! My deal and my money! Xiao Qian did a great job!¡± Realizing his wife¡¯s disdainful gaze, Eldest Brother cleared his throat and returned to his normal state.


    ¡°Of course, money is not more important than family. I promised Xiao Qian I¡¯d apany you for a week. Tell me, madam, where do you want to go on vacation? I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°Shameless! Cunning as a fox!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment was very effective.


    Due to their excellent initial foundation, Lily only needed two psychotherapy sessions before she could eat a small amount of food and vomited less frequently.


    From vomiting once a day to feeling nauseous once every three days, it only took a week for Lily to stop vomiting altogether.


    Eldest Brother sessfuUy closed his deal while Jia Xiufang started looking for a team to prepare for the demolition and recycling of construction materials after the holidays. Everyone was busy and excited in their roles.


    However, Xiao Qian was bing more and more suffocated and irritable. One reason was that her period was approaching, which always made her irritable. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Another reason was that there had been no news from Yu Minng. To make matters worse, Xiao Qian caught a bad cold just as the treatment was starting to take effect.


    She had been receiving intravenous infusions for three days but still felt groggy. When Lily came to find Xiao Qian, she was shocked to see a vigorous Xiao Qian turned into a listless panda.


    -My dear doctor, what happened to you these three days since west met? Have you also developed anorexia?¡± Lily pinched Xiao Qian¡¯s thin face. With a cold, Xiao Qian had no appetite or energy, but she continued to treat Lily¡¯s anorexia diligently while struggling with her own sleep-deprived brain. Xiao Qian took out a tissue and forcefully blew her nose, which astonished Lily.


    ¡°So, even you have your crude moments!


    Lily had thought that Xiao Qian would always remain calm and elegant, possessing the mental strength to remain unfazed even in the face of great difficulties. Even when facing Old Tang, a wealthy tycoon, she was fearless and assertive. Now, Xiao Qian calls him ¡®Old Tang¡¯ without any fear. Old Tang doesn¡¯t dare to get angry.


    With a nasal voice, Xiao Qian said, ¡°I¡¯m not a deity. Try to blow your nose elegantly for me.¡±


    She had a peculiar cold, where it produced an excessive amount of mucus just before she got better. Whenever she went through a roll of tissue, her cold would be almost over.


    Naughty Chen Zilong gave Xiao Qian a nickname these days ¨C ¡®Little Snot Can,¡¯ only to be chased under the bed by Xiao Qian with a feather duster.


    ¡°s, poor sweetheart, let me take you out for dinner?


    ¡°No way! I won¡¯t go. As a patient recovering from anorexia, you definitely have an ulterior motive for inviting me!¡± Xiao Qian was still sharp-witted, despite her cold.


    -Don¡¯t be like that; we¡¯re friends, after all. Come with me!¡± Lily clung to Xiao Qian¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Qian pped her hand away, ¡°Who are you to call me a friend? I am a doctor, and as a patient, our next therapy session is not yet due. Don¡¯t get too close to me; it might affect your treatment. I¡¯m going back to bed; my head feels so dizzy.¡±


    Seeing she couldn¡¯t fool Xiao Qian, Lily hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Xiao Qian, you have to help me. You are the only friend I have! How can I go by myself? Please just apany me!¡±


    ¡°Lily Tang, do you know what a saying from the north is? ¡®It¡¯s hard for one to learn good, but easy to learn bad,¡¯ and it perfectly describes you! Look at when I first met you; you were such a fresh-faced and righteous sessor of Socialism.. But in just a few days, you¡¯re trying to drag a sick person like me to a blind date? Where¡¯s your conscience, where¡¯s your integrity?¡±

 Chapter 262 - 250: Silly Sika Deer (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 additional updates)

    Chapter 250: Silly Sika Deer (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 additional updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Huh, you know¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian took another tissue and blew her nose forcefully, ¡°How could I not know? You came to Qiang City for a blind date, and you¡¯re begging me like this. There¡¯s nothing else but this, let me tell you, it¡¯s not happening.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her so udylike, blowing her nose like that.


    Xiao Qian was someone who paid great attention to her image. With her current severe cold, she had to blow her nose every five minutes,plete with sound effects. Going out at this time would be so embarrassing.


    ¡°Please, we¡¯re friends!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll infect your blind date with my cold?¡±


    ¡°It would be better if he got infected, I don¡¯t really want anything to do with him. It¡¯s just that my dad said it¡¯s rude not to give an old friend face, so I reluctantly agreed to check him out. But it¡¯s so awkward to eat with a stranger, just apany me, you don¡¯t have to say anything the whole time, you just¡ª¡± ¡°You just want me to disgust him with my nose-blowing, right? Tell me you didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Just a tiny bit, really not much.


    Half an hourter, the listless Xiao Qian, sitting next to Lily Tang, was in the most upscale Western restaurant inside Qiang City¡¯s tallest tower, facing the vast ocean outside the window, with the seat across from them empty.


    ¡°Do rich people¡¯s blind dates always have to be so tacky? Choose the most expensive ce, act pretentious and cool?¡± Xiao Qian had already downed two cups of coffee to boost her spirits, but she was still drowsy.


    ¡°My dad picked this ce, not me¡­ I think it¡¯s a bit tacky too, Xiao Qian. What excuse should 1 use to refuse the other party politely?¡±


    Shuixian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Him beingte and letting a girl wait is enough to directly¡ªAchoo!¡± Xiao Qian picked up a tissue and covered her nose, colds were so miserable. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll call my dad now.¡± Lily Tang appeared relieved, but discovered her phone was out of battery.


    ¡°Why does it have to pick now to die?¡±


    ¡°Here, use mine.¡± Xiao Qian took her phone out from her bag, but due to her cold, her grip slipped and the phone was about to fall to the floor.


    A bone-clear hand quickly swept over from the side of the table, firmly catching Xiao Qian¡¯s phone.


    Xiao Qian looked up and saw a man wearing sunsses holding her phone, smiling at her.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    This man looked familiar¡­ ¡°Have I met you before?¡±


    ¡°I am Zhu Dexi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Zhu Da¡ªUh, Deputy General Manager Zhu!¡± Xiao Qian instantly remembered; wasn¡¯t he her benefactor?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhu Dexi put down Xiao Qian¡¯s phone, looked around as if searching for something.


    ¡°Excuse me, I need to attend to something.¡± He then started searching along the table.


    His steps were steady, but his eyes looked somewhat lost.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Lily Tang asked Xiao Qian with hesitation. Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s coworker, from the samepany.¡±


    ¡°The world is so small. Who wears sunsses indoors? Is he all right in the head?¡± Lily Tang muttered quietly.


    At this moment, Zhu Daodao circled around the window and then began walking along the wall, going around the other side.


    There weren¡¯t many diners at this time, and this seemingly aimless wandering attracted the attention of the waiters.


    Lily Tang and Xiao Qian watched him together. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian seemed to understand something and asked Lily Tang in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think, is it?¡±


    ¡°I wish it weren¡¯t¡­ Xiao Qian, if I pretend to have an anorexia attack now, can we leave?¡±


    Zhu Dexi was politely talking to a waiter, who gestured towards Xiao Qian¡¯s table. Zhu Dexi walked over, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°Um, excuse me, are you Miss Tang?¡±


    Thinking of her father¡¯s request, Shuixian forced a smile. Where did this idiot evene from?


    ¡°I am Zhu Dexi, Uncle Tang asked me toe.¡± Zhu Dexi pulled out a chair and sat across from Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian sipped on her drink and thought.


    ¡°Shuixian, let¡¯s switch seats.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right to infect her benefactor with her cold.


    Shuixian felt abandoned by her ally and looked at Xiao Qian with resentment. Xiao Qian blinked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too tense, just rx. Have you guys ordered yet?¡± Zhu Dexi took the menu from the waiter, and since he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he handed it over by feeling.


    Shuixian was extremely embarrassed. If she had known earlier that her dad had set her up with an older man wearing sunsses indoors, she would¡¯ve just pretended to have an anorexia attack and stayed on the ground.


    She tried to hide her emotions by holding her water ss, but just then, Zhu Dexi¡¯s menu came over and knocked it over without bias.


    Shuixian let out a yelp, and Zhu Dexi quickly stood up, wanting to help her wipe. He couldn¡¯t see clearly, so he grabbed a napkin by feel and pressed it against a spot that seemed a bit off.


    A secondter, a crisp p echoed throughout the restaurant.


    Xiao Qian massaged her temples; her benefactor didn¡¯t seem like this before¡­


    Zhu Dexi probably knew what he had touched, and his face flushed red from his neck upward, like a red-faced soft-shelled turtle that had drunk too much wine. Um, Xiao Qian thought, using this kind of description for her benefactor didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    Shuixian¡¯s hand was still on his face, the same hand responsible for the crisp sound.


    Zhu Dexi awkwardly retracted his hand, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, let¡¯s go!¡± Shuixian¡¯s face was flushed as she took back her hand, her anger boiling.


    A blind date going this badly, could it be any worse?


    ¡°Uh, if you leave like this, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Shuixian¡¯s soaked sweater.


    After being sshed with the drink, it clung to her body, showing off her curves.


    And the culprit was still standing there, looking embarrassed.


    Shuixian felt like she was going to break down.


    ¡°There¡¯s a shopping mall across the street, wait here, I¡¯ll go buy some clothes.¡± Zhu Dexi probably also understood the concept of making up for his mistakes, as he quickly stood up and walked out.


    Shuixian could only put on her coat, with anger surging from the bottom of her heart to her head, ¡°Xiao Qian, how would you say the current situation with your Northeastern dialect?¡±


    ¡°Big idiot¡­ Or you can be gentler, silly rabbit¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiao Qian!¡±


    Lily Tang red at Xiao Qian, who swore she really wanted to harbor some sympathy, but¡­


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although the situation was bad, it was somehow filled withedic elements.


    As the two girls weremunicating, they heard a thud from the front. Both girls looked back in unison.


    Zhu Daodao, who had just rushed out in a hurry, had collided straight into a food cart, causing the beautifully arranged sd tes to crash down onto him with a ng.


    The waiters were dumbfounded. What was going on? How could he run straight into such a big cart? Although the colors were a bit hard to recognise, still!


    ¡°It looks like your blind date venue is changing to the mall.¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Zhu Daodao¡¯s colorful appearance. Zhu Daodao turned his head awkwardly. Although he was still wearing sunsses, the embarrassment on his facebined with the mess on his body and the innocent waiter involved drew Shuixian¡¯s whisper.


    ¡°He¡¯s the real silly rabbit¡­.¡±

 Chapter 263 - 251: Where is the Mistake? (Thanks to kateliu and KO+Update)

    Chapter 251: Where is the Mistake? (Thanks to kateliu and KO+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    To mess up a blind date like this, Zhu Daodao must be a real fool.


    ¡°There must be something wrong with his eyes.¡± Xiao Qian finally figured it out.


    It¡¯s busy at work now, and yet Daodao cane, which doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Combining Zhu Daodao¡¯s abnormal behavior today, Xiao Qian guessed that he must have some eye problems.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the loss I caused you. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Zhu Daodao said to the waiter.


    He knew he shouldn¡¯te in this situation, but his father insisted on bringing him here, with mistakes all over the ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Xiao Qian came over and asked.


    ¡°Conjunctivitis, everything looks foggy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nearsighted, right? Why didn¡¯t you wear your sses?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I originally did, but just before we left, my mother forcibly removed them, saying she was afraid-¡± Zhu Daodao looked in the direction of Shuixian, who he mistakenly thought was the server.


    ¡°Afraid of scaring you.¡±


    His eyes did indeed look a bit scary now.


    The waiter was indeed scared, wondering if this sd-drenched customer was trying to take advantage of her. It¡¯s not allowed in a legitimate business¡¯. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiao Qianughed.


    Shuixian¡¯s lips twitched, wanting tough but feeling a bit stifled.


    ¡°Why would youe out when you¡¯re sick? Are you that eager to get married?


    You seem to be 35 if not 30.¡±


    Shuixian¡¯s voice was a bit low, with a hoarse, maic quality. In his blurred vision, Zhu Daodao¡¯s ability to distinguish voices increased significantly. He looked in her direction, trying hard to see his blind date¡¯s face, but it was still fuzzy.


    -I was born in the Year of the Tiger, I¡¯m 27 years old, not thirty yet.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, you seem to have aged a bit quickly.¡± Shuixian deliberately spoke sarcastically.


    In fact, Zhu Daodao wasn¡¯t as old as she said. He just looked a bit serious with his sunsses on, and since their first impression wasn¡¯t good, she was trying to get back at him for sshing water on her.


    -Yeah, thedies I dated before also said that¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised at all and realized that his tenth or eleventh blind date this year had failed again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you clothes and then take you home. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience I caused you.¡±


    Still a gentleman, but he almost bumped into a pir again when he turned around. Seeing his clumsiness, Shuixian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xiao Qian frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s your zodiac?¡±


    ¡°Tiger.¡±


    This zodiac seemed to be wrong¡­ She seemed to remember that when she met her benefactor, he had just had his zodiac year?


    When they exchanged letters, it seemed like they had specifically discussed it.


    At that time, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have much money and wanted to give her benefactor a gift. She specifically asked his zodiac when buying clothes. It wasn¡¯t a tiger.


    Where did the mistake happen? Was it because he deliberately didn¡¯t tell the truth to save her money, or was it because she¡­


    ¡­ got the wrong person from the very beginning?


    After getting off the elevator, Lily Tang tugged at Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve, not wanting to buy clothes and just wanting to leave once their car arrived.


    But the driver probably didn¡¯t expect such a swift and decisive blind date and had gone off somewhere in the car.


    The wind prated her coat, making her shiver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy clothes.¡±


    Both Shuixian and Xiao Qian spoke at the same time, with Shuixian looking at


    Xiao Qian incredulously.


    Friend, how could you betray me at this moment?


    Xiao Qian dragged her arm, ¡°It¡¯s always good to learn more about young people.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. She had to make sure whether Zhu Daodao was her benefactor or not.


    In the elevator, Xiao Qian also exchanged phone numbers with Zhu Daodao.


    This move puzzled Shuixian. Was Xiao Qian interested in Zhu Daodao?


    Obviously not, then why did she take Zhu Daodao¡¯s phone number?


    Shuixian was dragged into the shopping mall by Xiao Qian, and Zhu Daodao¡¯s attitude was clear. He wouldn¡¯t feelfortable until he took proper care of the girl he had messed up.


    But with his current, near-blind state, going to the crowded shopping mall made Xiao Qian and Shuixian feel uneasy.


    They worried that he would bump into people or mannequins.


    Buying clothes at the fastest speed, Lily Tang told the salesperson that she wanted the one she was wearing. The saleswoman opened the receipt, and Shuixian wanted to take it.


    Xiao Qian quickly snatched it away and handed it to Zhu Daodao.


    ¡°Gentlemen first.¡±


    Shuixian didn¡¯t want the clothes he bought, but Xiao Qian had done this already. Being pretentious wouldn¡¯t be good, so she could only whisper to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you sure he can make it to the cashier?


    With Zhu Daodao¡¯s current vision, he¡¯s just a little better than a blind man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡±


    Xiao Qian just waited for this opportunity.


    Leading Zhu Daodao to the cashier, Xiao Qian saw he was going to use cash and pointed to the cashier, saying,


    ¡°Card only, do you have a card?¡±


    The cashier looked at Xiao Qian, wanting to say something but refrained.


    Lady, the sign says ¡°please present member card,¡± are you really okay with fooling a blind man with sunsses like this?


    Zhu Daodao changed to a card, not suspecting anything and swiped directly.


    After signing, Xiao Qian kept looking at the card receipt.


    It was indeed his handwriting.


    Where¡­ on earth¡­ did it go wrong¡­


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Xiao Qian was still deep in thought. In contrast, Zhu Daodao didn¡¯t have much to say to Shuixian. They were several years apart, and neither of them was really interested in each other. They were forced to meet by their parents and knew they didn¡¯t have much inmon.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused you today.¡± Zhu Daodao said to Shuixian.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t go without sses next time when your eyes have problems. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    As Shuixian had changed clothes and her anger subsided, she calmed down and thought they were both being forced to get married by their parents. It would be good to have mutual understanding.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing, I¡¯d like to ask for your help,¡± Zhu Daodao said awkwardly, ¡°Please tell your family you don¡¯t like me; otherwise, my mother will certainly¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it. Why is your family so eager for you to get married, though?¡±


    In order to leave a good impression on the girl¡¯s side, they didn¡¯t let him wear sses. They must be so eager. And from what she understood, he had failed many blind dates before.


    -My father had a checkup before the new year, and they found a tumor here, that¡¯s why they pushed me to get married.¡±


    Zhu Daodao pointed to his stomach, and Xiao Qian came out of her thoughts and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°So, is that why you wrote on the wish list that you hope your family stays healthy?¡±


    Back then, she saw two simr list, one was for the lover, and the other was for the family. Xiao Qian wanted to confirm which one Zhu Daodao had written on. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Zhu Daodao asked puzzledly.


    He just wrote the wish list casually and didn¡¯t expect it to work.


    Xiao Qian refused to answer. She was thinking quickly again; the wish list was his, which meant¡­ he wasn¡¯t her benefactor.


    ¡°If your family is in such a hurry for you to get married, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? You seem to have good prospects.¡± Shuixian wondered..

 Chapter 264 - 252: Entering the Wrong Set

    Chapter 264 Chapter 252: Entering the Wrong Set


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    Zhu Daodaoughed, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary worker and don¡¯t have great abilities, so I don¡¯t want to hold you back. It¡¯s true that my father wants me to settle down, but we can¡¯t just blindly enter marriage just for that. It wouldn¡¯t be responsible for cither of us.¡±


    Shuixian silently digested this, as a girl who studied science tends to be more direct in her thinking. She even deduced some other points from the polite words of others.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you didn¡¯t actually like me?¡± Her pride was slightly hurt, although she originally thought it was just to go through the motions for her family. But when someone didn¡¯t like her, the young girl was a little hurt.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m not good enough for you. I can tell that you are a very good girl, really.¡± Zhu Daodao¡¯s exnation did not put the rational girl at ease.


    ¡°If you could see, would you still need to bump into the dining car?¡± So in other words, not only was she disliked by a man of uncle¡¯s age, but she was also disliked by only hearing her voice!


    Zhu Daodao was a very talkative person, otherwise, Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t give him such a nickname.


    But today it seemed like the more he spoke, the more mistakes he made. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he had already sensed the anger spreading from Shuixian.


    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t speak tactfully enough. What I meant to say is that your family background might make you feel wronged by being with me. Of course, your personal qualities are very good and you will definitely find a man who is many times better than me.¡±


    However, this exnation was even worse than not giving one.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve known about my family background from the start, why did you stille? It¡¯s nothing more than using me as a shield to appease your family. I¡¯m very disappointed in your behavior. I also heard that you were quite impressive before, but is this how you dare to act now?¡±


    Shuixian¡¯s anger left Zhu Daodao at a loss, and he felt sorry for the girl. After all, his father could only be gently appeased, not forcefully rejected, so he could only resort to this expedient solution. But he didn¡¯t know how to pacify the girl when she was angry. However, one thing had to be rectified.


    ¡°I have lived in the old unit for many years, and although I may have less contact with the outside world, we are still daring to take responsibility. There isn¡¯t the kind of situation you mentioned.¡± He used to do ideological and political work, and if he touched on this topic, he could talk for an hour without even needing a drink of water. This was a matter of principle.


    ¡°Did youe like this for the previous blind dates?¡± Xiao Qian, who had watched enough of the excitement, asked. How did this kind of guy survive until now and not be beaten to death by someone?


    ¡°For the previous ones, they all rejected me, so it was easy¡ªdid I say something wrong again?¡±


    Shuixian¡¯s face looked very, very bad. So she was fortunate to be the first blind date he rejected?


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.


    She always thought that Yu Minng was a person who was particrly bad at speaking. Now it seemed that Minng was actually quite clever.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you didn¡¯t reject me, Uncle, I would have rejected you anyway. We are so unsuitable. I didn¡¯t say it earlier because I¡¯m polite, so please don¡¯t misunderstand that I have any other intentions!¡± Shuixian said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zhu Daodao echoed, and Xiao Qian shook her head.


    This kind of man should just stay single for a lifetime, and not marry and harm others.


    This man was not her benefactor.


    After only a short interaction, Xiao Qian had a strong feeling that her benefactor was a very domineering person. His words and deeds revealed a power and iron-bloodedness. He was definitely not a man who could be swayed by a young girl.


    ¡°Manager Zhu, may I ask if there¡¯s anyone in your unit who has the same handwriting as you?¡± Xiao Qian was ready to rethink her approach.


    ¡°The same handwriting?¡± Zhu Daodao tilted his head to think. Suddenly, an image of a man with both arrogance and calmness shed in his mind.


    As Xiao Qian was waiting for his answer, suddenly, Zhu Daodao, following his intuition, hugged Lily Tang and tipped her to the side while pushing Xiao Qian away with his other hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise.


    An advertisement fell from an unknown floor andnded exactly where they had just been standing.


    Although Zhu Daodao¡¯s vision was temporarily blurred, his sixth sense told him that there was danger.


    Xiao Qian and Shuixian were startled by the advertisement falling out of the blue, but they were not injured because Zhu Daodao¡¯s reaction was timely.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhu Daodao asked, holding Shuixian.


    Shuixian¡¯s face turned pale, pointing to his arm with trembling hands.


    Warm liquid dripped onto her face, and she wiped it with her trembling hand, revealing a patch of red.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just got hit by some shattered pieces¡­ might be a little fracture?¡±


    Zhu Daodao tried to move his arm but couldn¡¯t.


    When the light box fell, it scraped him a bit. To see how bad the injury is, they had to go to the hospital for a detailed examination.


    ¡°Ah, does it hurt a lot?¡± Shuixian wanted to look but didn¡¯t dare touch it. He was injured because of saving her!


    Xiao Qian hurriedly took out her phone to call an ambnce and pointed at the staff who hade over.


    ¡°Call your person in charge, tell him that there was a safetypse, and he¡¯s in trouble now.¡±


    In order to save Shuixian and Xiao Qian, Zhu Dexi¡¯s arm was injured. Shuixian took him to the hospital while Xiao Qian stayed behind to negotiatepensation with the person in charge. When everything was sorted out and Xiao Qian arrived at the hospital, Zhu Daodao¡¯s arm had already been fixed.


    The parents from both families had arrived.


    Tang Daye was chatting with Zhu Daodao¡¯s mother. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, look at this situation. Dexi got injured while saving my daughter, I¡¯m really sorry about it.¡±


    Zhu Daodao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t show any sadness at all. Her son was nearly crushed like Yang Guo, but she still seemed to have a hint of joy. Xiao Qian almost thought she had misread it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although this kid has read a bit more, his mind is very single-minded. He is brave and willing to take responsibility, which his father and I have always taught him well. Even when he gets married in the future, he will definitely take his wife¡¯s feelings into ount.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I also really appreciate Dexi in this aspect.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that she must have gone to the wrong ce. This was not a hospital but a movie set, right?


    In fact, at this moment, Mother Zhu¡¯s inner feelings were quite excited. Her son had not seeded in blind dates ten times in a row and had been rejected every time. But this time, he finally found a way. Even if he wasn¡¯t hit, he would still have suffered injuries in the past while working at the unit. This time, the injury was just right.


    Tang Daye saw Xiao Qianing in and greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Ever since Xiao Qian sessfully treated Shuixian¡¯s anorexia, Tang Daye had changed his address for Xiao Qian to the more intimate ¡°Xiao Chen.¡±


    Xiao Qian told Tang Daye about the treatment results.


    ¡°When they were renovating upstairs, there was a slip, and the advertisement fell down. They are willing topensate for all the lost wages and hospital fees. I didn¡¯t reply to them directly, so both of your families can decide how to handle it..¡±

 Chapter 265 - 253: Rationality and Sensitivity (Thanks to Huapiao Ling and Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 265 Chapter 253: Rationality and Sensitivity (Thanks to Huapiao Ling and Shi Bi for the update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fortunately, nobody was hurt, and it was a blessing in disguise that Zhu Daodao was there. Otherwise, Xiao Qian and Shuixian might have been wiped out.


    ¡°Let it go, Dexi is fine too. I¡¯ll make the decision on Old Zhu¡¯s behalf since he¡¯s away on business,¡± Mother Zhu said.


    Tang Daye nced at Shuixian, who was chatting with the bandaged Zhu Daodao, and had a sh of inspiration.


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to go back to my hometown for some errands. I¡¯m worried about Shuixian staying at the hotel alone. Why don¡¯t we let her stay at your ce for a few days? She can look after Dexi nearby. After all, he was injured because of her, and I feel very guilty.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Tang Daye in surprise, as these words didn¡¯t sound like something he would say.


    It was the first blind date, and he proposed her to live at the man¡¯s home. When did Director Tang be so open-minded?


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! We have too many rooms in our house, and it¡¯s empty when Old Zhu isn¡¯t home. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Tang. I¡¯ll take good care of Shuixian. The main point is to give the young couple more chances to be together,¡± Mother Zhu said, her face creasing in a smile. Tang Daye reached out his hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her to you!¡±


    An agreement was reached, and Shuixian was sold by her father.


    Tang Daye didn¡¯t dare to tell his daughter directly. Knowing that she can be stubborn, he was sure she would refuse. So he pulled Xiao Qian aside before leaving.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, help me with something.¡±


    ¡°You tell her yourself. I¡¯m a doctor, and I won¡¯t take the me for you,¡± Xiao Qian immediately guessed what he was thinking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two friends?¡±


    Xiao Qian:¡­


    He¡¯s acting coquettishly at this age, imitating her and Shuixian¡¯s way of speaking. It sounds quite strange.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave with peace of mind. I¡¯ll entrust her to you.¡± Tang Daye was about to go, but Xiao Qian stopped him.


    ¡°Old Tang, why do you have so much faith in Zhu Dexi? Shuixian is still very young. Is this really appropriate?¡±


    Aplex emotion shed in Tang Daye¡¯s eyes before he quickly concealed it.


    ¡°She¡¯s not that young anymore. Instead of letting her mess around with boyfriends outside, I might as well help her arrange a good match. After all, the Zhu and Tang families are well-matched, and Old Zhu and I share the same fate¡­¡±


    Thest few words were tinged with sadness. Although he quickly stopped, Xiao Qian had heard it.


    ¡°I think you better not hide it from Shuixian. If you really want to do that, she isn¡¯t a child anymore. I¡¯ve done professional tests on her; she has strong psychological resilience. The only thing that makes her feel vulnerable is you. Of course, I think you, the kind of cunning businessman who usually brings disaster on for thousands of years, will be able toe back safely.¡±


    ¡°You know?!¡± Tang Daye asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qian gestured to her stomach and made a cutting motion with her hand.


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    This time, Tang Daye should be going for surgery.


    By now, he should have found out about his early-stage stomach cancer.


    Tang Daye sighed, ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯re too smart. How did you know?¡±


    He indeed needed surgery, which should have been done a long time ago. But his concern for his daughter¡¯s condition did not allow him to do so. He was afraid that if his surgery failed, his daughter would not be able to survive, so he kept pushing it. Now that Shuixian is being treated well by Xiao Qian, he felt he cannot dy it anymore. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Shuixian told me that you had stomach problems and she was worried about you. She asked you to see a doctor, but you wouldn¡¯t go. In my experience, fathers who are particrly caring to their daughters generally don¡¯t rush their daughters to get married. Shuixian is so young, and yet you¡¯re so eager to find her a good family. I guess that¡¯s why.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Qian had only just thought of it.


    In her past life, Shuixian had kept shing with Tang Daye, causing him to dy his surgery until it was toote to save him.


    This was indeed intriguing. It seemed that Tang Daye was more worried about his innocent daughter being deceived, so he¡¯d rather give up on a marriage alliance to find her a stable home instead.


    In her past life, Shuixian hadn¡¯t met Xiao Qian at this time. When she was preparing for her blind date, she fainted and nearly died. After resuscitation and care, when she was finally well, Zhu Daodao¡¯s eyes had recovered as well, and the two didn¡¯t get to meet due to a series of events.


    In this life, everything changed because Xiao Qian came back and triggered the butterfly effect.


    ¡°The hospital I found is a domestic authority; there won¡¯t be any problems. It¡¯s just a minor surgery to remove one-third of the stomach,¡± Tang Daye downyed the issue.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a minor surgery, you wouldn¡¯t have kept it from Shuixian. Tell her about it. Whether it goes well or not, don¡¯t leave her with regrets. Trust Shuixian; she can handle it. She¡¯s a very strong girl.¡±


    Tang Daye looked at his daughter who was chatting with Zhu Dexi about something, and sighed.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just offering advice as a doctor. Rationally dealing with problems is good, but if there¡¯s no emotion involved, life would be meaningless.¡± Xiao Qian finished speaking and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Xiao Chen¡­¡± Tang Daye called her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If I cane back alive, would you be willing to ept me as your godfather?¡±


    ¡°Old Tang, you want to find a pir of support for Shuixian for her whole life?¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke bluntly, and Tang Daye didn¡¯t hide his thoughts either.


    ¡°Yes, and no. I do think you¡¯re a very insightful person, and you have a good rtionship with Shuixian, so you¡¯d be helpful to her. But personally, I also greatly admire your abilities.¡±


    A parent¡¯s heart is always thinking about their children. Even when his life was hanging by a thread, Tang Daye wanted to help his daughter pave the way for her future.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s achievements at this age were truly remarkable. Tang Daye, an experienced old-timer, instantly sensed her potential.


    ¡°So, you trust me that much, and you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll take advantage of your absence to trick Shuixian? I admit, Shuixian inherits some of your gifts, but right now, she¡¯s still a child.¡±


    Xiao Qian could easily trick Shuixian if she wanted to. Tang Daye should know this as well.


    ¡°I trust my own judgment of people. Chen Xiaoqian, your eyes have a certain stubborn persistence that children your age shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯ve seen it in many sessful people, but what I admire the most is your dedication to treating patients. I believe that you¡¯re a principled person.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t believe in myself¡­¡± Xiao Qianughed sarcastically. Tang Daye was still waiting for her answer.


    Xiao Qian took out a bottle of essential oil she¡¯d formted from her pocket and handed it to Tang Daye.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep because of difort, you can use this cedarwood essential oil. It¡¯s one of the most effective anti-cancer methods in the world, known as the vitamin of the air. I¡¯m giving you my most valuable possession.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for your answer.¡±


    Xiao Qian turned and walked away slowly, leaving only her silhouette behind..

 Chapter 273 - 261: All are Friends (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and Mr. Bi for the updates)

    273 Chapter 261: All are Friends (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and Mr. Bi for the updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng is true to his code no matter which industry he¡¯s in.


    One, the deserved king, the first.


    Although sometimes they didn¡¯t like Yu Minng¡¯s attitude, as if he was second only to the heavens or even above them, they genuinely admired his abilities.


    ¡°But I think Xiao Qian is the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever seen. She has a kind of indescribable feeling about her. I¡¯ve met many powerful people, but none of them are like her. She seems to see through everything in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°When two smart people are together, there will be no problems.¡± Zhu Daodao reassured Shuixian, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure.


    P>He had never seen Yu Minng with that kind of look in his eyes, ack of self-confidence that shouldn¡¯t have appeared on him.


    ¡°My dad once told me something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°When kings meet, it¡¯s a stalemate¡­¡±


    The doorbell rang again. Zhu Daodao thought Yu Minng hade back. He opened the door, and Tang Daye was standing there.


    Shuixian¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you be on the ne already?¡±


    He said he had important things to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, and I think what Xiao Chen said is right.¡±


    ¡°What? What did Xiao Qian tell you?¡±


    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be hidden in the name of love. You have the right to know the truth, Shuixian. Come with me on this flight.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To apany me for surgery. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a low-risk operation, and with you outside the operating room, I¡¯ll have more confidence to fight the illness.¡±


    Xiao Qian was right; the power of belief is strong. On asion, there¡¯s nothing wrong with reason giving way to emotions. Tang Daye didn¡¯t want this time to be a farewell with his daughter. In case the surgery fails, he wanted his child to see him one more time.


    But Xiao Qian, who helped him understand this, is now dealing with her own problem, the kind that is effective when advising others but unsolvable for herself.


    What is a friend? A friend is someone you can have a drink with when you¡¯re upset, even if you don¡¯t say anything. After drinking nearly two hours of milk with Xiao Qian, Zheng Xu was sad to realize that he had been forcibly ced in the friend zone by her.


    After drinking a bottle of beer and two cups of milk, Xiao Qian understood something.


    Zheng Xu was right; she was now like a dieter cheating herself.


    When faced with delicious food, people find all kinds of reasons not to eat. In the end, those sinful hands will reach for the food, even though not eating for weight loss is a struggling excuse. If not for that, their greedy hearts would feel guilty.


    Add a transitional period of reluctance, and finally upy by force, it bes justified.


    That is human nature. Xiao Qian admitted that she is human and has human ws, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to perfectly solve her problem with Yu Minng.


    Even the most brilliant people have their asional moments of struggle, which can also be adorable. Zheng Xu found Xiao Qian¡¯s struggle enjoyable, a petty jealousy born from not being able to afford pork while watching others eat it.


    He deserved it. Let this pair of infatuated men and women show off their love in front of him, and they must also have moments of quarrels. Anyway, he was sure that Xiao Qian would eventually return to Yu Minng.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s words did have an impact on Xiao Qian. Her heart stirred with ripples. If she hadn¡¯t known that Yu Minng was her benefactor from her past life, if there hadn¡¯t been that phone call, if she weren¡¯t in the irritable phase just before her period, would she have acted this way?


    This was a mystery.


    As the car entered the downtown area, Xiao Qian suddenly spotted a figure.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, stop the car.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I saw my roommate. Wait for me here.¡±


    Xiao Qian saw someone who looked like Shi Touyu from behind, carrying a small bag and about to enter a karaoke bar.


    ¡°Shi Touyu!¡± Xiao Qian shouted out loud.


    The person turned around, and it was indeed the long-lost Shi Yu.


    ¡°Boss Qian!¡± Shi Yu was so happy to see Xiao Qian; she ran straight to hug her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s home was not in this city, so Xiao Qian was a little surprised to see her.


    ¡°I came to see a friend and was nning to find you tomorrow, but ran into you now. What a surprise!¡±


    Xiao Qian noticed that Shi Yu had dark circles under her eyes, looked tired, and had lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look so down.¡±


    After living together for a semester, she could tell something was amiss.


    ¡°I broke up¡­¡± Shi Yu¡¯s nose turned sour as she mentioned this.


    ¡°When did you fall in love? Weren¡¯t you always unrequited?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, I feel so terrible. Can you talk to me?¡±


    Zheng Xu honked twice behind Xiao Qian, and she turned to him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back first. I bumped into my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Want to hang out?¡± Zheng Xu nced at the karaoke ce behind her.


    Xiao Qian asked Shi Touyu, ¡°Did you make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you cane too. So we can chat.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like ying with strangers, but seeing Shi Touyu¡¯s state, she didn¡¯t want to leave her alone either. So she turned to Zheng Xu and said.


    ¡°Can you pick me up in two hours? Shi Touyu, which room did you book?¡±


    ¡°Room 13.¡±


    Zheng Xu spread his hands, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m your driver now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends, right?¡± Xiao Qian blinked her eyes.


    Zheng Xu drove away, leaving Xiao Qian a trail of exhaust gas.


    ¡°Who is he? Why isn¡¯t it your jealous king picking you up?¡± Shi Touyu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°He¡¯s my good friend.¡± Xiao Qian deliberately avoided topics rted to Yu Minng.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, you came to another city alone? Who are you meeting? Are you being bold and meeting an online friend?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my childhood friend. We grew up together and had a great rtionship. I just broke up, so I wanted to talk to her. My dad happened to have business here, so I came along.¡±


    ¡°What kind of friend? Why aren¡¯t you in the same city? Male or female?¡± Xiao Qian always had doubts about Shi Yu¡¯s choice of friends.


    This child seemed to have a severeck of friendship, always wanting to make many friends, but was easily deceived.


    ¡°Female, same age as me. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s different from the others. She¡¯s really good! When we were kids, she always helped chase off the kids who bullied me. We even shared candy gourds! You¡¯ll love Xiao Xuanzi!¡±


    ¡°Not picked up?¡±


    ¡°When I was little, my dad and mom were separated. He was the head of the pharmaceutical factory at the time, so I lived with my mom in the county town. We lived in arge yard with Xiao Xuanzi. We yed together and had a good rtionship. Later, my dad took me back, and I kept in touch with her. But after going to school in another city, I never met another friend as good as her


    ¨C at least until I met you guys.¡±


    ¡°Did she do anything special for you?¡± Xiao Qian was always trying to figure out why Shi Yu was so desperate for friendship.. Did it have something to do with Xiao Xuanzi?

 Chapter 274 - 262: Between Women (Monthly Tickets 550+ Update)

    274 Chapter 262: Between Women (Monthly Tickets 550+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Xuanzi and I have been close friends since childhood. She even fell once while trying to help me. We went to climb the irondder outside the only two-story building in the county town. When I was about toe down, I fell, and she helped break my fall, spraining her ankle in the process.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, thinking that climbing adder was indeed something Shi Touyu would do.


    The two of them arrived at Room 13 during their chat. Xiao Qian looked up at the number: 13, the devil¡¯s number. The karaoke ce had just opened not long ago; probably trying to create a gimmick with this room. There was even a devil¡¯s relief on the door, very characteristic.


    ¡°Xiao Xuanzi!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡±


    Shi Touyu hugged her long-lost friend. Xiao Qian took the opportunity to observe her.


    She was quite short, a head shorter than Shi Touyu. Her appearance was average, and though her clothes seemed to be made of ordinary materials, the style was quite fashionable. She was wearing makeup, with long fake eyshes that made her eyes look big. At a nce, Xiao Qian deduced that Xiao Yu¡¯s childhood family was likely ordinary, but she was vain. The ring on her hand was a knockoff diamond ring, and the boots she wore were imitations of some designer winter collection.


    In this era, women¡¯s pursuit of material things and brands hadn¡¯t reached the heights of the following decade. To have such mentality could only mean the girl was a bit vain. But it¡¯s not too strange for girls to be a little vain.


    Shi Yu was excited to see her friend and introduced her to Xiao Qian. Upon seeing Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s face, Xiao Qian immediately confirmed her thoughts.


    This person was somewhat like Yu Minng in some ways and different in others. As for Xiao Qian, there were simrities yet differences too.


    Just thinking about separating from him, yet inadvertently wanting to associate him with a stranger met by chance.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian.¡± Xiaoqian extended her hand.


    ¡°Zeng Xiaoxuan.¡± Xiao Xuanzi hesitated for a moment before touching Xiao Qian¡¯s hand with her own, then quickly withdrew it.


    The movement was subtle, and Shi Tou didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Just as she had thought.


    Xiao Xuanzi had a cleanliness obsession. Although all her clothes were knockoffs, they were excessively neat. Her fingers had some cracked skin, simr to Xiao Qian¡¯s ¨C definitely someone who washed her hands very carefully.


    As for why Xiao Xuanzi was simr to Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, it was because Xiao Qian¡¯s OCD and cleanliness obsession were both forms of Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, though the causes of their conditions were different. It could be because of stimtion or strict upbringing in childhood. The reason for seeing simrities with Yu Minng was because his obsession with cleanliness was psychological. Mental cleanliness obsession was even scarier than physical cleanliness obsession. When he loved, he did so intensely, and when he hated, he did so thoroughly. If he loved, he could tear his heart out for someone, and if he hated, one extra nce would be nauseating.


    So such a person could maintain his belief in a rtionship for so many years without dating anyone before meeting Xiao Qian. It was not because he didn¡¯t have time, but because he felt no other women were good enough for him. A perfectionist man.


    But now, after what she had done, that perfectionist man might not love her anymore. Perhaps he already hated her.


    The heartache connected with the imminent arrival of her period made her whole body ache.


    ¡°Aiya, I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ve been holding it in all the way. Xiao Xuanzi, wait for me!¡± Shi Touyu interrupted Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to be with someone with a cleanliness obsession, so she followed Shi Touyu to the bathroom.


    At this time, the ce had just opened for business, and most of the rooms were empty. Shi Touyu opened the bathroom door and protested discontentedly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Not flushing after using the bathroom is so disgusting!¡±


    Xiao Qian was outside washing her hands and said, ¡°Your friend.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t badmouth my friend! She¡¯s really clean and neat. You should see her room; it¡¯s spotless. How could she not flush after using the bathroom?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hanging out with a group of people, and someone doesn¡¯t flush the toilet, it¡¯s usually the cleanest person. And please don¡¯t argue this with a psychologist.¡±


    Shi Touyu came out after flushing and washed her hands with Xiao Qian. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°She thinks the toilet flush button is dirty, so dirty that she doesn¡¯t want to touch it. Although I, as a doctor, should maintain an objective view, but my personal opinion is that most people with cleanliness obsession are selfish. If you live with her, you will find that she only cleans her part of the living space. She won¡¯t touch the shared trash can even if it¡¯s overflowing because it¡¯s dirty.¡± As long as she thinks herself clean, it doesn¡¯t matter how others are. This kind of person is actually quitemon. Some people press the elevator button with their feet because they think everyone else in the world is dirty, except themselves.


    Being clean and having a cleanliness obsession are two different things. Clean people will make sure their surroundings are clean as well, such as helping to wash dirty bed sheets. But people with extreme cleanliness obsession tend to be more self-centered.


    Xiao Qian guessed that after shaking hands with herself, Xiao Xuanzi would definitely wipe her hand with a wet tissue.


    ¡°Shi Touyu.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you really like this friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we grew up together. She¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    Xiao Qian swallowed her words. She wanted to say that this friend most likely didn¡¯t feel the same way about Shi Tou as Shi Tou felt about her. But seeing Shi Tou so happy, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You know what your problem is? It¡¯s mdjustment. When you were young, you had a great friendship, but after changing environments, you couldn¡¯t find anyone to rece her. So you keep searching for new friends. In other words, the child inside you hasn¡¯t grown up. If I had met you a few years earlier, I could have corrected this for you. But even now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Qian patted Shi Touyu, indicating for her to enter the room.


    As Xiao Qian had expected, Xiao Yu¡¯s friend was more thoughtful than her, speaking less and mostly listening to Shi Tou excitedly reminiscing about their childhood. This friend was too important to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Qian picked up the microphone, thought of Yu Minng¡¯s face, and sang a song.


    ¡°Hold Me Tight¡± had beautiful lyrics and melody, but Xiao Qian sang it brokenly. The childhood friends behind her continued to reminisce about their past while Xiao Qian thought about her past life with Yu Minng as the melody yed.


    I dare not look back


    For it¡¯s a mirage


    I cannot speak out


    Fearing it will slip away


    Why is the most beautiful dream hidden in my heart


    Why are the deepest feelings drifting in the clouds


    Please hold me, my love


    Don¡¯t be in such a hurry


    Please hold me tight even if you don¡¯t understand my sorrow¡­


    By the end, she was almost reciting the lyrics, with tears streaming down her face when Shi Tou nudged her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s sing something more lively. Our dormitory¡¯s theme song, let¡¯s sing that!¡±


    ¡°You two have a really good rtionship,¡± Xiao Xuanzi said to Xiao Yu, who had an arm around Xiao Qian. ¡°She¡¯s our dormitory boss, we all listen to her.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi forced a smile, ¡°You guys go ahead and sing, I¡¯m going out for a bit..¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267Chapter 255: Follow the Vine to Find the Melon (Thanks to Shu Xu’s He Shi Bi+ more)

    267Chapter 255: Follow the Vine to Find the Melon (Thanks to Shu Xu¡¯s He Shi Bi+ more)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That was for your own good! How could you be so careless? Do you know how dangerous it was? If it had been off by even a bit, and hit a nerve, you could have be a one-armed hero!¡±


    Mother Yu mumbled to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, your partner was sent in this morning with a right wrist fracture, you were sent in the afternoon with a left shoulder fracture, you are indeed a pair, one left and one right.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I injured myself to save someone, what about him? Getting injured while staying behind due to an eye inmmation, I¡¯m speechless.¡±


    ¡°He also saved someone¡¯s life, heard it was a little girl.¡± Zhu Daodao wasn¡¯t the one who took care of Mother Yu¡¯s patients, so she just heard a colleague mention it.


    ¡°I just took a stroll and this is really his own fault. If he wore sses, this kind of problem wouldn¡¯t happen, he shouldn¡¯t be this clumsy.¡±


    Mother Yu was speechless, ¡°You¡¯re like this and you¡¯re still up for being nosy?¡±


    When her son had just been sent in, Mother Yu almost shed tears.


    He was perfectly fine when he went out and came back like this.


    Although urgent treatment was done over there, the wounds still had some fluid umtion, so Mother Yu decisively applied an ancestral secret recipe to her son.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhu Daodao here? I¡¯m just showing some colleague camaraderie.¡±


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He intended to go and bother Zhu Dexi.


    Zhu Dexi probably knew his partner was full of mischief, so he held back from speaking out. After all, he saved Xiao Qian.


    These two worked well together, often indulging in harmless banter in daily life.


    ¡°When are you going to tell Xiao Qian?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Ming Lang thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll wait till the swelling decreases, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move now.¡±


    But considering his elder brother will take care of thepany while he¡¯s injured and has time now, Ming Lang instantly brightened up.


    ¡°Finally, I have more time to spend with her, I feel so blessed.¡±


    He was initially worried that Xiao Qian would be unhappy because they couldn¡¯t spend the New Year together, but then suddenly got injured, so now he has a lot of time.


    Mother Yu raised her hand, wanting to smack her silly son, but seeing the bandage on his shoulder, she pulled it back and wipes the corner of her eyes. ¡°How did I give birth to such a foolish son?¡±


    ¡°Mom why are you crying? It¡¯s not like anything happened to me. This small wound is nothing, doesn¡¯t hurt nor itch. If I didn¡¯t want to spend more time with Xiao Mei, I wouldn¡¯t rest but continue working while injured, minor injuries can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    ¡°thering! This is a small wound? It could have been fatal!¡± Mother Yu, being an expert in this field, naturally knew how close a call Ming Lang had, he was just fortunate.


    Just a bit off, and her most capable son would have been ruined.


    Thinking of this, Mother Yu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°Director Yu, you should go on your rounds, don¡¯t stand here wiping your tears and affect my mood as a patient. It¡¯s not a big deal, but you cry over it, I¡¯llin to Comrade Yu that you¡¯re not dedicated to your work, you¡¯re emotionally fragile, crying and weeping.¡±


    ¡°Impudent child!¡± Mother Yu gave him a re. Just then, Eldest Brother came to pick him up, handed the medicine to Eldest Brother, gave him some instructions, and then let them go.


    At this time, Xiao Qian was overwhelmed with fear and spective imagination, Ming Lang¡¯s phone call gave her a sense of unease.


    Zilong saw that his sister looked so bad, he thought she was missing Ming Lang.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be like this, Brother Lang will be back in a few days, if you really miss him, why not look at the things he left. Oh, I also have the exam blueprint he left for me, let me show you!¡±


    Not knowing how to make Xiao Qian feel better, Zilong, with his not so high IQ, finally thought of a way.


    He quickly ran to his room, found the exam blueprint Ming Lang gave him, folded it back, and handed it to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Sis, look, look at Brother Lang¡¯s handwriting, and you will feel like he is still with you.¡±


    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Xiao Qian was annoyed, feeling that Ming Lang seemed to be hiding something from her, and the feeling of unease spread gradually.


    She pushed away Zilong¡¯s hand and the paper in his hand fell to the ground, fluttering around.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qian asked, then her gaze fell on the paper on the ground, the writing on it made her pupils dte.


    How could it be this?


    ¡°Whose handwriting is this?!¡± Xiao Qian asked Zilong excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Lang¡¯s, he wrote it himself. Ah, yes, Brother Lang can write with both hands, left hand regr script, right hand official script. He wrote in cursive scrip I couldn¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    The conversation between the siblings clearly passed through the microphone to the other end of the phone.


    The neglected female voice opened up discontentedly.


    ¡°Ming Lang¡¯s left hand will soon be paralyzed!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, what are you talking about, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ming Langfortably sat in his elder brother¡¯s car, if you just looked at his spirits and not the bandage he was wearing, he really didn¡¯t seem like a heavily injured person.


    ¡°How did you get hurt like this, how can you be so careless?¡± Eldest Brother asked while driving.


    ¡°Capsize in the gutter¡­ it¡¯s no big deal, mom got unnecessarily worried. Eldest Brother, how has my Xiao Mei been these days when I wasn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°Your precious girlfriend, too impressive, helped mend a multimillion-dor order, she is¡ª¡±


    Before Eldest Brother could finish his sentence, his phone rang.


    Speak of the devil, it was Xiao Qian who was calling.


    Seeing Ming Lang¡¯s eager expression, Eldest Brother made a shushing gesture and pressed the speakerphone button.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, where is Ming Lang?¡±


    Xiao Qian cut right to the chase.


    ¡°Youngest? ¡­He¡¯s in the mountains.¡± Eldest Brother nced at Ming Lang in the passenger seat. Ming Lang gave him an OK gesture, correct, no problem, Eldest Brother was best at telling whopping lies with a straight face.


    ¡°Oh, then where are you?¡± There was no hint of anything from Xiao Qian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to our parents¡¯, delivering something, anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I was just going to ask for two tickets to the wildlife zoo, aren¡¯t you friends with the owner?¡±


    ¡°This is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Go y, I¡¯ll cover all your expenses.¡±


    Eldest Brother ended the call and asked Ming Lang with doubt.


    ¡°Are you just going to hide this from her?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? What if she cries like mom at the sight of the wound? I¡¯m afraid of making her cry, wait until the swelling goes down to see her. I have a month off, ha-ha-ha!¡±


    Ming Li shook his head, he got injured and is still as joyful as if he won a prize, only his little brother could be like that.


    The car steadily drove towards the Family Home. Just as they approached the entrance, a taxi drove over swiftly, Xiao Qian got out of the taxi and waved directly at the car Ming Li was in.


    The Yu brothers thought they were hallucinating.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, do I have time to hide in the trunk?¡± Ming Lang asked..

 Chapter 268 - 268Chapter 256: The Matter Escalates (Birthday+Update)

    268Chapter 256: The Matter Esctes (Birthday+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mingli shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re such a big target, it would be strange if she couldn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Xiao Qian walked straight over, opened the car door, and got directly into the back seat. Yu Minng turned around and waved with his uninjured hand.


    ¡°Qian Bao, did you miss me?¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Big Brother Yu felt that something was wrong. ¡°Xiao Qian, how did you know that Minng was with me?¡±


    This was too incredible. With just one phone call, she could chase him down. This girl was too sharp. A thousand-mile pursuit!


    Since getting into the car, Xiao Qian had not spoken or even looked at Yu Minng, only keeping her head down, deep in thought.


    The more she was like this, the more uncertain Yu Minng became.


    If Xiao Qian cried or acted up, it would be better. But her current state made Yu Minng feel an uneasy calm before a storm.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, Yu Mingli asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°How did you know Minng was in my car?¡±


    ¡°If you have a long vacation, you must be injured.¡±


    ¡°¡­You knew everything yet you still called to test me. You¡¯re really cunning.¡± Big Brother Yu felt so helpless.


    Between him and his younger brother, neither could hide anything from her.


    ¡°I just wanted to see how many people nned to deceive me.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Qian like this, Yu Minng quickly tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just not want you to worry?¡±


    ¡°Is the injury on your arm?¡± Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng¡¯s dangling arm and asked.


    ¡°Left shoulder, just a little, no big problem. I didn¡¯t even want to bandage it originally, but my mom insisted. There¡¯s really no problem; I can even perform one-handed push-ups for you.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words didn¡¯t ease Xiao Qian¡¯s anxiety, but instead deepened her gaze.


    Sharp Brother Yu seemed to notice that the atmosphere was off and quickly dropped them off downstairs.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go up. You two have a good chat.¡± The eldest brother decided to leave directly.


    Ignoring his younger brother¡¯s pleading eyes, he stepped on the gas and left.


    ¡°This treacherous man has no brotherly love.¡± Yu Minng thought that if Big Brother Yu stayed, Qian Bao might not do anything to him, but the treacherous man ran away.


    It seemed that during his absence, Xiao Qian had left a deep impression on Big Brother Yu, causing him to hide from her.


    The two went upstairs in silence, Yu Minng racked his brain to think of ways to make Xiao Qian not worry, while Xiao Qian remained serious and suppressed throughout. This kind of emotion affected Yu Minng, making him nervous as well.


    It felt like something was off about her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Auntie Yu had gone shopping for groceries, and Father and Mother Yu were not back from work yet. The empty house only had Yu Minng and Xiao Qian inside.


    The two sat down in the living room, and Yu Minng stretched out his uninjured arm, wanting to hug her like he usually did, only to be avoided by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian Bao?¡±


    ¡°Did you get hurt because of me?¡± Xiao Qian pointed to his shoulder.


    ¡°How could that be? This was just an ident. There are always sudden events in the mountains. The newbie we brought along did not follow the rules, and I took the hit for him.¡± Yu Minng exined earnestly.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°You are not the type of person who is careless. If it wasn¡¯t for something distracting you, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured.¡±


    And she deduced that the person who distracted him was her.


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? This was just me being careless. In our line of work, who hasn¡¯t gotten injured? If we don¡¯t get injured, that means we¡¯re not putting in enough effort.¡±


    Xiao Qian seemed to not have heard, and she began her cruel reasoning and analysis.


    ¡°Because before you left, I had a fight with you. So, when you were away, you kept thinking about me and ended up getting hurt.¡±


    Yu Minng saw her emotions were not quite right, and it seemed like his Qian Bao was overthinking things.


    ¡°I admit that I did think about you, but it had nothing to do with me getting hurt. This was really just an ident. Look, I came back safely, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You came back safely this time, what about next time?¡± Xiao Qian stood up, took a deep breath, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, her wrist jade bracelet that she had been wearing for several months now looked more and more moist.


    When she was in great pain, this bracelet helped her get through many mental difficulties. But now, she smeared some soap on her hand and tried forcefully to remove the bracelet.


    Yu Minng, who followed her, saw her trying to remove the bracelet and panicked. He quickly approached and grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, stopping her.


    ¡°Why are you taking it off!¡±


    Xiao Qian had gained a little weight since returning, making the bracelet difficult to remove. After struggling for a long time, her hand was red, and the bracelet still refused toe off. It was like the man in her heart, once in, he refused to leave. Even if she wanted to force him out, he would leave a deep wound in her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, let go!¡± Xiao Qian pushed him away, steeled her heart, and forcefully took the bracelet off.


    She solemnly handed it to Yu Minng.


    He didn¡¯t take it but instead looked at her with aplicated expression.


    ¡°What do you mean.¡±


    ¡°I think, you can give this to a more suitable woman. I¡¯m not good enough. My existence does nothing but hinder your development.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± He searched his vocabry but could only find these three words.


    ¡°Yu Minng, when you first met me, you knew I wasn¡¯t a good woman. I used you. I used your money, your feelings, your connections. I used you in every way, and now that I¡¯m well and my house has been demolished, I have money and no longer need you.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s stern voice stopped her, but Xiao Qian pushed him away, not caring about his objections, and continued to speak through her heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough! I¡¯m not a woman worth your effort. Since our existence is now hindering each other¡¯s development, let¡¯s break¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, he sealed her words with a kiss, refusing to hear that cruel two-letter word.


    He wished for the night tost forever, always sealing her from uttering such cruel words from her beautiful lips.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand. How did everything change after just one trip, escting to the point of breaking up?


    Letting her go, he held her shoulder with one hand. ¡°If you have anything to say, if you¡¯re not happy, tell me directly. We can talk nicely, but don¡¯t cross my bottom line.¡±


    He could agree to anything but this.


    ¡°What about my bottom line?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Minng did not understand.


    Xiao Qian pushed him away, stepped back, leaned against the sink, and tried not to look at his injured eye.


    ¡°Ever since I got together with you, my work efficiency has dropped, and my study efficiency is almost zero. Youe and go as you please. Have you ever considered my feelings? Yes, you saved someone, which is a great thing. You¡¯re a man bom with a sense of justice, and you¡¯re willing to give. But I don¡¯t have such a noble sense of dedication. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, and my bottom line has been shattered for you time and time again..¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269257: Youth is Priceless

    269Chapter 257: Youth is Priceless


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of my job, I¡¯ve said it before: just give me a few years, and I will change to a different position¡ª¡±


    ¡°How many years of youth do I have?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her face away. She could face all kinds of eyes, even those of supremely domineering and high-ranking people; she had never been afraid.


    But she was afraid of seeing his eyes.


    These eyes were too precious and too pure for her, filled with youthful love and without any impurities.


    Now, she had to tear this gaze apart with her own hands; it was too cruel for him, and for her as well.


    But that¡¯s life.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yu Minng stepped back, looking at the woman in front of him.


    The woman who had been dating him for several months but felt like she had been living in his heart for many years.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve had enough of the endless waiting, I¡¯ve had enough of not being myself for your sake, I¡¯ve had enough¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of your hypocrisy! Chen Xiaoqian, can¡¯t you look into my eyes when you lie!¡± Yu Minng forcibly turned her face toward him. Though her tears did not fall, the corners of her eyes were red. She was desperately trying to control her emotions.


    ¡°Let me tell you again, my injury has nothing to do with you! Tell me, where has your intelligence andpetence gone? Why do you insist on ming yourself?¡±


    His hand was pinching her cheek, and this was probably the least gentle he had ever been with her. But right now, both of them could not worry about that.


    ¡°I am just looking at the problem calmly as a doctor; Yu Minng, I admit that you are a great person, but you are not suitable for me.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! If I¡¯m not suitable for you, who is? You were born to be my woman. I should have been your man since birth. This simple thing, and you have to make it soplicated!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m a very practical woman. I do everything for a purpose. Think about why I got close to you. Normal people would see us together and think I¡¯m just after your money, that I¡¯m using you. Now that my family has money, I want to retreat. I only care about your money, but you care about me as a person. Don¡¯t you think our starting points are different?¡±


    Yu Minng released her face, his heart aching at the marks he left on her cheek. How could he not have controlled his strength just now?


    As one who was good at perceiving people¡¯s hearts, Xiaoqian would naturally not let this point go.


    ¡°You always say you can take responsibility for me, but you can¡¯t even control yourself. You got hurt because of me, and now you¡¯re angrily hurting my face. Yu Minng, you¡¯re not mature enough. I can tell you that apart from money and power, there is nothing about you that attracts me. Do you understand?¡±


    Seemingly feeling a dripping sound, Xiao Qian thought it was her heart that was bleeding. These are the heaviest words she had ever said; hurting him also hurt herself.


    But if not this way, she couldn¡¯t think of what else to do to make this persistent man give up.


    Sorry, Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes, and with a cruel heart, walked past him to the door. In her past life, she had done so many things; nonepared to the heartache she felt now.


    ¡°Stop right there, are you just going to leave like this?¡± Yu Minng said coldly.


    Xiao Qian paused, not turning around.


    ¡°The money I owe you, when the stock market is open, I¡¯ll pay you back. There¡¯s over 40,000 in total, including interest. I¡¯ll give back the bracelet, phone, and other things you gave to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good at keeping track of everything, even the interest. Huh.¡± His voice was so cold.


    Xiao Qian felt her heart suffocating with agitation. Each cell within her screamed in difort; her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder seemed about to reemerge.


    From the moment he was injured, she had made up her mind.


    Her indecision had been building up until now, when her irritability was at its peak in anticipation of her period.


    Her rational side told her that if she continued to sink into this state, she would lose absolute control over herself. Her emotions, however, couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the goodness he brought to her.


    When news of his injury reached her, Xiao Qian¡¯s rationality finally overwhelmed her overflowing emotions.


    This could not go on. Their most beautiful moments together should end here, suddenly andpletely.


    ¡°Tell me a real reason. Don¡¯t mention money or anything like that. Tell me, Chen Xiaoqian, where did I go wrong? Is it just because of my job, that¡¯s why you¡¯re denying me as a person?¡±


    ¡°Want to hear the truth?¡± Xiao Qian sighed. ¡°Yu Minng, you¡¯re too good, and I¡¯m too bad. That¡¯s the real truth.¡±


    He was so good that she couldn¡¯t forget him and became overly invested. So good that she saw him as her everything, and so good that she couldn¡¯t bear to see him get hurt. Seeing him injured broke her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t ept him getting hurt because of her. Once was already too much; if it happened again, she would go crazy.


    The irritability from her approaching period and the lingering impact of a previous phone call had her on edge. She held back her grief and made a decision that was best for both of them.


    He was indeed a very good man. Even if they were not evaluating him from a woman¡¯s perspective, he was a reliable man in anyone¡¯s eyes.


    He loved his family, was loyal to his friends, and did everything he could for his girlfriend, even if he was sometimes a bit silly.


    Each scene of Yu Minng¡¯s image in Xiao Qian¡¯s mind¡ªevery moment of their rtionship¡ªwas very clear. She could even remember every word he said, every movement, and the feeling of his kisses.


    Yet, when he was standing right behind her, so close to her, she didn¡¯t dare to look back. She was afraid that if she looked back, she would lose the courage to break up.


    ¡°Are you fucking joking with me? I got dumped because I was too good? Then I¡¯ll stop being good to you. I¡¯ll hit you three times a day ording to the meal schedule. You take back your decision!¡± This was the coldest joke of the year!


    ¡°Can you bring yourself to hit me?¡±


    ¡°I want to beat you right now.¡± If it were anyone else, Yu Minng would definitely give them a good beating.


    ¡°If beating me will make you feel better, do it now. Yu Minng, you¡¯re a good man. If you were in an ordinary job and I were an ordinary woman, I would love you to death. But our jobs aren¡¯t ordinary, and one decision can affect life or death. Both of us are in the same situation. If we¡¯re together and influence each other¡¯s emotions, wouldn¡¯t that hinder each other¡¯s growth? What¡¯s the point of this rtionship then?¡±


    She could control her own emotions, but what about him?


    His job demanded total focus, and just because she expressed some dissatisfaction before he left, he came back injured.


    This time they were lucky, but what about next time? What if it happens again?


    It¡¯s better to be apart than to hear his bad news. She had already lost her beloved daughter once; she didn¡¯t want to experience losing her love a second time. She had already died once and didn¡¯t want to die again.


    It¡¯s better to end things at their most beautiful than to suffer together. For him, and for her, it¡¯s all over..

 Chapter 270 - 270258: Mature for You

    270Chapter 258: Mature for You


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We were doing great in the past few months, and now just because I got injured a little, you¡¯re denying everything? If you choke on your food, are you going to starve yourself to death?¡±


    ¡°In those months, were you injured? We both refuse to settle for mediocrity. You have your dreams, and I have mine. We can¡¯t let our feelings be obstacles to achieving our goals.¡± She is his obstacle.


    How nice it would be if he hadn¡¯t liked her so much or if he wasn¡¯t so good to her.


    ¡°Damn this injury! To hell with the big deal, you are my biggest deal!¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath, disgusted at his bandaged arm.


    He thought the injury could buy him time to be with her, but when he came back, it only provoked Xiao Mei to break up with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything self-harming; it will only make me think you¡¯re not a mature man. Yu Minng, your future will be wonderful without me, and you¡¯ll still be the best among the talented ones. Let¡¯s¡­ end things here.¡±


    She will never forget his kindness.


    Now that her family haspensation from the demolition, she¡¯s no longer troubled by tuition fees. She will always remember how Yu Minng helped her when she was in the most difficult time.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t even about love; he just wanted to help her purely.


    She will remember how he made her bed, the can of food he gave her, how he seized every opportunity to see her. She will remember everything about him.


    Her situation is good enough to attract the care of most men. If she wants to, there will be many excellent men who will line up to treat her well. Perhaps other men won¡¯t be as quirky as him, not shooting her window with a slingshot, not causing her to fall in a mud pit.


    But no matter how good other men are, they can¡¯t rece the mark he left in her heart.


    Breaking up isn¡¯t because of ack of love, it¡¯s quite the opposite; there¡¯s too much love.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hand is already on the doorknob, and his muffled voice sounds from behind her.


    ¡°Really, can you give me back everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then give me back my Xiao Mei, and we can go to the night show.¡±


    Aside from that, he wants nothing else.


    ¡°Yu Minng, it¡¯s time for you to grow up a bit.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart clenched, and she quickly left the room with the air of a fugitive. As the door closed, her tears fell.


    I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qiang, I can¡¯t give you this one thing.


    In the room, Yu Minng stood still.


    Her scent still lingered in the air, the bracelet he gave hery on the coffee table, along with the white phone.


    He stood alone for a long, long time.


    Looking at the things she left behind, he should walk over and smash them all, ording to his temperament.


    Then he would grab the woman who had teased him and run away, chain her up and keep her from leaving, or simply write a transfer request. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would keep her locked up until she did. He would think of all kinds of ways, good and bad, fair and filthy, as long as she could stay, as long as she could take back that damn decision, anything would do.


    But her voice still echoed in his ears.


    Yu Minng, you should learn to be more mature.


    Yes, he wasn¡¯t mature enough to give her the security she needed, making her fearful and avoiding him.


    ¡°If you want to break up, you have to have my permission. Unless I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t agree!¡±


    Yu Minng grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s phone and looked through it. She had deleted her call history.


    But his IQhasn¡¯t dropped yet.


    He dialed a ssmate¡¯s number, ¡°Hey man, help me check my girlfriend¡¯s call history, the number is¡­¡±


    He wanted to see who had been messing with his Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei asked him right away if it was because of her injury. How could she think like this if no one had talked to her about it?


    She wants a mature man, then he¡¯ll show her maturity.


    Chen Xiaomei, you wait and see!


    After leaving his house, Xiao Qian felt her chest heavy like it was stuffed with cotton. She forced herself to walk out of the family home and stood by the roadside, trying to hail a taxi. The feeling of anxiety was even worse than when her obsessivepulsive disorder acted up.


    She leaned against amppost, trying to calm her crumbling emotions.


    A shy luxury car stopped, and Zheng Xu rolled down the window.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful doctor, I need psychological help!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am in the position to give you advice now?¡± Xiao Qian said, self-mockingly, seeing it was him.


    Her red eyes, pale face, and clearly injured state made Zheng Xu squint. He nced at the family home behind her; had she quarreled with Fourth Brother Yu?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to treat me, but are you willing to let me treat you? If you have any trouble, it¡¯s good to have a few drinks.¡±


    Although the bars open in the afternoon, if boss Zheng wants to y, he can find a ce.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Half an hourter, Xiao Qian and Zheng Xu entered an unopened bar in the downtown area. The anti-theft door was opened, and Zheng Xu gave a look to the boss, who retreated knowingly.


    Only Xiao Qian and Zheng Xu remained.


    ¡°Come on, have a drink.¡±


    Zheng Xu went behind the bar, opened a can of milk for Xiao Qian, and grabbed a beer for himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re treating me to this?¡± Xiao Qian shook the cup.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset, and I don¡¯t want to take advantage. What if you drunk-rape me?¡±


    Zheng Xu said half-seriously.


    Xiao Qian snatched his beer bottle, filled her own ss, and pushed the milk in front of him.


    ¡°If you want me to get drunk and wild, you have to be worth it.¡± The man who could make her plot now was probably infuriated by her.


    Xiao Qian felt that she might feel guilty about this for a lifetime, but that phone call still echoed in her ears.


    She had almost killed Yu Minng, and that was a fact. The phone call described in detail where he was injured and why he was injured.


    It was so ironic. In their past lives, he was her benefactor, and in this life, he had given her everything. But she had almost killed him as her way of ¡°repaying¡± him! She was terrible!


    ¡°Could you treat friends as gently as you treat your men? Don¡¯t always stab me when my heart is already broken.¡±


    ¡°Did you go chasing little stars again?¡±


    Zheng Xu shook his head.


    ¡°This time, it was a virtuous woman. I wanted to mend my ways recently and had a serious rtionship with a university teacher. My old man was so happy he rewarded me with a Qing Dynasty bowl that he¡¯d never given to me before because he didn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, congrattions. So you want to show off your sess in love?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ we were together for a few days but ended it because we weren¡¯tpatible. In a fit of anger, the old man took back the bowl and even confiscated my own hidden Yuan Dynasty blue and white vase.¡±


    This was indeed a tragic story.


    If it were normal times, Xiao Qian would haveughed at Zheng Xu and said he deserved it. But now, having just dumped her own ¡°virtuous man,¡± she felt a sense of empathy with Zheng Xu.


    She raised her ss and clinked it with his, ¡°We are both suffering in love, let¡¯s console each other.¡±


    ¡°You mean something else.. How about it? You suddenly had a change of heart and kicked out your Husky?¡±

 Chapter 271 - 259: Entering the Inner Heart (Thanks to kateliu and Mr. Bi+Update)

    Chapter 259: Entering the Inner Heart (Thanks to kateliu and Mr. Bi+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡öm not good enough for him¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this. Tell me more about your good woman instead.¡± Xiaoqian desperately needed a new topic to divert her half-empty heart.


    -There¡¯s really not much to say. She¡¯s just an ordinary woman going through life, neither good looking nor in, has a stable job, decent family background, exactly the kind of daughter-inw my parents would approve.¡± ¡°That sounds great, why not settle down with her then?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, do you think that marriage or love is enough with just these things?¡±


    -Then what else is needed? What is love? It¡¯s just mutual attraction between hormones. How long can this hormonal attractionst? 3 months? That¡¯s why many people find love tasteless after the passionate phase is over, even the advantages that initially attracted you be the very things you despise. I¡¯ve seen so many people enduring many years, even a lifetime, for the sweetness of those 3 months, ending up holding onto a marriage out of sheer habit. So why not choose someone you don¡¯t have feelings for at all to spend a lifetime with, someone of equal social status, no drama or turbulence, or even just be alone, it¡¯s great. I believe both men and women, when they be strong enough, don¡¯t need a spouse.¡±


    Xiaoqian drained her cup of wine and refilled her ss again from the bottle. Zheng Xu clicked his tongue, circling around Xiaoqian before returning to his spot.


    ¡°Your brainpower seems to be back. I thought you intended to be lovey-dovey with that Husky forever. You sound pretty rational.¡±


    -I¡¯m just speaking from the perspective of a psychologist, objectivelymenting on marriage and love.¡±


    -You and your Husky, you¡¯ve been together for more than 3 months right? Has your hormonal attractiveness faded? If it has disappeared, how can you still sit here, with words of feigned indifference, speaking as if you¡¯re free and easy. Wait a moment, Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯ll find you a mirror so you can see for yourself how irritating your unwilling-to-let-go expression is.¡±


    Xiaoqian pped her hand on the table.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Zheng Xu, are you a friend or not? I¡¯m like this, can¡¯t you just say something tofort me? Why are you so annoying? I should never have cured you in the first ce. I should¡¯ve let you be afraid of saw des for the rest of your life. Now you¡¯re cured and you have the nerve toe and annoy me as Mr.


    Know-it-all?¡±


    -Are you throwing a tantrum in your embarrassment? Fine then. I¡¯ll pretend you¡¯ve moved on. So, beautifuldy who has already moved on, would you ept my pursuit?¡± Zheng Xu caught Xiaoqian¡¯s hand and kissed it. Xiaoqian reflexively struck him. After she hit him, she felt unbearably sad. She still hated it when others touched her, not even her good friend Zheng Xu was allowed.


    But the only person she used to hit had been driven away by her.


    Now she understood why she found it irritating whenever someone touched


    her, except for Yu Minng.


    She finally found out who her life-changing benefactor was.


    Fate had reached out to them long ago, and she and him had never escaped.


    -Look, now you just need to carve ¡®Fourth Brother Yu¡¯s woman¡¯ into your forehead. How can youpare with me, carefree and happy? No matter how many women I dump, I can still have fun. You, on the other hand, are tormented to death by a mere breakup with a Husky.¡±


    -I feel like¡­ I owe him too much, too much that I don¡¯t know how to repay.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you owe him, I can help you repay it.


    -One heart, one love, one life, half a lifetime of time, what can I use to repay¡­¡± Zheng Xu didn¡¯t understand at all what Xiaoqian was saying, he looked at her incredulously.


    ¡°How long have you known him? There¡¯s heart, life, and all this about a lifetime. The most exaggerated part is that you came up with a life debt?¡± -You won¡¯t understand, no one will.¡± Xiaoqian lifted the ss and drank it all. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t understand. If you truly feel like you owe him that much, just continue being close with him. Go on, repay him with your body, stop torturing me with your half-dead appearance!


    Zheng Xu didn¡¯tprehend why Xiaoqian was so heartbroken, but he could tell that she couldn¡¯t let go of Yu Minng.


    ¡ö?What does being good to someone mean? Is it being with him? But if being with him hinders his prospects and puts him in danger all the time, then what will I be? He¡¯s not mature, am I any better? I¡¯m already so old, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to make the hard decisions if he can¡¯t? These are simple matters. How can people who want to do great things be so indecisive?


    Without a second thought, Xiaoqian picked up the bottle and began to chug. Yu Minng is a man with a strong sense of justice. Xiaoqian knew this since their past life. Yet, she unfortunately appeared during the rise of his career and became an obstacle.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young but you sound like a little olddy. You¡¯re too worldly. Look at what that Husky has done to you.¡± Zheng Xu shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who ruined him¡­¡± Xiaoqian reached for the wine but realized it was already empty.


    ¡°Being ruined by you is his honor. Many people want to be ruined but don¡¯t have the chance.¡± Zheng Xu wanted to give Xiaoqian a hug but hesitated and stared at his hand.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, did you do something when you hypnotized me? Your aversion to contact with others, did it rub off on me? Why does it feel suffocating just thinking about making contact with you?¡± Why does his chest feel so constricted whenever he thinks about making any physical contact with


    Xiaoqian?


    ¡°If Fourth Brother Yu upset you, I¡¯ll get people to beat him up for you. Stop fussing.¡±


    Xiaoqian looked op. She was seriously considering her problems. Why did Zheng Xu think she was fussing?


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, what you expressed to me today seems to be that you broke up with him because you thought you¡¯re not good enough for him, and did it for his well-being. But why do I feel like you¡¯re just putting on a show?¡± The souls of spiritual twins connect in ways that are unimaginable to most people. Xiaoqian¡¯s behavior may seem grand and valiant, like the female lead in a Korean drama, in the eyes of others.


    But Zheng Xu sees through her performance, reaching straight into Xiaoqian¡¯s heart, a ce that even Xiaoqian herself might not fully understand.


    ¡°Putting on a show? I¡¯m fucking tormented to death, and you say I¡¯m putting on a show?¡± Xiaoqian felt like she could fall out with this guy.


    -You want to try breaking up to show you¡¯re noble, but in the end, if you can¡¯t break up, you¡¯ll just peacefully continue being with him, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t ask me how I know this. The feeling you give me is like a food lover standing in front of delicious food, trying to find all kinds of excuses not to eat, making a struggle, just to soothe his uneasy conscience. But in the end, guess what, will he eat or not?¡±


    As expected of Chen Xiaoqian, she could not only put on a show for others but also deceive herself when pushed to the edge!


    ¡°Why would I lie to myself?¡±


    -We both know what kind of person Fourth Brother Yu is. Don¡¯t teU me you don¡¯t. Can he let go of the meat that¡¯s already in his mouth? You yell about breaking up a couple of times, and he¡¯s gonna agree? That jerk, since young, he knew how to guard his own food. Even when his dad chased him around the yard with a stick for snatching food from his second brother, he wouldn¡¯t let go If this guy grew up and agreed to break up, that would be a real surprise. If you truly wanted to break up with him, there are countless ways to leave him. Why choose the least effective one? To say you¡¯re not lying to yourself would make even a ghostugh.¡±


    When Zheng Xu was talking to Xiaoqian, it was as if Xiaoqian saw her own self talking, wasn¡¯t what he was saying just her subconscious? It was incredibly useful to find your soul twin among billions of people.


    Damn useful, Xiaoqian felt inexplicably guilty..

 Chapter 272 - 260: Meeting of Kings (Anitaqing and Hes Jade+Update)

    Chapter 260: Meeting of Kings (Anitaqing and He¡¯s Jade+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    I have a mall under my banner. Do you know how our customer service staff resolve customerints?¡± Zheng Xu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    But I do want to tell you. When a problem arises that is beyond the authority of customer service, and the customer is unwilling to give up, the customer service manager pretends to help the customer by trying every possible means to solve the problem, showing that they have a proper attitude towards handling the issue. In the end, even if it is not resolved, the customer is still satisfied. Chen Xiaoqian, you are that customer service right now, and your customer is yourself. You are fighting with yourself.¡±


    She knew she couldn¡¯t do without Yu Minng but also felt guilty about it, so she wanted to create some trouble and pretend to have done her best. In fact, many people are deceiving themselves.


    Only that Boss Qian wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, as a big boss, how did youe to understand the tricks of customer service so clearly? In the end, its because you got involved with your ownpany¡¯s customer service, seduced them, then dumped them. But you still remember the things that happened between you two during your


    rtionship, disgusting.¡±


    Xiao Qian, who was exposed by Zheng Xu, couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she attacked him from another angle.


    Zheng Xu smiled awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s not important¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to call Tang Daye and ask him how he finally decided whether to tell Shuixian about his surgery.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In fact, she and Tang Daye have simr attitudes towards dealing with problems. They both make decisions for the good of others. Xiao Qian still refused to admit that Zheng Xu was right.


    Because she couldn¡¯t solve Yu Minng¡¯s safety issues. What if she couldn¡¯t resist the rtionship and continued with him, and he encountered another


    danger?


    In order to rationally avoid the problem, she had to suppress her surging emotions first.


    Looking at you like this, I know that you won¡¯t listen, so let¡¯s just drink, drink


    until you are happy.¡±


    Zheng Xu handed over a bottle of beer and indulgentlyughed at her.


    Zhu Dexi was discussing Socrates with Shuixian, having just returned from the hospital.


    An ident has sparked a little me between these two people who originally had no chemistry.


    Zhu Daodao was Injured while rescuing Shuixian. Her fondness for him greatly increased, and upon finding a topic to chat about, they discovered that they were quitepatible which is impressive.


    If Xiao Qian was there, she could certainly give a scientific exnation for this situation.


    Shuixian is a girl who craves fatherly love, so older men are more likely to attract her affection.


    Though the two are not currently dating, they have plenty to talk about and chat for hours.


    Zhu Dexi felt that his arm was not so painful anymore. The painkiller had worn off, but having a chat with a girl could still divert some of the pain.


    Especially when he got home, put on his sses, and saw Shuixian¡¯s face clearly, he felt an instant ripple of emotion.


    This ripplested until Yu Minng kicked open the door.


    Old Yu?¡± Zhu Dexi saw the man with a ck face standing at the door.


    These two guys both had their arms in slings, one on the left and one on the right, and they looked quite amusing together.


    Yu Minng pointed at him with his uninjured hand, ¡°Zhu, you better exin what you said to my Xiao Mei!¡±


    Me? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything, so why did she act weird after calling you?!¡±


    Oh that. She just asked me if our handwriting was simr. I told her yes, our handwriting has always been simr. We both learned from the same book.¡± ¡°Did she just talk to you about that and didn¡¯t ask anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¨C oh, right, she also asked me how you got injured.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What could I say? You know my temperament.¡±


    Yu Minng frowned at Zhu Daodao¡¯s answer.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t say anything else?¡±


    Zhu Daodao is a talkative person who never leaks secrets, so his words are quite tight-lipped.


    -Of course not, do I look like the kind of person who causes trouble behind people¡¯s backs?¡±


    Yu Minng frowned, had he been looking in the wrong direction from the beginning?


    ording to the call records he found, besides calling Zhu Daodao, Xiao Mei also picked up a call from an unknownndline. Where else would not have caller ID besides some special departments?


    <ul>


    <li>?Zhu Daodao, were you just in the hospital or did you go elsewhere? Did you caU my Xiao Mei from andline? What did you say to her first and then she called you back after hanging up?¡±</li>


    </ul>


    Yu Minng always thought that was the case.


    Xiao Mei only dialed one number, which was Zhu Daodao¡¯s, So naturally, Yu Minng thought that Zhu Dexi had called Xiao Qian from an internal phone before that anonymous call.


    How else could the tel department not find out?


    -I¡¯ve been with Shuixian the whole time. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her. Old Yu, what happened?¡± Zhu Dexi guessed something was wrong from Yu Minng¡¯s expression.


    Yu Minng was like a meticulously protective umbre with a strong ability and a brilliant mind, able to control everything. But at this moment, Yu Minng seemed like a defeated loser who lost his city and retreated step by step, such anxiety should not have appeared on him.


    -Shuixian?¡± Yu Minng hadn¡¯t seen Shuixian when he was arguing with Zhu Daodao earlier.


    At that time, Shuixian had been called away by Tang Daye for a chat, as he was still unsure whether to tell her about the situation. He just asked her to stay with the Zhu Family for a few days.


    ¡°I was with her at the beginning when the lightbox fell. Brother Dexi pushed us two away. After that, Xiao Qian called, and Brother Dexi only said three sentences and nothing else. He didn¡¯t make any other calls.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s deduction was overturned, and things were different from what he thought.


    If it wasn¡¯t Zhu Daodao who revealed Qian Bao¡¯s secret, who had called her and misled her to think that he was injured because of her?


    Yu Minng walked outside while thinking. He took two steps, turned around, andpared his injured shoulder to Zhu Daodao¡¯s uninjured one.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my Xiao Mei. I am immensely grateful.¡±


    Zhu Daodao made a simr gesture to Yu Minng, ¡°What are you talking about? We are all brothers.¡±


    After Yu Minng left, Shuixian asked Zhu Daodao.


    ¡°Brother Dexi, are Xiao Qian and Ming Lang okay? Never mind, I¡¯ll call Xiao Qian to find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s phone had already been returned to Yu Minng, and no one answered when the call went through.


    Seeing the uneasy Shuixian, Zhu Daodaoforted her.


    Don¡¯t think too much. Old Yu is a very powerful person. His reputation in our old unit is prized. People who don¡¯t know him hate him to the core but those who are close to him treat him as an idol and a lifelong goal to learn from.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ?Because Yu Minng is ¡®one¡¯, which means sess is guaranteed with him around. Do you know what his failure rate has been so far?


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Zero. As long as you see him, you can be sure your heart is at ease.¡±


    It was true before, and it is true now..

 Chapter 273 - 261: All are Friends (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and Mr. Bi for the updates)

    273 Chapter 261: All are Friends (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and Mr. Bi for the updates)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng is true to his code no matter which industry he¡¯s in.


    One, the deserved king, the first.


    Although sometimes they didn¡¯t like Yu Minng¡¯s attitude, as if he was second only to the heavens or even above them, they genuinely admired his abilities.


    ¡°But I think Xiao Qian is the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever seen. She has a kind of indescribable feeling about her. I¡¯ve met many powerful people, but none of them are like her. She seems to see through everything in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°When two smart people are together, there will be no problems.¡± Zhu Daodao reassured Shuixian, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure.


    P>He had never seen Yu Minng with that kind of look in his eyes, ack of self-confidence that shouldn¡¯t have appeared on him.


    ¡°My dad once told me something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°When kings meet, it¡¯s a stalemate¡­¡±


    The doorbell rang again. Zhu Daodao thought Yu Minng hade back. He opened the door, and Tang Daye was standing there.


    Shuixian¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    ¡°Dad, shouldn¡¯t you be on the ne already?¡±


    He said he had important things to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, and I think what Xiao Chen said is right.¡±


    ¡°What? What did Xiao Qian tell you?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be hidden in the name of love. You have the right to know the truth, Shuixian. Come with me on this flight.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To apany me for surgery. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a low-risk operation, and with you outside the operating room, I¡¯ll have more confidence to fight the illness.¡±


    Xiao Qian was right; the power of belief is strong. On asion, there¡¯s nothing wrong with reason giving way to emotions. Tang Daye didn¡¯t want this time to be a farewell with his daughter. In case the surgery fails, he wanted his child to see him one more time.


    But Xiao Qian, who helped him understand this, is now dealing with her own problem, the kind that is effective when advising others but unsolvable for herself.


    What is a friend? A friend is someone you can have a drink with when you¡¯re upset, even if you don¡¯t say anything. After drinking nearly two hours of milk with Xiao Qian, Zheng Xu was sad to realize that he had been forcibly ced in the friend zone by her.


    After drinking a bottle of beer and two cups of milk, Xiao Qian understood something.


    Zheng Xu was right; she was now like a dieter cheating herself.


    When faced with delicious food, people find all kinds of reasons not to eat. In the end, those sinful hands will reach for the food, even though not eating for weight loss is a struggling excuse. If not for that, their greedy hearts would feel guilty.


    Add a transitional period of reluctance, and finally upy by force, it bes justified.


    That is human nature. Xiao Qian admitted that she is human and has human ws, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to perfectly solve her problem with Yu Minng.


    Even the most brilliant people have their asional moments of struggle, which can also be adorable. Zheng Xu found Xiao Qian¡¯s struggle enjoyable, a petty jealousy born from not being able to afford pork while watching others eat it.


    He deserved it. Let this pair of infatuated men and women show off their love in front of him, and they must also have moments of quarrels. Anyway, he was sure that Xiao Qian would eventually return to Yu Minng.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s words did have an impact on Xiao Qian. Her heart stirred with ripples. If she hadn¡¯t known that Yu Minng was her benefactor from her past life, if there hadn¡¯t been that phone call, if she weren¡¯t in the irritable phase just before her period, would she have acted this way?


    This was a mystery.


    As the car entered the downtown area, Xiao Qian suddenly spotted a figure.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, stop the car.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I saw my roommate. Wait for me here.¡±


    Xiao Qian saw someone who looked like Shi Touyu from behind, carrying a small bag and about to enter a karaoke bar.


    ¡°Shi Touyu!¡± Xiao Qian shouted out loud.


    The person turned around, and it was indeed the long-lost Shi Yu.


    ¡°Boss Qian!¡± Shi Yu was so happy to see Xiao Qian; she ran straight to hug her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s home was not in this city, so Xiao Qian was a little surprised to see her.


    ¡°I came to see a friend and was nning to find you tomorrow, but ran into you now. What a surprise!¡±


    Xiao Qian noticed that Shi Yu had dark circles under her eyes, looked tired, and had lost a lot of weight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look so down.¡±


    After living together for a semester, she could tell something was amiss.


    ¡°I broke up¡­¡± Shi Yu¡¯s nose turned sour as she mentioned this.


    ¡°When did you fall in love? Weren¡¯t you always unrequited?¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, I feel so terrible. Can you talk to me?¡±


    Zheng Xu honked twice behind Xiao Qian, and she turned to him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back first. I bumped into my ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Want to hang out?¡± Zheng Xu nced at the karaoke ce behind her.


    Xiao Qian asked Shi Touyu, ¡°Did you make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you cane too. So we can chat.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like ying with strangers, but seeing Shi Touyu¡¯s state, she didn¡¯t want to leave her alone either. So she turned to Zheng Xu and said.


    ¡°Can you pick me up in two hours? Shi Touyu, which room did you book?¡±


    ¡°Room 13.¡±


    Zheng Xu spread his hands, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m your driver now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends, right?¡± Xiao Qian blinked her eyes.


    Zheng Xu drove away, leaving Xiao Qian a trail of exhaust gas.


    ¡°Who is he? Why isn¡¯t it your jealous king picking you up?¡± Shi Touyu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°He¡¯s my good friend.¡± Xiao Qian deliberately avoided topics rted to Yu Minng.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, you came to another city alone? Who are you meeting? Are you being bold and meeting an online friend?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my childhood friend. We grew up together and had a great rtionship. I just broke up, so I wanted to talk to her. My dad happened to have business here, so I came along.¡±


    ¡°What kind of friend? Why aren¡¯t you in the same city? Male or female?¡± Xiao Qian always had doubts about Shi Yu¡¯s choice of friends.


    This child seemed to have a severeck of friendship, always wanting to make many friends, but was easily deceived.


    ¡°Female, same age as me. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s different from the others. She¡¯s really good! When we were kids, she always helped chase off the kids who bullied me. We even shared candy gourds! You¡¯ll love Xiao Xuanzi!¡±


    ¡°Not picked up?¡±


    ¡°When I was little, my dad and mom were separated. He was the head of the pharmaceutical factory at the time, so I lived with my mom in the county town. We lived in arge yard with Xiao Xuanzi. We yed together and had a good rtionship. Later, my dad took me back, and I kept in touch with her. But after going to school in another city, I never met another friend as good as her


    ¨C at least until I met you guys.¡±


    ¡°Did she do anything special for you?¡± Xiao Qian was always trying to figure out why Shi Yu was so desperate for friendship.. Did it have something to do with Xiao Xuanzi?

 Chapter 274 - 262: Between Women (Monthly Tickets 550+ Update)

    274 Chapter 262: Between Women (Monthly Tickets 550+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao Xuanzi and I have been close friends since childhood. She even fell once while trying to help me. We went to climb the irondder outside the only two-story building in the county town. When I was about toe down, I fell, and she helped break my fall, spraining her ankle in the process.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, thinking that climbing adder was indeed something Shi Touyu would do.


    The two of them arrived at Room 13 during their chat. Xiao Qian looked up at the number: 13, the devil¡¯s number. The karaoke ce had just opened not long ago; probably trying to create a gimmick with this room. There was even a devil¡¯s relief on the door, very characteristic.


    ¡°Xiao Xuanzi!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu!¡±


    Shi Touyu hugged her long-lost friend. Xiao Qian took the opportunity to observe her.


    She was quite short, a head shorter than Shi Touyu. Her appearance was average, and though her clothes seemed to be made of ordinary materials, the style was quite fashionable. She was wearing makeup, with long fake eyshes that made her eyes look big. At a nce, Xiao Qian deduced that Xiao Yu¡¯s childhood family was likely ordinary, but she was vain. The ring on her hand was a knockoff diamond ring, and the boots she wore were imitations of some designer winter collection.


    In this era, women¡¯s pursuit of material things and brands hadn¡¯t reached the heights of the following decade. To have such mentality could only mean the girl was a bit vain. But it¡¯s not too strange for girls to be a little vain.


    Shi Yu was excited to see her friend and introduced her to Xiao Qian. Upon seeing Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s face, Xiao Qian immediately confirmed her thoughts.


    This person was somewhat like Yu Minng in some ways and different in others. As for Xiao Qian, there were simrities yet differences too.


    Just thinking about separating from him, yet inadvertently wanting to associate him with a stranger met by chance.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian.¡± Xiaoqian extended her hand.


    ¡°Zeng Xiaoxuan.¡± Xiao Xuanzi hesitated for a moment before touching Xiao Qian¡¯s hand with her own, then quickly withdrew it.


    The movement was subtle, and Shi Tou didn¡¯t notice it, but Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Just as she had thought.


    Xiao Xuanzi had a cleanliness obsession. Although all her clothes were knockoffs, they were excessively neat. Her fingers had some cracked skin, simr to Xiao Qian¡¯s ¨C definitely someone who washed her hands very carefully.


    As for why Xiao Xuanzi was simr to Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, it was because Xiao Qian¡¯s OCD and cleanliness obsession were both forms of Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, though the causes of their conditions were different. It could be because of stimtion or strict upbringing in childhood. The reason for seeing simrities with Yu Minng was because his obsession with cleanliness was psychological. Mental cleanliness obsession was even scarier than physical cleanliness obsession. When he loved, he did so intensely, and when he hated, he did so thoroughly. If he loved, he could tear his heart out for someone, and if he hated, one extra nce would be nauseating.


    So such a person could maintain his belief in a rtionship for so many years without dating anyone before meeting Xiao Qian. It was not because he didn¡¯t have time, but because he felt no other women were good enough for him. A perfectionist man. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But now, after what she had done, that perfectionist man might not love her anymore. Perhaps he already hated her.


    The heartache connected with the imminent arrival of her period made her whole body ache.


    ¡°Aiya, I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ve been holding it in all the way. Xiao Xuanzi, wait for me!¡± Shi Touyu interrupted Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to be with someone with a cleanliness obsession, so she followed Shi Touyu to the bathroom.


    At this time, the ce had just opened for business, and most of the rooms were empty. Shi Touyu opened the bathroom door and protested discontentedly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Not flushing after using the bathroom is so disgusting!¡±


    Xiao Qian was outside washing her hands and said, ¡°Your friend.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t badmouth my friend! She¡¯s really clean and neat. You should see her room; it¡¯s spotless. How could she not flush after using the bathroom?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hanging out with a group of people, and someone doesn¡¯t flush the toilet, it¡¯s usually the cleanest person. And please don¡¯t argue this with a psychologist.¡±


    Shi Touyu came out after flushing and washed her hands with Xiao Qian. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°She thinks the toilet flush button is dirty, so dirty that she doesn¡¯t want to touch it. Although I, as a doctor, should maintain an objective view, but my personal opinion is that most people with cleanliness obsession are selfish. If you live with her, you will find that she only cleans her part of the living space. She won¡¯t touch the shared trash can even if it¡¯s overflowing because it¡¯s dirty.¡± As long as she thinks herself clean, it doesn¡¯t matter how others are. This kind of person is actually quitemon. Some people press the elevator button with their feet because they think everyone else in the world is dirty, except themselves.


    Being clean and having a cleanliness obsession are two different things. Clean people will make sure their surroundings are clean as well, such as helping to wash dirty bed sheets. But people with extreme cleanliness obsession tend to be more self-centered.


    Xiao Qian guessed that after shaking hands with herself, Xiao Xuanzi would definitely wipe her hand with a wet tissue.


    ¡°Shi Touyu.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you really like this friend of yours?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we grew up together. She¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    Xiao Qian swallowed her words. She wanted to say that this friend most likely didn¡¯t feel the same way about Shi Tou as Shi Tou felt about her. But seeing Shi Tou so happy, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You know what your problem is? It¡¯s mdjustment. When you were young, you had a great friendship, but after changing environments, you couldn¡¯t find anyone to rece her. So you keep searching for new friends. In other words, the child inside you hasn¡¯t grown up. If I had met you a few years earlier, I could have corrected this for you. But even now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Qian patted Shi Touyu, indicating for her to enter the room.


    As Xiao Qian had expected, Xiao Yu¡¯s friend was more thoughtful than her, speaking less and mostly listening to Shi Tou excitedly reminiscing about their childhood. This friend was too important to Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Qian picked up the microphone, thought of Yu Minng¡¯s face, and sang a song.


    ¡°Hold Me Tight¡± had beautiful lyrics and melody, but Xiao Qian sang it brokenly. The childhood friends behind her continued to reminisce about their past while Xiao Qian thought about her past life with Yu Minng as the melody yed.


    I dare not look back


    For it¡¯s a mirage


    I cannot speak out


    Fearing it will slip away


    Why is the most beautiful dream hidden in my heart


    Why are the deepest feelings drifting in the clouds


    Please hold me, my love


    Don¡¯t be in such a hurry


    Please hold me tight even if you don¡¯t understand my sorrow¡­


    By the end, she was almost reciting the lyrics, with tears streaming down her face when Shi Tou nudged her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s sing something more lively. Our dormitory¡¯s theme song, let¡¯s sing that!¡±


    ¡°You two have a really good rtionship,¡± Xiao Xuanzi said to Xiao Yu, who had an arm around Xiao Qian. ¡°She¡¯s our dormitory boss, we all listen to her.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi forced a smile, ¡°You guys go ahead and sing, I¡¯m going out for a bit..¡±

 Chapter 275 - 263: The Heart Wanders Away (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 263: The Heart Wanders Away (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xuanzi left, and Xiao Qian threw down the microphone, asking Shi Touyu. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and your brother?¡± She wanted to change the subject now, as the broken singing made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Nothing much, he¡ªhe has a girlfriend now.¡±


    After Shi Yu finished speaking, Xiao Qian hugged her and patted her gently, ¡°I knew this day woulde eventually. Just try to ept it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t have any issues, now that they¡¯ve decided to be together. I came all the way here, and that woman came to pick me up. I felt as disgusted as if I had swallowed a fly¡ªBoss Qian, I can¡¯t pretend anymore, I¡¯m really upset, my heart hurts!¡±


    Shi Yu patted the position of her heart, tears pouring down her face.


    Xiao Qian wanted to say that Boss Qian was also heartbroken right now, but she had to pretend not to be, because she was the boss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, cry if you feel sad. When you¡¯re with good friends, just say what you want and don¡¯t keep it bottled up.¡±


    ¡°How could he do this to me? He said he would take care of me for a lifetime, how could he be with another girl? Did they ask for my permission?¡±


    Seeing that her childhood friend didn¡¯t care about these things anymore, Shi Yu didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Xiao Xuanzi wasn¡¯t the same anymore. However, she was willing to talk to Boss Qian about it.


    ¡°He is originally your elder brother, and that¡¯s how he sees himself, too. What you¡¯ve been thinking is just a parallel world to him. You¡¯re in a world of snowstorms, while he¡¯s enjoying the south¡¯s eternal spring. Wake up, grow up, and ept reality.¡±


    Shi Yu hugged Xiao Yu, crying like a child. Xiao Qian had just beenforted by Zheng Xu and now immediately switched roles to be theforter. That¡¯s what friends were for, after all.


    However, the friend who saw Xiao Qian and Shi Yu holding each other from the doorway didn¡¯t think of it like this.


    Some people just drift apart as they walk through life. Once their status changes, their childhood friends they used to y with in the mud don¡¯t seem so close anymore.


    Xiao Yu probably realized this too, trying hard to find topics to discuss. However, she had just experienced a ¡°breakup,¡± and Xiao Qian had justid her cards on the table about Ming Lang, so the overall atmosphere was quite depressing. Xiao Yu tried to start several conversations, but none resonated with the group.


    As a person of strong character, Boss Qian didn¡¯t even bother to save face if she felt that she couldn¡¯t ¡°click¡± with someone. Now, she just wanted to wait for Zheng Xu toe and pick her and Shi Yu up.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Xuanzi, look what I brought for you.¡±


    Shi Touyu opened her bag and took out a small package from it.


    After returning from a trip to the south with her dad, she felt that the gift suited Xiao Xuanzi very well; she hoped she would like it.¡±


    As she opened the package, a small, red silkbcllyband embroidered with phoenixes appeared; it was really beautiful.


    ¡°I remember you mentioned that you were getting married after the New Year, and I thought this would be very festive. 1 designed the pattern myself and had a master embroider it on. Do you remember when we used to y dress-up games when we were young, draping bedsheets around ourselves to pretend to be princesses?¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi didn¡¯t go to university and was already working. Her family had found her a fiance, and they were getting married after the New Year. Shi Touyu¡¯s gift was well-intended. However, when she took it out, Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s face changedpletely.


    She even pushed away Shi Touyu¡¯s gift-bearing hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Seeing Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s nce, Shi Touyu hesitated, but Xiao Qian understood what was happening.


    She was¡­hating Shi Touyu? Xiao Qian squinted her eyes.


    ¡°I have a burn scar on my back. Are you giving me this to mock me, a woman who can only attract a man with the lights off?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you got burned¡­ um, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although Shi Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on, she realized that she had offended someone and quickly apologized. However, Xiao Qian lifted her head with one finger before she could bow.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want it, give it to me. Thank you, Xiao Yu. You put a lot of effort into this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Boss Qian would not ept her friend lowering their head for someone like that, so she stepped in to save the moment.


    She also nced at Xiao Xuanzi, ¡°A friend¡¯s kindness is rare and precious. The world doesn¡¯t just revolve around you. People can¡¯t read your mind, so if you¡¯re mad at someone, take it out on them. Don¡¯t hurt someone who cares about you.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s face turned ugly, and Shi Yu tugged at Boss Qian¡¯s sleeve. She felt even worse now after her heartbreak and the situation with her childhood friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Xiao Qian said to Shi Tou, who was also heartbroken.


    There was still some time before Zheng Xu was supposed to pick them up. Xiao Qian wanted to borrow Shi Yu¡¯s phone, but it had just run out of battery.


    ¡°Xiao Xuanzi, can I borrow your phone?¡± Xiao Yu asked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve forgotten by now that I, a poor person, can¡¯t afford a cell phone.¡± Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s words made Shi Yu even more embarrassed.


    With an apologetic smile, she asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Shall we take a taxi back or borrow the karaoke hall¡¯s phone to call your friend?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi, he might have gone somewhere else by now.¡± Xiao Qian guessed that Zheng Xu might have gone out to drink.


    The three left in low spirits, and Xiao Qian and Shi Yu reached out to hail a cab. However, Xiao Xuanzi beat them to it, gging down a van.


    This type of vehicle was phased out a few years ago and didn¡¯t have an official operating license. It was the rumored illegal taxi, but it was cheaper.


    ¡°Get in, we¡¯re going the same way, and it¡¯ll be cheaper.¡± Xiao Xuanzi took the co-pilot¡¯s seat first and exchanged nces with the driver.


    Shi Touyu hesitated for a moment before Xiao Qian shook her head and held her back.


    ¡°Wait a bit.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t too keen on taking such a vehicle.


    ¡°What, are you rich people too poor to be picky? Do you look down on us poor people for taking such cars?¡± Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s words made Shi Touyu¡¯s heart ache even more.


    How did her great childhood friend, who used to shield her from difficulties and help her fight bullies, grow up to be so alienated?


    ¡°Are you two getting in or not? Let¡¯s go!¡± The driver urged impatiently.


    Xiao Qian looked around, but there were no other cars. Plus, it was rather cold, so she got in.


    Xiao Xuanzi got off the car halfway and handed the driver ten yuan before leaving.


    ¡°Take them, my friends, to where they should be.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry..¡±

 Chapter 276 - 264: Taken Away

    Chapter 264: Taken Away


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to either, I can¡¯t reach her by phone.¡± Jia


    Xiufang also found it strange.


    ¡°Her phone is with me.¡± Yu Minng replied.


    Yu Minng vaguely felt that something was not right, but he also thought he might be overthinking. It was normal for her to vent her mood by going out with friends.


    But his unease continued to amplify.


    The sound of brakes came from outside the door. After a few dozen seconds,


    Zheng Xu walked in the door carrying fruits.


    ¡°May I ask, is Chen Xiaoqian home ¡ª Fourth Brother Yu!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Seeing Zheng Xu made Yu Minng feel disgusted, this guy was still coveting his Qian Bao.


    He had just had a little argument with Xiao Qian at noon, and now this guy turns up bearing fruits, what was he nning!


    ¡°You are ¡ª?¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t recognize Zheng Xu.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiao Qian¡¯s friend, I was with her this afternoon-¡± As Zheng Xu spoke, he felt the de-like gaze of Yu Minng on him.


    Being able to torment Fourth Brother Yu, Zheng Xu definitely felt triumphant.


    Seeing Yu Minng consumed with jealousy, he continued, ¡°I had a few drinks with her, her mood was not very good, then we ran into her friends at the karaoke bar, she said she was going to stay with them for a while. When it was time for our meeting, she didn¡¯t show up, so I came to see if she came back.¡±


    Zheng Xu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking today either.


    Usually, when something like this happens, he wouldn¡¯t care too much. Being stood up by Xiao Qian, he would just ask her to treat him next time they met.


    But today, for some reason, when he was passing by here in his car, he unconsciously turned in and happened to meet Yu Minng.


    ¡°What was the time you two agreed on?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°An hour ago, I waited for her for a while. Could she have gone out with her friends?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what the friend she was with looks like?


    ¡°A young girl, Xiao Qian called her Shi Touyu.¡±


    Yu Minng quickly flipped through his phone and dialed a number from his team.


    ¡°Check Qiao Zhen¡¯s information for me, look up his family¡¯s phone number.¡± There are a lot of excellent men, but those who can do like Yu Minng, besides his outstanding skills, his extraordinary sixth sense also yed a part. Although Xiao Qian is less than 2 hourste now, Yu Minng¡¯s sharp intuition told him that something seemed to be wrong, so he¡¯d better call Shi Yu first.


    Boss Qian, having built her reputation over her life, rarely makes mistakes, but this time, she messed up.


    Upon waking up groggily, she felt that she could not move her hands and feet, as if they were tied up by something.


    Xiao Qian tried hard to recall what had happened. She left the karaoke bar, then


    she and Xiao Yu took a ck car¡ª


    A ck car!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes widened. She found that her hands were tied behind her back and she was tied back-to-back with Shi Yu in a very small space, like the back of a tattered van.


    Arge basket was covering her and Shi Touyu, with some misceneous items piled on top as a cover.


    From the jerkiness of the ride, it seemed they had already left the city. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t move, Shi Touyu was silent, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know how she was doing now.


    She tried hard to recall what had happened.


    She and Xiao Yu got in this ck car, then Xiao Yu¡¯s clean freak and selfish friend got off first. The driver stopped the car on the side of the road saying he was going to buy cigarettes, and herst memory stopped here.


    Her head was still foggy, like some kind of drug seque, and her belly hurt more and more, it seemed her period wasing.


    Xiao Qian has been shrewd all her life, but now she is paying the price for a moment of negligence in taking a ck car.


    But this price seemed a bit too heavy.


    The ck car driver must have taken advantage of the stop to put some drug in the car, which knocked her and Shi Touyu out, then he tied them up.


    She didn¡¯t know if he was going to kidnap them, sell them, or rape them before killing them.


    It seemed Shi Touyu was about to wake up, she moved a bit. Xiao Qian closed her eyes helplessly.


    How could she have forgotten what happened to Shi Touyu in her past life. Unless there were surprises, he should be a human trafficker who would take Shi Touyu to the mountainous area and sell her. Just like what happened in the past life.


    Besides, this time, she was involved too.


    Xiao Qian told herself not to be afraid and to remain calm. There was no use in panicking at this moment. She had to think hard about how to escape¡­


    At the moment of greatest fear, what one can think of must be the most important person to them.


    The first person Xiao Qian thought of was Yu Minng.


    If she had known she would be trafficked today, herst encounter with Yu Minng would probably be the argument at noon. Would she still break up with him?


    Just as she told Tang Daye, no one can predict the future, so why not seize the present?


    He hasn¡¯t exined the misunderstanding to her yet, and she was taken away!


    If she couldn¡¯t escape, would Yu Minng look for her¡­


    She closed her eyes and seemed to hear Yu Minng¡¯s voice in her head, him calling her Qian Bao when he was happy, calling her Chen Xiaomei when he was rogue, and his wounded eyes when she said she wanted to break up.


    If she had known that was thest time she saw him, she would never have treated Yu Minng so cruelly.


    These thoughts shed and disappeared within a moment. Xiao Qian immediately collected her thoughts, bit her tongue tip, and let the pain dispel the effect of the anesthetic on her brain¡¯s response speed.


    Stay calm, there must be a way out, just stay calm¡­


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Shi Yu woke up, murmured, and opened her eyes.


    After about thirty seconds, Shi Yu responded, she screamed.


    ¡°Ah! Help! Help!¡±


    Realizing Xiao Qian was just behind her, Shi Yu trembled with fear.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what do we do, we¡¯ve run into a bad guy!


    ¡°It was Boss Qian¡¯s oversight¡­¡± Xiao Qian muttered to herself. Shi Yu was in a state of panic from the danger, she kept crying for help, her emotions were out of control.


    All of a sudden, the objects covering their heads were removed, and the ck car driver and another middle-aged woman appeared before them.


    ¡°What are you screaming for!¡± The driver kicked the frame. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Shi Yu trembled with fear. She started pleading the driver.


    ¡°Let us go, I¡¯ll have my dad give you money!¡±


    ¡°Your dad has lots of money?¡± Greed shed in the driver¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, tell him, I¡¯m with you. As long as you let me and my friend go, we can talk about anything!¡±


    -Da Mei, is what this girl saying true?¡± The driver asked the middle-aged woman with him.


    The middle-aged woman looked up and down at Shi Yu and Xiao Qian, who were indeed good-looking.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll sell them first, then after selling them, we¡¯ll extort money from her dad!¡±


    This woman was very cautious. She was a professional human trafficker. Even though Shi Yu¡¯s conditions was very tempting, she still insisted on selling her first and then thinking about the extortion.


    Everything, is just like the previous life.


    While Shi Yu was negotiating with the traffickers, Xiao Qian was quickly recalling the details she came across when she was treating Shi Yu in the previous life.


    Think quickly, the more you think, the bigger the hope..

 Chapter 277 - 265: Hold on Until We Meet Again

    Chapter 265: Hold on Until We Meet Again


    Trantor 549690339


    ¡°Please, let us go. Big sister, you must have loved ones too, please let us go, I promise to repay you.¡± Shi Yu saw the human trafficker unmoved and tried a different tactic.


    ¡°Can you let the girl beside me go? I¡¯ll stay, just let her go.¡±


    The human traffickerughed, ¡°What a joke, both of you are my money trees now. Stop making noise. I¡¯ll find you a good ¡®family¡¯, and if you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll sell you to an Old Man who¡¯ll beat you every day. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, just be good!¡±


    Xiao Yu still didn¡¯t give up. She was kidnapped herself, and even if it meant letting Boss Qian go, it would be enough. But the bad guys wouldn¡¯t follow your wishes.


    The two human traffickers closed the car door and continued driving. Xiao Yu screamed desperately, but no one responded.


    ¡°If you keep yelling, I¡¯ll gag you!¡± The Man threw a heavy object, hitting Shi Yu¡¯s arm.


    Blood came out immediately, but she didn¡¯t feel the pain.


    In the face of a huge disaster, pain seemed to be diminished.


    Shi Yu broke down crying, and Xiao Qian whispered,


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, what should we do? I¡¯ve implicated you, if only you weren¡¯t with me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, if I had been more vignt, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke in a low voice.


    Outside, there was the sound of low-quality taped music. The driver seemed to want to drive all night, and to stay awake, he turned the music up loudly.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know where the car was heading, but she knew she had to seize every moment to calm Shi Yu down.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, calm down. The more panicked we are, the more dangerous it is.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m still here.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt the car bumpier and bumpier. She could only pin her hopes on the memories of her past life.


    Hopefully, the people who kidnapped them this time would still be those from her past life, and the ce they were being taken to would be the same as well.


    Shi Yu recalled her past life experience. It was a very remote mountainous area, full of winding mountain roads. The man who bought her was a bad guy who liked to beat people, and his mental state didn¡¯t seem sound.


    The local customs were fierce, with everyone helping each other. If someone bought a daughter-inw, the whole vige would help watch her.


    If you went in, you might nevere out again.


    In her past life, Shi Yu killed the person and escaped.


    This time, with Xiao Qian, perhaps the oue would be different.


    This terrifying road seemed endless.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were controlled in one position, cut off from the outside world. They couldn¡¯t tell whether it was night or day and didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. They only knew that the car kept driving, never stopping.


    The two traffickers were quite familiar with the route, choosing deserted ces to go, not worried about Xiao Qian and Shi Yu¡¯s cries for help at all.


    Even when they screamed, the traffickers wouldugh mockingly at them.


    As if tough at their overestimating themselves.


    In order to prevent them from having the strength to escape, the traffickers didn¡¯t provide them with any food or drink throughout the long journey.


    Long-term starvation caused Xiao Qian and Shi Yu¡¯s physical conditions to deteriorate drastically.


    Shi Yu went from initial panic, regret, and fear to slowly calming down, thanks to Xiao Qian¡¯s constant psychological hints.


    Xiao Qian would take advantage of the two bad guys¡¯ chatting to quietly encourage Shi Yu.


    She firmly believed that she and Shi Yu could escape.


    She told her n to Xiao Yu in a very low voice during the long journey. ¡°Xiao Yu, whether it¡¯ll work or not depends on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°You were in the Drama Club, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no problem. Just act as I told you. If you don¡¯t do this, as soon as we get off the car, we¡¯ll be dragged away and locked in a small dark room, treated like tools for bearing children, beaten every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± Shi Yu had never encountered such a situation in her life, and Xiao Qian¡¯s description made her panic-stricken.


    Human trafficking seemed to be far away from her, and feeling safe while riding in an illegal taxi, she felt that it only happened in the news. But in fact, it was not far away. If not vignt, no one knows whose throat fate will strangle.


    ¡°Shi Yu, have I ever told you¡­¡±


    In such a crisis, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t cling to Shi Yu while crying, nor did she show fear. Or rather, her rationality told her that now was not the time to be afraid.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good, righteous friend. Even though you¡¯re a bit naive sometimes, if we can get through this together, you¡¯ll be my best friend, Boss Qian¡¯s best friend. Do you want to be that?¡±


    ¡°I do! But¡­ I¡¯ve implicated you¡­¡±


    ¡°What a joke, what does it have to do with you? If I didn¡¯t meet you and took a ride myself, wouldn¡¯t I have encountered this? When a person is unlucky, even drinking cold water will get stuck in their teeth. This ident has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my miscalction. And this incident has given me a wake-up call.¡±


    ¡°What wake-up call?¡±


    ¡°Leading by example is better than preaching. Even if we understand the principles when nothing happens, it¡¯s better to experience it ourselves. I know how to deal with this problem now.¡±


    It¡¯s just that the price was a bit high.


    ¡°Anyway, Xiao Yu, if you want to escape, you have to do as I say. You can¡¯t make a single mistake in each step.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­ If I do that, what about you? If they catch you, will they¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the omnipotent Boss Qian. I have a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡±


    ¡°In any case, you have to remember what I said! Not a single word or facial expression can be wrong!¡±


    Xiao Qian was now taking every opportunity to boost Shi Yu¡¯s morale.


    Their survival was now up to Shi Yu.


    Xiao Qian was using Shi Yu¡¯s desire for friendship as motivation, hoping that her words would inspire her fighting spirit.


    Now the two of them were tied together on a trembling tightrope, taking each step with trepidation.


    A single misstep would result in a deadly fall.


    Retreating would only make the situation worse, and fighting was the only way to survive.


    If she failed-


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes. In this life, what more did she have to regret?


    Her mother would have the demolition money and so many houses; her future life should befortable.


    Without her supervision, her yboy brother might learn all kinds of bad habits; she just hoped her mother would be able to manage him well.


    But what worried Xiao Qian the most was Yu Minng.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this moment, did Yu Minng know that she was missing? If he knew, would he look for her?


    She suddenly longed for his embrace and wanted to hear him call her Xiao Mei again.


    He saved so many people in his life, he was the strongest line of defense for the country. How she wished he coulde from the sky and save her.


    Thinking of Yu Minng, Xiao Qian¡¯s weakness from hunger and difort was swept away.


    No, she had to hold on.


    Hold on until he showed up.


    Hold on until she saw him again..

 Chapter 278 - 266: Calm and Self-Rescue (Thanks to Shui Yuqings He Shi Bi + Update)

    Chapter 266: Calm and Self-Rescue (Thanks to Shui Yuqing¡¯s He Shi Bi + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Xiao Qian suddenly understood how unwise it was for her to break up with Yu Minng ¨C or as Zheng Xu had said.


    She hadn¡¯t actually nned to break up with him, but wanted to pretend in order to appease the bit of conscience she had left.


    He was her benefactor from her past life.


    Seeing his handwriting, Xiao Qian remembered everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t her benefactor, she might have been able to ept his love with ease. But now her benefactor deeply loved her and even got distracted and hurt at work because of her.


    So Xiao Qian, thinking she was right, made a decision. But then Zheng Xu¡¯s words sharply hit her heart.


    She was just trying to find a splendid excuse for herself, so she wouldn¡¯t have to continue feeling guilty.


    She owed Yu Minng so much, so much that she didn¡¯t know how to repay him.


    The smartest person and the dumbest person were sometimes just separated by a wall ¨C being too smart could make one foolish.


    If she could safely escape this danger, she must choose the right way to deal with this rtionship. There were so many uncertainties in the future, no one knows when danger woulde; Yu Minng¡¯s job was dangerous, but she encountered human trafficking.


    Xiao Qian admired herself for being able to think so much during a crucial moment.


    The car stopped, and the woman walked over to gag Xiao Qian and Xiao Yu¡¯s mouths.


    Xiao Qian guessed they might be approaching a downtown area.


    The car drove for a while, she could hear the horns outside. It stopped again, and the smell of gasoline spread ¨C they should be refueling the car.


    Shi Yu tried to make a whimpering sound for help, but no one could hear her. The car continued after refueling.


    If anyone ever told Xiao Qian that a minivan was the worst quality car in the world, she wouldugh at them. It hadn¡¯t broken down after driving such a long distance; long live our domestic products!


    If the car had broken down, the chances would have been better.


    After refueling, the car continued, bumping back and forth. With no water and food, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu felt terrible, but nobody could fall asleep. They were now dancing on the edge of a knife, just an inch from disaster.


    When the car stopped once more, it had been a long, long time.


    Xiao Qian guessed they might have changed the license te midway, or maybe they didn¡¯t need to. At this time, surveince cameras were not yet widespread across the nation. As long as they avoided checkpoints, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. That¡¯s why they were so fearless and even brazen.


    This time the car stopped, the middle-aged woman came over, removed the cloth from Xiao Qian and Shi Yu¡¯s mouths, and gave them a bottle of water and two steamed buns.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat! We have to get moving after you¡¯re done!¡±


    Their hands were numb from being tied for so long.


    The two girls didn¡¯t know how long it had been since they had eaten, but at this moment, they looked at each other.


    With their hands free, was there a chance to take down these bastards? For example, if the girls could handle the fat woman, they could steal the car, and Xiao Qian could drive away with speed and passion?


    But this idea onlysted for 2 seconds before it shattered.


    Xiao Qian saw it, and so did Shi Yu.


    No wonder the woman dared to let them go.


    There were several cars outside, each person looked vicious, mostly men, it seemed like they were aplices.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In those cars, she wondered if there were more girls like Xiao Qian and the others.


    ¡°How many did you get?¡± The woman responsible for tying up Xiao Qian asked the man in another car.


    ¡°Bad luck, didn¡¯t get any. How much did you get?¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re doing fine. Someone helped us, we got two, and the goods are quite good. After this, we can go home for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°I got one too. This stupid woman ran out after arguing with a man. Hahaha, it was so easy!¡±


    Treating people like goods, discussing them so casually, it really made people want to fight them to the death.


    Shi Yu clenched her steamed bun, and thought, if she rushed out and tried to kill these people, could she help Xiao Qian escape?


    There were so many people, all looking fierce.


    At this point, Shi Yu wished she was wearing a bomb around her, just to kill these scum, or have a bucket of gasoline to burn them to death.


    ¡°Keep your head down, eat. Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t think, just listen!¡± Xiao Qian lowered her head and quickly ate the bun. She needed to preserve her strength and remind Shi Yu not to make any rash moves.


    Although Shi Yu was naive, she was really loyal. Sensing that she might be trying to sacrifice herself to help Xiao Qian, she had to remind her to keep her temper under control.


    Fighting back in their den could only lead to a worse fate.


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s advice, Shi Yu held back her anger. Xiao Qian stuffed the steamed bun into her hand, ¡°Eat, you¡¯ll have no strength if you don¡¯t. Remember, you have an important mission.¡±


    Just as they were quietly eating, a sudden scream came from the front.


    A girl was surrounded by several men, constantly being punched and kicked.


    ¡°Run! You think you¡¯re so great with your long legs? Break her legs!¡±


    The man speaking was a big baldy, looking very fierce, showing no mercy when hitting the woman.


    The circle of scum was beyond normal people¡¯s imagination, as the constant cries were like a living hell. Shi Yu¡¯s stomach churned, and she wanted to stand up, but Xiao Qian tightly held her hand, shaking her head.


    Going out would not do any good, instead, it might evennd them in deeper trouble.


    That girl should also have been kidnapped, and after brutally beaten, was dragged into the car, her screams getting softer and softer.


    They were less than 5 meters away, how could they not hear? Xiao Qian held tightly to the shivering Shi Yu, her heart burning with anger.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save her, it was just truly impossible.


    Shi Yu seemed to be terrified, what was happening here exceeded all her knowledge. Originally living under the bright sun, she was suddenly pushed into a dark and horrifying ce she¡¯d never touched.


    Some people were really worse than livestock; you can¡¯t assume that what you don¡¯t see doesn¡¯t exist.


    Xiao Qian hugged her tightly and spoke soothingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, no one can hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, she, she¡­¡± Shi Yu felt her blood run cold. She was scared and angry at those bastards!


    ¡°Your calmness can not only save you but also help her. Hold on, Shi Yu. Remember what I taught you: keep your grievances in your heart and do what you should do at the right time. One day, these blood debts will be repaid in blood. Hold on!¡±


    After these people had a rest, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were put onto therger car, and tied up again, but their mouths were not stuffed. On this car, besides Xiao Yu and Xiao Qian, there was a girl covered with injuries, her eyes dull and lifeless, seemingly in shock from the ordeal. The abusers gagged her to prevent her from screaming.


    Big Baldy was now driving, and there were two other men in the car, both of them burly and speaking with the same ent.


    ¡°These two are pretty good.¡± One of the men nced at Xiao Qian and Xiao Yu¡¯s faces, swallowing his saliva. He even stretched out his hand to inappropriately touch Xiao Yu¡¯s face.


    Uh-oh.. He¡¯s getting lustful!

 Chapter 279 - 267: Breaking Through the Sky (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 267: Breaking Through the Sky (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them, one of this batch has already been beaten by you. If you mess up these two any more, they¡¯ll sell for less. Auntie Apo, who ced the order, wants them clean.¡± The big baldy looked at Xiao Qian with the eyes of a beast.


    Xiao Qian lowered her eyes, not looking at him. Her hands were tied behind her back..


    -How about not selling them, and we keep them for ourselves? Look at this one with the beauty mark wearing sses, so beautiful. Eldest Brother, let me have a go at her, just once.¡± The man standing in front of Xiao Qian started unbuckling his belt.


    Shi Yu tried hard to stand in front of Xiao Qian, but she was bound too. Xiao Qian had already prepared herself for the worst. Suddenly, the girl who had just experienced misfortune struggled to get up. She had somehow untied the rope around her wrists and pounced like a madwoman onto the man in front of Xiao Qian. She held on and bit him. Another man hurried to pull her off, pping her fiercely and tying her up again.


    ¡°Stop messing around. It¡¯ll get dark soon, and it¡¯ll be hard to walk on the mountain roads. These two pretty ones can fetch an extra 1,000, so let¡¯s make some more money during the holidays.¡± Big Baldy¡¯s words temporarily discouraged the wicked man, who gave Xiao Qian an evil look before turning to take the co-pilot seat.


    In arge van, Big Baldy was driving, and the three victims, Xiao Qian, sat in the back. A sleazy man was in the co-pilot, and another man who obviously wasn¡¯t a good person sat on Xiao Qian¡¯s side, constantly licking theer of his mouth. He looked at Xiao Qian and Shi Yu; such beautiful girls were rarely seen.


    It could be imagined that if they had to sit in the same car with this man, nothing good would happen along the way. Even being groped would be considered light.


    Suddenly, the sleazy man clutched his stomach.


    ¡°Ouch, I have a stomachache and need to use the toilet!¡¯


    The baldy cursed and pointed at the woman who had escorted Xiao Qian, saying, ¡°Old Wu¡¯s, don¡¯t go back, go with me to deliver the goods.¡± ¡°Brother, I still have to go home to feed my child, can I make it back before dark?¡±


    ¡°No problem, get on quickly!¡±


    With Big Baldy¡¯s words, the bad man was reced by a fat woman.


    The sleazy man in the co-pilot¡¯s seat looked back at Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, then turned to Big Baldy and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, let me sit in the back and have Old Wu¡¯s family sit in the front?¡±


    -No way, don¡¯t keep getting ideas about this batch. Whether we can have a rich year or not depends on them. Da Mei, keep an eye on them and don¡¯t let them make trouble!¡±


    ¡°Got it, brother!¡±


    From the sound of it, it seemed like a family gang.


    Anyway, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yu were safe for now.


    What Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect was that this trafficker, called Da Mei, had also been trafficked. Once a victim, she now aided the abusers.


    -When you get there, cry less and do more work. If one of you can give birth to a son, your status will be secure. Look at me.¡± The woman named Da Mei lifted her hand to show the big gold ring on her finger to Xiao Qian and the others.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a good life now and have given birth to three sons, and my husband is good to me. He never hits me. You two shouldn¡¯t be like her, acting dumb and running away. The more you run, the more you get beaten.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded and echoed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Sister, you are obviously a wise person.¡±


    Shi Yu couldn¡¯t be as tactful as Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian was deliberately trying to please the woman for a reason. Shiyu could only think of the text she had learned in school.


    It turned out that there really were people who would eat blood-stained steamed buns, who would help the oppressors. They had once been victims themselves, but now they trafficked people and even persuaded others to ept it. The world was so terrifying, human nature was soplex! -Don¡¯t try to y tricks with me. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of chaste and virtuous women over the years, and not a single one has managed to escape. This is fate. ept it if you have bad luck!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯spliance pleased Da Mei, but she still warned her.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you miss your family from the past?


    This question made Da Mei¡¯s eyes momentarily absent.


    Her family from before¡­


    After giving birth to a few sons, her husband let her contact her family, but what was the point? She couldn¡¯t go back, being tied to this life forever.


    -Don¡¯t talk so much, you¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Big Baldy warned and looked back, so Da Mei dared not speak.


    The car continued on its way, arriving at a fork in the road. There were three roads ahead, and Xiao Qian suddenly held her stomach.


    ¡°Sister, my stomach hurts, 1 need to have a bowel movement.¡±


    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t try to pull any tricks!¡±


    ¡°I really¡­ can¡¯t hold it¡­¡±


    ¡°Take her down, but keep her away from the car. It¡¯s bad luck dunng the holidays!¡± Big Baldy hit the brakes, and Da Mei kicked Xiao Qian before taking her out of the car. There were wild bushes by the roadside, and Xiao Qian deliberately squatted slowly to take advantage of the cover. She quickly removed the crystal aster flower ankle chain from her foot.


    There were many little aster flowers on the chain. Enduring the pain, Xiao Qian pulled them off one by one, not caring that her hands were cut by the metal.


    ¡°Are you done? Don¡¯t try ying tricks on me!¡± Da Mei urged.


    Xiao Qian came out from the bushes, ¡°All done, just had a false rm. 1 must be too scared.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car!¡±


    Da Mei carried an electric baton, walking behind Xiao Qian.


    As Xiao Qian got in the car, she took advantage of the opportunity to throw down one of the small aster flowers she had clutched in her hand.


    ¡°Sister, I get carsick. Can you open the window a bit, and let me sit by the window? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hit me if I throw up in the car¡­¡±


    -You¡¯re so troublesome!¡± Da Mei red at Xiao Qian and pushed her to the window, leaving a crack open.


    Perhaps they found it too troublesome, or maybe they thought Xiao Qian looked too weak to cause trouble, Da Mei didn¡¯t restrain her further. So, throughout the journey, Xiao Qian kept throwing the small aster flowers out of the car window, tossing one whenever others were not looking.


    Although she knew that her actions might be useless, she still harbored a glimmer of hope.


    It was always better to do something than nothing.


    Has Yu Minng noticed her disappearance? If he has, he would probably be looking for her by now.


    But even the powerful Shi Family in her past life couldn¡¯t find Shi Touyu, so Xiao Qian knew how difficult it would be for him to find her in a ce like this. They chose one of the three roads, driving quickly towards an unknown destination.


    At this moment, in Qiang City, Yu Minng was about to lose his temper.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu had been missing for over 24 hours.


    Although they hadn¡¯t yet reached the 48-hour mark for filing a missing person report, Yu Minng already guessed that Xiao Qian had met with misfortune. No matter how angry she was at him, she wouldn¡¯t disappear for so long.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know that Xiao Qian was missing.


    After checking the situation with Zheng Xu, Yu Minng told Jia Xiufang that Xiao Qian¡¯s mother had taken her on a trip and wouldn¡¯t be back for a few days. At this moment, it wouldn¡¯t do to make Jia Xiufang worried.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to help anyway.


    Yu Minng carried the burden alone..

 Chapter 280 - 268: Xiao Qiang Shows His Power (600+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 268: Xiao Qiang Shows His Power (600+ Monthly Tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Yu Minng and Zheng Xu teamed up for the first time, with Xiao Qian¡¯s whereabouts weighing on their hearts. These two rivals joined forces.


    Yu Minng used all his connections in the legal realm to search for Xiao Qian, while Zheng Xu used his special channels.


    Fortunately, before Xiao Qian entered the singing hall, she asked Xiao Yu in front of Zheng Xu which private room she was in.


    This information did not exist in the past life.


    In the past life, Shi Touyu left home and came here, with no one knowing where she went or who she was with.


    Zheng Xu immediately found the singing hall¡¯s boss and demanded to see the surveince footage. Thank heavens, there was surveince in this singing hall.


    There weren¡¯t many ces with surveince in that era, even among venues frequented by dignitaries and nobles like singing halls, which avoided it. The boss of this singing hall had a crooked idea, installing surveince in the private rooms¡¯ hidden areas in hopes of capturing footage of the dignitaries and nobles fooling around with youngdies for future use.


    This kind of secret should never be revealed, but Zheng Xu was no ordinary person. His power was terrifying, controlling almost half of the underground world in Qiang City. The boss obediently brought up the footage.


    Based on the surveince, Yu Minng found Xiao Xuanzi. As expected, she refused to say anything, iming they left separately after getting in the car.


    When pressed for the license te, driver¡¯s appearance, and characteristics, she stammered and avoided eye contact.


    Yu Minng, an experienced special forces soldier, immediately realized that the girl was not as simple as she seemed.


    He decided to interrogate her overnight.


    At first, Xiao Xuanzi adamantly refused to speak and imed Yu Minng had no right to interrogate her, which was illegal.


    Yu Minng then smashed a chair in front of her.


    ¡ö¡¯I¡¯m not here in any official capacity, just as a family member. If you tell me, I¡¯ll make your time inside a bit easier. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you. Test me if you don¡¯t


    believe me.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi still refused to speak, but she was already frightened by Yu Minng.


    Seeing this, Yu Minng had all the investigators leave, then suddenly grabbed Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s cor with one hand and dragged her to the window.


    This was the fourth floor.


    ¡°Not talking, huh? I¡¯ll send you on your way right now! If a single hair on my girlfriend¡¯s head is harmed, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± Yu Minng grabbed Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s hair with one hand. At first, she thought he was joking, but his crazed eyes made her realize that he might actually kill her.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re tough. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t talk; I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Yu Minng feigned letting go, and Xiao Xuanzi felt her body falling, screaming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng, holding her leg with one hand, easily pulled her up.


    Scared, Xiao Xuanzi knelt on the ground, coughing continuously.


    She had just brushed past the Death God.


    ¡°Hurry up and speak! If you dare to lie, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± At this moment, Yu Minng was possessed by a devil.


    Xiao Mei¡¯s safety made him forget about his bottom lines.


    ¡°Is it okay to be so rough inside?¡±


    Someone outside the interrogation room asked the captain.


    The captain knew Yu Minng¡¯s background.


    ¡°Did you see anything? Did anyonein to you?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no.¡± He understood.


    Yu Minng stormed out of the room, fuming.


    ¡°Did you get her to talk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, lookup this license te, it¡¯s probably fake. The driver is nicknamed Old Wu in the underworld, and his wife is called Da Mei. She doesn¡¯t know what they do. I¡¯ll use mywork to find him. You can open a formal case; this is a serious human trafficking case involving an entire family.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s hand was still in a cast, but he didn¡¯t care; he only wanted to save his Xiao Mei


    quickly.


    Just as Yu Minng prepared tounch a long-distance pursuit, his emergency contact phone rang.


    ¡°General Manager, there¡¯s a problem with the construction project we talked about earlier, and your big brother asked me to tell you¡ª¡± Hispany¡¯s department manager¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone.


    Without hesitation, Yu Minng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    To hell with the business, to hell with the money, as long as he could save his woman.


    Yu Minng could no longer care about anything else; he only had one thought on his mind.


    Bring his Xiao Mei back.


    ¡°General Manager, you¡ª¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone.


    The others who were with him exchanged nces.


    ¡°One, should we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough chatter, get in the car!¡±


    Yu Minng was seeing red. If he couldn¡¯t bring Xiao Mei back, his life would be over. Saving so many people, he couldn¡¯t believe his own girlfriend was abducted. It was shameful.


    The captain¡¯s portablemunication equipment rang.


    ¡°I am¡ª¡±


    ¡°Put that stinky kid on the phone! Tell him if he doesn¡¯t pick up, don¡¯t me me for not letting hime along!¡± Big Brother Yu¡¯s angry voice came through the phone.


    Yu Minng snatched the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save my girlfriend. Deal with me however you want!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s stopping you from saving her?! Were you nning to take their car? Our family¡¯s off-road vehicle can¡¯tpare to their car? Can you have some patience and listen to what I have to say?¡± Eldest Brother wanted to curse.


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean¡ª?¡±


    ¡°I had someone call you to let you know I¡¯ll take care of yourpany. I¡¯U handle any problem projects, and I¡¯m ordering you as your Big Brother to bring your sister-inw back safely. If youck money or people here, we have them!¡± Eldest Brother¡¯s words were resolute.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t expect his big brother to say this.


    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, if I won¡¯t help you, who will? Remember, you must bring your sister-inw back!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    He was fighting for his woman. He would definitely find Xiao Mei and bring her back safely!


    Xiao Mei, wait for me!


    At this moment, Xiao Qian, after going through countless winding mountain roads, finally arrived at her destination.


    A remote mountain vige in a mountain valley.


    Time seemed to stand still here.


    It still looked like the 1960s or 1970s. The broken mud wall at the entrance of the vige had slogans stating boys and girls were equal. Already fading with age, the words ¡°the girl¡± had been sshed with paint, indicating a preference for boys over girls.


    As Xiao Qian arrived, she observed the terrain carefully.


    This ce was terrifying.


    The mountain roads were narrow and the road conditions were poor, only allowing one car at a time.


    If another car came, it might collide.


    A novice driver on these perilous mountain roads might topple over.


    Destion all around.


    It was extremely poor. Upon arrival, the evildoers took Xiao Qian, Xiao Yu, and another girl off the car.


    Xiao Qian nced around, noticing that the houses in this poor ce were made of grass. The people were ragged and dirty. Several dirty children, their shoes revealing their toes despite the winter cold, ran up to them.


    The adults, all dirty, stared curiously, some with white hair already.


    These were the bachelors of the vige..

 Chapter 281 - 269: Shi Yu turns evil (Flower Flutter Bell and He’s Jade+Update)

    Chapter 269: Shi Yu turns evil (Flower Flutter Bell and He¡¯s Jade+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This ce is too poor, the winds of reform and opening up can¡¯t reach here, the mountainous areas are closed off to information, and the people here value boys over girls. Girls born here are often abandoned, not many grow up, and the few who do are reluctant to stay in the vige, desperately seeking to marry outside. This has led to many bachelors.


    Vicious cycle, looking down on girls, giving birth to a bunch of sons.


    These people arezy and unwilling to go down the mountain to work, guarding their barrennd, having no money, bing bachelors, unable to find wives. So they pin their hopes of procreation on these ¡°reproductive tools¡± they buy with money.


    Seeing Xiao Qian and Xiao Yu, several old bachelors swallowed their saliva.


    These girls, unlike the women who had lived in the mountains for years, had tender faces like egg whites. They were indeed a breath of fresh air, but although they were beautiful, their frail bodies didn¡¯t seem like they could give birth to many sons.


    For these people, beauty is less important than giving birth to a litter of children.


    Shi Yu felt sick, as so many people were trading right at the entrance of the vige under the broad daylight. It was disgusting.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian quickly scanned the crowd and her gaze stopped on a middle-aged man with half-bald hair. He was short, but with an exceptionally ferocious face, a Mediterranean bald spot on his head, and arge scar. Xiao Qian knew she had found the man she was looking for.


    This was the violent man from her past life who had bought Shi Yu, constantly beaten her, and was eventually killed by the twisted Shi Touyu.


    Xiao Qian gave Shi Touyu a look and whispered.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Shi Yu was a little nervous. What Xiao Qian wanted her to do was too shocking, and she didn¡¯t dare to do it.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, look at the girl next to you who is going crazy. Do you want you and me to be like that?¡±


    Xiao Qian whispered.


    Be twisted ahead of time, Shi Touyu!


    Seeing the poor girl, Shi Yu¡¯s heart ached. She must not let herself and her friend end up like that!


    ¡°My friend, it¡¯s up to you this time, Boss Qian. Bring out your acting skills, please!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian, the psychologist, was too good at psychological warfare. She had stimted Shi Yu from being an overly frightened and inexperienced girl to having unlimited courage.


    She clenched her fists.


    She would fight with all her might to protect Boss Qian, as a twisted Shi Touyu begins to erupt from now on.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were brewing their grand n.


    Big Baldy was bargaining with the vigers.


    ¡°Look at this batch, so good, look at their hair, their faces, obviously able to reproduce!¡±


    ¡°Make it cheaper, it¡¯s so expensive.¡±


    Xiao Qian had once used this tone when shopping for clothes in the market, but when people were treated as items to be traded, this casual, guiltless, even unconstrained tone seemed particrly hateful.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled with hatred. These ignorant people, before long, would pay for their actions!


    The sun was still shining brightly, the sky was blue, and the air in the mountains was exceptionally good, except for the slightly strong wind.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the dire situation at the moment, Xiao Qian would definitely stop and appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    In such bright, sunny days, these people were doing such terrible things.


    The scariest thing was that they were clearly destroying someone¡¯s life without realizing how terrible they were doing.


    The instinct to reproduce made them forget that these ¡°goods¡± that were being bargained for were all born of parents and had feelings and lives of their own.


    In their eyes, women bought with money have only one purpose.


    Giving birth to sons.


    Many people came out to watch, men and women, young and old, but the numbness in their eyes was enough for Shi Touyu to remember for a lifetime.


    She had never done anything to hurt others.


    She worked hard to get to know every friend with all her heart.


    She was loyal to her friends, and even when she saw beggars on the side of the road, she would give them some change.


    Isn¡¯t it said, good begets good?


    So why would she be here?


    Her outlook on life began to change slowly. Xiao Qian had given her some concepts along the way, and Shi Touyu now saw these people as beasts.


    They treat her as amodity, she sees them as beasts. She doesn¡¯t need to be afraid, nor does she need pity or mercy. She doesn¡¯t need to beg for mercy. All she has to do is do everything she can to help Boss Qian and herself escape this terrible ce.


    Suddenly, the girl who had been barely breathing all the way, grabbed the nearest olddy who looked very kind and pleaded incessantly.


    ¡°Auntie, please save me, you are a good person, please save me!¡±


    The olddy had been feeding her grandson a kind of bun made from an unknown substance. Hearing the girl¡¯s plea, she shook off as if infected by a virus.


    One of the bad guys turned around and kicked the girl.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu saw the indifferent gazes in everyone¡¯s eyes, there was ridicule, indifference, numbness, and even the children had no sympathy.


    They had seen such scenes many times before. When dealing with goods, they didn¡¯t need to invest any emotions.


    Finally, Baldy settled the price with the people, and as Xiao Qian expected, the scary man with the scar on his head walked towards Shi Yu.


    And another olddy with triangr eyes and full of wrinkles walked towards Xiao Qian.


    Fortunately, they could understand the dialect these people spoke, which provided convenience for Xiao Qian and Shi Yu.


    The olddy with triangr eyes looked up and down at Xiao Qian, scoffing.


    ¡°Too skinny, can¡¯t bear sons, 4000 yuan is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Apo, if you think it¡¯s expensive, I¡¯ll sell it to someone else. This is a clean girl, no one has touched her. Old Liu wanted to buy her for 4000, but I didn¡¯t sell her. Instead, I wanted to give your silly son a good deal. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll sell her!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s her.¡± Auntie Apo walked up to Xiao Qian and pinched Xiao Qian¡¯s face with her ck fingertips, ¡°I¡¯ll be your mother-inw from now on, and I¡¯ll take you to see your manter. You better give birth to children for our family. I won¡¯t hit you, but if you dare to run, I¡¯ll break your legs, lock you up with sheep, and strip off your clothes!¡±


    Auntie Apo with triangr eyes was obviously a shrewish olddy.


    Xiao Qian looked at her with disdain but said nothing.


    Haha, mother-inw?


    She suddenly thought of Yu Minng¡¯s mother, who made her delicious food and enjoyed making medicinal diets. No one could be Xiao Qian¡¯s mother-inw except her.


    Meanwhile, the ferocious man who had picked Shi Yu had already pulled out a wad of dirty money from his trouser pocket, and handed it over along with the girl.


    Taking advantage of their counting money, Xiao Qian gave Shi Yu a signal.


    Actress, it¡¯s up to you!


    Xiao Yu took a deep breath, suddenly knelt on the ground, raised her hands to the sky, and eximed in a voice more than an octave higher than her normal voice.


    ¡°Ah, Huang Xian¡¯er! Huang Xian¡¯er! Ah, they¡¯re all Huang Xian¡¯er! Ah, Huang Xian ising for me!¡±

 Chapter 282 - 270: Starting the Counterattack

    Chapter 270: Starting the Counterattack


    Trantor: 549690339


    Huang Xian is a yellow weasel in folk beliefs, also known as a yellow-skinned rat. This animal is known for being skilled at stealing chickens from farmers and having a highly spiritual nature. Huang Xian is said to hold grudges, so people should not provoke them.


    Older generations firmly believe that Huang Xian can possess people, causing them to speak nonsense or even act insanely. There¡¯s even a saying, ¡°a yellow weasel exchanges lives; one life for another life.¡± People don¡¯t dare to mess with it or attack it when they see it. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have a definite conclusion on whether this was true or not, as many remote areas believe in it.


    Shi Yu¡¯s shout made everyone stop in their tracks. Xiao Qian smiled, happy with the emotional effect, and decided to continue the act!


    Could it be that Shi Yu was possessed by Huang Xian?


    After shouting, Shi Yu suddenly started convulsing as if seized by cramps, rolling on the ground. At first, she robed horizontally. After two rolls, she suddenly jumped up and began performing exaggerated dancing movements, simr to disco moves but more extreme. She rolled her eyes back, and her hands became w-like.


    She also mumbled something indecipherable.


    Xiao Qian found it hrious in her heart. She asked Shi Yu to act like a possessed shaman, but what on earth was she mumbling?


    ¡°Good cat, good dog, somebody¡¯s soft-shelled turtle died, all the English-speaking people are dogs, all of them are dogs, teachers all walk in a crouch! tten a basin, make a pancake, basin t, pancake t! ck fertilizer vtilizes, turns gray and flowers fly! Gray fertilizer vtilizes, turns ck and flowers fly!¡±


    She spoke too fast, mixed Chinese with English, and even included some Qiang City dialect which made it sound frightening. The tongue twister came out like a soul-summoning incantation!


    Xiao Qian would have been scared if she didn¡¯t know what was going on, as the performance was done artistically.


    The man who was buying Shi Yu was dumbfounded, and Big Baldy clutched the money tightly in fear.


    Was she frightened insane? If she became insane, they couldn¡¯t sell her at a high price, and the money would be nonrefundable!


    The two human traffickers snapped out of their shock and wanted to hit Shi Yu, but she suddenly trembled and jumped onto the roof of the van, crouching there and looking down at the people beneath her.


    ¡°Grandma Huang is here! You better kneel down immediately!¡±


    Her loud and piercing voice made people shudder. Xiao Qian screamed in coordination with her act.


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s not possessed, she has be a fairy! Is she going to perform a miracle?¡±


    Being possessed and bing a fairy are different. Possession usually means something bad has happened to the person, but bing a fairy means they have a deep connection with the immortal, and canmunicate with them, gaining knowledge from the past to the future!


    Once they be a fairy, they will essentially be a shaman in rural areas known for fortune-telling and making money in amazing ways. No one dares to offend them.


    In general, there are different types of immortals in the belief system, such as Huang Xian as a yellow weasel, fox spirits, snake spirits, and ghost spirits. Southeast Asia also has a somewhat simr concept called ¡°sorcerer.¡± They all share the same idea in inviting spirits to enter their bodies, bestowing various supernatural abilities.


    For example, when an elderly person in the vige has a severe illness and doesn¡¯t know when they will pass away, they ask shamans for advice. The shaman predicts when the person is in danger, so the family can make preparations in advance. People also consult shamans about marriagepatibility, predicting the gender of their child, or solving conflicts between inws, such as finding out who stole something. If they be ill and medications don¡¯t work, they might think it¡¯s caused by a cursed spell, so they need the help of a shaman to remove it.


    Shi Yu heard about this concept of ¡°performing miracles¡± from Xiao Qian, who told her about a woman in a vige who suddenly started talking gibberish and iming that she had be a fairy. People from remote areas are more likely to believe in these things.


    When a person bes a fairy and starts fortune-telling or offering advice, it is called ¡°performing miracles.¡±


    Yellow weasels are abundant in this area, and they sometimes hide in firewood stacks. Xiao Qian let Shi Yu pretend to be possessed by Huang Xian.


    No one knows whether there¡¯s scientific evidence behind it, but many people in viges believe in it. Families with shamans can make a lot of money.


    Xiao Qian asked Shi Yu to pretend to be a shaman at this critical moment.People in such ces generally have no education and are the most superstitious.


    As expected, after Xiao Yu shouted, several older people actually knelt down. Big Baldy had traveled a lot and was more worldly-wise. Although he felt a little unnerved, he still mustered up the courage to kick the car.


    ¡°Get off quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Kill me? Someone in your family will die, someone in your family will die! At this moment, Shi Touyu¡¯s performance was truly heartfelt. She pointed at Big Baldy and shouted. The woman trafficker called Da Mei quickly stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Huang Xian, please forgive us. We didn¡¯t know.¡± -Kneel and kowtow to me, then I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Shi Yu said resentfully.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, better to believe in the existence!¡±


    Big Baldy still maintained a skeptical attitude, not kneeling down and stopping Da Mei from kneeling as well.


    Suddenly, Shi Touyu stood up and pointed at the sky, ¡°1 am the ancient Huang Xian¡¯er Shi Touyu. You all must respect me as Grandma Huang. Today, you are lucky to meet an immortal. You dare not believe it, dare not believe me! Heaven and earth spirits, Taishang Laojun, please show up. Soul Returns, summon the souls, summon the souls! Departed people,e back to life!¡±


    Xiao Qian was speechless. Randomly reciting lines again! Are Taishang Laojun and your Grandma Huang on the same side? You even brought up Qu Yuan¡¯s Soul Returns!


    Every experience in life is precious wealth. Even if it doesn¡¯t seem all that good at the moment, you never know when it mighte in handy.


    Shi Touyu had an unpleasant experience in the drama club. The club president betrayed her good friend, Boss Qian, which caused her to leave the club in a rage. She once regretted why she joined the lousy club in the first ce, nearly causing Xiao Qian to stop hanging out with her.


    But at this moment, Shi Touyu was grateful for the acting skills that the drama club had given her. It was just perfect to deceive these ignorant people. Everyone was frightened by her performance. Shi Touyu stood on the roof of the car, fully devoted to her act. She convulsed and shouted while doing it. ¡°Summon the souls, the dead peoplee back to life! Look who I summoned, Wasabi Seed! It¡¯s Wasabi Seed!¡±


    When Shi Touyu shouted the name Xiao Qian told her to say, the man who bought her showed a sudden change in his expression and couldn¡¯t hide his amazement.


    After she shouted, Shi Touyu suddenly stared with wide-opened eyes, switched to a deeper voice, pointed at the man who bought her, took off one of her shoes, and threw it at him with force.


    ¡°You turtle bastard! Squandering money, engaging in misdeeds! AU the inheritance I left for you, did you use it aU to buy women?! Turtle bastard, turtle bastard, Da Paozi!¡±


    At her shout, the entire crowd of vigers watching the show let out a gasp. This was real!


    It¡¯s true possession! The soul of the dead has really possessed her!


    Wasabi Seed is the recently deceased father of Da Paozi, who is the man who bought Shi Touyu.


    Xiao Qian knew about this from her past life¡¯s resources. She remembered this information when she hypnotized Shi Touyu.


    -Who are you? Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± The ferocious Da Paozi was fearless against living people, but respected the legends of gods and ghosts. Xiao Yu remembered Xiao Qian¡¯s repeated instructions- after changing her identity, she needed to be fierce, the fiercer the better, and recite her lines word for word.


    With a fierce determination, she jumped down, picked up a rock from the ground, and smashed it at Da Paozi¡¯s half-bald head.


    ¡°You ungrateful bastard, you don¡¯t even remember your own father.. The scar on your head was made by me with a hot iron!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 283 - 271: Grandmother, Spare Me

    Chapter 271: Grandmother, Spare Me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah! Dad! You¡¯re back!¡± Da Paozi fell to his knees with a thud and began kowtowing fervently.


    His own father¡¯s name was spoken from the mouth of a strange woman, and even his vile temper was exactly the same as his father¡¯s!


    If this isn¡¯t Master Huang, then what is it!? It must be real!


    ¡°My goodness, there really are spirits!¡± Da Mei yelled out, and everyone else followed suit, including the human trafficker known as Big Baldy, who was frightened.


    They ALL fell to their knees promptly.


    Shi Touyu hopped over to Big Baldy the human trafficker and started smacking his head, saying with great satisfaction.


    ¡°Why is your head so shiny? It¡¯s blinding my eyes, you fairy! Kowtow to me, or you will pay with your life!¡± While saying this, Shi Touyu rhythmically kept smacking his head; even an evil person like him would be afraid of this!


    ¡°Please spare me, Grandma Huang!¡± Big Baldy kowtowed to Shi Yu.


    Shi Yu wanted him to continue kowtowing until he bled, but Xiao Qian had signaled to her with a look.


    Stop while you¡¯re ahead, too much and it will be exposed! Technically, the w was already present. You summoned a soul and even used Master Huang¡¯s tone, aren¡¯t you afraid that people would notice that you¡¯re pretending?


    But right now, these people were too scared and couldn¡¯t think about these things.


    ¡°Get me some incense!¡± Shi Yu had to reluctantly refrain and make her demand in Master Huang¡¯s way.


    Big Baldy immediately drove off to the vige¡¯s only store to buy incense. In this kind of remote and deste ce, it was difficult to buy normal products, but there was always a supply of incense and paper money. The poorer the ce, the more faith it held.


    The fact that someone like Big Baldy, who was believed by the vige to possess ¡°infinite powers,¡± went to buy incense convinced everyone of Shi Yu, who was possessed by a fairy.


    ¡°These two women have never been here, how did they know?¡±


    ¡°Quiet down, it¡¯s Master Huang who has possessed her, don¡¯t let her hear you!¡±


    Xiao Yu pointed at the two whispering vigers andughed eerily.


    ¡°I heard, I heard!¡±


    The eerieughter frightened the vigers, causing them to fall on their knees and beg, ¡®Grandma Huang, spare us!¡¯ over and over.


    ¡°Turtle-like son of a¡­ I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess with Grandma Huang! Take good care of her, serve Master Huang properly. He will forecast your future and bring you good fortune. Don¡¯t ever share a bed with her. If you do, the fairy will feel insulted and leave, you must pay with your life!¡±


    Truly believing this was his father, Da Paozi hastily kowtowed.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already forty and I still don¡¯t have a child. Our family line wille to an end!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shi Yu became angry and kicked his head with the heel of her shoe, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±


    Shi Yu cleared her throat, ¡°After I died, I went out to have a look around and learned a few ng curse words! Isn¡¯t it good to have a fairy residing here? Wouldn¡¯t peoplee to her for divination? Would you still need to worry about not getting a wife if you have money? If you dare touch her, your entire family will die!¡±


    ¡°But Dad, you¡¯re already dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if I am dead, I can die again and remain in limbo forever! By that time, I¡¯lle back as a fierce ghost and haunt you every single day!¡±


    After Shi Yu said this, ording to the script that Xiao Qian gave her, it should be the end.


    But looking at Xiao Qian, she wasn¡¯t content with only getting herself out of danger. She was temporarily safe with her acting as Master Huang, but what about Boss Qian?


    Ignoring Boss Qian¡¯s advice, Shi Yu took a deep breath and her voice changed again into piercing fairylike tone.


    Pointing in Shi Tou¡¯s direction, ¡°That youngdy over there is my Good Wealth Girl. If anyone touches, hits, or bullies her, I will make them suffer from headaches, stomachaches, and they will be childless for a lifetime!¡±


    Xiao Qian was initially amused and impressed by Shi Yu¡¯s exceptional performance, but when she heard Shi Yu improvising, she was both surprised and moved.The reason she had Shi Touyu only guarding her was because in the situation she had hypnotized Shi Touyu to know, it was limited to Wasabi Seed. If she said more, it would be easily exposed.


    If exposed as a fake, Shi Touyu would be unable to protect himself.


    However, this young woman, in a crucial time, was focused on rescuing Xiao Qian.


    As Xiao Qian had predicted, not controlling the scale properly could easily cause trouble.


    Indeed, the old woman who bought Xiao Qian refused to cooperate, stepping forward.


    ¡°Respected Immortal, this is the daughter-inw my family bought. We paid money for her. Don¡¯t me us, Immortal, I¡¯ll bum spirit money for you.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Even burning won¡¯t do, she¡¯s my girl servant, you¡¯ve dirtied my girl, what am I to do!¡±


    A cold sweat covered Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    Hey elder sister, you were supposed to pretend to be an immortal and trick people. You mentioned a girl servant, in religious context it is associated with the Boy of Good Fortune and the Dragon Maiden, both are Guanyin¡¯s associates! What kind of nonsense have you mashed together!


    You are not taking this seriously at all.


    Anyone who has a bit ofmon sense can see through this.


    Luckily, these mountain people are so backward and ignorant, Shi Touyu¡¯s previous performance already fooled them, no one is focusing on this detail, they all didn¡¯t know what a good wealth girl¡¯s function is, they might think that this fairy is very capable, she even has a maid.


    The human trafficker Da Mei came up and pulled Auntie Apo, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t disturb the Immortal, listen to her, give this girl to her.¡±


    Auntie Apo respected ghosts and gods, but value money more.


    For money, she could even risk her life. To Auntie Apo, 4000 was arge sum of money. She had used a lot of effort to umte this money, how could she possibly let Xiao Qian go!


    So she red, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that even immortals bully people, you wait, I will ssh chicken blood on you! I will make you lose your divine power!¡±


    Shi Touyu didn¡¯t anticipate that she couldn¡¯t fool this person. This person wanted money instead of her life, she even dared to confront gods and ghosts. Now the situation was critical.


    If she didn¡¯t find a way to back down, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t be saved, she herself would also be finished.


    Boss Qian spent so much time nning a good hand, and it was going to end up ruined in her hands!


    At the critical moment, Shi Touyu used all her IQ and was seen pointing at Auntie Apo.


    ¡°You are going to have bad luck, you are going to have great misfortune, my girl servant, listen to mymand!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what Shi Touyu was trying to do, she could onlyply and bow, Shi Touyu shouted, ¡°Today show them the color red, a lot of red, whoever dares to touch you, let her ancestors have bad luck for eighteen generations, tomorrow let her bring ten chickens to pay respects to me!¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes in her heart, this ce is so poor, does it seem like they could afford ten chickens?


    Shi Touyu made such a fuss, asking people for arge sum of money, it was very likely to drive this old woman, who wanted money instead of her life, to the extreme.


    So Xiao Qian also exceeded expectations.


    ¡°Grandma Huang, ten is too much, two is just right.¡±


    ¡°Just right, just right, haha, Turtle, hit her, hit her!¡± Shi Touyu pointed at Auntie Apo and said to the violent Turtle, her Turtle was very obedient, rolled up his sleeves and went over.


    Da Paozi grabbed Auntie Apo¡¯s cor, ¡°If you dare to disturb our family¡¯s fairy, and she loses her divine power, I¡¯ll eliminate your entire family!¡±


    Whose family gets an Immortal, that family is wealthy.


    Shi Touyu just pped her hands, ¡°Hit this old hag in the mouth, hit her, hit!¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Da Paozi pped her, Auntie Apo saw stars, sat on the ground, and pped her own thigh and yelled, ¡°Heavenly Lord, the fairy¡¯s house is bullying people, let lightning strike me dead,e and kill me!¡±


    Xiao Qian broke out in a cold sweat for Shi Touyu..

 Chapter 284 - 272: The Best of Both Worlds (Monthly Tickets 650+ Added)

    Chapter 284: Chapter 272: The Best of Both Worlds (Monthly Tickets 650+ Added)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way here, Xiao Qian had been strategizing every step, she has thought of everyone¡¯s bottom line and their inner fears.


    The reason she didn¡¯t suggest to Shi Touyu to ask these people to release them was that she knew they would never agree.


    When people are impoverished to a certain point, their perspective of the world alters. They reverence gods and spirits, but if it¡¯s for money, they would dare to kill even them.


    Their respect for gods and spirits is not born out of heartfelt belief, but fear and for personal gain. When the fear induced by the spirits exceeds their threshold, and they can¡¯t achieve their goals, they simply stop believing.


    To these people, gods and spirits are allmodities for trade. The faith of the least privileged people is solely based on utilitarianism.


    So Xiao Qian had Shi Touyu pretend to be possessed by the Grand Immortal and chose to stay, instead of asking to leave, thereby deceiving the others and preventing them from suspecting that they were being set up.


    The man would not dare harm Shi Yu and would treat her well. Then she would be able to waste time by telling their fortunes or helping them amass wealth, while waiting for a rescue or a chance to escape.


    But Shi Yu didn¡¯t follow Xiao Qian¡¯s script. She didn¡¯t have as strong an understanding of human nature as Xiao Qian. Thinking that they believed in her divine power, she wasn¡¯t content with her own safety, she wanted to rescue Xiao Qian as well.


    But Shi Touyu miscalcted.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The woman who had bought Xiao Qian valued the 4000 dors more than her own life.


    In a ce like this, it would take years to save that much. Without this sum of money, they would lose all hope of a decent future.


    So Shi Yu¡¯s request didn¡¯t materialize, and the obnoxious olddy with triangr eyes bit her back.


    Money, interest had already surpassed their reverence for gods and spirits.


    If at this point, Shi Yu had shown weakness, or said something wrong, her identity as a deity would have been questioned.


    Xiao Qian broke out in cold sweat.


    But at this critical moment, Shi Yu¡¯s potential surged by 200%. Her imaginative mind from drawingics and her determination to protect her friends, turned her into an invincible warrior.


    She started leaping around again, babbling nonsensical prophecies, circling the olddy, pping her hands, and emitting creepyughter from time to time.


    ¡°In three days¡¯ time, you will meet misfortune. There¡¯s a star of disaster atop your house that will gnaw at your neck and chew your head, haha, Good Wealth Girl, she will bleed tonight, bleed a lot!¡±


    The bald headed man who went to buy incense has just returned. Not knowing what had transpired, he saw Shi Yu hopping around Aunt Apo, he ced the incense sticks in the ground and Shi Yu immediately sat down cross-legged, pretending to ept their worship, all the while mumbling words under her breath.


    ¡°When you go back, don¡¯t take the same route you came. A ck dog blocks the path back, you are doomed if you go that way.¡±


    ¡°But deity¡­ there¡¯s only one path up the mountain¡­¡± Big Baldy seemed troubled.


    Shi Yu opened her eyes wide,¡±You dare question me?!¡±


    Da Mei, who was already a firm believer, immediately offered assistance.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, you forgot, there¡¯s another path!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ that path is broken in the middle, our vehicle won¡¯t be able to pass¡­¡± Big Baldy hesitated.


    ¡°Take that path, there¡¯s a Golden Pig on it!¡± Shi Yu was persuasive in a pushy way. Yes, you all must take the narrow path, I hope your car breaks down, and it would be best if it falls off the mountain and you all die!


    Xiao Qian almost burst outughing.


    After the naive country girl turned dark, her skill at swindling people improved greatly. She encouraged others to talk, and they believed what she said was true. She certainly looked like a rural shaman.


    ¡°Deity, when you speak of the Golden Pig, you mean ?¡± Big Baldy asked


    respectfully, all the others listened in earnestly.


    Shi Yu, having fumbled words under her breath, shook her head.


    ¡°Heavenly secrets cannot be revealed. You havemitted many sins in this life, but your ancestors were virtuous. Before you turn 50, there will be a Golden Pig for you to find. If you don¡¯t find it, you can only wait till after 50. Also, you have three children, the youngest is a boy, he¡¯s in danger during the first lunar month, don¡¯t let him see the sun! If he¡¯s gone, you won¡¯t have a son in the future!¡± When Shi Yu got to thetter part of her prophecy, she pointed at Da Mei, who was terrified.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, we should rush home!¡±


    Da Mei received information about her child during a casual conversation on the road with Xiao Qian. When Shi Yu used it to further her ruse, Da Mei thought Shi Yu was powerful and foresighted. Da Mei was worried about her son and wanted to rush home.


    ¡°Grandma Huang, about the Golden Pig ¡± Big Baldy was still concerned


    about the unexpected fortune.


    Shi Yu was getting tired of keeping up the act, she stiffened and fell t on the ground.


    A silence fell upon everyone around.


    After calcting in her head that around ten seconds had passed, Shi Yu suddenly sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°Did the deity depart? It seems I didn¡¯t see you sending her off?¡±


    ording to the local tradition, you are supposed to see off the deities that have been summoned. Shi Yu had overlooked this, and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t mention it either. She nced over at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°The deity we summoned is from a foreignnd, she doesn¡¯t follow the same customs as the local ones.¡± Xiao Qian quickly covered for her.


    ¡°If you need to know your future,e to my house! For auspicious and other events, rtionship troubles, impending deaths of the elderly, our deity can tell it all.¡± Da Paoziughed. He felt extremely lucky, like he had brought home a golden goose for only 4000 dors.


    The bald human trafficker stood up, rubbing his sore knees.


    It was infuriating! If they had known earlier that the girl they smuggled could foresee the future, they could have kept her themselves. But they had already taken the money and couldn¡¯t go back on their word.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, let¡¯s go back quickly, I¡¯m worried about the child!¡± Da Mei was afraid that what the deity had predicted mighte true.


    Big Baldy was reluctant to take the difficult path, but was also curious if the Golden Pig was real. So, he made up his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± If he didn¡¯t find the Golden Pig, he woulde back!


    The vigers around were all amazed.


    Look, she is indeed a deity.


    The man who bought Shi Yu didn¡¯t dare to mistreat her. After all, when the ¡°deity¡± was possessing her, it had said to treat her well and not to touch her, but to keep her well fed and infort.


    Shi Yu left with the man, but not before stealing nces at Xiao Qian, worried about her. What will happen to her boss?


    Xiao Qian gave her a thumbs-up in encouragement. Shi Yu held back her tears and turned away.


    She understood what Xiao Qian meant.


    If she could not continue to pretend, there would be no hope left for her and Xiao Qian.


    She wished she could switch ces with Xiao Qian, but in order to escape this hellish ce, she must suppress her fear and guilt towards her friend. Only then could sheplete this dance on fire in chains to the end.


    She hoped that Xiao Qian would start her period today.


    Just before they arrived, when the human traffickers weren¡¯t paying attention, Xiao Qian had told Shi Yu about her impending period.


    This was also one of the reasons why Xiao Qian wanted Shi Yu to pretend to host the Grand Immortal instead of doing it herself.


    The more culturally backward the ce, the more superstitious people are.


    They believe that a woman¡¯s menstruation is impure and it is absolutely a taboo for a man to have intercourse with a woman during her menstruation. They believe that touching it would bring bad luck.


    Xiao Qian wanted to make use of this, to protect herself and Shi Touyu..

 Chapter 285 - 273: Qian Zong’s Revenge (Thanks to Hua Piaolings Heshi Jade for the updates)

    Chapter 285: Chapter 273: Qian Zong¡¯s Revenge (Thanks to Hua Piaoling¡¯s Heshi Jade for the updates)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Shi Yu kept emphasizing that her good wealth girl would see red at night.


    She was talking about her period, but the vigers thought something bloody would happen at Auntie Apo¡¯s house at night.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were trying to buy as much time as possible now.


    The best-case scenario would be Xiao Qian¡¯s period being dyed for 7 days, with Shi Yu performing her rituals during that time. If Yu Minng discovered her disappearance in those days, he could find them in time.


    But Xiao Qian also knew.


    In this era, when CCTV cameras were only found in major cities, it was very difficult to trace a car with a fake license te.


    These people were constantly on the move as well.


    Even if they were found, it would take time to arrest them, interrogate them, and find their hideout. It would all take a considerable amount of time.


    Moreover, this would all be predicated on Yu Minng searching for her immediately after her disappearance.


    If Yu Minng were really angry with her and agreed to her decision to break up, and just left without a word, Jia Xiufang would have no way to contact Yu Minng for help even if she wanted to.


    At this point, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Yu Minng never came to her rescue. Would she be locked up in this remote mountainous area and be nothing more than a baby-making tool?


    If one day, he finally arrived and found her in tattered clothes, holding a dirty child¡­


    The thought was too heart-wrenching, and Xiao Qian silently vowed that she would never let that vile buyer touch her.


    If these people dared toy a hand on her, she would find a way to destroy the vige. She was confident that she had the intelligence to bring down this wicked and ignorant ce with her.


    Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯te to that.


    The human trafficker tied Xiao Qian up with a rope, the other end of which was handed to Auntie Apo, who led her along like livestock.


    The biggest characteristic of a poor mountainous area was that even an olddy had great strength, cultivated through years of hardbor.


    Xiao Qian, a city girl, did not have anywhere near that kind of strength.


    As she was dragged along, Xiao Qian tried to test her strength against the olddy, but only ended up being pulled even more forcefully. The old woman even took a whip she had prepared from her waist and struck Xiao Qian with it.


    The pain from the whip was unimaginable, and Xiao Qian felt like the areas that were hit were on fire. She red with hatred.


    This old woman had better watch out. As soon as Xiao Qian got the opportunity, she would make sure to repay the favor tenfold!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks with me. You won¡¯t be able to escape this ce even if you grew wings. Your good wealth girl is nothing but a scam!¡± The olddy spat on the ground in contempt.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the olddy had enough intelligence to realize that Shi Yu was bluffing them all along?


    But then the olddy added.


    ¡°She just wants to take you as a wife for her son, to bear him children. Bah! That fairy is so wicked, with her wasabi seed soning back and getting a wife for free. Bah, you were bought for our family!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know whether to call her dumb or deceptively clever.


    Her thoughts were full of twists and turns. She believed in the existence of fairies but thought that the fairy and Da Paozi were in cahoots. There was also an element of jealousy that Da Paozi had managed to bring home a wife with a fairy by her side.


    Auntie Apo was envious that she had paid the same price for a bride but had gotten one without a fairy attached. Out of jealousy, she wanted to take her anger out on Xiao Qian by whipping her.


    Demons themselves fear evil people, and this olddy was truly an evil person. Just hearing her nickname would give you an inkling of the fact that she wasn¡¯t up to any good from a young age.


    But Xiao Qian was even fiercer than demons.


    ¡°If you hit me, the retribution won¡¯t show on you, but your son will definitely


    be cursed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse me with your godly tricks! It¡¯s all fake!¡± Auntie Apo said with a guilty conscience, but she didn¡¯t dare hit Xiao Qian again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s real or fake when ites back to haunt you.¡±


    Right now, Xiao Qian could only hope that her period woulde on time to scare this olddy. Once that happened, she would be able to deceive her with more paranormal tricks.


    Her cycle had always been irregr until Yu Minng¡¯s mother gave her some herbal medicines that, after some time, regted her period.


    However, it might have been due to her recent emotional fluctuations that her period waste this time.


    Xiao Qian thought that whether or not she could protect herself and Xiao Qiang all depended on her period.


    But in reality, there was another way, a more ruthless one that would be put into action.


    In her past life, Shi Touyu had only told Xiao Qian that it was a very remote and impoverished ce.


    But when Xiao Qian saw it with her own eyes, she was still shocked.


    All along the way, people stared at her with curious eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Auntie Apo, on the other hand, walked with her head held high, as if she d aplished something extraordinary and was extremely proud of herself.


    She even went out of her way to take the long route through the vige just to show off her son¡¯s new bride.


    The dpidated houses, tattered clothes, and numb expressions on everyone¡¯s faces all strengthened Xiao Qian¡¯s belief in the theory she had instilled in Lily Tang previously.


    A person¡¯s character had nothing to do with their wealth or poverty.


    Moreover, in this environment, the ugliness of human nature would undoubtedly be exposed in the absence of bnced order. In this ce where light could not be found, everything was out of control.


    Everyone was numb to the atrocities happening around them. No one saw the sale of human beings as unusual, and no one gave Xiao Qian a sympathetic look.


    All she saw was pure malice.


    So malicious, in fact, that Xiao Qian thought her previous idea of ughtering the vige wasn¡¯t wrong after all.


    Auntie Apo stopped to chat with someone.


    ¡°Auntie Apo, you were too slow to get a fairy bride!¡± someone teased, casting a curious look at Xiao Qian. It was an old bachelor who even tried to reach out and touch her face.


    Seeming both jealous and hateful, Auntie Apo said, ¡°Who knows if that fairy stuff is even real? It might not work once they get home. Just look at the one I bought ¨C you can tell she¡¯s able to bear sons.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted her on your stupid son. Can he even have children? The one you bought before died without giving birth!¡±


    That old bachelor had green envy in his eyes as he looked at Xiao Qian.


    Auntie Apo couldn¡¯t stand people mentioning this and swung her whip at the old man, ¡°You old bastard, just a toad lusting after a swan! My grandson will be holding two babies this time next year.¡±


    ¡°Huh, the pigs you keep in your pigsty are pregnant, too.¡± Xiao Qian had initially nned toy low.


    But it was too disgusting.


    Her noble womb would never ept any garbage besides Yu Minng¡¯s seed, especially trash like these people. She would rather die than let them touch her. ¡°Hahaha! Did you hear that? She isn¡¯t willing to bear children for your family! Why don¡¯t you give her to me, Auntie Apo? I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be holding grandchildren next year, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Next year, at this time, you will have fallen into a ditch and been eaten by wolves.¡± Xiao Qian retaliated with a more disgusting tone.


    The old man was furious at her words and raised his hand to hit Xiao Qian, but she stepped back. ¡°You want to sleep with Auntie Apo, don¡¯t you? Grandma Huang told me about it. You even peeked at her bathing in the river and smelled her clothes.¡±


    ¡°You damn toad who dares covet swan flesh, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

 Chapter 286 - 274: Struggle to the End (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling and Hua Shi Bi for the extra update)

    Chapter 286: Chapter 274: Struggle to the End (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling and Hua Shi Bi for the extra update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian managed to ignite the fight between Auntie Apo and the Old Rascal with just a few words.


    This was due to her precise grasp of details, as she could deduce the general picture with just a nce.


    When she first heard from the Old Rascal that Auntie Apo was a widow in this area, which had arge proportion of unmarried people, it was impressive that she managed to stay a widow.


    There could be two reasons for this: one being her devotion and affection towards her deceased husband, and the other being that there was apelling reason for her to stay unmarried.


    However, irrespective of the reasons, she would definitely value chastity highly. Xiao Qian used this knowledge to provoke her, knowing that Auntie Apo would not start a fight easily.


    Xiao Qian was right.


    Auntie Apo belonged to the second category.


    Auntie Apo had been a widow for many years here not because she was loyal. Rather, it was because her deceased husband¡¯s family wielded significant power. Many people would be watching her, and if they knew about her actions, she would be severely punished.


    The awkward expression on the Old Rascal¡¯s face also made Xiao Qian smirk.


    Except for the very wealthy, how many middle-aged unmarried men are normal? A normal person wouldn¡¯t remain single. This old man attempted to harass her right off the bat. It¡¯smon for such a lustful person to peek at a widow dressing or bathing. Even if he hadn¡¯t done it, his character made it easy for people to believe he had.


    She knew that provoking them in this direction wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Auntie Apo waved her whip and struck at the Old Rascal. The Old Rascal also fought back, picking up a brick from the ground and hitting Auntie Apo¡¯s shoulder. She screamed in pain and immediately counterattacked.


    Xiao Qian was extremely entertained by this farce of scoundrels fighting against each other.


    It was a pleasing sight regardless of who won the fight between the two evil characters.


    The fierce old woman used the whip for ranged attacks to make up for the gap in strength. The Old Rascal, however, was also not to be underestimated as he brandished the brick and struck Auntie Apo¡¯s shoulder and chest, making both of them bleed.


    They deserved it!


    Xiao Qian was a vengeful person.


    If someone hurt her, she would make them pay tenfold. Auntie Apo had merely touched her and was now being dealt with by Xiao Qian, suffering much more pain than she had inflicted.


    While Auntie Apo and the Old Rascal were fighting, Xiao Qian just stood aside. Though her hands were tied and her legs could run, she did not run.


    Everyone in the vige was of the same character, and all of them were watching the ¡°cargo¡±. Even if she escaped, she would still get beaten.


    Xiao Qian just stood there, reveling in their brawling. The sight of their injuries delighted her.


    She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless one of them died, or better yet, both perished together.


    After all, Auntie Apo was a woman, and she was injured and in pain. Worried about Xiao Qian running away, she became distracted and was punched in the nose by the Old Rascal, leaving her face covered in blood.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Xiao Yu had initially wanted to im that the red was her menstrual blood, but the foohsh Auntie Apo was easily provoked into a fight, and now she was injured!


    Wasting such a good opportunity would be a disservice to Xiao Qian¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°Grandma Huang has revealed her divine power, Grandma Huang was right, we¡¯ve seen the red, we¡¯ve seen the red!¡± Xiao Qian shouted at the top of her ¡¯ lungs.


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Even as the boss, she had to y along with the charade.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian¡¯s loud shouting attracted two men carrying baskets descending from the mountain. Coincidentally, these two men were rtives of Auntie Apo¡¯s deceased husband.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Third Brother¡¯s family?¡± asked one of them, rushing over. The Old Rascal saw the situation turning unfavorable and quickly ran away.


    This man holding a hoe was Auntie Apo¡¯s deceased husband¡¯s eldest brother, the vige tyrant, an extremely fearful man.


    He would bully and oppress others, and Auntie Apo was afraid to remarry because of him.


    ¡°Grandma Huang¡¯s divine power is manifesting! Grandma Huang has said that this Old Rascal was peeping at her bathing! She¡¯s trying to remarry!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words caused the fierce older man¡¯s face to be solemn as he red at Auntie Apo, who promptly fell to her knees.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, it¡¯s not true! She¡¯s talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, we can ask the people who saw Grandma Huang¡¯s divine power! The whole vige saw it!¡±


    It was actually the whole vige who saw Shi Touyu pretending to possess divine power, but Xiao Qian twisted the story to make it seem like the whole vige saw Auntie Apo wanting to remarry. Xiao Qian¡¯s maniption skills were top-notch.


    The vige tyrant angrily kicked Auntie Apo, causing her to sit on the ground.


    He stepped forward and pped her face, eximing, ¡°Shameless! Wanting to remarry at your age, how disgraceful! We¡¯ll settle this ount when we get home!¡±


    Auntie Apo¡¯s face turned the color of soy sauce as she begged for mercy, covered in blood.


    Xiao Qian sneered inwardly.


    Bullies always act like grandchildren in front of stronger people. Serves them right!


    The vige tyrant, carrying a hoe, pointed at the man who followed him, ¡°Second Brother, you go after the Old Rascal. You get up, you disgrace!¡± He then turned to look at Xiao Qian, his eyes filled with malicious intent, as if he wanted to beat the nosy Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Grandma Huang said that anyone who beats me will have their line severed, their descendants wiped out. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask this unvirtuous woman how she was beaten!¡± Xiao Qian knew that she would only get beaten more if she cowered now.


    She saw the murderous intent in this fierce old man¡¯s eyes. If she said the wrong thing, he could use a hoe to hit her.


    Now it was time to gamble whether he was superstitious or not. Xiao Qian saw that his hoe was tied with a red cloth and guessed that he was a superstitious person.


    She thanked Shi Touyu for teaching her about securing a red cloth to the bed during the time of a haunting, which had given her some knowledge about this.


    This hoe had supposedly killed something powerful and terrifying, such as a snake or a weasel.


    However, it wasn¡¯t. It had killed something even more formidable and frightening.


    As expected, the fierce old man turned to Auntie Apo, ¡°What is she talking about?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother, this is the daughter-inw I bought. You know that. She¡¯s making things up! This jinx has brought nothing but trouble since she arrived!¡± Auntie Apo was beaten and bloodied, now afraid in her heart. Master Huang¡¯s words seemed to havee true; they really had seen the red.


    She raised her whip to strike Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian could already tell they had been fooled by her words.


    ¡°Go ahead, hit me, and Grandma Huang will return tenfold onto your son. Try it! If you hit me, it means you want to curse your son to death and remarry!¡± ¡°What did you say! Don¡¯t you dare curse Du Gen¡¯er!¡±


    Du Gen¡¯er was the foolish son.


    You see the red and still don¡¯t believe it. Fine, hit me more, the more red you¡¯ll see. Bring it on.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled, knowing this was just the beginning.


    With her exceptional intelligence, calm judgment, and luck from heaven, Xiao Qian sessfully escaped the torment.


    Her words kept Auntie Apo from daring to harm her further. Looking at Xiao Qian, her eyes now held a mix of unknown fear and hatred.


    This was not a time to show weakness.


    So Xiao Qian remained calm, concealing any signs of anxiety and walked with an air of regal confidence, following Auntie Apo back home.


    However, her heart was far from calm, as the fierce old man also followed.


    His presence made every pore of Xiao Qian¡¯s body stand on end. She knew he was a terrifying person, an intuition that could not be ignored.. But no matter how frightening, she would face the challenge head-on and fight to the end!

 Chapter 287 - 275: Beating Up the Scum

    Chapter 287: Chapter 275: Beating Up the Scum


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man whom Auntie Apo is so afraid of is called Dagen¡¯er¡ªhave toin about the naming convention in this family: the older ones are named Dagen¡¯er, Er Gen¡¯er, and San Gen¡¯er, while the children¡¯s generation have names like Du Gen¡¯er; so tacky! They must really want to pass on their descendants.


    This also proves one thing: what you fear is what you get.


    Calling someone clever might make them stupid, calling someone beautiful might make them ugly. With the name Gen¡¯er in their family, they might just end up without descendants.


    It is their bad luck that this family has encountered a demoness like Xiao Qian. At the same time, Dagen¡¯er is also looking at Xiao Qian, this purchased item feels very strange to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of? I am Grandma Huang¡¯s good wealth girl, whoever dares to touch me will lose descendants.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now, just like the woman we bought for Du Gen¡¯er before!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart is startled; is it that the red cloth on the hoe is because an innocent girl has already been victimized?


    She bes more angry in her heart, just how lowly can those who take people¡¯s lives for granted be!


    ¡°You better respect me. With me, Grandma Huang will bless your family with prosperity, a booming lineage, and money in abundance! If you mess with me, I¡¯ll make your family¡¯s lineage cease!¡±


    The man is struck by Xiao Qian¡¯s words, so he swings his hoe angrily, but dares not touch Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian guessed right; this family¡¯s weak point lies in their children.


    From their names to the attitude towards buying a wife for the fool, Xiao Qian has a bold inference.


    ¡°Apo, when are you returning his money?¡±


    Both people¡¯s eyes widened at the same time, and Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief, having guessed correctly.


    Auntie Apo¡¯s family has only one idiot son, and it¡¯s not easy to get 4000 yuan relying on just one woman. There is only one possibility: Dagen¡¯er or someone else borrowed money.


    In such a poor ce, money is treated like treasure. Borrowing money means this family must be eager for their descendants.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Auntie Apo¡¯s back hair stands on end.


    ¡°Grandma Huang told me.¡±


    You re talking nonsense; you guys were separated!¡±


    ¡°The immortalse and go without a trace, she sent a little devil to ride on your shoulder, does your shoulder hurt?¡± It¡¯s strange if it doesn¡¯t hurt after being smashed by a brick during a fight.


    Auntie Apo shudders, scared out of her wits.


    How could it not hurt when she was pped during a fight?


    ¡°If you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dagen¡¯er says skeptically.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    Every psychologist used to be a fortune teller who fooled people easily in their past lives.


    Actually, there is scientific evidence for this; more than half of these immortals in rural areas are nonsense, but they are good at following people¡¯s hearts, giving them clues to make up many stories, and they are particrly good at talk nonsense, which can be confusing.


    In a sense, these rural immortals are simr to psychologists, helping to solve some heart-wrenching troubles; if they can¡¯t solve them, they forcibly interpret them with ghost stories. Xiao Qian, with a background in psychology, has a keen observational and analytical skill making it easy to fool people without any pressure.


    At this point, this family is also half-convinced and half-skeptical about Xiao Qian. They dare not hit her but are notpletely convinced.


    When they arrive at the location, Xiao Qian sees the straw house from The Three Little Pigs. The house is very run-down, and the straw roof is about to copse. The dirty yard is surrounded by wooden boards, raising only two skinny chickens. Xiao Qian suddenly feels likeughing.


    Shi Touyu will definitely get to eat these two chickens tomorrow.


    Outside is a pile of stalks, which seem to be used for burning. Xiao Qian scans the surroundings, getting a good idea of the situation.


    This family has a lot of mmable materials. Hehe, hopefully, they aren¡¯t too poor to have soybean oil as well¡­


    What do mmable materials plus oil make?


    Xiao Qian enters the house without any expression, and a dirty manes and hugs Auntie Apo,ughing foolishly.


    ¡°I want a wife! I want a wife!¡±


    So this is the idiot son, Du Gen¡¯er.


    His age is unclear, with messy hair, wearing torn trousers that reveal his knees, one foot in a shoe and the other bare, so dirty that his skin color cannot be seen, and his body emits a pungent odor.


    ¡°This is your wife!¡± Auntie Apo pushes Xiao Qian towards him.


    Xiao Qian immediately res back ferociously, her aura ring up, and although the idiot is stupid, he still has the animal instinct and senses Xiao Qian¡¯s murderous intentions, getting frightened and screaming while retreating, clinging to his uncle without letting go.


    ¡°Ghost! She¡¯s a ghost! Ahh!¡±


    Perfect cooperation! The little devil in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart has grown horns.


    Come on, use your foolishness as a tribute to Boss Qian.


    Xiao Qian has no sympathy for this family.


    Being poor and stupid is no excuse for them to kill and buy a wife for someone else¡¯s son and treat people like livestock. Therefore, for what Xiao Qian is about to do, she has no guilt.


    Who else should they have messed with if not Xiao Qian? You don¡¯t provoke me, and I don¡¯t mess with you. If you dare to mess with me, I¡¯ll destroy your whole family!


    As she thinks this way, her murderous intent intensifies, and the idiot bes more scared.


    Though he¡¯s stupid, he still has the sense to be afraid.


    ¡°You stupid thing, this is your wife, what are you afraid of!¡± Auntie Apo goes to hit the idiot who runs around the room. Suddenly, the ferocious old man, Dagen¡¯er who has been following them, kicks the fool down and drags him into the small dpidated room, pointing at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You,e here!¡±


    Xiao Qian walks over, and Dagen¡¯er says to Auntie Apo, ¡°Go cook I¡¯ll let them consummate their marriage now. No matter what kind of immortal you are, you¡¯ll have to bear children here! Give birth to a child, and I¡¯ll let you go out to make money and buy meat for you!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sh with coldness; right now, she only wants to eat their flesh!


    Dagen¡¯er forces Xiao Qian and the idiot into a room, then moves a dirty chair to sit in front of the broken stove, actually not leaving, intending to watch the whole process?!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he is still a virgin. I killed the previous woman who didn¡¯t listen and refused to sleep with him. He doesn¡¯t know these things; I¡¯ll guide you both, now lie down!¡±


    The idiot runs scared on the kang, while Xiao Qian stands on the floor, not moving. Dagen¡¯er¡¯s face is menacing.


    ¡°What are you doing, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°The little devil from the immortal family is here, she says¡­if you treat her well and let go of her good wealth girl, next year you¡¯ll have a son of your own, why be so concerned with someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°What?!!! Are you telling the truth?¡± Dagen¡¯er bes excited instantly, takes a step forward and stares intently at Xiao Qian, his eyes showing eagerness.


    Xiao Qian observes him and bes even more certain of her thoughts.


    It¡¯s possible that this guy¡¯s ability to spend so much money on a wife for his dead brother¡¯s idiot sones from desperation, as his children may have all died, or his body is unfit to have them.


    ¡°A big fat son! Do you want one? Born on the 20th day of the lunar month, 8 pounds,rge ears drooping over the shoulders, nose touching the sky, wide mouth, bound to be an official!¡±


    This is Marshal Tian Peng¡¯s look


    Xiao Qian thinks pretending to be a con artist is an addictive behavior.


    Sessfully fooling a fierce person is also a very fulfilling act..

 Chapter 288 - 276: Everything is Safe (Monthly ticket 700+ update)

    Chapter 288: Chapter 276: Everything is Safe (Monthly ticket 700+ update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Xiao Qian saw Dagen¡¯er so agitated, so she simply took a bold gamble and lowered her voice to say.


    Grandma Huang said she will take me to see her tomorrow, and she can cure your problem too, and next year you¡¯ll be holding a big fat son!¡±


    There are plenty of piglets in the pigsty, all fat and white.


    ¡°Really¡­ can it be cured?¡± Dagen¡¯er was too excited.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°It can be cured. Grandma Huang¡¯s little ghost said that although your problem has been for a long time, it can be cured, provided that you keep me safe.¡±


    He paid for an idiot to marry a wife, watched the idiot spend his wedding night, but didn¡¯t go up himself, isn¡¯t that sexual dysfunction?


    With just one sentence and one deduction, Xiao Qian figured him out.


    In her past life, she had seen many wealthy patients and they were all cunning. To find their Soul Code, Xiao Qian had long practiced the art of talking, and this old man, although cruel, was simply child¡¯s ypared to the tycoons of the business and political world.


    I m 65, can I still¡­ have a son?¡± The vicious old man was surprisingly a little shy.


    ¡°Yes, the woman who can give birth for you will meet with you and Grandma Huang tomorrow. Bring ten big steamed buns and me. She will tell you what to do! Don¡¯t say you¡¯re 65, even if you¡¯re 75, as long as Grandma Huang allows you to give birth, you can!¡±


    Dagen¡¯er was invigorated but still severely suppressing his joy and said,


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll forget about it today but I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow. If you are lying, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°You have too much blood on your hands, and you¡¯re hurting your Yin virtue, so heaven is cutting off your descendants.¡±


    Dagen¡¯er took it as truth and turned to take the idiot out, locked the door from the outside, and locked Xiao Qian inside.


    He gave up on the wedding night but still didn¡¯t treat Xiao Qian as his own, keeping her locked up.


    But at least he didn¡¯t tie her up, and even brought her dinner ¨C a bowl of sweet potato rice. This family was too poor.


    The bowl was very dirty, but Xiao Qian held back her disgust and ate.


    She needed strength and had things to do.


    Her period still hadn¡¯te, but Xiao Qian used her excellent intelligence to crush the human scum and momentarily preserved her chastity. The moon was bright and the stars sparse, she leaned against the door, eyes closed, taking a short rest.


    She didn¡¯t want to lie on the bed. Dagen¡¯er left and warned the unruly olddy not to touch Xiao Qian, but she was still afraid that the hateful woman would bring the idiot in. She was sitting down to conserve her energy, and any slight movement would wake her up.


    After being warned, Auntie Apo still refused to ept it. She pushed her idiot son, ¡°Go, go to that room and hold your wife!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, she¡¯s a ghost, a ghost!¡± The idiot was still shocked by Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    Auntie Apo hit him in anger. After finishing, she still couldn¡¯t let it rest and walked to Xiao Qian¡¯s room. Before she even pushed the door, Xiao Qian, who had already heard her footsteps, calmly said.


    ¡°Does your head hurt? Grandma Huang said that if you dare to touch me again, she¡¯ll continue to make you see red!¡±


    Auntie Apo was scared away.


    How could it not hurt? She had a fight and got punched in the face by the old rascal. From a scientific perspective, this was a mild concussion.


    Xiao Qian circled her arms around her knees.


    Xiao Qiang, you must, find me, I won¡¯t y around this time, I¡¯ll definitely, love you well¡­


    Two houses away from Xiao Qian¡¯s location, Shi Yu¡¯s treatment was much better.


    The man who bought him, although his family¡¯s condition was just average in the vige, killed a chicken to wee the fairy¡¯s arrival. Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous as he watched the chicken¡¯s blood spurt from its severed neck, but he had to hold back.


    ¡°Auntie Shi Touyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Da Paozi respectfully called Xiao Yu an aunt.


    This was also Xiao Yu¡¯s trick.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited when I see the chicken!¡± Xiao Yu pretended to be crazy and excited. ¡°Eat more, Auntie. Tomorrow we will see people¡¯s fortunes. You¡¯re so urate, and the little ghost you¡¯re raising really made Auntie Apo jealous.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got the news?¡± Xiao Yu was overjoyed.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? Auntie Apo has cracked her head open, she heard that the little ghost you are raising told the girl about stealing men.¡± Shi Yu swallowed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. My girl is so good at getting things done!¡±


    Whew, thankfully, the term ing of age¡± can mean smart and clever. Thanks to the profoundness of the Chinesenguage and the versatility of dialects!


    At dinner, Da Paozi gave Shi Yu the chicken head and chicken feet, and said with a fawning tone.


    ¡°Auntie, eat quickly. You must love this, right?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The legendary Huang Xian¡¯er loved eating chicken heads and chicken feet. Whoever was offering a protection charm to their home would offer this to her on special asions.


    Shi Yu was disgusted by these things. She swallowed down her nausea and grabbed the chicken head and feet to eat. For Boss Qian¡¯s safety, she had to y this role to the end!


    There was only one bed in the house. When it was time to sleep, Da Paozi made up the bed with gleaming eyes.


    Shi Yu was startled.


    Although ording to Boss Qian¡¯s statement, she could keep her innocence, this man had been single for so many years, and couldn¡¯t stand the smell of a woman. It would be fine during the day, but at night, if he went crazy on the same bed, she would be screwed. What should she do?


    Even gods are afraid of perverts. Really.


    Shi Touyu¡¯s eyes rolled, and suddenly she started jumping around the room.


    When Da Paozi saw this, he stepped back in fright.


    Had she suddenly be possessed?


    ¡°You turtle bastard! How dare you steal chicken!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Dad!¡± When Da Paozi saw this, he knew that his ¡°dad¡± hade to possess her again and immediately showed respect.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I offer this to honor Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Throw her into the chicken coop tonight!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shi Yu licked her lips, ¡°Huang Xian¡¯er loves chickens! Of course, to avoid this woman going out to eat other people¡¯s chickens and causing trouble, you should block the entrance to the chicken coop.¡±


    Taking a step back to make progress. If she only said stay in the yard, this man would definitely not agree. So, she would say lock it up, to let him rx his guard.


    Shi Yu wasn¡¯t stupid. She almost messed up by not saving Boss Qian. She had reflected on it and realized she needed to walk on these people¡¯s edges. She would stop the things they were afraid of, and he would let down his guard.


    Seeing that Da Paozi still didn¡¯t believe her, Shi Yu took out the trump card Boss Qian had told her about.


    ¡°Look at this useless turtle son of yours! Go, dig out the bricks from the small house. There¡¯s money there for you!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Thank you, Dad!¡±


    In her past life, Shi Yu told Xiao Qian that she was always nning to escape. When Da Paozi went to the field, she would be locked in the small room, and she would dig out the bricks trying to dig a tunnel. She hadn¡¯t dug the tunnel sessfully, but she found a jar with 100 yuan in it.


    It was with this money that she escaped after killing someone.


    Shi Yu had the man take her to the chicken coop, sitting among the flock of chickens, smelling the pungent odor. She had no regrets. They both had to leave safely!


    Hopefully, Boss Qian, everything will be fine.


    Brother Qiao Zhen, when will you notice that your Shi Yu sister is gone?


    Where are you¡­.

 Chapter 289 - 267: Massacre Begins

    Chapter 289: Chapter 267: Massacre Begins


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    Xiao Qian sessfully brainwashed Da Gen¡¯er, who had male problems.


    Just as daybreak was beginning, Da Gen¡¯er came to Xiao Qian¡¯s doorstep, requesting her to join him in seeking Shi Touyu¡¯s fortune-telling.


    Even the only two chickens in the yard were taken along, leaving Auntie Apo tearful but believing in them.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s enigma and her repeated prophecies came true, and Auntie Apo really saw the red sign yesterday and dreamed of being chased by Master Huang at night.


    Moreover, Xiao Qian infected Auntie Apo and her family¡¯s fool with a cold as well.


    The super flu virus brought from the city was too much for the people in the mountain vige to handle.


    Auntie Apo woke up feeling a headache all over, and her idiot son Du Gen¡¯er was crying and fussing about how his head had been split open by an evil ghost with a knife.


    Thus, Auntie Apo treated Xiao Qian with a bit more reverence in her heart.


    Xiao Qian followed Da Gen¡¯er to Da Paozi¡¯s house, where Shi Touyu was purchased. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Shi Touyu, covered with chicken feathers, pacing back and forth, while Da Paozi knelt on the ground, pping himself in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma Huang, I won¡¯t dare do it again, I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    Apologizing while beating himself, Shi Touyu circled around him, making cooing sounds, looking just like a possessed madwoman.


    Seeing Shi Touyu covered in chicken feathers and dirty, Xiao Qian feared she might suffer. While Da Gen¡¯er was chatting with Da Paozi, Xiao Qian quietly asked in English.


    ¡°What happened to you like this?¡±


    ¡°He came over in the middle of the night, and I don¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so I grabbed a live chicken from the coop and bit into it, getting my mouth full of feathers, and he got scared.¡±


    ¡°¡­Howe you were in the chicken coop?¡±


    ¡°Afraid he might have bad intentions, I scared him anyway. What about you?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s English wasn¡¯t good, so she spoke in a mixture of English and Chinese.


    Xiao Qian made an ok gesture, very good; neither member of the pretending-to-be-ghosts duo had suffered any losses.


    As Shi Yu predicted, Da Paozi felt uneasy at the thought of having a watery-eyed beautiful woman in his house, and hey on a bed that felt like it was on fire. In the middle of the night, he went out to take a look.


    When a man is on that fire, he doesn¡¯t fear anything that he used to hold in awe, and he just wants to take advantage first.


    Shi Yu couldn¡¯t sleep outside and heard him moving the stones in the chicken coop. In a hurry, she grabbed a live chicken and bit a mouthful of feathers. The chicken¡¯s screams were dreadful, and under the moonlight, a woman with chicken feathers in her mouth and fierce eyes looked just like a weasel stealing chickens.


    Da Paozi was so scared that he nearly choked on his own saliva and crawled back into the house. When people get frightened, they can easily get heart disease, fearing Master Huang mighte to settle ounts, and he got sick as soon as he woke up. Xiao Qian¡¯s flu probably affected him too, and many vigers who came to watch the excitement also got infected.


    But he only thought that it was a manifestation of Master Huang¡¯s power, so he went to Shen Yu to confess his bad intentionsst night. Shi Yu took the opportunity to make him hit himself until his mouth bled.


    Xiao Qian came over just in time, and the two girls exchanged victorious nces, especially Xiao Qian, who was a very aplished carrier of the flu virus from the city to the mountain vige.


    It can be foreseen that the flu virus will spread in this isted mountain vige, and it won¡¯t be easy to get better. There may not be any good medicine here, so Shi Yu¡¯s actions will make people think of it as some kind of evil illness.


    The two exchanged a few words, and when Da Gen¡¯er came over, they stopped talking.


    ¡°What did Grandma Huang say?¡± Da Gen¡¯er had never left the mountains, and there was no television to contact the outside world in the mountains, so he didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Qian and Shi Yu had said.


    ¡°Grandma Huang said she already knew you came here to seek a child.¡±


    Da Gen¡¯er admired her even more and respectfully said, ¡°Please give us guidance, Grandma Huang!¡±Shi Yu wasn¡¯t talking about that with Xiao Qian, but she had established tacit understanding with Xiao Qian and immediately went along with her.


    ¡°Did you bring the offerings and incense?¡±


    Dagen¡¯er immediately pointed to the two chickens thrown in the yard, Shi Yu asked Da Paozi, who was still sincerely fanning himself, ¡°Stop for a moment, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I feel a little dizzy¡­¡±


    Of course, he was dizzy, after being hit so many times.


    ¡°It¡¯s right to feel dizzy, it¡¯s detoxifying. Stop for a while, go and cook these two chickens for me, the fairy energy won¡¯t be enough without a full meal!¡±


    ¡°So, Grandma Huang, what should I do?¡± Dagen¡¯er asked.


    Shi Yu immediatelyined to Xiao Qian in English about how to deal with Dagen¡¯er, still an idiot, the two were impressed by the fact that thenguage of the immortals was different from here.


    ¡°Grandma Huang said, you should kneel in the direction of the Northeast, light the incense, and recall the obstacles you¡¯ve created over the years. This is called eliminating obstacles. Once an incense stick is burned, kowtow once, and after burning 7 incense sticks, you can enter the room to find Grandma Huang for a solution.¡±


    ¡°Kneel for seven sticks of incense¡­ And Kowtow?¡± Dagen¡¯er was a little stunned.


    How long would this take? His legs would be numb!


    Xiao Qian looked at Shi Yu, and Shi Yu immediately muttered a series of tongue twisters, waiting for Xiao Qian to ¡°interpret¡± after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Grandma Huang said you don¡¯t have to do this, but if you don¡¯tpletely eliminate the obstacles, you won¡¯t be able to have a son.¡±


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu cooperated very well; without Xiao Qian¡¯s careful thoughts, Shi Yu could not fool anyone, so she just mumbled some gibberish, and then let Xiao Qian, the ¡°good wealth girl¡± of the immortals, trante it, which could not only fool people but also avoid situations likest night where their cover was nearly blown.


    Boss Qian did a good job, just a smooth talker and she could easily trap people.


    Da Paozi picked up the chicken and wanted to go inside, but Xiao Qian stopped him immediately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Grandma Huang can¡¯t get used to stewed chicken, you have to roast it with the purest firewood in the southwest corner of the yard.¡±


    Shi Yu nodded, and Xiao Qian took her inside.


    Da Paozi started a fire, Dagen¡¯er knelt down, the northeast happened to face the southwest, and the wind blew the smoke, choking Dagen¡¯er with tears streaming down his face, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were watching through the window and felt a rush of satisfaction.


    He deserved it!


    ¡°Boss Qian, did you get them out of the way to discuss something with me?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded.


    Good, sinceing to this ce, Shi Yu¡¯s intelligence had rapidly increased, perhaps she wasn¡¯t stupid before, but the environment made her too kind and didn¡¯t allow her to consider reality. In this kind of ce, her potential was fully squeezed out.


    ¡°Our little tricks can only fool them for a while, but it¡¯s definitely dangerous in the long run. We both managed to get out unscathedst night, but as time goes on, they might lose control one day.¡±


    Two beautiful women and bachelors under the same roof are no different than cats guarding fish. If they have a drink or something and their self-control weakens, idents will happen.


    ¡°I was in a dazest night, I felt like my brother wasing to rescue me, it was probably just a dream.¡± Shi Yu wished her brother would appear immediately.


    ¡°Instead of sitting around waiting to die, we should take the initiative and find a way to escape.¡± Xiao Qian said seriously..

 Chapter 290 - 268: Must Meet Today (Monthly Ticket 750+Update)

    Chapter 290: Chapter 268: Must Meet Today (Monthly Ticket 750+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 <sup>1</sup>


    Xiao Qian thought all night about how to save themselves. She had memorized the terrain she observed when she came, and with some information passed down from Shi Yu¡¯s past life, she had a bold idea.


    ¡°Shi Yu, I have a daring idea. If we do it right, we can escape. If we don¡¯t, well lose our lives. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s do this¡­¡± After whispering into Shi Yu¡¯s ear, she nodded, understanding their n.


    Xiao Qian reached out her hand, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what consequences we¡¯ll face for doing this, I do know that if we don¡¯t, the oue for us will not be good.¡±


    Shi Yu put her hand on Xiao Qian¡¯s.


    Live or die together. I¡¯d rather risk my life for something great than lose myself and be a mere breeding tool.¡±


    Growth happens in an instant, and now Shi Yu has grown up.


    ¡°Will your conscience be bothered if we do this? After all, if we seed, we¡¯ll harm a whole crowd of people.¡±


    Shi Yu¡¯s previous character was softer, and she had sympathy for many people. But now, she had beenpletely transformed by Xiao Qian.


    Shi Yu shook her head firmly.


    ¡°When they chose to be collectively numb and didn¡¯t respect our lives, when they didn¡¯t treat us as human beings, why should I care about them? I have sympathy for them, but who will sympathize with me? If it weren¡¯t for you, Boss Qian, I would be now¡­¡±


    No one dared to imagine the consequences.


    Xiao Qian gripped Shi Yu¡¯s hand, ¡°When we get back, there will be many ways for you to express gratitude, but not now. As good sisters, Boss Qian win definitely get you out safely!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to survive and get out!¡±


    The two girls exchanged a knowing nce, and everything started from that moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Halfway through Da Paozi¡¯s roasted chicken, some vigers arrived.


    ¡°Da Paozi, can your Fairy see things today?¡±


    ¡°Let me go ask!¡±


    Da Paozi ran into the house, and Shi Yu agreed to see. The visitor carried incense, and Xiao Qian took two broken bowls. They ced one yuan under a bowl and filled another with soil to serve as an incense burner. Then the man lit the incense and confided in Shi Yu.


    ¡°Grandma Huang, my grandson had a fever as soon as he returned home.


    Please help with your divine powers.¡±


    Shi Yu and Xiao Qian recognized the olddy, who had fed a child with steamed bread in public the previous day. She treated her children like treasures but did not treat the girls bought back home as human beings, pushing away the pitiful girl in front of everyone.


    Xiao Qian knew in her heart that it was the flu virus she had brought from the city that infected the people. Nheless, she continued to pretend and whispered in Shi Touyu¡¯s ear.


    Shi Yu, pretending to be the legendary Huang Xian, looked like a deity. She sat with crossed legs and pointed her fingers at her knees, making a snapping gesture. Those who knew Huang Xian recognized her, while others felt she resembled a Bodhisattva.


    ¡°Bring water!¡± Shi Yu said to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian immediately scooped up a pail of water. Shi Yu gestured in the air a few times before saying ¡°begin¡± and handed the bucket to the olddy.


    ¡°Go home, divide the water into two halves. Mix one half with two pails of water, heat it up and let the child drink it in a few doses, with a total of two and a half pails to increase urination frequency. Use the other half to wet a cloth, wipe the child¡¯s body. This is the method to remove my divine powers. After that, consult a doctor, take Baniangen and other herbs, and the fever will recede within three days!¡±


    Thank you, Grandma Huang, for your divine help!¡±


    The olddy bowed and carefully carried the bucket of water out.


    Xiao Qian gave Shi Yu a thumbs-up.


    Excellent! Just like that!


    It was just ordinary water. What Shi Yu said was actually a method for reducing fever in children. A child with a viral fever would notst more than three days. Luckily, the child had a fever all night, and when the grandmother left, the fever had not yet subsided. By the time she returned, the fever had subsided after being wrapped in a warmed quilt and sweating it out. She immediately believed that Shi Yu¡¯s divination was effective and began to spread the word that Grandma Huang gave sacred water with miraculous powers.


    In such a closed-off ce, the speed of spreading these rumors was very fast, and soon everybody knew.


    As the vigers arrived one after another, Da Paozi and Dagen¡¯er were both kneeling on the ground, burning incense under the influence of Boss Qian and Xiao Yu. Upon seeing this, everyone became even more convinced of the divination.


    Da Paozi arranged for the vigers to line up outside, while Dagen¡¯er eagerly asked Shi Yu about having children.


    Shi Yu had already rehearsed a script with Boss Qian and gave Dagen¡¯er a pail of water. He was told to carefully take it home, shut the door, pull the curtains, and not entertain any guests. For three days, he must wash his genitals with the water, not eat or drink, and prepare a urine bucket inside the room, using it for all his needs and never going out. He must absolutely avoid sunlight and moonlight. Every time he washed, he would take a sip of the water. When he had drunk all the water, it would be effective.


    Dagen¡¯er believed itpletely and immediately carried the water home. Xiao Qian¡¯s intention was not only to disgust him.


    She and Shi Yu were about to escape, so they couldn¡¯t let Dagen¡¯er, a strong fighter, interfere. He would be washing his genitals at home, and Shi Yu added that if he heard any noise or shouting outside during his seclusion, it would all be demons from the underworld trying to confuse him. He must not open the door, or else all hope for having a son would be lost.


    After starving him for three days and drinking the water he had washed his genitals with, even if he wasn¡¯t weak from hunger, he would have diarrhea. The threat of the vige tyrant was cunningly removed by Boss Qian and Shi Yu with their trickery.


    As for the remaining divinations, there were those asking for life and death, for diseases, and for whether boys or girls would be born.


    When Shi Yu saw a man, she would deceive him into staying inside for a day withouting out, or tell him to drink water without eating for a day. When she saw a woman, with Xiao Qian¡¯s help, they would make up random things, bbering nonsense to deceive people.


    It could be predicted that the fighting power of this vige would be reduced by at least half by Xiao Qian¡¯s n, and the other half depended on luck!


    A civilian helicopter headed towards the mountainous area where Xiao Qian was located, advancing rapidly.


    During the past hours, Yu Minng had been sleepless, exhausting his rtionships to the fullest, and finally found a clue.


    Interprovincial crime brought great interference to rescue efforts.


    In an era without surveince and real-name systems, finding someone was difficult. Once someone went missing, they could be gone for a lifetime. The fact that Yu Minng was able to find clues within this time frame was already a great achievement.


    ¡°One, how long will it take for us to get there?¡± Qiao Zhen anxiously asked.


    I m more anxious than you, but if nothing goes wrong, we can bring them back today!¡± Yu Minng quickly reviewed the information received from various ces within a short time. One hand was fixed on his shoulder while he performed tasks single-handedly..

 Chapter 291 - 269: Xiao Qiang, Come Quick (Thanks to Xue Wu Qian Zes He Shi Bi + Update)

    Chapter 291: Chapter 269: Xiao Qiang, Come Quick (Thanks to Xue Wu Qian Ze¡¯s He Shi Bi + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng hadn¡¯t rested for 2 days straight, even resorting to hastily eating.


    It was an organization with a familial nature that trafficked people across provinces.


    The gang came from the same vige, rarely returning home and choosing tomit crimes in various ces instead.


    Their methods were skillful, and their routes cunningly designed, managing to evade every blind spot.


    The gang members usually didn¡¯t have fixed addresses, their license tes, IDs, and various documents were all fake, and they constantly moved around, making it extremely difficult to find them.


    But in front of a man who insisted on finding his lover, difficulty never existed.


    From interrogating Xiao Xuanzi, who admitted his human trafficker Old Wu and Da Mei, Yu Minng finally inferred several possible destinations for Old Wu and Da Mei 52 hours after Xiao Qian¡¯s disappearance ording to various conditions andprehensive judgment.


    Based on fuel consumption, he guessed that they would refuel at certain locations on the way to these destinations, focusing on several gas stations in those cities. Yu Minng knew he was gambling, betting that the other party wouldn¡¯t change cars midway, but luckily, heaven favored him and his Xiao Mei.


    Surveince footage from the gas station where Da Mei and Old Wu refueled captured a photo of their car a few hours ago. The car had been here! His Xiao Mei had been brought here!


    Now, Yu Minng was aboard his family¡¯s helicopter, heading towards his spected locations.


    There was a small patch of blue stubble on Yu Minng¡¯s chin.


    Qiao Zhen was in a simr state, with just over a day¡¯s time weighing heavily on these two outstanding men, their loved ones¡¯ lives hanging in the bnce. They were unwilling to rest, not wanting to waste a single minute, as Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were in even greater danger.


    When he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, Yu Minng popped some painkillers to suppress his injuries. Everyone thought it would take a while to find them, but he didn¡¯t give up.


    The distance from Qiang City to their current location wouldn¡¯t normally take this long by car. The traffickers must have taken many detours to evade checkpoints, which bought Yu Minng some time. He had already been frantically searching with his team while on the road.


    It was impossible for them to retrace the traffickers¡¯ route ¨C it would take too much time. They opted to go by helicopter instead, arriving in 2 hours.


    Although the gas station couldn¡¯t provide much valuable information, it confirmed Yu Minng¡¯s destination spection. He had inferred 6 possible destinations, three of which were in this area.


    The tricky part was that these three ces happened to be at three separate forks in the road.


    It was challenging to determine which direction to take to pursue the traffickers. After refueling, it was impossible to predict the traffickers¡¯ next stop, as they¡¯d already left the bustling city and surveince.


    Based on the timeline, if Yu Minng calcted the nearest destination, Xiao Qian and the others might have already been sent to the buyers and even spent the night there.


    With several hours or even an entire night, countless things could happen.


    The sooner they found them, the quicker they could save them.


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen were prepared for the worst. They could only imagine what might have happened to the two beautiful girls who had fallen into the wolf¡¯s den. But nobody cared about that, they just hoped they were still alive.


    Yu Minng knew that his Xiao Mei was a very strong-willed girl. If those people dared to be rough with her, she would rather shatter than bear the humiliation, possibly even taking drastic measures.


    However, he wished she could have a bigger heart and not care about these things. As long as she was alive, even if she had suffered injustice, nothing else mattered.


    Upon reaching the fork in the road, Yu Minng, Qiao Zhen, and the other two team members parachuted down, hoping to find any clues. He harbored a glimmer of hope, hoping to find some trace.


    When they arrived, daylight had already broken, but the weight on their hearts grew heavier.


    His Xiao Mei had spent an unknown night in such a ce, and he hated himself for not finding her sooner.


    Many kidnapped people never find their way back in a lifetime. The low case clearance rate for this type of crime was due to various reasons. Yu Minng had tried his best to achieve this speed, which amazed those who came with him. It was thanks to Yu Minng¡¯s intelligence and the enormous influence of the Yu Family. He had already defied expectations, but Yu Minng was still not satisfied.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    All he wanted was to bring his girl back, nothing else mattered.


    He hoped to find at least a little clue; even the smallest hint would do!


    Xiao Mei, where are you? Can you give your elder brother a hint so I can find you as soon as possible!


    Suddenly, a sniper¡¯s intuition made Yu Minng look in a certain direction. A sh of light in the grass made him squint.


    Could it be¡ª?!


    Natural crystals emit slightly more intense light than artificial ones, especially when white light bounces off them. It was a very inconspicuous little thing, but as Yu Minng bent down to tie his pants with one hand, he sensed something strange in the grass with his strong sniper¡¯s intuition.


    He stooped down and picked up a small pendant; a not very pretty little flower crystal pendant with a piece of string still attached.


    The pendant was ced in a very conspicuous ce, seemingly on purpose, with the string tied to the highest grass tip where anyone passing by could easily spot it.


    This little flower looked so familiar.


    Yu Minng held the pendant and suddenly remembered visiting Xiao Qian before his trip. She sat on the bed, applying lotion to her legs, with an anklet on her foot. He had evenmented on how unattractive the chain was¡­


    Yu Minng¡¯s brain quickly recalled memories like a flood and recognized that it belonged to Xiao Mei!!!


    The man with exceptional memory tried to filter through his vast information, vaguely remembering that the anklet had many pendants. When he touched it, he thought to himself how strange women were for wearing so many small things, without feeling ufortable on their ankles.


    But now, Yu Minng wanted to give endless love to this anklet that he had once despised! With only one pendant left appearing here, what could it mean?


    It was Xiao Mei, his smart Xiao Mei, who was giving him a signal!


    With his blood boiling, Yu Minng quickly returned to the car and ordered his team to split into three groups to search. As expected, on the far-left road, they found the second pendant!


    She was on this side!


    Yu Minng and his team members sprinted forward, searching quickly.


    He ran with his team for a while and collected five pendants in total.


    At this point, there was no need to continue pursuing. Yu Minng was sure that his Xiao Mei was in the mountain valley at the end of this winding road..

 Chapter 292 - 270: Striving for Each Other

    Chapter 292: Chapter 270: Striving for Each Other


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    As the New Year is approaching, this area has almost no passers-by, and the passing vehicles rarely stop. So fortunately, after such a long time, the signal left by Xiao Qian is still there.


    Such a significant breakthrough in the search and rescue mission excited every member of the team. They were about to rescue them!


    But now, there is a very serious problem.


    If they go there with arge number of people, once it causes anymotion, those people might hide Xiao Qian and Shi Yu. It would be detrimental since there are so many ces in the mountain to hide people, and once they enter the mountain, they are dealing with a whole vige of people.


    If violent resistance to thew urs, causing harm to Xiao Qian and Shi Yu¡¯s personal safety, the situation would be very challenging.


    ¡°One, what are your ns?¡± Qiao Zhen is as nervous as Yu Minng.


    His younger sister, Shi Yu, is still missing. Every time he closes his eyes, he seems to hear her crying for help, and it feels like his heart is being torn apart.


    This younger sister has upied half of his life in his heart.


    All he wants now is to find her and hope she is still alive.


    ¡°We will go there by helicopter, and parachute near the vige, then all team members infiltrate the vige, capture a local for interrogation for the precise location, and we directlyunch a strong attack to rescue them.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to infiltrate a whole vige of people?¡± Everyone found it unbelievable after hearing it.


    It¡¯s still feasible at night, but it¡¯s daytime now, and there are people everywhere!


    ¡°We are the oil team, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do.¡± said a member following Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng is desperate. He can¡¯t wait to find Xiao Qian, but he knows that now he must close his eyes and recuperate during the drive up the mountain so he will be ready for action. Only in this way, can he adjust the state of his body, which has been running continuously for more than one day.


    He dare not think about whether Xiao Qian is doing well or not. He would be very happy as long as she is alive now. Qiao Zhen feels the same way.


    No matter what you have experienced, please stay alive and strong. We areing soon!


    At this moment, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu arc not only unharmed but also doing quite well, contrary to the terrifying scenarios Yu Minng had been imagining. They have not been beaten, let alone harmed in any way.


    They have been fooling around all morning, nibbling on a chicken and making a big steamed bun.


    Because Shi Yu sessfully conned the olddy once, and then with Boss Qian¡¯s cooperation, they kept acting vividly. As a result, there was a stream of people watching their performance.


    Shi Yu earned more than 20 yuan for Da Paozi, which was a huge sum of money. Da Paozi was almost giddy with happiness.


    Although Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get a share of the money when she left Shi Yu¡¯s ce, Shi Yu gave Xiao Qian half a chicken. So Auntie Apo was also very happy.


    When Xiao Qian left, she secretly took a handful of incense. When she was leaving, she extinguished two of the incense sticks that were still burning and mixed them with the ones not lit, and ced them on top of the half chicken. The pot for the chicken had a cover made of sorghum stalks, so you couldn¡¯t see the incense inside.


    After these things were settled, Xiao Qian followed Auntie Apo towards Auntie Apo¡¯s broken house. Auntie Apo was covered in injuries, some left from the Old Rascal, some from Dagen¡¯er¡¯s beating, and some from being sick with a cold caught from Xiao Qian. She didn¡¯t walk as quickly as yesterday, staggering beside Xiao Qian.


    She didn¡¯t know how to deal with Xiao Qian. She was unwilling to ept a daughter-inw who could not have children, yet she didn¡¯t dare to defy Dagen¡¯er¡¯s orders. Dagen¡¯er said he had affairs today and told Auntie Apo not do anything to Xiao Qian these three days. So she was anxiously waiting for this period to pass to proceed with her n.


    The olddy¡¯s triangr eyes were glowing faintly. Xiao Qian was calcting her pace, her injuries, recalling the vigorous way she pulled Xiao Qian yesterday, evaluating her presentbat capability, and estimating the sess rate of Xiao Qian¡¯s n.


    The weather today is as cold as ever, and the cold mountain wind that turns the vigers¡¯ cheeks red is still blowing. Xiao Qian was very disgusted by this wind when she first arrived, but now, she liked it unexpectedly.


    She lifted the sorghum stalk cover and had a look. The incense sticks were already burning.


    The incense stick was small, but the potential danger was huge. Xiao Qian remembered reading in a book that a cigarette butt can catch cotton or kapok on fire in 3 to 7 minutes. Although the area of the incense is small, its burning state is simr to a cigarette butt, so even if there is an error, it wouldn¡¯t be much.


    Once the incense stick ignited the tinder pile and bright mes started to spread, it would be fast. Yes, the n Xiao Qian thought of was to light the firewood pile and draw everyone¡¯s attention by setting it on fire.


    Thepounds here are all surrounded by branches or wood, and the buildings are also inmmable. If anything happens, the vigers will surely rush to put out the fire, which would make it easier for Xiao Qian and Shi Yu to escape.


    With the factor of the wind, it may be even faster.


    Passing by a house, she saw through the dpidated and low-walled courtyard, a man was beating a woman with a whip. There were several people around him, women with children, all watching the spectacle.


    Xiao Qian recognized the woman being beaten. It was the girl who was trafficked with them.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes darkened, making her believe more firmly that her n must be executed. Some people are not worth pitying. Ignorance is not an excuse for indifference, and in a ce where thew has been abandoned, the logic of people here is all ording to convention. In their logic, their behavior is not wrong.


    So Xiao Qian also feels that in her logic, her behavior is also not wrong. These people intend to fulfill their hope of reproduction, disregarding thew and human nature, and basing their actions solely on their desires. So why should she consider anything else? She just wants to get out of there with her friend.


    And this girl¡­


    Xiao Qian took a few steps, turned around, and saw the beaten girl lying on the ground lifelessly, she closed her eyes. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It¡¯s impossible to take her along. Her house is in the centre of the vige, and if Xiao Qian and Shi Yu pass by, they are likely to be stopped. Moreover, the girl is too seriously injured and won¡¯t be able to get far. Having her with them might get everyone caught.


    So all Xiao Qian can do is pin her hopes on herself and Shi Yu. As long as they get out, they can find someone else to rescue this poor girl.


    Everybody has sympathy andpassion, but they need to know when to use them.


    In such a moment, arger vision is the foundation for sess.


    Back at the entrance to Auntie Apo¡¯s house, Xiao Qian, taking advantage of Auntie Apo¡¯s distraction, quickly threw the burning incense sticks onto the firewood pile. She was so anxious that she identally burned her hand.


    But that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that she did it.


    If she can seed, what does it matter if she got a little burn?

 Chapter 293 - 271: Lost in the Deep Mountain (Thanks to Weiliang Wuhou’s Hetian Jade + Update)

    Chapter 293: Chapter 271: Lost in the Deep Mountain (Thanks to Weiliang Wuhou¡¯s Hetian Jade + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    At this moment, Shi Touyu was sitting cross-legged on the kang with her eyes


    closed.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, silently counting the time in her heart as instructed by


    Boss Qian.


    This ce was so poor that there wasn¡¯t even a clock. She counted m her heart to 1000 seconds as Boss Qian told her, estimating when the time was almost


    up.


    Shi Yu opened her eyes and spoke to Da Paozi, who was happily counting the money at the moment.


    ¡°In the direction of my virgin girl, there is water flowing. You need to take


    someone to check it out quickly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Da Paozi put down the money.


    ¡°My little ghost told me that the virgin girl is in trouble and needs to walk on water. Quickly take people to put out the fire. If the fire is not extinguished, there will be big disaster!¡±


    Da Paozi was half-believing and half-doubting.


    He walked outside the house, thought for a moment, then turned back and locked the door from the inside. He then walked out of the yard, and not long after, he saw thick smoke rolling in the direction of Auntie Apo¡¯s house.


    ¡°What the virgin girl said was right!¡± Da Paozi admired her as he ran towards the fire. Seeing him leave, Shi Yu quickly ran to the kang, wrapped up the roast chicken and steamed bun in cloth, and carried them on her back. She opened the window and jumped down.


    Why could she escape so easily?


    Originally, after Da Paozi bought a daughter-inw, the first thing he should have done was nail the windows shut from the outside. But Xiao Qian told Shi Yu to act like a Grand Immortal, scaring him so much that he forgot about it.


    This gave Shi Yu and Xiao Qian an opportunity.


    Shi Yu, carrying her escape provisions, climbed over the low wall of the courtyard, and quickly ran towards the vige entrance using her memory of the way she hade.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian, at a different location, had entered the courtyard with Auntie Apo in front of her just a few minutes before these events urred.


    As Auntie Apo was pulling the door bolt, Xiao Qian suddenly lifted the basin in her hand and smacked it over her head in the split second she lowered it.


    Auntie Apo didn¡¯t have time to react before the basin was mmed on her head. Xiao Qian opened the door, kicked her inside, grabbed the oil bowl on the stove, and ran out. Xiao Qian had targeted Auntie Apo¡¯s injured spots, so Auntie Apo¡¯s fighting strength rapidly decreased despite her age. It happened so quickly: Xiao Qian attacked her, stole her oil bowl, and bolted the door from the outside before Auntie Apo could react.


    In other words, Auntie Apo was locked inside her house.


    Why didn¡¯t she run like Shi Touyu did?


    It was because her windows were nailed shut from the outside, as she had previously bought a girl and didn¡¯t want her to escape. Now she had dug her own grave.


    Auntie Apo could only watch as Xiao Qian sprinted towards the firewood pile, poured oil on it, and after a burst of ck smoke, the fire ignited immediately.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hesitate and started running. She knew that in a few minutes, Shi Yu would alsoe running out.


    Auntie Apo cried out at the top of her lungs. Her son, Dagen¡¯er, next door, was kneeling on the kang, piously washing his younger brother. When he finished and took a sip of water from a bowl, the taste was so strange¡­


    Hearing Auntie Apo¡¯s shouting, he pursed his lips.


    Grandma Huang was really right ¨C the little ghost from hell is tempting him to open the door to take a look.


    No way!


    He had to have a son!


    Xiao Qian ran swiftly through the cold wind, the winter sun and the declining vige forming the backdrop.


    Maybe some people saw her, maybe nobody saw her, but that didn¡¯t matter. No one could stop Boss Qian¡¯s impulse for freedom.


    Why did she choose to run during the day?


    That¡¯s because at night, she and Shi Yu were unfamiliar with the paths, and if they didn¡¯t manage to escape, they could easily fall into a ditch and die. At this time, most people were eating or hiding inside because of Shi Yu¡¯s deception.


    Their chances of sess were higher now.


    By the time someone realized they had been fooled by Shi Yu, it would be toote. Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts may not evenst until night.


    It was easier for Shi Yu to reach the vige entrance, but not for Xiao Qian, who was too far away.


    Auntie Apo¡¯s house was probably on fire by now, and everyone must be busy trying to put it out.


    But it was still too far to the vige entrance. Xiao Qian had run almost halfway when she was spotted by someone.


    That person was none other than Second Brother from Auntie Apo¡¯s family. Today, they ate dinner quitete. When he went out to fetch firewood, he saw someone running towards him ¨C wasn¡¯t this the daughter-inw Third Brother¡¯s family had bought?


    Second Brother thought she might be trying to run, so he grabbed a sickle from his yard and chased after her. Xiao Qian saw a man with a knife running towards her, and knew that she could only turn back on this road. After all this effort, was she going to fail now?


    Suddenly, a horse and carriage rushed over, and Shi Yu waved her hand and shouted to Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian! Get on quickly!¡±


    She pulled the reins, and the horse stopped. Xiao Qian climbed on without hesitation. This thin horse, carrying two not-so-fat girls, seemed to be struggling.


    ¡°When did you learn this skill?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°When my dad and I went abroad, I studied horse riding at a manor! I know a little bit about training horses too! Hold on to me, don¡¯t fall off, we don¡¯t have a saddle!¡±


    ¡°Thank God for the decadent life of capitalism!¡±


    At this point, they were only about ten meters away from Second Brother.


    Shi Yu had already run to the vige entrance, but seeing that Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t arrived yet and fearing something wrong, she saw the richest family in the vige¡¯s horse and cart outside, which was used for hauling. She unhitched the cart and rode only the horse, then returned and saved Boss Qian just in time.


    Second Brother could only watch helplessly as Xiao Qian and Shi Yu sped away on the horse.


    He wanted to stop them, but the horse was giving it everything it had, and with its weak body, it was carrying the two girls forward. If he tried to stop them, he would surely be kicked and injured. As a result, he could only watch as Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, in this incredible way, escaped.


    As they ran out of the vige entrance, Xiao Qian looked back and saw the vige engulfed in thick smoke, not knowing how badly the fire had spread.


    Shi Yu, with Xiao Qian, rode the horse over the bumpy stretch of road and entered the winding mountain path.


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you trust my riding skills?¡± Shi Yu looked at the narrow path and swallowed hard.


    -I don¡¯t.¡± Throughout the journey, Xiao Qian hade to realize that it was a miracle Shi Yu could ride the horse here with the help of heaven. Asking her to traverse such a path would be difficult.


    ¡°Good, because I don¡¯t trust them either. What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s run. Horses don¡¯t have an advantage on mountain roads, and they¡¯re prone to falling when going downhill because they like to slope their bodies to the side.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a horse in a mountain vige in the first ce?


    ¡°Do you still have time to think about the philosophical problems like the chicken-or-egg question right now?¡±


    Xiao Qian, hardholding Shi Yu, ran forward. No one was chasing them from behind yet, but she knew it would not be long.


    It took at least two hours to drive down the mountain road, and if people wanted to run out, it would take at least half a day. Moreover, they had to maintain full speed.. Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, as girls with limited physical strength, could be easily caught and dragged back, but even with only a slim chance of survival, they had to courageously run forward!

 Chapter 294 - 272: Xiao Qiang Rescues the Beauty

    Chapter 294: Chapter 272: Xiao Qiang Rescues the Beauty


    Trantor: 549690339 I???????????? <sup>3</sup>


    The two of them ran for their lives, though they didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d been running for. The sun was overwhelmingly bright, making faces ufortably hot, and after a while they got hungry. Xiao Qian dragged Shi Yu into the bushes and opened up the package, revealing roast chicken and steamed buns.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why do I feel like something is wrong?¡± Shi Yu asked Xiao Qian between bites of roast chicken.


    I also feel something is strange¡­ Was the mountain path this difficult when we wereing?¡±


    Xiao Qian tried hard to remember. They had arrived by car, so the road shouldn¡¯t have been this hard to navigate. So why was the road now filled with puddles and rocks?


    And after all this running, everything was too quiet. Had nobodye chasing after them?


    Unbeknownst to Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, they had taken the wrong path.


    There were two routes from the vige entrance. One was the easier path that they had taken before. The other was the path towards the ¡°Golden Pig,¡± a route Shi Yu had suggested the human trafficker take. This second path was fraught withndslides and was extremely difficult to travel.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat quickly. We¡¯ve been running for so long. I feel like I¡¯ve dried outpletely. I forgot to bring a water bottle,¡± said Shi Yu, who only had the roast chicken and steamed buns.


    ¡°I have water. Do you want some?¡± A sudden voice rang out, causing the hairs on Xiao Qian and Shi Yu to stand on end.


    A grubby, sleazy man not far from them, covered in soil and dust, stood still.


    He was one of the kidnappers. The one who was the co-pilot!


    Yesterday, following Shi Yu¡¯s instructions, the Big Baldy, the leader of the traffickers, had chosen this path, but their vehicle had overturned halfway down the path. They didn¡¯t find the Golden Pig, and Da Mei was critically injured and immobilized. The sleazy man and the Big Baldy had spent a day and a night in freezing hunger and almost died on the spot.


    Harbouring deep fury against Shi Yu, the Big Baldy and the sleazy man limped towards them for retribution.


    But against their expectations, they actually ran into Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, who were close to the vige all the while.


    These two damned girls, after having fooled them into their injuries, were eating such delicious roast chicken, neither injured nor damaged in any way.


    The traffickers wanted to stab a hundred holes in Shi Yu right now. How disgusting!


    ¡°Speakyour mind! Don¡¯t get aggressive, remember, I am Huang?? ¡±


    Shi Yu tried to use yesterday¡¯s trick again, but it didn¡¯t work on the traffickers who had suffered miserably. She shouldn¡¯t have spoken at all. Her words enraged the traffickers even more, and they attacked her. They almost hit Shi Yu and Xiao Qian!


    ¡°Stop pretending to be mysterious! Damn it, I can¡¯t believe I stumbled into trouble in such a ce. I¡¯m going to kill you right now!¡±


    The bad guy raised his weapon, aiming at Shi Yu.


    There was a loud bang, and Shi Yu and Xiao Qian closed their eyes. But they didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    When they opened their eyes, the trafficker¡¯s weapon was on the ground, and he looked horrified.


    What had hit him?


    Xiao Qian looked around in shock, and suddenly a thought crossed her mind. Could it be¡­ Xuang Qiang had arrived?


    Yes, it was Xiao Qiang, her Xiao Qiang!


    But the trafficker didn¡¯t know what was happening. All he knew was that his hand was vibrating intensely from the impact and the weapon had fallen from his hand. Just as he tried to move, something whistled through the air, and a bullet hit his leg!


    The trafficker immediately knelt in the direction of Shi Yu and Xiao Qian!


    He howled in pain. Now, even Shi Yu understood.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had somehow developed supernatural abilities. It was that the rescuers had arrived!


    Xiao Qian, overjoyed by Yu Minng¡¯s arrival, suddenly felt a strong forceing from behind. The big bald-headed leader of the traffickers emerged from behind Xiao Qian. He held a knife to Shi Touyu¡¯s neck with one hand and pointed another de at Xiao Qian¡¯s back with his other hand, shouting into the sky.


    ¡°Come out, you damned people, I know you are here,e out, or I will kill them!¡±


    The Big Baldy had earlier split from his aplices to ambush Xiao Qian and Shi Tou from both ends. Initially, when things were dropping from the sky, the Big Baldy was definitely frightened, thinking it was Shi Yu manifesting some sort of divine power.


    But when his aplice knelt on the ground, he realized this wasn¡¯t the work of a god, but the work of the rescuers!


    For these despicable criminals, the Messenger of Justice was even more horrifying than a god.


    Aside from the cases of abducting women and children, they had other crimes under their belts. Particrly Big Baldy, as the leader, his standards for punishment were different from regr people. Rather than being caught and severely punished, it would be better to take these two women hostage!


    Big Baldy still retained some hope, hoping that there were only a few rescuers, making it easier to deal with.


    In the unseen jungle, Yu Minng was swiftly assigning tasks to the people he had brought with him.


    They were strategically positioned all around.


    After Big Baldy shouted a couple of times, the surroundings were eerily silent, except for the sounds of his aplice writhing and howling on the ground.


    It was as if the impact just now hadn¡¯t happened at all, as if everything was just an illusion¡­


    No, it wasn¡¯t an illusion!


    Big Baldy sensed that he had fallen into a desperate situation. His only lifeline now were the captives in his hand.


    ¡°Come out now, damn you, aren¡¯t you all upright and righteous? Don¡¯t hide,e out immediately, or else, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    He pressured them further with the sharp edge of the knife in his hand.


    ¡°Do not harm the hostages, or bear the consequences!¡±


    A pleasant,posed male voice echoed from somewhere. In this quiet valley, it sounded like music! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian had always found Yu Minng¡¯s voice amazing, but there had never been a moment when his voice brought her such a sense of security. This was her Xiao Qiang!


    It was Yu Minng speaking!


    Xiao Qian, who¡¯d always been able to control her emotions, was on the verge of tears at that moment.


    It had been less than three days since they separated.


    But it felt like it had been so long, only at that moment did she realize how naive her thoughts about leaving him had been. How much she had anticipated his arrival in her heart.


    ¡°Come out! Come out now!¡±


    Yu Minng emerged.


    His arm was still in a sling, but he carried an intense atmosphere. Seeing Xiao Qian being held hostage, his eyes darkened.


    Then, turning to look at the despicable trafficker, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Release them, you have no way out.¡±


    Yu Minng could not maintain eye contact with Xiao Qian for too long, as it would shatter his concentration. Deliberately avoiding her, he fixed his gaze on the despicable trafficker.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    The bad guy was encouraged after seeing only one man, moreover a wounded one, immediately allowing hope to spring in him. However, the formidable aura of Yu Minng instilled fear anew.


    ¡°I¡¯m just someone visiting my hometown who happened to pass by. Let the girls go, and I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Yu Minng lied, attempting to persuade the trafficker to release Xiao Qian and Shi Yu.


    ¡°Impossible! Drop your weapon on the ground!¡± The bad guy pointed at Yu Minng. Although he saw only one man, he felt an inexplicable terror. It was even more terrifying than seeing a group of people.


    Yu Minng threw the weapon in his right hand onto the ground, raised his hands to show he was unarmed, and the bad guy pointed at Yu Minng with one hand while using his elbow to restrain Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You, move in that direction!¡±


    Xiao Qian seized the opportunity when he pointed his knife away from her, bit down hard on his forearm.


    At the same time, Shi Yu got the message and mustered her courage. She clutched the de of the knife with her bare hand, not minding the blood..

 Chapter 295 - 273: Touching Moment (800+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 295: Chapter 273: Touching Moment (800+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian knew that Yu Minng couldn¡¯t havee alone.


    Just looking at him, she could imagine how many of his people were hidden in the woods.


    All she could do was cooperate with Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu took separate actions, leaving Big Baldy unable to control both women at the same time.


    Just as Xiao Qian bit him, Yu Minng shouted for them to duck.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu ducked their heads, and as Big Baldy raised his knife to chop Shi Yu, a stone flew out from the darkness. It was Qiao Zhen, Yu Minng¡¯s observer, who used his slingshot to fire for the first time within a distance of less than 800 meters!


    At the same time, Yu Minng quickly pulled out his slingshot from his waist and aimed at Big Baldy¡¯s other arm!


    Even with just one hand, Yu Minng proved what absolute precision was.


    Qiao Zhen¡¯s stone and Yu Minng¡¯s bullet both flew in within a few tenths of a second, hitting Big Baldy¡¯s hands from either side.


    Big Baldy¡¯s knife was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from Shi Touyu, but they were saved!


    Big Baldy fell to the ground in pain, wailing. Yu Minng strode up and embraced Xiao Qian with one arm.


    This embrace was so warm.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Mei, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I knew you woulde to save me.¡± Xiao Qian let herself lean into his embrace.


    Her hero appeared just in the nick of time. He was so reliable, not too early and not toote.


    His embrace was so solid that even with just one hand, he gave her a sense ofplete protection.


    At this moment, her Xiao Qiang was even more touching to her than the hero who saved her in her past life.


    Yu Minng said nothing and just hugged her tightly, even if it hurt her, he would not let go.


    He needed an embrace like this to calm his own heart, as he had been too tense for a long time.


    He feared that everything happening before his eyes was just a dream.


    As he held Xiao Qian tightly, their teammates quickly restrained the two injured bad guys who had already lost theirbat power, and another group of teammates ryed a message through their wireless devices.


    In the distance, they found an overturned van with the woman trafficker, Da Mei, inside. She had a broken bone and couldn¡¯t move. She was arrested as soon as they found her.


    So far, all three of the bad guys in the mountains had been caught.


    Neither Yu Minng nor Xiao Qian wanted to talk. He held her close while she quietly enjoyed the serenity of his embrace.


    In the past two days, they had strained their minds to their limits.


    He was desperate to find Xiao Qian, who was desperate to escape. They worked together tirelessly towards amon goal, giving their all to see each other again.


    Finally, they reunited, and their hearts came together once more, truly feeling the longing for each other after their separation.


    They must cherish every moment together since they never know when a farewell bes eternal.


    Thank heavens and fate for bringing them together again.


    Xiao Qian, with her head on his chest, hugged his waist tightly and looked up.


    ¡°Atst, I saw you again, Elder Brother.¡±


    Originally, she wanted to give him a big smile, but it turned into a sob.


    Seeing her cry, Yu Minng felt heartbroken and had countless words to say.


    He wanted to apologize to Xiao Mei for beingte, tell her how happy he was to see her alive, and much more. But he didn¡¯t say anything and just patted Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t be so naughty and run too far. Elder Brother almost couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t resist feeling soft every time Xiao Qian called him Elder Brother.


    She was a principled woman who wouldn¡¯t use him or call him Elder Brother unless necessary. But at this moment, her single call softened Yu Minng¡¯s heart, and his eyes reddened with emotion.


    He quickly raised his head, pressing her against his chest, not letting her see his tears.


    Xiao Qian felt something warm dripping from above, but when she tried to look, he sped her even tighter, preventing her from tilting her head.


    Last time they parted, it was almost a permanent farewell.


    Fortunately, his Xiao Mei was brilliant.


    And her Xiao Qiang was tenacious. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Reunited atst, the two expressed all their heartfelt emotions in the single phrase: ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you again.¡±


    Meanwhile, Qiao Zhen rushed to Shi Yu¡¯s side to see his younger sister. She gave him a shy smile, covered in dirt, and her palm dripping with blood from gripping a knife de.


    ¡°You took so long, I thought the pain would kill me.¡±


    She thought Qiao Zhen would scold her like he always did and roar at her for her stupidity in getting kidnapped.


    But Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Yu. I camete. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Unable to hold back the emotions she had suppressed for two days, Shi Yu burst into tears. ¡°I was so scared!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s presence, Shi Yu might have been lost, trapped in that terrible ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one can hurt you now.¡± Qiao Zhenforted her, but tears already streamed down his own face.


    Reunion after parting was the most beautiful emotion in the world. The regained preciousness surpassed everything else.


    Someone had always been there by their side.


    They took them for granted, not realizing their true worth and importance.


    But one day, they suddenly disappeared, leaving their world empty and their heart dead.


    At this moment of reunion, Qiao Zhen was so grateful to have found his Sister Xiao Yu again.


    The bizarre kidnapping had caused changes in the rtionships between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, as well as Shi Yu and Qiao Zhen.


    It seemed the same as before, but in some ways, it was different.


    While they embraced each other deeply, the teammates who restrained Big Baldy eximed in shock.


    ¡°God, the stones they used, they¡¯re too impressive¡­¡±


    Qiao Zhen and Yu Minng attacked Big Baldy¡¯s left and right hands from different angles with perfect synergy. What¡¯s amazing was how the two stones hit the exact same spots on Big Baldy¡¯s knuckles.


    Although it won¡¯t be fatal to him, his hands were almost crippled, and on gloomy days ahead, he will experience excruciating pain.


    They could have aimed for other ces to neutralize him, but by targeting his knuckles, they ensured that even if he wasn¡¯t sentenced to death, his imprisonment would be unbearable.


    As Yu Minng took action, his mind was only focused on Xiao Mei, who was being held hostage.


    Qiao Zhen also thought of Shi Touyu. They fought back and severely punished the evildoers in their own ways.


    Once the initial emotional excitement passed, Shi Yu¡¯s hand was urgently bandaged, and Qiao Zhen asked with concern.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, you must have suffered a lot in thosest two days. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over now.¡±


    ¡°Suffer¡­? Not really. I just think that the people in the vige might have suffered more. Oh, and brother, you might want to send a team to check. When we left, we¡­made a bit of a mess..¡±

 Chapter 296 - 274: Priceless Love and Righteousness (Thanks to Huapiaoling’s He Shi Jade+Update)

    Chapter 296: Chapter 274: Priceless Love and Righteousness (Thanks to Huapiaoling¡¯s He Shi Jade+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen were tormented by imagination these past two days, envisioning Xiao Qian and Shi Yu suffering terribly.


    However, beyond their expectations, aside from the injury Shi Yu sustained from grabbing a knife and the whip Xiao Qian got upon arrival, they had no other issues.


    The two beauties, stuck in such a den of rogues for so long, managed to keep their innocence intact and escape unscathed by fooling over half the vige.


    And they even managed to escape¡­


    Having dealt with things on his end and receiving the report from inside the vige, Yu Minng was rendered speechless.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s massive fire not only burned Auntie Apo¡¯s woodpile but also nearly half of her courtyard. Although Auntie Apo wasn¡¯t burned to death, she was terrified. Already impoverished, the destruction brought by Boss Qian only added fuel to the fire.


    As for the man who bought Shi Touyu, he still insisted, even when Yu Minng¡¯s team suddenly appeared, that his Aunt¡¯s disappearance was because of her revealing heavenly secrets. He vented his anger on Auntie Apo, beating the woman ruthlessly. Xiao Qian provided the clue that Auntie Apo¡¯s uncle, Dagen¡¯er next door, was guilty. He refused to open up no matter how loudly they knocked, and when they forced their way in, he was still piously washing his younger brother on his knees.


    People were left standing there as he pointed at them, saying,


    ¡°Illusions, all illusions. You¡¯re nothing but pranksters from the underworld. Do you think I¡¯ll fear you just because you painted some flowers on your faces? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to have a son!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he pulled up his trousers and, in front of everyone s stunned faces, picked up the container of water he¡¯d just washed-.whatever in, and took a sip.


    Everyone felt nauseated.


    They could not help but admire Yu Minng¡¯s future wife even more.


    What kind of badass was she to wreak such havoc within an entire vige, all while not even a hair was hurt on her head!


    Xiao Qian, with her formidable intelligence and ruthless methods, avenged the buyers and protected her friends.


    The other girl who was bought along with them, however, was not so lucky. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When they rescued her, she was wounded all over and barely clothed, spouting nonsense.


    The thought that if his Xiao Mei were a bit slower, she might end up like this, further affirmed Yu Minng¡¯s approval of the fire Xiao Mei started.


    When Auntie Apo, lying on the ground and rolling in pain, demandedpensation for her house, the people on Yu¡¯s side responded righteously.


    Did you see them start the fire?


    Did anyone see Xiao Qian start the fire?


    Why are you blindly using them if you didn¡¯t see it? Also, Auntie Apo is suspected of coborating with Dagen¡¯er to kill the girl bought earlier and dump her body in the wilderness. This calls for legal sanctions.


    Even when put in handcuffs, Auntie Apo still didn¡¯t understand what crime she¡¯dmitted.


    She paid for that girl, who then bullied her silly son and tried to escape. In the end, the girl contracted some disease, and Auntie Apo believed she was just following vige rules by dealing with her.


    The lives and deaths of bought pigs, sheep, and chickens are all up to the owner, but humans and animals aren¡¯t the same. Thew won¡¯t forego punishment just because you¡¯re ignorant and don¡¯t understand.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know these details right away. When Yu Minng found her, he didn¡¯t want her to worry about these things.


    Yu Minng, at the critical moment, brought his team to rescue her and Shi Yu. Afterward, they returned to Qiang City via helicopter. On the ne, Yu Minng was cuddling Xiao Qian. Both of them were fast asleep, sharing a coat.


    After keeping their nerves taut for two days, they could finally rx.


    These past two days, neither of them had gotten a proper sleep.


    Xiao Qian was rtively fine; she would recover with some sleep.


    Yu Minng was more serious, with his worries easing after finding Xiao Qian, he finally rxed. His body had been continuously overdrawn,bined with hisck of cooperation in getting treated, resulting in a high fever after getting off the ne. He was rushed to the hospital.


    Xiao Qian and Shi Yu had to cooperate in the investigation and were taken back for questioning. Their experiences were too unbelievable.


    Among the abducted women, some were college students and highly educated. But no one else could wreak havoc and escape unscathed like Xiao Qian did- this was unprecedented, and probably unsurpassable for many years toe.


    If it weren¡¯t for their unusual identities, all this could be turned into a television interview.


    There were many inexplicable things in it, such as why Xiao Qian picked Da Paozi when she had Shi Yu pose as a goddess, and how she could state Da Paozi¡¯ste father¡¯s name.


    Moreover, how could Shi Yu, under Xiao Qian¡¯s guidance, find the money hidden in Da Paozi¡¯s house? These were all unanswered mysteries.


    Xiao Qian had thought it through. If Shi Yu mentioned any of this, she would tell the authorities that she had heard the information when the bad guys were talking and then used it to their advantage.


    They wouldn¡¯t ask the culprits what they had been discussing since it wasn¡¯t closely rted to the case. What surprised Xiao Qian somewhat was that Shi Yu hadn¡¯t mentioned it.


    She merely said that Xiao Qian had her pretend to be a goddess, and because her impersonation was convincing, she fooled everyone.


    After this trafficking incident, Shi Yu seemed to have be a different person.


    Her intelligence had fully returned, and she had tom off her naive facade to protect the people she genuinely cared about. Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t sure if this was a good thing or a bad one.


    When they were about to leave, Shi Yu stopped Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I owe you an apology and a thank you. But I feel like those words don¡¯t mean much because without you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here.


    Xiao Qian merely smiled at her, ¡°Boss Qian said she¡¯d get you out, and she always keeps her word.¡±


    Shi Yu embraced Xiao Qian with her bandaged hand and asked quietly,


    ¡ö¡öDo you have secrets you¡¯re hiding from me? Specifically, the information you told me, why was it so urate?¡±


    ¡°Well, a life without secrets is no different from a salted fish,¡± Xiao Qian didn t deny it.


    Shi Yu choked up and said, ¡°Boss Qian, I never thought that Xiao Xuanzi, she¡­¡± Which was more painful? Being trafficked or betrayed by a close friend?


    If you asked an outsider, trafficking is a horrendous act. But Xiao Yu fought alongside Boss Qian, fooling people with pranks, and although her heart was full of fear, in retrospect, those bad guys and that dreadful ce somehow just became the background.


    She could be there, fighting side by side with her best friend, Boss Qian. Eating roast chicken, riding little horses, and ying tricks on people¡­all of it became precious memories.


    Who says only men and women can be in love? Friendship, when it reaches a certain level, is not inferior to love.


    Xiao Qian also learned that it was Shi Yu¡¯s childhood friend who arranged for her to be sold. Seeing the sadness on Shi Yu¡¯s face, Xiao Qian was worried. She feared that Shi Yu would copse because she cared too much.. But Shi Yu¡¯s reaction really surprised Xiao Qian, the psychological expert!

 Chapter 297 - 275: Everyone Returns to Their Family (Grateful for Shui Yuqing’s Hetian jade + more)

    Chapter 297: Chapter 275: Everyone Returns to Their Family (Grateful for Shui Yuqing¡¯s Hetian jade + more)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°Shi Yu, once she made that decision, she¡¯s no longer your friend, and you don¡¯t need to feel sad about a stranger¡¯s mistakes.¡± Xiao Qian patted her.


    Shi Yu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t insist, the best time I had with Xiao Xuanzi has already passed, I just feel guilty for the harm her behavior has brought to you.¡±


    She was going to find Xiao Xuanzi and ask her why she did this.


    She thought she was heartbroken, but she wasn¡¯t.


    What she had now was only full of anger.


    ¡°Do you think all the memories we had in the mountain valley are hurtful?¡±


    Xiao Qian asked Shi Yu.


    The two girls looked at each other, and Shi Yu shook her head.


    Because of friendship, those dark memories faded and even had a touch of ck humor.


    Xiao Qian patted her shoulder, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be your Miss Shi in the future, find a vige and start a business for people to see. I have high hopes for you; there¡¯s a lot of money to be made.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a psychologist in the future, find a ce to y with fire and burn firewood. I think you¡¯re good at it too.¡±


    The two girlsughed knowingly.


    Xiao Qian patted Shi Yu, ¡°In a person¡¯s life, there are too many things to encounter. Even Boss Qian like me can¡¯t avoid some bad things. Heaven has good and bad times for everyone. What kind of fate Heaven gives you is its business, how well we live depends on our ability and attitude to deal with problems. What you think is a big deal today, will be a small matter tomorrow, do you still think break-ups are hard to handle?¡±


    Shi Yu shook her head.


    Qiao Zhen was not far away, not disturbing her conversation with Xiao Qian, but watching Shi Yu with his eyes.


    The feeling of losing her once still hadn¡¯t left him, and he could only trust that


    Shi Yu was not a danger.


    ¡°The moment he came over and held me, I felt it was enough, more than enough. The past Shi Yu is dead, my future shouldn¡¯t be lived just for men. If he wants to go be with someone else, let him go. Having you as a friend is enough


    for me.¡±


    Xiao Qian got goosebumps from Shi Yu¡¯s words, rubbing her arm, ¡°I¡¯m not enough, I have to go back to the hospital to see Xiao Qiang; he¡¯s still


    unconscious.¡±


    Big Brother Yu had already driven over, honked twice, and Xiao Qian was about to get in the car when she thought of something, turned back, leaned in to Shi Yu¡¯s ear, and whispered a few words.


    While talking, she also looked at Qiao Zhen, the sister-obsessed maniac.


    Although Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t hear, he could feel that Boss Qian, the legendary figure who had been abducted and not injured, and had fooled an entire vige, seemed to be studying him.


    He felt a chill on his back


    Shi Yu¡¯s face turned red and asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if he breaks up with his newfound girlfriend within three days, your chances of winning him over in the future are as high as 8o%. Trust Boss Qian for happiness, mess with Boss Qian and drink dirty water and set houses on fire, you know; remember, retreat for advance, seize the advantage, you are now a mature Shi Yu.¡±


    Shi Yu broke into a smile.


    ¡°Actually, whether I can achieve my wish or not, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    With Boss Qian as such a good friend, she¡¯s already very lucky.


    Xiao Qian got in Big Brother Yu¡¯s car, and he gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    She burned people¡¯s houses, fooled a whole bunch of people, saved herself and her friends, and even helped solve a murder case; the entire Yu Family knew about it.


    Father Yu praised Xiao Qian¡¯s actions, saying she had his style back then, using all avable resources and uniting all avable forces.


    She was calm in the face of danger, had the demeanor of a general, passionate, loyal, intelligent, and even ran with her friends when faced with a whole vige of people whose martial power was higher than hers; she crushed them with her IQ alone.


    Father Yu usually hated feudal superstitions, and anyone daring to do this in front of him would get angry.


    But this time, Xiao Qian¡¯s sessful escape using this method was admired by Father Yu.


    ¡°Sorry to make everyone worried. I¡¯ll go see Ming Lang first, and thank Uncle separatelyter.¡±


    Xiao Qian knew in her heart, given the difficulty of cracking this case so quickly, the Yu Family must have gone all out.


    ¡°We¡¯re all one family; don¡¯t say too polite words. If you¡¯re too polite, the old man will get angry. Xiao Qian, are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Your admirer wants to hear how you fooled the whole vige with your godly


    act.¡±


    ¡°..Admirer?¡± When did this happen? How did she not know?


    ¡°Your eldest sister-inw and your future mother-inw have been so excited after hearing about your deeds; they say it¡¯s better than a TV series and want to hear you tell it in detail.¡±


    -I¡¯ve only heard of girls being fooled. You¡¯re the first to fool the bad guys and the entire vige.¡± Big Brother Yu also found it incredible.


    Specialbat soldiers returned and specificaUy mentioned Xiao Qian¡¯s legendary act of tricking the murder vige tyrant into drinking his brother¡¯s bathwater.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that much; I only fooled half the vige at most. And, I didn¡¯t deal with the bad guy, it was Ming Lang. Big Brother, could you hurry up? I want to see Ming Lang.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay, look at you getting anxious; that kid has a big life.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Big Brother Yu took Xiao Qian to the hospital, and Xiao Qian looked at the familiar scenery on the road, the bustling streets, and the already festive atmosphere.


    Just a few days ago, when she was fighting with Yu Minng, everything felt so deste. When she looked at the familiar streets again after experiencing these events, her mood was different.


    A bizarre experience had matured both her and Shi Touyu, and Xiao Qian¡¯s biggest concern now was Shi Touyu.


    The abduction had been dulled by the act of impersonating a deity, but the pain from her best friend was deeply etched in her heart.


    Xiao Qian decided that once she hadforted Xiao Qiang, she would give Shi Touyu a psychological test to see if she had any hidden scars.


    What Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know was that Shi Touyu wasn¡¯t affected; she was the one affecting others.


    Qiao Zhen watched Shi Yu walk over to him after talking with Xiao Qian.


    He felt she was different somehow; although she still had the same face and the same familiar features, his impression of her was different from before.


    ¡°I took a few days off to be alone with you. Xiao Yu, my dad doesn¡¯t know about this yet. I thought ¨C ¡±


    ¡°No need to tell him, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Touyu looked at Qiao Zhen, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apany me either, go be with your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, are you¡­ angry?¡± Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t expect her to react like this; he thought she would throw a tantrum like before, but she was so calm.


    ¡°No, whoever you want to be with, it¡¯s up to you. I can take care of myself now. I¡¯ve escaped that ce with Boss Qian¡¯s help, so I¡¯ve grown up. From now on, don¡¯t bother with me, live your life. Go and find a girlfriend, I¡¯m fine. Drive me somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To collect debts..¡±

 Chapter 298 - 276: Settling Accounts After Autumn

    Chapter 298: Chapter 276: Settling ounts After Autumn


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qiao Zhen knew, Xiao Yu was truly different now.


    The Xiao Yu of the past was always carefree and ready to forgive anyone.


    The look on Qiao Zhen¡¯s face was somewhat hurt, he was still unsure why Xiao Yu¡¯s disappearance panicked him so much, or why he wanted to explode that bad guy¡¯s head.


    A friend had introduced him to a potential partner, he figured he was getting on in years and so agreed. In fact, they had only met once and had dinner together. Nothing was truly official yet.


    He had also nned to exin the situation to Shi Yu after he returned from his business trip. He assumed that the little sister who clung to him would be upset.


    But before he could say anything, she had an ident.


    Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t have time to think about this woman, his mind was filled with thoughts of Shi Yu, the little one who had grown up in his arms. He feared she wouldn¡¯te back, that she¡¯d be in danger, or that she¡¯d be traumatized.


    But she returned safely, showing no signs of trauma, and even seemed like a whole new person as if she had suddenly matured.


    When she said calmly that he should go and find a girlfriend, he suddenly felt a great void in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t this the oue he had always been hoping for?


    Why did it ache so much when she expressed it?


    It wasn¡¯t pain, but a suffocation in his heart, his little sister no longer needed him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the hints given by Yu Minng, he would have blown the guy to bits. Not for anything else, but to vent his anger for her.


    The look of confusion on his face was apparent to Xiao Yu.


    The look on Shi Yu¡¯s face still feigned maturity and aloofness. Inside, the little person in her heart made a victory gesture. Bravo to Boss Qian! See how deeply I understand men. Qiao Zhen¡¯s look of confusion delighted her.


    He deserved it, deserved to find a girlfriend, deserved to have a fickle heart.


    Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!


    ¡°Xiao Yu, in fact, she can hardly be called my girlfriend yet, just someone a friend introduced. I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. I realize that I¡¯m not in a position to date anyone. Elder brother has neglected you. Elder brother wants to spend more time with you.¡±


    Hahaha, Boss Qian, you¡¯re brilliant! Xiao Yu kissed Boss Qian a thousand times in her heart, but her face remained indifferent.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t apany me. I have lost interest in men now. I am tired of all men. After this incident, I realised that only the bond between two women is real. You can see how talented and capable Boss Qian is, very good.


    ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Zhen was heartbroken. What happened? Did she get traumatized?


    This won¡¯t do, he has to let Xiao Yu see that not all men are scum, there are good men too, at least, elder brother is a good man!


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, hurry up, take me to settle ounts.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°She¡­ Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be sad, people like her are not worth your anger.¡± Qiao Zhen was also furious; he constantly heard his little sister praising her childhood friend.


    Facing betrayal by her best friend, he was worried that Xiao Yu would copse.


    But Xiao Yu merely gave a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset, I¡¯ll make her upset.¡±


    As Qiao Zhen watched Shi Yu¡¯s mature demeanor, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the taste in his heart.


    He should be d that his sister has grown up, yet why does it feel like, once she¡¯s grown up, she no longer clings to him¡­


    It hurts so much.


    Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s house is in a very ordinary neighborhood in Qiang City. The house is already old, with mottled walls, and it is very close to a gutter. In summer, if the window is open, one can smell the rancid water.


    This ce is the preferred residence for migrant workers; it¡¯s very chaotic.


    When Qiao Zhen drove Shi Yu here, he hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Are you sure you can stay calm when you see her?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through the worst, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. When people who do wrong things are still lively, why should I be afraid to see her? Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Shi Yu walked confidently into the building first


    In the stairwell during winter, there were stacks of cabbage because they had been left there for a long time. The aroma of mold filled each floor, and people even put their pickled vegetable jars in the hallway. Various smells mixed together, and the stair handrails, not cleaned by anyone, were covered with a thickyer of dust.


    Shi Yu knocked on Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s door. She kept knocking, and there was no answer from inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Due to her pregnancy, Xiao Xuanzi wasn¡¯t taken into custody. The case was still being processed, and she was awaiting trial at home.


    Shi Yu knocked patiently all the while, while speaking.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there, open up, best friend.¡±


    Ever since Xiao Xuanzi was scared by Yu Minng, she had been jumpy the past few days. Added to that, she knew she was in trouble and felt hypersensitive. Hearing Shi Yu¡¯s voice felt like a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Best friend, do you want me to keep knocking? Do you want everyone in the building to know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s voice was neither warm nor fierce.


    But it was like a sharp sword piercing into Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s heart. The repeated ¡°best friend¡± tore at her, leaving her heart bleeding.


    Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t open the door, Shi Yu simply started singing softly. ¡°Aster flower, aster flower, braving the wind and rain. Hard working people are speaking, blossoming now!¡±


    This was the nursery rhyme that she and Xiao Xuanzi liked to recite as children. The reason Shi Yu gave Boss Qian the Aster flower ankle chain was because her subconscious held on to the childhood yearning for treating a friend well.


    Qiao Zhen watched Shi Yu, she was not angry, but just stood there, using a method she had never used before to deal with a person who had hurt her.


    This was not his kind little sister, but this altered version of his little sister evoked a feeling in him that he couldn¡¯t articte.


    His heartbeat, seems a bit fast¡­


    When Shi Yu sang for the third time, Xiao Xuanzi finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened the door, falling to her knees with a thud.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beg you, stop singing, please stop!¡±


    Shi Yu reached out to help her up while smiling faintly, her eyes revealing an insurmountable distance to Xiao Xuanzi.


    ¡°Best friend, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just singing a song, why are you so agitated? Oh no, you¡¯re on your knees? Why the long face, I am the one who was sold. Best friend, your expression might make people think that I¡¯m treating you unfairly.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi kneeled on the ground, looking up at her in despair.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, spare me, I beg you. I¡¯m pregnant, can you tell your family to drop thewsuit, please, I beg you!¡±


    Shi Yu chuckled a little, her fingernails brushing Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Not to use you, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are such good friends, we grew up together, don¡¯t take it to the extreme??? ¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Who took it too far? You thought about her being your friend when you sold her?!¡± Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    Shi Yu turned around, pressing a finger to his lips.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t interfere in my business, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Qiao Zhen sadly realized, his little sister really didn¡¯t need him anymore.


    ¡°Give me a reason, Xiao Xuanzi, where did I go wrong, why, why did you do this to me.¡¯

 Chapter 299 - 277: Shi Yu is Dead

    Chapter 299: Chapter 277: Shi Yu is Dead


    Trantor: 549690339 ,


    Shi Yu walked into Xiao Xuanzi¡¯s home with the air of a queen, and sat on the worn-out sofa, pointing her finger at Xiao Xuanzi.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Tell me, give me a reason. Xiao Xuanzi, before you betrayed me, I always thought we were friends.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi has been tormented by fear these days, and when Shi Yu asked her, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Friends? That¡¯s what you thought, Shi Yu. You always had everything you wanted. When we lived in the Dayuan, your family was better off than mme. I couldn¡¯t afford the skirt I wanted, but you always had it easily, and you evenined to me that you didn¡¯t like it. I hated your charity, giving me things you didn¡¯t want!¡±


    Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, what was this stupid woman rambling about?


    Shi Yu had always been a generous child since she was little. Whatever pencils and stuff her family bought for her, she would always share them with others.


    Her family had told her many times not to be so generous, but she never listened. And now, she had raised such an ungrateful wretch? However, it wasn¡¯t his turn to be angry, Shi Yu put her hand on his mouth, signaling him to shut up.


    Qiao Zhen¡¯s heart was struck once again.


    Shi Yu turned to look at Xiao Xuanzi, chuckled twice, and realized that Boss Qian was right. People were resentful because of the disparity between them. In all these years, she had been too naive.


    ¡°Why did you pretend to be friends with me while resenting me? Oh, you stayed with me just so I would give you things. You epted them but felt I looked down on you. Why did you ept them?¡±


    Actually, Shi Yu also liked that skirt, but she gave it to Xiao Xuanzi only because she kept crying and saying she didn¡¯t like It. She was even beaten by her mother for this.


    ¡öThat¡¯s not the only thing, Shi Yu. Look at this. ¡± Xiao Xuanzi pulled her clothes open, revealing the bum scars on her back. Even after all these years, it was still horrifying to look at.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me? 1 didn¡¯t know when you got hurt.¡±


    ¡°When we went out to y and climbed the two-story building, you fell and pinned me down. My foot got twisted, and when I went home, my foot was still hurting. I was always limping when I walked. That night, I went to get a drink of water, but because my foot hurt, I stepped askew and bumped into the cab, spilling the sugar water my mom had put on top. Do you know how hot the water was? From then on, 1 could never wear backless clothes again.¡± Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. How could this be med on Xiao Yu? Why didn¡¯t she say that Xiao Yu caused the extinction of dinosaurs? To hold a grudge for so many years for this reason, women were really terrifying.


    But it seemed that Shi Touyu had anticipated him speaking and turned her head. Qiao Zhen¡¯s heart was struck again as she stretched out her hand, but she withdrew it without touching him, leaving him feeling empty.


    What was wrong with him today?


    -So, because of this, you harbored resentment towards me? So much that you wanted to sell me out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate you. You ruined me. I had to drop out of school and marry someone because of my family¡¯s poverty, while you went to university in the city. I admit, I was momentarily blinded. Shi Yu, you ruined me, so 1 sold you out, but you¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s call it even, and don¡¯t let your family sue me.¡± Only then did Shi Yu realize how right Boss Qian was about human selfishness. From the moment she entered the room, she hadn¡¯t felt any guilt from Xiao Xuanzi. In fact, when talking about the past, Xiao Xuanzi was full of anger.


    She was just pleading for herself to be spared.


    ¡ö¡öWhy should I be med for your bum? Did I tell your mother to put the sugar water up so high? She put it there because she was afraid you¡¯d steal it, so you must have been trying to steal it with a stool and ended up burning yourself. How strong could a child like you be to knock the cab askew? Xiao Xuanzi, I used to be naive, but I¡¯m not stupid. You took me for a fool and took my kindness for ack of IQ. But honestly, what do you think you are, and what can you do to me?¡±


    Shi Yu looked up at the shabby loom and said, -Yes, your family is poor, and your life is not as good as mine. So what? My family is rich, my father is capable, and I¡¯m a second-generation rich kid. What does that have to do w>th you? Why should I give you money?¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t expect her to say such a heartwarming speech. In fact, he had told her these truths before, but Shi Yu valued friendship so much that she insisted on hanging out with people less fortunate than her and acted low-key, as if being rich was her fault.


    Shi Yu pointed at Qiao Zhen, and he made an td shape over his mouth with his finger, staying silent.


    His sister, who had turned to the dark side, was so cute¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it! Why?!¡±


    They were all kids who yed in the mud together, but suddenly one day, Shi Yu became a princess while she had to marry a poor man and even got pregnant before marriage!


    ¡öIt¡¯s because I was better at choosing my parents, and because my dad was more willing to work hard. 1 may be a loser, but my father is rich, and he¡¯s happy to support me as a parasite. You can¡¯t stand it, and it¡¯s useless. My family¡¯s money has nothing to do with you. If you¡¯re upset, you can scratch the wall.¡±


    After spending two days alone with Boss Qian, Shi Yu was brainwashed into a warrior, epting the fact she had been hiding all along. Yes, she was nch. So what?


    Xiao Xuanzi was so furious that she gasped for breath. She didn¡¯t know how Shi Yu had changed so much overnight. Every word Shi Yu said made her jealous and heartbroken, but she could do nothing about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me and want to take revenge on me. I can forgive you. Whether you really saved me before or It was just a coincidence, we can call it even for you selling me out.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t sue me?¡± Xiao Xuanzi looked up in surprise.


    Shi Yu smiled and shook her finger. It was only then that Qiao Zhen noticed how long his sister¡¯s fingers were. It felt like every time she shook her finger, his heart would follow, as if it were a conditioned reflex.


    ¡öNo, I will sue you, my good friend. Not only for criminal prosecution, but I will also file for civilpensation. Moreover, after you give birth and go to prison I will arrange for your fellow prisoners to take good care of you. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let them hit your face. As you know, my family is rich, so it won¡¯t be difficult for me to buy a few prison bullies. I heard that the women¡¯s prison is quite brutal when ites to beating people up.¡±


    Shi Yu sighed and patted Xiao Xuanzi on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re just an aplice, and your sentence won¡¯t be too heavy. You¡¯ll get through those two or three years in no time. After a while, you¡¯ll get used to the beatings.¡±


    Xiao Xuanzi shuddered in fear.


    ¡°Shi Yu, you¡¯re too heartless. You said we would settle this matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartless? You forced me to be heartless, Xiao Xuanzi. Do you know how scary that mountain valley was? Do you know what would have happened to me and Boss Qian if it weren¡¯t for her high IQ? If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would never have escaped for a lifetime. You just have to suffer for three years, but Boss Qian and I almost had to suffer for a lifetime. Don¡¯t me anyone, because the kind Shi Yu was killed by your own hands.¡±


    ¡°We were friends, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me, Shi Yu. Please let me go¡­


    -You sold me out, and I didn¡¯t hold it against you, but you shouldn¡¯t have involved Boss Qian. Once you touched her, I couldn¡¯t let it go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take my time. There¡¯s plenty of time.¡±


    Shi Yu didn¡¯t n to take revenge right away. She wanted to keep Xiao Xuanzi on the hook, making her scared but not granting her wish. This feeling was what she and Boss Qian had experienced in the mountain valley. How thew would punish Xiao Xuanzi was its own business, but Shi Yu¡¯s mission was to return the favor to Xiao Xuanzi.


    ¡°Well done! Good job!¡± Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t know why, but his little sister now looked so pleasing to his eyes.


    This daring and passionate look was just too cute..

 Chapter 300 - 278: Time to Settle Accounts (Monthly Ticket 850+ Updated)

    Chapter 300: Chapter 278: Time to Settle ounts (Monthly Ticket 850+ Updated)n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Trantor: 549690339


    While Shi Yu was settling ounts, Xiao Qian went to the hospital to see Yu Minng, who was in a furious rage.


    ¡°Get it away! Get it away!¡±


    ¡°But the doctor said you must have an IV infusion¡­¡± The innocent nurse, bearing the brunt of his anger, said with grievance.


    ¡°Hold this little bastard down for me!¡± Mother Yu¡¯s voice came.


    Yu Minng was even more domineering, ring with his eyes, ¡°If you dare to stick it in me, I¡¯ll pull it out!¡±


    Mother Yu was so angry with this jerk that her chest hurt with anger.


    ¡°Your wife didn¡¯t run away; she¡¯ll be here in a bit. Why are you taking your anger out on us?¡±


    This guy had slept all the way here, and when he woke up and heard that Xiao Qian had gone for questioning, he started throwing tantrums and refusing the IV, roaring at anyone he saw.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t any of you wake me up? Just let her go by herself!¡±


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her for even a second. After this incident, he was the one left with a psychological shadow.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for days, and Xiao Qian wanted you to rest¡­¡±


    Yu Minng knew he shouldn¡¯t be so angry, but his heart felt uneasy without seeing Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Since when did the women in this family start to make the rules! I¡¯ll be the head of the household in the future, and I can¡¯t let her have her way!¡±


    Xiao Qian entered the room.


    Upon seeing her, Yu Minng¡¯s anger was gone. His face, which had just been looking for trouble, changed its tone as soon as he saw Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You¡¯re back-¡± Thinking about it, he felt something was wrong, and turned to his mother, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, my dad¡¯s chauvinistic mindset is not right. Nowadays, women can hold up half the sky, and my Xiao Mei holds up even more. Everything has to be discussed, there is no man or woman in charge, democratic decision making is needed!¡±


    Mother Yuughed in anger. She had never seen anyone so shameless. The nurse next to her had an expression like she¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°Xiao Qian is here, quick, help me hold this stinky kid down and get the infusion done!¡± Mother Yu called for Xiao Qian¡¯s help.


    Xiao Qian went over and didn¡¯t expose Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Hang the IV bag.¡±


    Yu Minng immediately reached out to help the nurse, like an obedient dog, without a word, just staring at Xiao Qian.


    Mother Yu held Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, her heart aching, ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve suffered a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ming Lang arrived in time.¡±


    ¡°Go home and let your mother know everything is alright. Come over tonight, Aunt has made you a nourishing soup. Look at how thin your face has be¡­¡±


    It has only been less than three days, how could she lose weight so quickly? It was all psychological. Mother Yu couldn¡¯t imagine that such a weak and fragile body contained such great power. Who would believe that this delicate girl could do all those things?


    ¡°Mom, you go back and cook your soup, make sure it¡¯s simmered for a long time!¡± Yu Minng was jealous.


    His Xiao Mei had been talking to his mother for so long since she entered the room! Why didn¡¯t she look at him once!!


    Mother Yu was both amused and annoyed. ¡°She¡¯s yours for the rest of your life. What¡¯s wrong with your mother and daughter-inw chatting for a while? Okay, I won¡¯t be a light bulb here, I¡¯ll go home and cook the soup ande backter!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt embarrassed, but Yu Xiaoqiang was looking pretty calm. What was there for her topete with him over Xiao Mei for?


    After Mother Yu left, only Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were left in the sickroom. Xiao Qian went over to him, wanting to wring out a towel to wipe his face, only to be hugged tightly by Yu Minng. She quickly pushed him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re having an infusion!¡±


    He had one hand hanging and the other hand holding the IV bottle, with such a big movement, what if the needle rolled!


    ¡°You just lie down and don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°The bed is so small, I don¡¯t want to press on your wound.¡±


    Yu Minng was too tall to liefortably on the bed, and if she got on, she would certainly end up pressing on his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to pull the needle out! Let me tell you, Chen Xiaomei, I¡¯m not over this yet!¡± Yu Minng red at her, not knowing how he had managed to get through these days.


    Guilt-ridden, Xiao Qian could only apologize to him in a gentle manner.


    ¡°I¡¯lle up after you finish this bottle of medicine.¡±


    Yu Minng pursed his lips tightly. He looked like a child throwing a tantrum. He nced at the hanging IV bottle, feeling frustrated, and turned his head away. After two seconds, he wanted to look at Xiao Qian again, turned back, and stared at her without blinking.


    A few days apart felt like a lifetime, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at her.


    As Xiao Qian stood up, he sat up straight, his eyes filled with an unconscious fear.


    Xiao Qian felt heartache seeing this. During the days she was gone, she had made this god-like man overly sensitive. Yu Minng¡¯s psychological endurance was strong, but she was his Achilles heel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe your face.¡± Xiao Qian spoke to soothe him, deciding not to leave him for the next two days so that he won¡¯t worry.


    She wiped his face with a warm towel, and although his fever hadn¡¯t subsided yet, his face was slightly red and his eyes were exceptionally bright.


    He watched as Xiao Qian busied herself for him.


    He watched her face, he watched everything about her.


    Xiao Qian felt the warmth of his gaze and guilt welled up in her heart.


    When she left in her past life, had he experienced the same thing, what had he gone through in the ces unseen to her?


    The nurse came in, wondering if it was time to remove the needle.


    Instead, she only saw the two of them embracing each other.


    Hearing someone, Yu Minng immediately turned his head and red fiercely at the unwee light bulb.


    Poor little nurse had been scared by Yu Minng before and now it happened again. She couldn¡¯t wait to run out the door, shouting, ¡°Head nurse! They want to change rooms!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I just wanted to see if it¡¯s time to change the medicine¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull it out when it¡¯s time!¡± Yu Minng said irritably.


    Xiao Qian thought to herself, both of your hands can¡¯t move, do you have to use your teeth?


    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter, thank you.¡± Xiao Qian politely told the nurse who couldn¡¯t wait to run out.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce to girls too?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act smart with me! If I were nice to other women, you¡¯d be throwing a fit.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled gently at him and leaned her head on his chest.


    It¡¯s rare to see her so well-behaved, like a kitten that has put away its ws.


    However, when Yu Minng thought about the big price that had to be paid for her to be this obedient, he couldn¡¯t feel happy.


    When the IV bottle was empty and the needle removed, Yu Minng moved his wrist slightly. Xiao Qian was preupied with testing his body temperature with her hand and didn¡¯t notice that his gaze at that moment was a little too fierce.


    ¡°The fever is gone, it¡¯s not hot anymore.¡± Xiao Qian muttered to herself, not knowing whether it was the fever reducing medicine that worked or the heat from rolling around with him just now.


    As she tried to pull her hand back, suddenly she felt it tighten ¨C Yu Minng gripped her firmly.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, between us, it seems like some score still hasn¡¯t been settled. As I recall, before today, someone ran to me and dered, most earnestly, that she wanted to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°Huh, really?¡± Xiao Qian smelled trouble and tried to slip away but was dragged back by him and pinned down!

 Chapter 301 - 279: Xiao Qian Gets Told Off

    Chapter 301: Chapter 279: Xiao Qian Gets Told Off


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Upon seeing her causing trouble and still wanting to run away, Yu Minng thought,


    No way!


    ¡°Chen Xiaomei, repeat everything you said earlier, word for word!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like men being domineering, but considering her experience this time had legitimately caused Xiao Qiang to worry, she could only force herself to act cute.


    ¡°My memory is poor, maybe because I¡¯ve eaten too much roast chicken in the mountains, I forgot some things¡­¡±


    ¡°Forgot?¡± Yu Minng pointed at her nose but before he could say anything,


    Xiao Qian immediately resisted with her hands and feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won just because you¡¯re loud, Yu Minng! Don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    In Yu Minng¡¯s heart, Xiao Qian was supposed to be his little treasure, to be protected and cared for. But now that she was back, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from getting angry. This was just human nature.


    ¡°First, you want to break up with me. Second, Xiao Qian, how dare you take an illegal taxi!¡±


    ¡°I let you take that taxi! Our family has so many people and cars. If you¡¯re mad at me and don¡¯t want to find me, why not find Eldest Brother? How dare you take an illegal taxi!¡±


    Other issues could be indulged, but this was a matter of principle.


    ¡°It was an emergency at the time, I just happened to¡­¡± Xiao Qian had never seen him so angry before, she was so scared that she dared not speak loudly.


    ¡°You dare to say it!¡± Yu Minng pointed at her nose. Suddenly, Xiao Qian noticed that there was a bit of¡­ red on her chair?!


    Her face instantly turned red. Oh no, could it be what she imagined?


    Yu Minng hadn¡¯t noticed this detail yet. He let go of Xiao Qian, and she jumped off the bed as if scorched. It could not have been more embarrassing!


    Yu Minng took her bracelet out of the box on the bedside table, murmuring as he did so.


    ¡°Hitting you a few times is to make you hurt and remember. You must never take an illegal taxi again. When I¡¯m home, let me pick you up. If your man isn¡¯t home, call Eldest Brother! If not, I¡¯ll teach you to drive during the holidays, and we¡¯ll buy our own car!¡±


    Xiao Qian just wanted to leave this embarrassing ce as soon as possible. Thankfully her ck pants didn¡¯t show anything.


    But hearing his mixed-up priorities, she couldn¡¯t help but argue,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t breaking up be more serious than taking an illegal taxi?¡±


    She was so scared that her long-dyed period finally came!


    This must have been the most embarrassing period in her life by far!


    ¡°What breakup? You were just being childish! Let me tell you, Chen Xiaoqian, as long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s no way we¡¯re breaking up. I initially wanted you to go back and think about it for yourself, but instead, you-¡±


    ¡°Can we not talk about this?¡± Xiao Qian also thought that part of her history was too dark. It was the stupidest thing she¡¯s ever done in her life.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t talk about it, you won¡¯t learn. Give me your hand.¡± Yu Minng wanted to grab Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, but whenever Xiao Qian saw him, her face flushed bright red.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    This Aunt must not be a real aunt. She was a fake.


    She stubbornly refused toe when in the Bad Guy¡¯sir, but thankfully Xiao Qian had enough IQ.to protect herself using other methods.


    But when her period came at this moment, Boss Qian just couldn¡¯t hold it!


    Hearing her want to leave, Yu Minng immediately stood up.


    ¡°No way!¡± He hadn¡¯t seen enough.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Chen Xiaoqian, you ungrateful little Egg! I¡¯m not even going to argue with you, and you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum! I spent days searching for you without food or drink, and now that you¡¯re back, won¡¯t you let me vent?¡±


    Yu Minng thought Xiao Qian was upset because he had smacked her little butt.


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s face bing redder and redder, Yu Minng was afraid she would do something as inexplicable as before, like breaking up with him. He didn¡¯t regret what he had done, this incident had been lingering in his mind for a long time.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll let you hit me back, you can hit me however you want. But if you dare to mention breaking up with me again, I will definitely not agree!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Who wants to break up with you? Yu Minng, I have my period, and it got on your chair! I¡¯m going to go home to change my clothes.. If I don¡¯t go now, everyone will see your girlfriend¡¯s period stains! Are you proud of that?!¡±

 Chapter 302 - 280: A Big Misunderstanding

    Chapter 302: Chapter 280: A Big Misunderstanding


    Trantor: 549690339 I


    Xiao Qian felt that her embarrassment had reached new heights, and she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and roared.


    ¡°Yu Minng, my period hase and it¡¯s even on your hand! I have to go home now to change my clothes. If I don¡¯t leave soon, everyone will see the various leaks of your girlfriend during her period, and will you have any saving


    face?!¡±


    Phew, shouting that out brought a sense of relief.


    She would never be able to forget the expression on Yu Minng¡¯s face when he heard her roar; he waspletely dumbfounded.


    While being in the mountains, neither the bad guys nor the vigers made Xiao Qian feel as embarrassed as she did now ¨C wishing that the earth could just crack open and swallow her up.


    Too, embarrassing!!


    Yu Minng went from being startled to embarrassed, and finally, he exchanged awkward nces with Xiao Qian.


    One minuteter, Yu Minng, who had ¡°escaped¡± from the hospital, rushed out with Xiao Qian, first stopping by the supermarket, and then the shopping mall.


    Half an hourter, an embarrassed Xiao Qian, wearing new clothes, and Yu Minng, who was trying hard to act normal but still feeling awkward, walked out of the mall hand in hand.


    ¡°Will it cause any trouble with you running out like this?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu


    Minng.


    Yu Minng shook his head, ¡°There was no big problem in the first ce; it was my mom who was too anxious, insisting that I stay in the hospital for observation. In fact, she just didn¡¯t want me to have an IV drip at home.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry back, injured people should rest and heal properly.¡±


    ¡°I have to go home and report my safety to my mom. You told her that I went traveling with your family, and I haven¡¯t contacted her for so many days; she must be worried.¡± Xiao Qian was satisfied with Ming Lang¡¯s arrangements.


    Telling her mother would not be helpful at all; menopausal women tend to overthink things. If Xiao Qian were to tell her about her bizarre kidnapping experience, Jia Xiufang might project all her own cliche drama-watching experiences onto Xiao Qian. Based on Xiao Qian¡¯s understanding of her, Jia Xiufang might even worry herself sick.


    Compared to Yu Minng¡¯s family, Jia Xiufang¡¯s personal understanding remained at a fixed level. The best way to keep her from worrying was to not tell her at all.


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t bear to let Xiao Qian go home, he wanted her to stay with him.


    But Xiao Qian¡¯s words made sense, and he had to reluctantly send her home.


    The taxi arrived at Xiao Qian¡¯s house. As Xiao Qian was about to get out of the car, Yu Minng held her wrist without speaking, not letting her leave and just looking at her with sorrowful eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Qian asked him.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t nning to speak and even deliberately not letting her leave until she guessed correctly, Xiao Qian suddenly had an epiphany.


    She reached into his pocket, took out her bracelet, and carefully put it back on


    her wrist.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it off again, never again.¡±


    Yu Minng finally let go of her wrist and let her get out of the cab. After leaving the car, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t close the door immediately, but leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°After I settle things at home, I¡¯lle to find you.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve settled everything, call me, and I¡¯ll have my eldest brother pick


    you up.¡±


    Poor Big Brother Yu, reduced to Xiao Qian¡¯s personal driver, not only didn¡¯t get paid but also had to spend money on gifts for Xiao Qian.


    Why?


    Mother Yu was furious.


    As soon as Yu Minng returned to the hospital, he saw his mother standing in front of his bed, holding a bone-setting drill in her hand and looking quite scary.


    Killer aura!


    Yu Minng sensed something was wrong, ¡°Mom, I just went out for a while, I sent Xiao Qian home.¡±


    There was a sense of panic, just like being caught by his parents while skipping school when he was young.


    Although Qi Jiao was not as strong-willed as Father Yu at home, she had a skill of her own-beating Father Yu. Despite that, the children of the Yu Family were still quite nervous around her; if they annoyed the olddy, the old man would have to bear the brunt of the consequences. And, boy, it would pain when the old man hit others!


    ¡°Yu Youngest, what exactly have you done?!¡± Mother Yu tightly gripped her electric drill, heartbroken while looking at her son.


    ¡°I just sent Xiao Qian home, what else could I have done ¨C hey Mom, what are you doing?!¡±


    Yu Minng narrowly escaped the electric drill thrown by Mother Yu, but before he could ask anything, he heard Mother Yu angrily saying.


    ¡°Xiao Qian just went through such an ordeal, how could you do that to her? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng thought his mother was referring to him hitting Xiao Qian¡¯s bottom, so he thought maybe Qian Bao hadined to the olddy. But Qian Bao wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would do that, right?


    ¡°I just lost control of my emotions for a bit, I only wanted to test the effect, see if it hurt or not, and once it hurt, I¡¯d feel at ease.¡±


    What Yu Minng meant was that he needed to make sure Xiao Qian remembered what happened this time so that she wouldn¡¯t scare him like that ever again. If something simr happened again, his heart might just leap out of his chest!


    But what Mother Yu understood was quite different.


    She came to bring some soup for her son and found both him and Xiao Qian gone, the bed untidy. Mother Yu went over, pulled back the nket, and saw a bloodstain.


    Yu Minng¡¯s wound would never bleed, so what was it?


    Mother Yu immediately called the nurse in the room and asked. At first, the young nurse hesitated to speak, butter, under Mother Yu¡¯s authoritative insistence, she finally told her.


    She had just seen Yu Minng holding Xiao Qian and pressing her on the bed, kissing her all over.


    Mother Yu immediately understood that Yu Minng had¡­ done it with Xiao Qian.


    Waiting with her bone-setting tools in hand, she saw Yu Minng ¡°confess ! ¡°Good for you, Yu Youngest! Who taught you such a terrible way of thinking? Does your mistrust outweigh your feelings for her? How can you not bepassionate toward Xiao Qian? She barely escaped, and yet you¡¯re acting so inhumanly!¡±


    ¡°Mom, this matter isn¡¯t trivial, we can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Without teaching her a lesson, what if she takes a ck taxi again in the future and gets sold?!


    However, Mother Yu understood it as Yu Minng thinking that a woman¡¯s chastity was too important; just listening to their ounts wasn¡¯t enough, so he wanted to personally test it out and see if the hymen was still intact.


    As a result, it exhausted them both¡­ so he sent her home, nning to divert attention and destroy the evidence!


    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he wait for Eldest Brother toe pick her up, and instead had to take a taxi to send her home? What was the urgency for? Besides, the ¡°fallen red¡± on the bed, that was the evidence!


    Mother Yu¡¯s thoughts and Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts werepletely different; the two didn¡¯t even talk about the same thing but still managed to stir up trouble.


    Seeing Yu Minng show no remorse and even defiant, Mother Yu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pped him.


    Since joining the army, Yu Minng had never been hit by his mother. He thought she was furious because he had hit Xiao Qian¡¯s bottom and didn t continue to say anything because he didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.


    But then ¨C


    ¡°p!¡± Mother Yu hit his left side and then his right, leaving Yu Minng lookingpletely innocent.


    ¡°Yu Youngest, I¡¯ll tell you, I hate men who me women for their misfortunes the most! As her closest person, you harbored ill intentions and doubted her, even going so far as to do such beastly things! On a hospital bed, you dare to do such a thing? What do you take her for, a ything? Our family doesn¡¯t raise such loose children, so either apologize to Xiao Qian and take responsibility, or get lost! I don¡¯t want a son like you!¡±

 Chapter 303 - 281: Going to Propose Marriage

    Chapter 303: Chapter 281: Going to Propose Marriage


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Yu Minng was utterly dumbfounded.


    His mother rarely raised her hand to anyone other than his father. How mad


    must she be to p him in the face?


    It¡¯s worth noting that even Father Yu, despite his penchant for spanking, hardly ever hit anyone in the face, as it represented a person¡¯s dignity.


    But now it was his mother, who was usually the most agreeable, that was doing this.


    What the hell was going on? Was he really being kicked out of the house for spanking his girlfriend Xiao Qian¡¯s bottom a few times? Moreover, what did his mother mean by ¡°girls can¡¯t be bullied before marriage¡± ¡ªwas she encouraging him to abuse his wife after marriage?


    Even the clever Yu Minng would never have guessed that the reason his mother was so angry was that she thought he had¡­ well, done it with Xiao Qian to make sure she hadn¡¯t lost her innocence in the vige.


    Mother Yu considered this an unforgivable sin. How could she raise a son like this?


    ¡°If you had done this before, I might have turned a blind eye to it because times have changed and there are many young people living together before marriage. I even thought you couldn¡¯t do it, so I made you that tonic soup¡­ But the fact that you did it at this time is a matter of principle, and I cannot tolerate my son doing such a thing to hurt his girlfriend!¡±


    Mother Yu valued her children¡¯s moral education and really liked Xiao Qian. She felt that for Ming Lang to do such a thing at this time would be incredibly hurtful to the young girl.


    Unforgivable!


    Yu Minng felt more and more that something was amiss.


    ¡°No, Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    Why did it seem like his mom wasn¡¯t talking about spanking Xiao Qian?


    ¡°Look at this!¡± Mother Yu lifted the nket, revealing a red stain on the snowy-white bedsheets beneath.


    ¡°Oh, that. I was nning to change the sheets when I got back.¡±


    Xiao Qian had been so embarrassed earlier that he didn¡¯t want to do it in front of her.


    Wasn¡¯t this just amon thing? A girl¡¯s period couldn¡¯t be controlled, and as thoughtful as he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly have provided all her sanitary supplies in advance.


    Mother Yu felt like she was going to vomit blood. ¡°You even thought about destroying the evidence?¡±


    Did she expect him to keep the sheets and let Xiao Qian see themter, giving her another reason to scratch him?


    ¡°Your dad has gone to a meeting and won¡¯t be home for a couple of days. I¡¯ll wait for him to get back and then go to Xiao Qian¡¯s house to propose marriage -or rather, I¡¯ll have your elder brother go with me in your father¡¯s ce, and then we¡¯ll go again when your father gets home.¡±


    ¡°Propose marriage?!¡±


    Mother Yu clenched the remaining small drill bit in her hand. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯ve be a man with moral problems. If you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare face the consequences, I¡¯ll contact the proctology department at our hospital and have them chop off your tool. If you can¡¯t fulfill a man¡¯s duty, don¡¯t be a


    man!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you even talking about? Does the proctology department even


    cut that?¡±


    ¡°Whatever I tell them to cut, they¡¯ll cut!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Yu Minng took a step back, ncing from the small drill bit in his mother¡¯s hand to the red stain on the bed. Could it be that¡­


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t think that I¡­ did it with Xiao Qian, do you?¡± This was getting absurd.


    His own Qian Bao was so young. Even if he was impatient, he couldn¡¯t possibly hurt her at this point.


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive, and I have both witnesses and physical proof. Do you still want to argue against it? Even the nurse saw you biting Xiao Qian. Youngest Brother Yu, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much! Since when has our family taught you such messed-up ideas? How can you do such a thing to Xiao Qian at a time like this after she just escaped danger? What will she think of you and our family?¡±


    Mother Yu was educated, and when she was young and society was more conservative, her distant cousin had been suspected of losing her chastity and ended up jumping into a river to prove her innocence. At the time, Mother Yu wasn¡¯t that old, but she was close to her cousin, and the incident had a profound impact on her.


    That¡¯s why she was so sensitive to this issue.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that her son was such a man. After pping Yu Minng, the first thing that came to her mind was to propose marriage to the Chen family. This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being ridiculous. I never¡­ Ah!¡± Yu Minng narrowly dodged another small drill bit thrown by his mother.


    He couldn¡¯t say any more. If he did, Buddha would really kill him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°If you can¡¯t face what you¡¯ve done, our family doesn¡¯t need a man like you! Go, get ready, and clean yourself up. I¡¯ll have your brother prepare the gifts for the meeting. If Xiao Qian forgives you, fine. But if she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll have you physically castrated and thrown out. You don¡¯t need to be my son anymore. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re telling a story? Even making up self-denials-¡±


    As soon as Mother Yu red at him, Yu Minng shut up and watched her start contacting his elder brother on her phone. There werewsuits all over his mind.


    He hadn¡¯t actually done anything with Xiao Qian, so he felt quite wronged for taking the me.


    However, his mother was like a cat with its tail stepped on, her fur standing on end, and she refused to listen to his exnation.


    Exining things to his mother now would be no use; she had already made up her mind.


    Moreover, if he exined that Xiao Qian was actually on her period, Xiao Qian would probably get mad. It would be better to let his mother be mad than Xiao Qian get mad¡ªat least, Ming Lang really didn¡¯t think he was all that important. His position in the Yu family was already like this.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, go get me 2 pounds of Cordyceps and some deer antlers. Whatever you gave when you met your father-inw, just prepare the same for me.¡± Mother Yu was already instructing Eldest Brother about the uing marriage proposal.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? It¡¯s not just for your useless brother, right? Well, whatever the reason, let¡¯s clean up tomorrow and go to Xiao Qian¡¯s house to propose marriage. You go with me, and see if your wife is free too. If she is, she cane along¡­¡±


    While his mother was on the phone, Yu Minng slipped outside and sneakily called Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian had just gotten home and was taking a shower after removing her clothes. She couldn¡¯t take a bath, but she had to have a shower-she couldn¡¯t stand not washing for three days.


    Jia Xiufang brought in her phone. ¡°Your phone is ringing-is it Ming Lang?¡± Xiao Qian felt her mother¡¯s gaze was a bit strange. Then, looking at her phone, she was speechless.


    This shameless Yu Minng!


    When they had broken up before, she had returned her phone to him. It had been with him for a few days until he gave it back to her today.


    At some point, he had saved his number as ¡°Husband¡± in her contacts.


    This word had only be popr in recent years. Young people in romance dramas used it all the time, and apart from that, Ming Lang had a good grasp of


    it.


    At the moment, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even dare to look into Jia Xiufang¡¯s gleaming eyes. She felt like her mother¡¯s gaze was filled with daggers.


    ¡°Mom, get out. Don¡¯t keep me from answering the phone!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I warn you, I can¡¯t control who you date, but if you dare do anything inappropriate before marriage, I¡¯ll break your legs!


    Xiao Qian could no longer stand it, so she scooped up some water with her hand and sshed it on her mother. Jia Xiufang left the bathroom cursing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, there¡¯s a situation¡­¡±

 Chapter 304 - 282: Asking You Something (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 304: Chapter 282: Asking You Something (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Xiao Qian, who had heard Yu Minng¡¯s detailed ount of the events, felt like crying but had no tears.


    If only she had changed the sheets before leaving the hospital.


    It was so awkward to exin such a misunderstanding.


    ¡°You might as well just tell her the truth. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, Aunt will definitely dislike you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t exin it clearly¡­¡± Yu Minng muttered.


    Xiao Qian thought about it and quickly came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, do you want to marry me?¡±


    Yu Minng could have exined it if he wanted to, but he chose to default, which was worth pondering.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not very convenient for you to get married since you haven¡¯t graduated from college yet.¡±


    After this incident, Yu Minng wanted to fight for a stable status for himself. He was afraid that Xiao Mei would break up with him inexplicably again, and felt that it was her for a lifetime, wanting to settle down, and fearing that any rumors would be bad for Qian Bao in the future, so he might as well go with the flow and fix the rtionship.


    ¡°Since you know, why bother asking me?¡± Xiao Qian was now depressed. Whether she agreed or not was her business, but why didn¡¯t he have a proper proposal and let his family pressure her?


    ¡°I think we can get engaged first.¡±


    This was a good solution that Yu Minng came up with after much thought.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After all, Xiao Mei was his, and he decided on this one woman for the rest of his life. Now he was still striving for his career, and Xiao Mei also had her studies.


    If they entered marriage too early, it would easily impede her studies, but engagement was different.


    Yu Minng no longer wanted to be a boyfriend who could be easily dumped by others. Although engagement had no legal effect, at least he could feel better in his mind.


    ¡°Oh, if you think it¡¯s possible, then you can get engaged to yourself. At least you agree.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Qian hung up the phone.


    So annoying!


    Can¡¯t you say something nice?


    Haven¡¯t you seen a pig walk even if you haven¡¯t eaten pork before?


    When proposing to a girl, do you think it¡¯s possible without asking the other person?


    After being hung up by Xiao Qian, Yu Minng stubbornly called again.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I can¡¯t get engaged to myself. I want to get engaged to you. I think we are very suitable together and have known each other for some time. Don¡¯t you think we are very suitable together?¡±


    ¡°Suitable.¡±


    ¡°So, we are going to get engaged. My mom and brother are nning to go to your house to talk to your aunt tomorrow. Do I need to prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care about you!¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone again and silently screamed at the mirror_since he didn¡¯t get to the point._


    That annoying man almost made her auntie get agitated!


    Actually, if she thought about it rationally, Yu Xiaoqiang was not a chauvinistic man. He respected Xiao Qian on many issues. Today he got physical with her because he was really anxious. Although he had asional second attacks, Xiao Qian knew that he was considerate in everything he did. It was just that his perspective on some issues might be a bit strange.


    Take today¡¯s matter, for example, it wasn¡¯t strange for a man with such a personality to say something inappropriate. If Xiao Qian was rational, she couldpletely ignore it. His intention to propose was very sincere, but his way of expressing it was a bit off.


    But she couldn¡¯t be rational about such a big decision in her life.


    This was really getting worse and worse. He proposed to her in his previous life, at least buying her a ring and kneeling down.


    Now he just casually mentioned it and said he would bring his family over tomorrow. This was too childish.


    After being hung up twice, Yu Minng felt that she seemed to be angry, but he didn¡¯t know what she was angry about.


    He dialed the third call, and after thinking for a full three minutes, he was very cautious when dialing.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you think I need to improve in anyway?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change anything, you¡¯re doing everything right. If you¡¯re not right, it must be the world¡¯s fault.¡± Xiao Qian pressed the speakerphone and applied body wash to her body vigorously, covering herself in bubbles.


    Thinking of Yu Minng¡¯s cautious and careful appearance on the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but feel both angry and amused.


    Isn¡¯t a sniper supposed to hit the target with a single shot?


    How stupid has he be? After so many shots, she hasn¡¯t even turned off her phone or refused to answer his calls. She¡¯s just giving him time to think about the reasons, but he still can¡¯t get to the crux of the matter.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, did I make you angry?¡± Yu Minng found it difficult to get any valuable information from her calm tone.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    She was powerless to be angry now.


    What else could she say to a man who couldn¡¯t even propose properly?


    Xiao Qian rarely yed hard to get, but she felt that this matter needed Yu Minng to make the first move, and then she would agree with the flow. But he didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t want to give him any hints. Giving hints would feel even more irritating.


    ¡°Then, what kind of engagement ring do you like? Is a diamond one good?¡±


    Girls love this topic, so he couldn¡¯t go wrong with it, could he? Yu Minng was quite proud of himself.


    The busy signal came from the other end of the phone. Xiao Qian hung up on him again, without giving him an answer.


    Women are really suchplicated creatures. Yu Minng held the busy phone, his eyebrows furrowed. He could feel that Xiao Mei was angry, but why?


    Did she not want to get engaged to him?


    It shouldn¡¯t be. He clearly felt that her attitude towards him was different after this rescue, and when she put on the bracelet, she said that she would never take it off for the rest of her life.


    Wasn¡¯t that a lifetimemitment?


    Yu Minng wanted to make another call; the number was dialed, but as soon as it connected, he hung up before Xiao Qian could answer.


    That won¡¯t do; he had to seed this time. He had to be more cautious and ask someone knowledgeable.


    During this period, Xiao Qian also reflected on herself.


    Was her request too high for a man who had emotional problems and obsessions? If she let him figure it out on his own, he might not be able to do it.


    Why not, if he calls again, she would give him a slight hint.


    You can get engaged, but there has to be a proposal process!


    She didn¡¯t care about betrothal gifts and ceremonies, but she couldn¡¯t be silent about it. When animals court, males at least know to offer gifts and build a nest for females.


    Did this guy want to skip that step?


    No way!


    But Yu Xiaoqiang didn¡¯t call again, and Chen Xiaomei was annoyed.


    If she analyzed this from her professional perspective, it would seem like a sensitive girl and slow boy, both could take a step back, and she could just tell him directly that he had to propose before she agreed, right?


    But looking at the issue from a girl¡¯s emotional point of view and putting aside her career, it just felt a bit imperfect to get engaged without a proposal.


    Psychologists are rational to everyone, but when ites to their own lovers, they are too emotional.


    As for Yu Xiaoqiang, he called his childhood friend Hai Zhao.


    ¡°Dude, do you have time toe out and have a drink? I have something to ask you.¡± If he went to the love saint to ask how to please a girl, he definitely couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    At this time, both Chen Xiaomei and Yu Xiaoqiang didn¡¯t know that while they were still having sweet and irritating little troubles during their love period, a conspiracy was brewing quietly.

 Chapter 305 - 283: Stirring Things Up

    Chapter 305: Chapter 283: Stirring Things Up


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    After Mother Yu hung up the phone, she realized Yu Minng had run off at some point.


    ¡°That little brat, just wait till I get my hands on him!¡±


    Another call came in, and Mother Yu answered.


    ¡°Ah, my younger sibling? Yes, the youngest one in our family is in the hospital. Girlfriend?¡±


    Mother Yu was taken aback by the call from Father Yu¡¯s sister¡¯s side of the family, whom they seldom interacted with. Father Yu had a straightforward character and rarely associated with those he disapproved of.


    These distant rtives tried to seek favors from Father Yu before, but were all rejected.


    Father Yu was apletely tactless man with a stubborn and honest character. Anyone who tried to bribe him, regardless of how closely rted they were, would get an earful. As a result, the Yu family didn¡¯t have the best reputation among rtives.


    The rtives all said that Father Yu had forgotten his roots after bing sessful. No matter how the rtives tried to please him, he wouldn¡¯t bend. His sons also followed his example, acting high and mighty. Although these rtives were polite on the surface, they spoke ill of the Yu family behind their backs. Knowing that the stubborn and stiff old Yu family members were of no use, they seldom had any interaction.


    Why would these rtives who had little contact with the family suddenly ask about Xiao Qian?


    ¡°I heard your son¡¯s girlfriend was kidnapped and sold by traffickers. They found her, right? That¡¯s such a pity. Is she okay? She must have suffered a lot in that ce¡­¡±


    Mother Yu was puzzled. How did this rtive know?


    ¡°Younger sibling, who told you my future daughter-inw was kidnapped and sold?¡± Mother Yu wasn¡¯t a particrly cunning person, but she knew what should and shouldn¡¯t be said.


    At this moment, she would not admit it lightly. Even though they knew that Xiao Qian had not been harmed, outsiders wouldn¡¯t think the same.


    To protect Xiao Qian, Mother Yu firmly denied it, especially in front of these rtives who seemed to thrive on creating drama.


    ¡°Today I called Aunt, and she said that your youngest son broke a human trafficking case and saved your future daughter-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°How could Aunt know this kind of secret? I don¡¯t even know. Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡±


    Mother Yu was holding back her anger, trying to brush it off, but the person on the other end of the line seemed relentless.


    They spoke with a tone ofpassion.


    ¡°Ah Jiao, we know you are persistent, but you have to be more open-minded about this matter. It¡¯s really pitiful for the girl to end up in that ce, but our family has a reputation to uphold. Just give her some money and be done with it. We can¡¯t afford the scandal.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mother Yu was furious.


    ¡± My daughter-inw is a good girl, and we¡¯ve already decided to go to her family to propose marriage. If you continue to nder my daughter-inw like this, be careful, or I¡¯ll tell Old Yu!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jiao, if you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t say anything. We¡¯re all rtives, though, and it¡¯s hard to keep quiet about some things. You know how high-ranking your family is, and it¡¯s not like your son can¡¯t find a good daughter-inw. Don¡¯t settle for a secondhand one ¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling secondhand!¡± Mother Yu, who had been so patient, finally lost it.


    Without saying another word, she hung up the phone. Even after hanging up, she was still fuming and extremely upset.


    Few people knew about Xiao Qian being kidnapped. Besides the rescue personnel, only a few family members knew. Their mouths were sealed shut and would definitely not tell outsiders.


    Who could have spread the news?


    She tried to call Yu Minng back, but his phone had no signal.


    At this time, Yu Minng was at Hai Zhao¡¯s office in his storeroom, with a table full of snacks and some liquor.


    Yu Minng rarely drank due to his unique upation, but now was his recovery period. Apart from having no choice but to rescue Xiao Mei, no new mission woulde to him.


    He could afford to rx a little and have a drink or two.


    ¡°¡­So what do you think? Why wouldn¡¯t she agree to the engagement?¡± Yu Minng took a swig of his drink.


    ¡°It is strange. You said she¡¯s very fond of you, and you¡¯re also very fond of her. Both sides have met each other¡¯s parents, and things seemed great. She shouldn¡¯t have refused.¡±


    Yu Minng bragged a bit to Hai Zhao, saying how much Xiao Mei liked him and how everyone could see his affection for her.


    So Hai Zhao also found it strange. This wasn¡¯t even getting married, just an engagement. Why was it so difficult?


    ¡°Do you think she might not like my home¡¯s decoration?¡± Yu Minng was still pondering.


    A woman¡¯s thought process was asplicated as eighteen bends in a mountain road, and their Xiao Mei had at least dozens of those meandering thoughts. No one could understand her.


    ¡°Did she say anything about it?¡±


    ¡°She said my sofa was hard. I¡¯ve been considering changing it in a few days, but I haven¡¯t had the time.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think it¡¯s about that.¡± Hai Zhao believed that Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t refuse an engagement just because of a sofa.


    He¡¯d met the girl twice and found her to be vastly different from others, deeply secretive and a very powerful person. How could she reject Yu Minng just because of a sofa?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s because I hit her.¡±


    ¡°You hit a woman?!¡± Hai Zhao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He might believe others were capable of hitting a woman, but not Yu Minng. In all the time he had known Yu Minng, though Minng disliked women, he would never stoop so low as to hit them. Moreover, Chen Xiaoqian was like a rare gem in Minng¡¯s heart which needed to be cherished. How could he possibly hit her?


    ¡°Well, I just gave her a few pats on the butt, and I didn¡¯t even use any force¡­¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t know what came over him at the time; he just wanted to pat her.


    But his pats brought on Xiao Mei¡¯s physiological period, and it seemed like she was very angry. She didn¡¯t even agree to the engagement.


    ¡°So you proposed to her right after patting her? You should have waited until she calmed down, then propose grandly. Buy her some flowers, give her gifts, and wait until she¡¯s not angry anymore. A few pats on the butt aren¡¯t the end of the world.¡±


    As someone who had dated many girlfriends, Hai Zhao earnestly advised Yu Minng.


    Seeing that Minng only half-understood, he decided to be more explicit.


    ¡°How did you propose to her? Were you sincere in your speech? Did you buy 99 roses? Even better, buy 999 roses with a ring in the middle. If she doesn¡¯t ept your proposal, then don¡¯t get up from your knees. I haven¡¯t used this trick myself, but under the premise of mutual feelings, I reckon it has a 90% sess rate.¡±


    Yu Minng frowned, ¡°Sounds stupid.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just treating Xiao Qian well was enough. He didn¡¯t need to go through all these superficial procedures. It just wasn¡¯t his style.


    In fact, he had proposed in a simr manner in his past life, guided by Hai Zhao. But this time, it happened many years earlier.


    ¡°You can think of something more original. By the way, how did you propose to her?¡±


    ¡°I just told her that I was going to visit her family with my mom, and then she hung up the phone¡­ Hey, why are you spraying that on me? It¡¯s getting on my injured arm!¡±

 Chapter 306 - 284: Proposing Again (Monthly ticket 900+ update)

    Chapter 306: Chapter 284: Proposing Again (Monthly ticket 900+ update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng¡¯s arm, still wrapped around Hai Zhao, was sprayed with beer.


    Disgusted, he grabbed a tissue to wipe it off. ¡°You don¡¯t have any foot-and- mouth disease or something that could infect me through droplets, do you?¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Hai Zhao was still coughing.


    It took a while before he finally patted his chest.


    ¡°I almost choked to death. If I die young, it¡¯ll be your fault ¡ª Yu Minng, you didn¡¯t propose to her, you just directly told her you were going to her house? And you¡¯re taking your mother with you?¡±


    This story was simply the best of the year!


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore; he had to organize his thoughts into a text message and send it out to his friends; Hai Zhao almost died ofughter.


    Yu Minng watched himughing like a madman, frowning.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡±


    He was serious. Going there with his parents, wasn¡¯t that enough to show his sincerity?


    Should he have also taken his grandfather? But his grandfather was so old¡­


    Hai Zhao hammered the table,ughing uncontrobly, tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°Your girlfriend, the top student goddess, didn¡¯t break up with you?¡±


    ¡°How could she possibly break up with me!¡±


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t bear to hear the word ¡°break up¡± now. He became anxious whenever it was mentioned.


    It felt like abination of embarrassment and anger that only got worse the more it was described.


    Seeing his dark face, Hai Zhao tried to keep a straight face, but ended up bursting outughing.


    ¡°If you keep going crazy, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Yu Minng waved his fist, and Hai Zhao closed his mouth.


    But his cheeks were still puffed up withughter. After absorbing this joke, he finally gave Yu Minng some advice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. By doing this, you¡¯re risking being single for life. You have to be more sincere.¡±


    ¡°How is this insincere? If she weren¡¯t a bit young, I would have wanted her to experience more of a young person¡¯s life, and would have married her directly.¡±


    With marriage as the premise of their rtionship, this was a promise the two of them had made when they got together.


    Under the influence of Father Yu, the children of the Yu family were instilled with the idea that a man should treat his wife well ¡ª except for Yu Er.


    However, Boss Yu and Youngest Brother Yu were absolute believers in this theory.


    When Boss Yu met his wife, he was already a small boss with a bit of sess in his career. He never bought anything for anyone he was casually dating, and people said he was stingy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But after meeting Eldest Sister-inw, they got married in a sh, and from then on, he bought things like there was no tomorrow.


    Eldest Sister-inw wasn¡¯t materialistic and would sometimes advise her husband against buying so much, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. Boss Yu always insisted on buying things, and eventually, she became numb to it and let him do what he wanted.


    Under Father Yu¡¯s influence, the men of the Yu family had a strange mentality: Spending money on their wives was honorable, but spending it on other women was disgraceful. Yu Minng was clearly deeply influenced by this idea, and when he first met Xiao Mei, he wanted to bring her under his wing and treat her well.


    Marriage was the most important thing to the men of the Yu family ¡ª except for Yu Er.


    Hai Zhao was left speechless by his righteous indignation.


    ¡°You think getting married is good for the youngdy, but what does she think?¡±


    ¡°Of course she thinks the same. Why would I be dating her if we weren¡¯t going to get married? Great people have said that all love affairs without the goal of marriage are abnormal, like you!¡±


    So far, Comrade Yu Minng felt wronged beyond words, his heart burning with passion, while Xiao Qian was helpless like the moonlight shining in the gutter.


    ¡°Fine, you say I¡¯m abnormal. But at least I¡¯m a man who can make girls happy, right? Yu Minng, you¡¯re sincere, but you¡¯re disliked!¡±


    Yu Minng mmed the table, ¡°Who dislikes me? My Xiao Mei likes me! You wait, I¡¯ll call and prove it!¡±


    Digging out his phone, he nced at it and pretended to say,


    ¡°There¡¯s no signal here.¡±


    Hai Zhao was almost grinning behind his ears.


    ¡°You¡¯ve beening here for a while now, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s no signal in the home appliance store?¡±


    The home appliance store had signal interference, and the reception in the back was often poor. Yu Minng was clearly scared and didn¡¯t dare to make the call.


    ¡°Honestly, for a man to have lived as you have, I should give you a few sympatheticughs, but now I pity your girlfriend ¡ª the little beauty.¡±


    It was quite pathetic to be stuck with someone like Yu Minng, who didn¡¯t even know how to propose.


    ¡°Why do you pity her? She¡¯s going to marry me in the future, and I¡¯ll do everything I can to make her better than any other woman!¡±


    He certainly had this determination to strive for.


    Hai Zhao made a nauseating vomiting gesture, ¡°Say that to her, not to me! If you say this when you propose, how could she hang up on you?¡±


    ¡°You mean, she¡¯s unhappy because I didn¡¯t say anything nice? Yu Minng shook his head in denial, ¡°Impossible, my Xiao Mei isn¡¯t that kind of girl. She¡¯s very rational and mature.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with maturity and rationality? 99% of girls hope to be sincerely proposed to by the man they love. You want her to be that 1%, and you even use ¡®maturity¡¯ to restrain her. Seriously, Yu Minng, if you ever get dumped, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all.¡±


    Yu Minng let out a sound, suddenly enlightened.


    So that¡¯s why Xiao Mei hung up on him.


    Yes, now that you mention it, it makes sense!


    If Xiao Mei was really angry, she would have just taken off the battery and ignored him. But she picked up three times in a row, and on thest one, it rang once and then hung up¡­


    Feeling a cold sweat from the memory, Yu Minng pretended to be calm and took a swig from the beer bottle, suppressing his anxiety as he asked,


    ¡°So, if I didn¡¯t get it right three times in a row, and thest time it only rang once before hanging up, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Give her all your money.¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯ll forgive me and not be angry anymore?¡± Most of his money was with her anyway. Last time they fought, Xiao Mei said she made more than ten thousand yuan in stocks. How capable this daughter-inw was!


    ¡°No, this ispensation for the emotional distress you caused her. After you pay her, justmit harakiri. Seriously, you can get away with this once or twice, but you actually did it three or four times! No woman would want you, especially a youngdy with looks, intelligence, and a sessful financial background ¡ª by the way, I heard her family got their house demolished. She¡¯s still a rich second-generation. Yu Minng, what do you have besides being a little dumb?¡±


    Even Hai Zhao knew that Yu Minng¡¯s family background was astonishing, but his father was a nearly unfathomable old man who, despite his sessful career, didn¡¯t provide any of his children with the convenience of connections.


    So without his family background, Yu Minng was just a good-looking, hardworking man. It was quite normal for Xiao Qian to not be interested in him.


    Especially since he couldn¡¯t even figure it out after four attempts; even an ordinary girl would have been angry by now.


    Although this was a sad story, Hai Zhao couldn¡¯t help but want tough. He wasn¡¯t trying to take pleasure in Yu Minng¡¯s misfortunes, but who else was to me for digging his own grave?

 Chapter 307 - 285: Marry Him

    Chapter 307: Chapter 285: Marry Him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Minng left Hai Zhao¡¯s ce drenched in cold sweat, and the breeze sobered him up.


    He didn¡¯t expect the problem to be this serious. Thinking of Xiao Qian¡¯s angry expression, he felt his scalp go numb.


    Standing on the road, he thought for a long time and decided to quickly resolve the issue by going straight to her ce. He would not leave until she forgave him.


    With only a little change in his pocket, Yu Minng went back to his house to get some money. Fearing it wouldn¡¯t be enough, he went to his elder brother¡¯s ce to borrow some money, and then went to the shopping mall to buy a ring. He also bought a bunch of rose-like flowers from the flower shop; this time, he made sure they were indeed roses.


    Hepared them to carnations and found that they didn¡¯t look too different.


    But women¡¯s hearts areplicated. Making the slightest mistake can lead to grave consequences. Yu Minng felt that his own Xiao Mei was actually quite reasonablepared to his friend¡¯s wife, who would often throw tantrums for no reason at all. As long as the problem wasn¡¯t serious, Xiao Mei wouldn¡¯t bother too much about it. Hai Zhao just told him that, with his behavior, if he had been with a petty woman, they might have broken up.


    Yu Minng went to Xiao Qian¡¯s house with determination to win her heart.


    Even if she beat him and left his face bruised, he had to make her forgive him. Hai Zhao had also told him that if the first marriage proposal didn¡¯t work, he could try againter.


    When he arrived at Xiao Qian¡¯s house, he saw her limping and struggling to find water to drink. He didn¡¯t even have time to give her flowers, as he rushed over to her straight away.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    He was heartbroken to see Xiao Qian¡¯s sprained ankle and bruised forehead.


    When Xiao Qian saw him, she angrily pped him and whipped him with a feather duster that her mom used for cleaning.


    ¡°You bastard! How dare youe here!¡±


    Jia Xiufang saw that Yu Minng didn¡¯t dodge, so she grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s feather duster and scolded her while pointing at her forehead.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even be careful while taking a shower, and you have the nerve to me Ming Lang? If he had a bad temper, he would have been angry long ago!¡± ¡°Aunt, let her hit me. I¡¯m fine. What on earth happened?¡±


    They had only been apart for a few hours, and this girl was already injured like a disabled person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! This girl didn¡¯t take her shower seriously, and she slipped and fell with foam all over her body. When she came out, she sprained her ankle, hit her forehead, and almost knocked herself stupid!¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s scolding didn¡¯t calm down Xiao Qian; instead, it filled her with even more hatred for Yu Minng.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry, I can¡¯t bear it if you get sick.¡±


    Now, Yu Minng only remembered the principle Hai Zhao taught him: always admit your mistakes, no matter how angry Xiao Mei is.


    ¡°Stop acting innocent and pretending to be a good person! It is your fault! If not for you, how could I end up like this? Ahhhhh!¡± Xiao Qian grabbed his hand and bit it hard.


    Jia Xiufang hurriedly pulled her back and pped her shoulder lightly while reproaching, ¡°Are you a dog? Don¡¯t always bully honest Ming Lang!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not being honest! It¡¯s his fault!¡±


    Right after Xiao Qian got off the phone with Yu Minng, she eagerly waited for him to call again. She rubbedyers of shower gel on her body, the drain in her bathroom was slightly clogged and the water drained slowly. As she was rinsing her hair, she heard her phone ring and assumed it was him, so she quickly reached out for it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As a result, her vision was already poor without her sses, and her eyes were barely open from washing her hair. She reached and slipped, falling and not only spraining her ankle but also hitting her forehead. Luckily, she grabbed the bathtub as she fell, which softened the impact, otherwise, she might have ended up with a concussion.


    After the fall, she still anxiously checked her phone.


    When she opened the message, she was almost furious.


    Dear customer, your mobile phone has now run out of credit¡­


    Now seeing Yu Minng, the instigator, daring to show up at her doorstep, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but be furious.


    When she was in the mountains, fighting wits and courage against a bunch of bad guys, she never suffered such a severe injury.


    Coming home, she was provoked by her silly boyfriend to the point of slipping and falling in the bathroom, making her aughingstock. It felt as though all her luck had been used up in the mountains, and she was gued by misfortune upon her return.


    ¡°You girl, just know how to bully honest people! If you dare to bully Minng again, I¡¯ll cut you!¡± Jia Xiufang just said it, her hand was light.


    Yu Minng understood her intentions, ¡°Aunt, she¡¯s not bullying me; she¡¯s just ying with me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lang, you might want to go and get a rabies vine. Look at how deep she bit you!¡± Chen Zilong yawned as he came down from upstairs. Seeing the big bouquet of roses that Yu Minng brought, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Brother Lang, why did you buy so many flowers?¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± Xiao Qian pped away Chen Zilong¡¯s hand, which was trying to touch the flowers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy groceries; Minng, just eat here. Xiao Qian, don¡¯t take advantage of my absence to bully Minng!¡± Jia Xiufang warned Xiao Qian insincerely before leading her yboy son out the door.


    They needed to buy more groceries and stock up for the uing New Year.


    Now, only Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were left in the house. He approached her wearing a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Qian Bao, stop being angry with me. I know I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s my fault, all my fault! Look, my mom is siding with you now. You¡¯re bing like her own son, and I¡¯m like the daughter she got as a bonus for recharging her phone!¡±


    Her mom didn¡¯t even pity her for being injured like this, ming her for not being careful with such matters despite her age.


    But only biting Yu Minng a few times won her yboy brother¡¯s and mother¡¯s support!


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. My mom also sides with you. She almost ughtered me just now, really, Qian Bao. If I hadn¡¯t dodged fast enough, I would have be a poor soul under her drill.¡±


    ¡°Drill?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it? Just because she thinks I bullied you, she took out her bone-setting tools. Those things were reflecting cold light and, in the blink of an eye, they struck right at my face!¡±


    ¡°So, Aunt was so quick to bring up the engagement because of this?¡±


    Xiao Qian felt warmth in her heart, knowing the Yu family¡¯s parents were good people. Even though it was just a misunderstanding, their attitude was still touching.


    Usually, when a girl encounters such an issue, the boyfriend¡¯s parents will hold grudges. Older parents may value such matters greatly. Yet when she returned, Mother Yu didn¡¯t even mention this incident and only showed concern for her weight loss.


    This family was good, and if she married into it, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any major conflicts.


    ¡°Sort of; I didn¡¯t bother exining it either. Anyway, we¡¯ll end up together sooner orter¡­ wait, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Remembering Hai Zhao¡¯s reminder, Yu Minng grabbed the roses and attempted to kneel down on one knee to propose formally, but then¡­

 Chapter 308 - 286: Cunning Xiao Qian

    Chapter 308: Chapter 286: Cunning Xiao Qian


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    In order to demonstrate his sincerity, Yu Minng had his bouquet wrapped as luxuriously as possible, which turned out to be overly extravagant.


    When he entered, he casually threw the bouquet to the side, which got entangled in Xiao Qian¡¯s mesh tablecloth.


    The bouquet was sorge that it was sitting underneath. Yu Minng didn¡¯t know the situation, and yanked it without sess. He then forcefully pulled.


    Consequently, he lifted the tablecloth along with it, flipping the fruit tray on the table. The huge apple, purchased by the newly wealthy and audacious Ms. Jia Xiufang, fell straight onto Xiao Qian¡¯s recently sprained foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Qian cried out in pain, and as Yu Minng again tossed the bouquet to the floor and went to see Xiao Qian, she began to pummel him.


    ¡°Get out! I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re a walking disaster! Nothing good happens when you¡¯re around me, just leave! Don¡¯t let me see you within two days!!!¡±


    It is making her sick.


    Feeling both distressed and regretful, Yu Minng hugged Xiao Qian, allowing her to hit him without trying to stop her.


    ¡°QianBao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°If saying ¡®sorry¡¯ mattered, then what¡¯s the use of Cartier producing so many ring styles!¡±


    Yu Minng finally understood Xiao Qian¡¯s insinuation, and quickly took out the ring he¡¯d just bought from his pocket.


    When he turned around to retrieve the unlucky bouquet that had been thrown about on the floor, Xiao Qian finally had to raise the white g.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take the flowers anymore, just act normal!¡±


    Yu Minng kneeled down on one knee and opened the ring box.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, are you willing to get engaged to me, to be my fiancee? Once you feel the time is right, we can get married. This ring isn¡¯t from Cartier, can you wear it for now? I¡¯ll save up my sry next month to buy you one¡­¡±


    Poor Yu Xiaoqiang, gave all his savings to Xiao Qian, and still had to borrow money for an engagement ring.


    Xiao Qian actually wanted to put on some airs, to show somedylike behavior, because of his foolishness.


    But considering this is a quirky guy who¡¯s capable of doing anything, she decided to hold that thought and not give him any grand expectations. Concerning him, she would have to be direct and straightforward. If she¡¯s even mildly tactful, really, he wouldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Who makes the decisions at home in the future?¡±


    ¡°Everything will be as you say.¡±


    ¡°Who does the housework?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it when I¡¯m home, and you when I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°After the engagement, your sry¡ª¡±


    ¡°All will be turned in!¡±


    ¡°When you have time¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle and apany you!¡±


    ¡°Things that should not be done?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not done ¡ª so, what counts as things that should not be done?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too close to other women, you can¡¯t discourage me from working, and you can¡¯t be jealous casually.¡±


    ¡°¡­that¡¯s an unequal treaty, I can¡¯t get close to women, but you can engage with men through your work, and I can¡¯t even be jealous.¡±


    This is simply an unequal treaty that defies heaven.


    ¡°You can also refuse.¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Yu Minng will agree to whatever she says now, he¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t ept him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can just promise with words and it¡¯s ok, if you can¡¯t fulfill the things you promised, not just in engagement, even after we¡¯re married, I will still kick you out!¡±


    Xiao Qian took advantage of Yu Minng with peace of mind.


    She never considered herself a particrly good woman. She was a bad woman. When Yu Minng pursued her, she told him that if their rtionship was to be closer, there are some things she needed to say in advance or else it would be impossible to live together in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying this upfront. I¡¯m not gentle or virtuous. Other than working to earn money, I can¡¯t do anything else. I can clean the room and do theundry if you want, but I can¡¯t cook, I don¡¯t know how to cook and I¡¯m not nning to learn. asionally, I have a bad temper. If you can bear with me, do so. If you can¡¯t, you have to find a way to do so.¡±


    Yu Minng was still kneeling, and started tough after hearing her words.


    ¡°Qian Bao, these are really overbearing terms you¡¯ve set. It¡¯s too unfair.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it, I always prefer to wave the stick before offering the carrot. I speak the harsh truths first. Yu Minng, you¡¯ve invested a lot in me, and I feel obligated to let you know exactly what kind of woman you¡¯ve chosen. If you wish to find a virtuous wife who can cook, doundry, and look after the children, I¡¯m definitely not the one. However, I won¡¯t interfere with your freedom. Apart from the principle issues that I absolutely can¡¯t tolerate, I won¡¯t restrict you in any way when you live with me. You will be quite free.¡±


    Realizing that she might have gone a bit too far, Xiao Qian finally made an effort to list one of her good qualities.


    At that moment, Ms. Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong, who were outside the courtyard, listened to her words in realization. Jia Xiufang had forgotten to bring something back, and happened to hear this.


    She almost passed out.


    Could her daughter even marry like this?


    Even though she wasn¡¯t psychologically prepared for her daughter to get engaged so early.


    But this was too far.


    Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to barge in, but was held back by her son.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t spoil it. Didn¡¯t you hear that my sister is already reigning in the situation?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I think Brother Lang is definitely enjoying this. If he had any objections, he would have gotten angry with my sister long ago. Haven¡¯t these two always been good together?¡±


    Jia Xiufang gave him a suspicious look.


    ¡°Why are you acting so weird today?¡± He was constantly defending Yu Minng, as if he¡¯d epted some sort of bribe.


    ¡°How am I being weird? I¡¯m just looking out for my sister¡¯s best interests¡­¡±


    Chen Zilong cleared his throat awkwardly.


    Actually, before Brother Lang arrived, he called using thendline, and apparently imed that as long as things were sessful, he¡¯d treat him to a delicious meal.


    Chen Zilong has never been a person of principle and naturally agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going in to check. They didn¡¯t even tell me about this.¡± Jia Xiufang was in aplex mood. Although it was just engagement, she still felt it was a bit early.


    ¡°What are you going in for? It¡¯s my sister getting engaged, not you. Instead of worrying about my sister, why don¡¯t you think about when I¡¯ll get a stepdad- ¨C Alt!¡±


    Chen Zilong covered his buttock, which was still bearing the imprint of Jia Xiufang¡¯s size 38 shoe.


    Yu Minng, who had bought off the disreputable little uncle in advance, was still earnestly proposing.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t ask me to betray my country and my family, I¡¯ll agree to all the things you said today.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes sparkled. That¡¯s the sentence she wanted to hear. She extended her hand, and Yu Minng picked up the ring box, slipping the ring on her finger with one hand. The size was just right.


    Although the gem wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, the design was pretty. Small and low-key, Xiao Qian could wear it to school without any issues.


    Looking at the ring on her middle finger that symbolized a certain status, Xiao Qian finally spoke the punchline.


    ¡°In the future, I will be able to earn money, possibly a lot. I¡¯m giving you a heads-up about this in advance. If you want to be with me, don¡¯t mess around with this issue in the future.¡±


    Xiao Qian was afraid he would balk at this, so she intentionally waited until after the ring was on to say it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The crafty Qian, wanted to make sure he had no chance to regret it!

 Chapter 309 - 287: The True Face (Monthly Tickets 950+ Update)

    Chapter 309: Chapter 287: The True Face (Monthly Tickets 950+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Many men are very concerned about their image, preferring to appear strong in front of women. They like to be relied upon by women, but they can¡¯t quite ept their women being too strong.


    Once a woman bes too powerful, and the ie gap between the couple bes too wide, it¡¯s easy for emotional rifts to develop. Some men will spend the money their wives earn while acting bitter and unhappy, under great pressure.


    Top-tier sessful women that Xiao Qian hase across seldom have happy marriages, which is because many men inherently lean towards chauvinistic tendencies, too concerned about their pride, and can¡¯t stand it when women are too strong.


    She does not want her rtionship with Yu Minng to end up like that.


    She will not give up her career for her marriage. She must make her consulting room better than it was in her past life, and she needs to give Yu Minng a heads-up in advance.


    At this point, Yu Minng had already stood up, pulling Xiao Qian to sit on the sofa.


    Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t hear what was going on inside, nearly sticking to the iron gate outside the yard like a frog.


    Did it work out or not?


    ¡°Mom, you should leave quickly. If we don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯ll miss the second bus¡­¡± Chen Zilong pulled at Jia Xiufang.


    Only then did Jia Xiufang leave with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Qian sat on Yu Minng¡¯sp, inadvertently thinking about the Aunt Flo incident this morning. If she sat on hisp and Aunt Flo leaked again and stained his pants, what would she do?


    At this point, Xiao Qian had already deeply understood one thing ¨C with this guy Yu Minng by her side, anything embarrassing was possible.


    But Yu Minng didn¡¯t let her run away, making her sit on hisp. Xiao Qian was waiting for his answer to her crucial question, but he didn¡¯t speak for a long time and just focused on not letting her leave hisp.


    ¡°Yu Minng, what¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°What answer?¡± Yu Minng took her hand and looked at it. The diamond ring on her slender middle finger glittered brilliantly, although it was a bit small.


    Low-key. He really wanted to buy her a big diamond ring, letting the whole world know that she belonged to him, but she was still a student, and wearing too big a ring would be inconvenient.


    ¡°The money issue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m happy if you can make more money, and even if you can¡¯t earn as much as me, my money is enough to support our family. I can buy you many Cartier items like my Eldest Brother and Sister-inw, and I can also ept some luxury gifts from you.¡±


    Yu Minng spoke humbly but confidently, having thought about these matters before.


    Xiao Mei can indeed make money. She had turned the 30,000 into over 40,000 in just a few months, nearly on par with his own fund management, and her career will undoubtedly earn a high ie once she graduates.


    ¡°What I want, I can earn on my own. What I¡¯m asking now is, can you ept me earning, can you ept the idea that my money is also your money?¡±


    This question may seem insignificant, but many couples have parted ways over it.


    As a psychologist, even Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t provide a specific answer as to how important a man¡¯s pride is. She could only say that it may be an innate trait of men, evolved from primal society, where they highly value their pride. Losing face is critical ¨C men who mooch off women are the other extreme and shouldn¡¯t be considered.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud that you¡¯re exceptional; it means I have good taste. If you¡¯re willing to share your excellence with me, I¡¯m more than happy to ept it and thank you for your contributions to our future little family.¡±


    ¡°The contributions and sense of mission in one¡¯s career cannot be measured by money. Although you¡¯re currently busy with your job and have to deal with a lot of historical issues after taking over thepany, I believe you¡¯ll achieve great aplishments in the future,parable to your brother. You have a tolerant heart, and I¡¯m grateful that you give me the opportunity to make a difference.¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t just saying nice things to cate Yu Minng. It¡¯s what she truly thought.


    Perhaps the influence of Xiao Qiang from her past life runs deep in her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She cannot change how others think. After all, with rapid economic development, values are evolving towards money-first. Yu Minng, being so wealthy, may find it hard to ept a career woman, but he is willing topromise without anyints.


    Yu Minng looked at her with emotion. Xiao Qian¡¯s words had touched his heart deeply.


    Xiao Mei¡¯s wisdom, beauty, and unique temperament could have given her better options. That¡¯s why when Yu Minng proposed, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident.


    But she understood his heart so well. Every word she said resonated deeply with him.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯m so d I met you.¡± He hugged her tightly.


    He considered himself fortunate to have met her in this life.


    ¡°I feel the same way. When you found me, you knew I wasn¡¯t a traditional wife, and when I found you, I knew you were a driven man. I¡¯m telling you about the potential issues we might face in the future now, so we can understand each other better. Mutual understanding is the foundation of a stable family. Yu Minng, I understand your work, and you understand mine. Let¡¯s not measure our work¡¯s value with money. Can we do that?¡±


    He hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Of course, we can. When I started my business, you waited for me, apanied me, and offered me mental support. I can also help guard our family when you want to grow your career in the future. Let¡¯s work hard and fight together.¡±


    His Xiao Mei was truly an exceptional girl. She had brought up their potential issues in the most straightforward way possible and given him ample respect after exining her attitude towards work.


    Although Yu Minng thought the same way ¨C that the value of feelings should never be measured by money ¨C hearing it from Xiao Qian made it all the more touching.


    Seeing Yu Minng so moved, Xiao Qian quickly took the opportunity to mention her shorings.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, think it through. I can¡¯t cook. I really can¡¯t. Once we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t be able to make a single warm meal for you. I could burn down the kitchen. I¡¯m not kidding, I¡¯m serious. And although I can clean the house, I might not want to move when I¡¯m tired from work. Prepare yourself for all this.¡±


    Yu Minng looked at her serious expression and thought, how serious could it be?


    ¡°As long as the food is cooked, it¡¯s fine whether it tastes good or not. Since we¡¯re engaged now and it¡¯s still years before our wedding, you¡¯ll have to stop eating in the canteen after graduating. If I¡¯m too busy with work to look after you, you should at least be able to cook a meal for yourself. If I return, I can cook for you. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head insistently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I ¨C never mind, I¡¯ll cook something for you to see. Then you¡¯ll understand. Be prepared that you might have to cook in the future.¡±


    It was time to let Yu Xiaoqiang see her true colors. Xiao Qian touched the ring, thinking that even if he regretted it now, it was toote¡­

 Chapter 310 - 288: Burning the House Together

    Chapter 310: Chapter 288: Burning the House Together


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    How bad was Xiao Qian¡¯s cooking?


    This topic was something her family didn¡¯t want to discuss.


    When she was young, her family wasn¡¯t wealthy. As the eldest sister, Jia Xiufang was busy with her business, and Chen Lin would often y cards. Thus, Jia Xiufang trained Xiao Qian to help her out in the kitchen. Normally, eldest daughters in small business families would learn to cook simple noodles by the age of 10.


    Jia Xiufang let her try making fried eggs when she was 12.


    The pan got burnt.


    The result was a ck, lumpy mess.


    Chen Zilong was frightened and burst into tears when he saw it.


    The neighbor¡¯s dog wouldn¡¯t even touch it, and in the end, it all had to be thrown away.


    No one knew how she could have such talent ¨C she managed to make even the simplest dish so horribly wrong. The pan was so ck that Jia Xiufang had to scrub with a steel wool ball for half an hour to clean it up.


    Not giving up, Jia Xiufang taught her step by step again. However, for some reason, this little girl could learn everything quickly, but when it came to cooking, she just couldn¡¯t get it.


    Xiao Qianter thought that she might have some dark talent in cooking. People have innate factors when ites to cooking skills. Some can cook great food without much effort, but she just couldn¡¯t do it no matter how hard she tried.


    For a while, she secretly practiced when Jia Xiufang was not around. Boss Qian had always been a hardworking andpetitive little girl since she was young.


    After many failed attempts, she hid her failed dishes under the tree in the yard ¨C the area where her family nted flowers. There once was a persimmon tree there, but it mysteriously withered after she buried several of her failed dishes beneath it.


    Chen Lin and Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t figure out why. The tree had been there since they built the house, and after two years of grafting, it was about to bear fruit when it suddenly died.


    Xiao Qian pretended to know nothing about it, but she went back and researched the issue. She concluded that there might be something harmful in the food she made, which caused the tree to die.


    Since then, she rarely cooked, probably aware that her cooking could be lethal.


    In her past life, she had raised her daughter Xiao Wei and wanted to be like other mothers who would cook for their children. But when she finally made time to prepare a te of fried rice, Xiao Wei ended up having diarrhea for days.


    From then on, the mother and daughter relied on meal delivery services.


    Perhaps because of Xiao Qian¡¯s inadequacy, her daughter learned to cook instant noodles while standing on a stool at the age of 5, could chop shredded potatoes at 6, make c chicken wings at 8, and was all-around skilled by 10.


    As Xiao Qian thought of her daughter, her heart softened, and her thoughts drifted far away.


    Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian in the apron, her head wrapped in Jia Xiufang¡¯s scarf, as their house didn¡¯t have a smoke extractor and she didn¡¯t want the smoke to damage her freshly washed hair.


    She looked demure, but watching her handle the knife made Yu Minng very nervous.


    This didn¡¯t look like the work of someone who could cook!


    And what was with that distant look in her eyes?


    Xiao Qian was reminiscing about her past life when Yu Minng, unable to bear it any longer, nudged her.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Xiao Qian snapped out of her reverie, raised the knife, and chopped with a determined expression. Yu Minng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Before them, the poor potato was split into two uneven pieces ¨C one quiterge and the other very small. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Four chunks of unevenly sized potatoes lined up neatly on the cutting board. Yu Minng estimated the size difference to be significant. Boss Qian could calcte wind speed and the ignition point of fire, so how did cutting potatoes turn out like this?


    Seeing her determined expression, Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to take the knife and cut therger pieces smaller, afraid of hurting her self-esteem. Instead, he held his tongue and watched her ruin one potato after another.


    He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and finally asked cautiously.


    ¡°Qian Bao, when you chop like this, the force from the knife makes the food roll, and the cuts turn out uneven. Use your hand to hold it down.¡±


    ¡°No, if I hold it down, I¡¯ll definitely cut my hand. I¡¯ve tried this several times.¡± Xiao Qian said seriously, nodding her head solemnly to prove her point.


    Yu Minng swallowed hard. Fine, having uneven slices was better than bloody ones.


    Xiao Qian used a simr technique to chop arge white radish.


    She was nning to make a stew with potatoes and white radish.


    Therge white radish, after a few chops, ended up in evenrger pieces than the potatoes.


    ¡°Qian Bao¡­ Isn¡¯t it hard to cook like this?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to say it. He should be silently eating the food his girlfriend worked so hard to make, but he couldn¡¯t help it when he saw her extraordinarily bold cutting technique.


    Xiao Qian exined with a professional tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done some research, and white radish is easier to cook than potatoes, so I have to cut it intorger pieces. This way, both vegetables can be cooked at the same time, preserving their nutritional content ¨C although I don¡¯t know why, the potatoes I make always turn out raw in the center.¡±


    Yu Minng nced at the items she had cut ¨C some were asrge as a baby¡¯s fist, while others were smaller than a thumbnail. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if any wood chips from the cutting board had found their way in¡­


    Of course the potatoes would be raw!


    But at this moment, Yu Minng still naively thought that poor knife skills wouldn¡¯t matter as long as the food was cooked. He could eat a few bites tofort Xiao Mei, so she wouldn¡¯t take this matter too hard. However, he was clearly too naive¡­


    When Jia Xiufang returned from shopping, she hadn¡¯t even entered the yard when she smelled a burnt scent. As she walked in, she saw Yu Minng opening the door, and a cloud of ck smoke engulfed the room¡­


    Xiao Qian came out with a towel over her nose, taking deep breaths of fresh air.


    Yu Minng wiped the sweat from his forehead, still in shock from the near disaster.


    He had survived dangerous situations as a rescuer, but he almost died from smoke inhtion from his girlfriend¡¯s cooking ¨C now, that was a dark history indeed!


    ¡°What are you two doing at home? Trying to burn the house down?¡±


    Jia Xiufang pushed open the door and entered, only to be greeted by a chaotic scene.


    Her stove, her pots, her kitchen!


    Strong, unpleasant smells, ck smoke, and a burnt wall filled the room. A bunch of vegetable scraps were thrown to the side, and an unknown oily or watery substance lingered on the stove.


    Were these two trying to burn down the house while no one was home?


    Jia Xiufang pointed to the pitiful stove, but couldn¡¯t find the words to express her disbelief.


    Knowing she was in the wrong, Xiao Qian lowered her head, still trying to save face.


    ¡°Well, the house is going to be demolished anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a bit damaged¡­¡±

 Chapter 311 - 289: This is Deadly

    Chapter 311: Chapter 289: This is Deadly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chen, Xiao, Qian!!!¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s roar echoed in the room, refusing to disperse for a long time.


    Yu Minng saw his girlfriend, oh, no, now his fiancee, was going to be scolded, so he pulled her behind him and kept apologizing to Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt, I didn¡¯t watch her closely, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t let her cook¡­¡±


    How could he know that Xiao Mei¡¯s entry into the kitchen would be so devastating! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It was just the time he went to the bathroom, somehow she got oil in the coal cooker, and the mes kept burning. She just stood beside it, watching stupidly for a few seconds, then tried to cover the stove with a pot. Somehow, she even got oil on the bottom of the pot.


    The whole thing caught fire.


    That guy, it was burning fiercely!


    Fortunately, Yu Minng was there. If Xiao Mei was alone at home, the consequences would be unthinkable. Yu Minng decided never to let her enter the kitchen again.


    For her safety and the entire family¡¯s safety, she should remain a doctor and just talk. Leave the physical work to him!


    Jia Xiufang saw the kitchen in such a mess, she was both angry and anxious. This silly girl, why didn¡¯t she know how to hide her ws? Exposing them to Minng like this was like exposing her weaknesses, right?


    Fortunately, Yu Minng did not care about these things.


    He even turned around and tried to persuade Jia Xiufang. Jia Xiufang really wanted to p Xiao Qian several times, but Yu Minng was protecting her.


    The naive little girl hid behind Yu Minng and made faces at her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even cook, how will you go to your mother-inw¡¯s house? She will dislike you and return you!¡± Jia Xiufang scolded Xiao Qian on purpose, actually sneakily observing Yu Minng¡¯s reactions.


    Sensible Yu Minng immediately responded.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. When Xiao Qianes to our house, we won¡¯t let her cook. My mom is a great cook, and we live close by. When I¡¯m home, I¡¯ll cook, and if I¡¯m not home, I¡¯ll let Xiao Qian go to my mom¡¯s house. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll sell my funds and let Qian Bao invest in a restaurant, so we have a fixed ce to eat.¡±


    He had a deep understanding of her cooking skills.


    It was terrifying.


    Others cooking might just be unptable, but his Qian Bao¡¯s cooking was life-threatening.


    Jia Xiufang was satisfied with what she heard, but she still had to show politeness on her face.


    ¡°How can I feel alright with that? This girl is good at everything but cooking, she is just too focused on her studies. I will teach her slowly in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been teaching her for so many years, and she still hasn¡¯t learned. Brother Lang, let me tell you the truth. Just a couple of years ago, when there was no one at home, I was starving. My sister said she would make fried yuanxiao (sweet rice balls) for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Could she make something soplicated?¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t imagine the great danger Xiao Mei went through to do this.


    Stewing the potatoes even caused a fire scene, frying yuanxiao was such a challenging task, could she do it?


    ¡°Chen Zilong, you shut up! It¡¯s none of your business! Did you finish your homework?¡±


    Xiao Qian was unwilling to recall that period.


    ¡°As soon as I mentioned it, she got mad at me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, today is a good day. No matter what you say, she won¡¯t be angry, right, Xiao Mei?¡±


    Today she had agreed to his engagement proposal. Yu Xiaoqiang believed that his Xiao Mei would maintain a good mood on this happy day, just like his happy feeling now.


    ¡°Then let me talk, Brother Lang, you have to protect me, don¡¯t let her hit me.¡± Chen Zilong really wanted to pour out his heart.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know about this incident either, and she was quite curious. ¡°Right, now that you mention it, I remember that one day, our house was missing half a bucket of oil and a bag of yuanxiao. What happened?¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Zilong finally suppressed his fear of the violent big sister, hid behind his mother, and recounted the terrible past. ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to eat yuanxiao? My sister said she would cook for me. She also said that fried yuanxiao was easier than cooking and just heat the oil, throw them in, cook and then fish them out.¡±


    The imagined situation was indeed like that.


    The progress went smoothly in the beginning, but Xiao Qian stood by the side holding chopsticks, flipping over the yuanxiao, when she suddenly found out that the yuanxiao would get bigger and bigger!


    Why do top students be top students?


    That¡¯s because they always have curiosity towards life. When they see something interesting, they have to study why!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you poked them with chopsticks?¡± Yu Minng seemed to understand something, looking at Xiao Qian in surprise.


    Xiao Qian lowered her head and exined in a low voice. ¡°That happened in my past life, too long ago, I was still young. Although I understood the principle of thermal expansion and contraction, I didn¡¯t have any practical experience. I didn¡¯t know there was air inside the yuanxiao, so it¡¯s not my fault.


    To Chen Zilong, that happened just two years ago.


    But to Xiao Qian, it was a past life.


    ¡°Brother Lang, how did you know she used chopsticks to poke it?¡± Chen Zilong looked up to Yu Minng admiringly. His future brother-inw was indeed amazing, knowing things without being asked!


    ¡°I also know that after she poked it, the yuanxiao exploded, right?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you even know this!¡± Chen Zilong admired the omnipotent Yu Minng even more.


    ¡°Yeah, I have a sister at home who is also like this, she¡¯s a dumbo too ¨C not good at cooking, and part of a twin.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Is your sister like mine too, poking yuanxiao onto the ceiling?


    ¡°Ceiling?!¡± Yu Minng guessed the beginning but not the end.


    Chen Zilong had a fresh memory of that incident and kept nodding his head.


    ¡°My sister was having fun poking it, so she poked it a few more times, and I don¡¯t know what she did, but suddenly something flew out of the pot like a sh of lightning. It hit the ceiling in a sh, and I was dumbfounded. I never knew that yuanxiao could fly!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you didn¡¯t get a whole face full of pustules from the scalding? I¡¯m thankful to that year¡¯s yuanxiao for being merciful to you.¡± Yu Minng even felt sorry for Xiao Qian, how lucky she was not to have her face scalded by the sttering hot oil.


    ¡°Aiyo, this silly girl¡­¡± Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t help but sigh out loud. She thought she saw something on the kitchen ceiling, and she asked Xiao Qian what it was. Xiao Qian quoted various physical and chemical theories, talked a lot to Jia Xiufang and confused her. In the end, she still didn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    So it was yuanxiao! It could even stick up there, and it was an eye-opener.


    ¡°My sister saw that she had caused a mess, so she stepped on the stove and tried to scrape the yuanxiao off the ceiling. Then it fell on my head, and my hair was glued together and couldn¡¯t be washed off. In the end, she used scissors to cut it off and told me it would make me look cooler. I wasughed at by my ssmates for a whole semester because I had a patch of hair missing at the back of my head¡­¡±


    Rarely hearing about his all-capable Xiao Mei¡¯s dark history, Yu Minngughed heartily.


    Xiao Qian pretended it wasn¡¯t her. Yes, it wasn¡¯t her. It happened so long ago that it didn¡¯t count.


    She automatically ignored the kitchen that she had just messed up.


    ¡°Really, you can¡¯t even cook properly. How can I feel at ease letting you get married? With your cooking, you have to stay at home for a few more years until I teach you well enough¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s words were never finished as Yu Minng showed a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 312 - 290: Winning Over the Mother-in- Law (Monthly ticket 1000+ Update)

    Chapter 312: Chapter 290: Winning Over the Mother-in- Law (Monthly ticket 1000+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aunt, rest assured, Xiao Qian will continue her studies in theing years while we¡¯re engaged. Even if she couldn¡¯t continue studying, I¡¯ll ensure she has enough to eat!¡±


    Jia Xiufang snapped her jaws twice, this kid has got some nerve!


    She didn¡¯t object to Xiao Qian¡¯s engagement, but she felt it was slightly premature. Her daughter just started attending university and had several years left. Even though she couldn¡¯t find any ws in Yu Minng, she wanted to give her daughter a few years to adjust. After all, in her heart, Xiao Qian was still a child.


    ¡°Aunt, rest assured, after we get engaged, our lives will remain the same. We¡¯ll maintain a simple distance. I will never put Xiao Qian in a difficult situation, nor force her to do anything. Since we¡¯ve been dating for a while and feel we¡¯repatible, it¡¯s time for us to settle down.¡±


    ¡°She is still young¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Qian is still young, therefore, I have to take double care of her. Aunt, her menstrual cycle isn¡¯t stable, probably due to her physical condition. I¡¯ve already asked my mom to help improve her health. Rest assured, Xiao Qian will be healthier.¡±


    Xiao Qian red at Yu Minng, do you have any shame?!


    Still dare to brag about discussing her menstrual cycle with his mom? Her mom would misconstrue this!


    Indeed, Jia Xiufang was surprised, oh my, even her daughter¡¯s menstrual cycle is known to him!? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She turned her gaze to Xiao Qjan, this naughty girl, what on earth did you do?! Get ready to have your legs broken!


    Yu Minng smiled right away, ¡°Aunt, I know what should and shouldn¡¯t do. Don¡¯t worry, I will never put Xiao Qian in a difficult position. I will also take Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation seriously.¡±


    The ambiguity of his words caused Jia Xiufang¡¯s heart to quicken.


    In Jia Xiufang¡¯s generation¡¯s view, if they¡¯d already done ¡®that¡¯, then she belongs to him. Since Yu Minng hinted at it, Jia Xiufang could only suppress her displeasure and ask solemnly, seemingly agreeable.


    ¡°What does your family think?¡±


    ¡°My mom wille tomorrow to formally propose to you. My big brother will alsoe. My father is attending a meeting out of town and can¡¯t make it. My mom wants to meet you formally first and then my father wille to talk to you after he¡¯s back.¡±


    Upon hearing Yu Minng¡¯s words, Jia Xiufang calmed down a bit.


    Seems like his family takes this matter seriously as his parents are bothing over. She gave Xiao Qian another ring look


    Naughty girl, daring to sleep together before marriage, what if the inws are demanding? Once married, you¡¯ll never be able to hold your head high!¡± For a girl, chastity is of utmost importance!


    Although Jia Xiufang divorced Chen Lin, she didn¡¯t want others to think that her daughter was so casual, volunteering herself even before they got married.


    Xiao Qian could only wrap her arms around Yu Minng¡¯s waist from behind and squeeze him hard!


    You shameless jerk, I asked you to figure out how to deal with my mom, is this how you do it?!


    Jia Xiufang now assumes that Xiao Qian and Yu Minng have already ¡®done it¡¯, after all, he talks about her irregr menstrual cycle so freely. Who would believe they¡¯ve done nothing?!


    But their rtionship is really pure. This guy kisses and touches frequently, but he has a line which he never crosses.


    But, now, even jumping into the Yellow River won¡¯t absolve them.


    It can only stay this way for now.


    The mindset of the girl¡¯s parents often is very subtle.


    If Yu Minng hadn¡¯t revealed this, Jia Xiufang would not really want her daughter to be engaged so early. Despite almost marrying her daughter to a scumbag previously, that was when she was not in charge and believed Xiao Qian had no better alternatives, having failed to enter university.


    But now it¡¯s different. She¡¯s in charge now, Xiao Qian is studying in such a good school, and they¡¯ve enough money at home. Naturally, she wants to arrange everything properly for her daughter, dying if possible.


    But when Yu Minng hinted at this, Jia Xiufang changed her attitude immediately.


    If it¡¯s said that Xiao Qian has already done ¡®it¡¯ with him, then this matter must be taken seriously. If the boy¡¯s parents seem sincere, treating her daughter well without mistreating her, then they might as well get engaged.


    If word gets out that the daughter has already lived with him before marriage, regardless of whether it¡¯s pleasing to the ear or not, Yu Minng is of a high caliber, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find a better man than him.


    Jia Xiufang quickly gave herself a mental pep talk within a few short minutes. The sight of the wall, scorched ck by Xiao Qian, made here to her senses suddenly.


    ¡°Minng, it¡¯s been tough on you. Xiao Qian burnt the kitchen like this, let¡¯s not eat at home. Let¡¯s eat out, I haven¡¯t treated you to a meal yet.¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s mouth gaped in surprise!


    His mother just had this ¡®drive him away¡¯ disposition, how did she suddenly be so kind?!


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so thrifty, you¡¯re willing to eat out?¡± Chen Zilong was very surprised.


    ¡°Bullshit! Today your sister and brother inw, no, I should start calling him brother-inw,¡± Once Jia Xiufang saw things from a different perspective, the more she pondered over it, the more Yu Minng seemed like the perfect son- inw.


    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Chen Zilong corrected himself immediately and acted as if he wanted a red envelope.


    True to form, Yu Minng immediately took out his wallet, and pulled out a stack of hundred dor bills. Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes fixed on the crisp, red banknotes, and he began to salivate.


    Just as he was about to take the money, Xiao Qian put out her hand, took one note, and put all the rest back in Yu Minng¡¯s wallet.


    Chen Zilong pouted.


    ¡°Just one note, sis? You¡¯re so stingy!¡±


    My brother-inw just offered several thousand!


    ¡°Think it¡¯s not enough? Give it back!¡± Xiao Qian went to grab it, but Chen Zilong quickly stuffed it into his pocket. Yu Minng, seeing his pitiful state, wanted to give him more, after all, it was a fee for calling him brother-inw.


    Xiao Qian pped his hand away, and took out another note.


    ¡°Not little now, right? If you dare to ask for more, I¡¯ll take it all back. Spend the money wisely, don¡¯t waste it treating all sorts of random people, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you brother-inw. My brother-inw is so generous!¡± Chen Zilong smiled from ear to ear, happily calling him brother-inw.


    While Yu Minng was outside hailing a cab, Jia Xiufang called Xiao Qian upstairs. While changing clothes, she voiced herints to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You reckless child, how did I raise you? I warned you not to get too close to him, but it seems I¡¯ve done a good job. You see, we must get engaged now! Wait until tonight, see if I don¡¯t give you a good beating!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think. I just think that our current situation is not much different from being engaged. He¡¯s striving hard for his career now, I need to let him worry less. If we get engaged, he will have a goal, and will pay more attention to safety.¡±


    Xiao Qian, who had been in the vige for less than three days, had an epiphany.


    Before, she was worried that her existence would hold back Yu Minng. But after this incident, Xiao Qian realized that everyone has their own fate. Rather than refusing Yu Minng continuously and making him live a life full of regret, it¡¯s better to give him a stable home. This way, he would have something to look forward to.


    Of course, for Xiao Qian, finding a caring and silly man like him is also a good thing.

 Chapter 313 - 291: Silly and Confused

    Chapter 313: Chapter 291: Silly and Confused


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°You, girl, I don¡¯t know whether to call you smart or foolish. Anyway, since it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s just get engaged. But remember one thing, if he dares to bully you or look down on you because you slept with him before marriage, you cane back home, and Mom will support you, so you don¡¯t have to look at his face!¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you disagree with getting engaged so early before?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that! Stupid girl! If you hadn¡¯t been so muddled, why would I have¡­ never mind, he doesn¡¯t even mind that you can¡¯t cook, so I guess he can¡¯t treat you badly. I will take a look at his mother tomorrow and see what she¡¯s like. If she¡¯s a domineering olddy, I won¡¯t easily agree¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at her mother talking nonstop and thought that with her intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Yu Minng¡¯s mother and would be lucky not to be taken advantage of.


    Fortunately, Yu Minng¡¯s mother was also a very kind olddy. Her arrangement for Yu Minng and Xiao Qian to get married made Xiao Qian both touched and a little puzzled.


    It¡¯s unusual for a woman from that generation to be so liberal, and most mothers in the world tend to unconditionally side with their own children, just like her mother, Jia Xiufang.


    Although she constantly criticized Xiao Qian, she was actually protecting her daughter from being bullied by others.


    Surprisingly, Yu Minng¡¯s mother even hit Yu Minng directly. This made Xiao Qian a little surprised. In fact, if Mother Yu had some thoughts and thought Xiao Qian was a girl who didn¡¯t love herself, Xiao Qian would not be unable to understand. After all, how many open-minded olddies were there in that generation?


    It seems that her luck is not bad.


    Xiao Qianter learned that her luck was indeed pretty good; she had met a good family, which would be proven by a series of eventster on.


    ¡°With your skills, you could burn down the kitchen by just cooking. Only Yu Minng won¡¯t mind you. You¡¯d better get married quickly. If you really get engaged, don¡¯t act foolishly and let people find fault with you. No, during this holiday, I have to teach you how to cook and see what you¡¯ve done to the kitchen.¡±


    Upon hearing that she would have to cook during her vacation, Xiao Qian suddenly felt like running away¡­


    Dinner was settled near Xiao Qian¡¯s house, where she had a big meal and made Ni Jianren pay the bill when she was just reborn.


    It¡¯s only been a few months, everything has changed, and she¡¯s about to get engaged to the man who was her child¡¯s father in her past life.


    Jia Xiufang ordered many dishes and was especially enthusiastic about Ming Lang, making every effort to interrogate, oops, question him directly.


    Questions about his future ns, when he could get promoted, when he could move into his house, how he would handle the renovation, when he nned to get married, how many children he wanted to have, and if he preferred boys over girls¡­


    Xiao Qian tried a few times to stop her menopausal mother, but Jia Xiufang simply ignored Xiao Qian and kept asking questions.


    Now that they were about to get engaged, she couldn¡¯t afford to be as subtle as before.


    Yu Minng acted like the perfect son-inw, answering Jia Xiufang¡¯s questions perfectly and to Jia Xiufang¡¯s satisfaction, with no room for criticism.


    Chen Zilong kept his head down and ate, showing no interest in the gossip his mother was asking about. Bored, he turned on the TV in the private room.


    News was being broadcasted, Chen Zilong wanted to change the channel but suddenly put down the remote and casually made ament.


    ¡°Kidnapping case solved, four abducted victims were rescued, including two girls from our Qiang City!¡±


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng raised their heads simultaneously. The news on TV was reporting the major cross-provincial human trafficking case that had just been cracked.


    They said that three traffickers were caught at the scene, and the remaining aplices were all arrested in the morning. Normally, this kind of news should be dyed.


    But due to the recent panic caused by human trafficking, the news was broadcasted immediately to stabilize public sentiment as soon as the suspects were caught.


    Xiao Qian raised her head and saw several blurred criminal suspects being taken into a police car on the screen. Although their faces were unclear, she could tell they were the bad guys by their body shapes.


    She nced at Yu Minng, who gave her a reassuring look. Xiao Qian then continued eating.


    ¡°These bastards should be sentenced to death when they¡¯re caught. It¡¯s too much! If their children are kidnapped, it¡¯s so pitiful. Ah, there are also two girls from our city¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang stopped interrogating her son-inw and talked to herself while watching the screen.


    ¡°What about the other rescued girl? Isn¡¯t she also from Qiang City? Weren¡¯t there supposed to be five of them? Howe only four were rescued?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    She was from Qiang City, and Xiao Yu was from another city. Among the five girls rescued, two had been abducted earlier, and the three girls, including Xiao Qian, were just abducted.


    ¡°Of the two who were kidnapped earlier, one of them has already given birth to a child. It is said that¡­ for the sake of the child, she doesn¡¯t want to return to her own family and has settled down in the mountain valley.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made Xiao Qian purse her lips. It was the most helpless situation; the families who bought the daughters-inw used their children to tie the mother to themselves, taking advantage of maternal love to fulfill their propagation hopes.


    ¡°The seriously injured girl is from Qiang City and might not be too far from your home. Her situation is not good, she has suffered a great shock.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to look at that girl.


    Because seeing her would remind him of the fear.


    If he had beente, would his own Xiao Mei have been like that too? It was a reminder that he hadn¡¯t taken care of her well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask a ssmate to check on her and see if I can help.¡± Xiao Qian felt a little guilty about the girl.


    The girl was beaten and abused right under her nose. Xiao Qian managed to protect Shi Yu but didn¡¯t have the power to protect another girl.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On the one hand, they were unfamiliar, and she didn¡¯t know how good the girl¡¯s acting skills were. She didn¡¯t have the rapport with Xiao Qian and Shi Yu as roommates or best friends, somunication was easier. Another reason was that the girl didn¡¯t have a chance tomunicate in the first ce; Xiao Qian would be caught if she talked to her.


    Under the circumstances, all she could do was protect herself and Shi Yu.


    Now that the girl was rescued, Xiao Qian wanted to see if she could use her expertise to help her through this psychological barrier.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go and see her. If you feel uneasy, I¡¯ll pay for her to see another psychologist, but you don¡¯t have to go there.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I know, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go there, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    Xiao Qian knew in her heart why she said she would find a ssmate instead of going herself: so as not to remind the girl of the bad memories and to avoid making her feel unbnced because Xiao Qian was unharmed while she suffered such a huge shock.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t notice the strange conversation going on between her daughter and Yu Minng. She continued watching the news.


    While watching, she couldn¡¯t help butment indignantly.


    ¡°These people are too mean! It¡¯s not easy for anyone to raise a daughter. Just like that, they¡¯re kidnapped into the mountains. Do their parents not have enough worries? Now, these girls have such weak defenses. How did they get abducted?¡±


    Yu Minng immediately nodded in agreement, ncing at the guilty Xiao Qian, ¡°Right, some silly girls even dare to take an illegal taxi at night. It¡¯s no wonder they got sold.¡±

 Chapter 314 - 292: Ferocious Tigers and Rumors

    Chapter 314: Chapter 292: Ferocious Tigers and Rumors


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know her smart daughter was involved and kept agreeing with what was said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? My Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve always told her since childhood not to talk to strangers, not to take things from them. She¡¯s really smart, and I never had to worry too much. My heart aches for the parents of those girls. Luckily, the kids were found, it¡¯s a blessing amidst misfortune. But these rumors, some people love to gossip behind their backs. What should those girls do after they return?¡± Concerned, Jia Xiufang¡¯s words were upsetting to Xiao Qian, who put down her chopsticks and retorted indignantly.


    ¡°Is it the girls¡¯ fault they were kidnapped? They can carry on, whatever happens! Instead of taking action against the kidnapper, they me the victims. Is this the kind of wisdom a psychologist¡¯s family should have?¡±


    Jia Xiufang shook her head, ¡°I am not saying it¡¯s those girls¡¯ fault. I just feel sorry for them. Besides, wouldn¡¯t people keep talking even if I don¡¯t? Do you remember our neighbor, a teenage little girl, who went to y on the construction site at night and was¡ª¡±


    She stopped herself, both Yu Minng and Xiao Qian immediately understood what she meant. Yu Minng nodded tactfully.


    ¡°I get it, poor girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, her mother cried terribly.¡± Jia Xiufang shook her head.


    Chen Zilong, who was eating arge shrimp, looked up with confusion, ¡°What are you talking about? What happened?¡±


    Jia Xiufang added a shrimp to his te, ¡°Eat up and mind your own business, children should eat more and talk less!¡±


    Of course, they can¡¯t let a minor like Chen Zilong know too much.


    Jia Xiufang assumed that Xiao Qian and Yu Minng have gone through what they should and shouldn¡¯t do, so she could talk about these topics with them to some extent.


    ¡°I heard that she was driven mad and became mentally ill. So that¡¯s why?¡± In Xiao Qian¡¯s memory, there was indeed such a girl, slightly younger than her. At the time, she was not much older and only knew that a girl had gone insane and her entire family had moved away.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Her mother refused to report the incident, but her father was insistent on doing so. After going public, everyone in the neighborhood found out about the girl¡¯s misfortune. People started gathering around her house, gawking and gossiping. The girl¡¯s mother, being a strong-willed woman, argued with her husband because of this, and we could hear their shouting and throwing of things at night from our house. A perfectly good family, just like that, fell apart.¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Xiao Qian was getting angry listening to the story.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? People kept gossiping about it constantly. Even when I went to theundry room, I heard people talking about it. Some tried to change the subject, but I didn¡¯t want to discuss it.¡±


    Although Jia Xiufang was talkative and had a habit of gossiping like a housewife, she didn¡¯t want to talk about these things.


    Chen Zilong asked, puzzled, ¡°Mom, is there anything you don¡¯t like to gossip about? Don¡¯t you know everything about every family in our neighborhood?¡±


    Jia Xiufang smacked him on the head, ¡°Is that the kind of person you think I am? Yes, I like to chat about the ins and outs of things, but that¡¯s just what we vige women do. However, I don¡¯t just talk about anything. Sensitive topics like this one, our own family has a daughter as well, so shouldn¡¯t we empathize? Gossiping about others¡¯ suffering, isn¡¯t that like rubbing salt in their wounds? I think the poor child was driven mad by gossip.¡±


    Years ago, it was even more conservative than it is now.


    When such things happened, people would say all kinds of things.


    Some said the girl was born promiscuous, wearing miniskirts at a young age¡ª there was a time when miniskirts above the knees were in fashion. Families with young girls would have them wear these skirts since they were too young to be provocative in them.


    Jia Xiufang bought one for Xiao Qian from the Night Market. However, when the girl¡¯s mishap happened, wearing short skirts became sinful, so Jia Xiufang hid the skirt and didn¡¯t let Xiao Qian wear it anymore.


    The most outrageous gossip imed that the girl had an inappropriate rtionship with her teacher at school and even suggested she was prostituting herself at a young age¡­


    The child¡¯s mother almost broke down from the gossip. In the end, the family moved away, and no one knew if the mentally ill girl recovered. What a pity.


    ¡°How ignorant these people are!¡± Xiao Qian cursed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Why me the child when something goes wrong? I remember that girl, she was a good kid, always running errands for her mom, very sensible. She was just unlucky. Poor girl. Qian¡¯er, when you graduate, if you evere across someone like her, treat them well and charge them less.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°What we do is different from psychiatric care. If it¡¯s just a mental illness, I might be able to help, but if it develops into a psychiatric disorder, I can¡¯t do anything. If possible, I¡¯d rather gather those who use others¡¯ misfortunes as conversation fodder and wantonly discuss them, causing them extra pain, and treat them all at once. They¡¯re the ones who really need treatment.¡±


    People without any problems drove those with unfortunate experiences mad.


    ¡°I have seen many simr cases while working in my old unit. Even if the victim is not at fault, traditional public opinion still attacks these girls and the victims cannot exin themselves. Legitors should consider how to make the cost of victimsing forward and revealing their stories lower than the cost of staying silent.¡± Yu Minng discussed the issue from a legal perspective.


    As aw student, he realized that the existingws pressure victims to speak up even more than staying silent becauseing forward takes a massive toll on their mental health.


    ¡°Women should take various measures to protect themselves, but that alone is not enough. How do we cancel the public opinion that hurts the victims? This is the result of the male-dominated society¡¯s oppression and persecution of women. Sadly, many women are also oppressing their own kind with these ideas. What makes us forget empathy and attack those who are already unfortunate?¡±


    Xiao Qian analyzed the issue from a psychologist¡¯s perspective.


    When the two of them discussed the topic, they brought out their professional opinions, expressing different views with amon focus.


    ¡°Legition should protect women¡¯s rights and interests more, increasing the cost of infringing on the rights of women and children. As things improve, the situation will be more optimistic.¡±


    Xiao Qian agreed with Yu Minng¡¯s opinion and added a sentence.


    ¡°This type of¡­plex, stems from men¡¯s possessiveness in a patriarchal society. Men want their women to belong solely to them, so they often cannot ept a woman who has been ¡®touched¡¯ by another man. People with suchplexes usually seek perfection,ck confidence and security¡ªYu Minng, are you one of them?¡±


    The two found amon topic and stopped paying attention to Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong, who couldn¡¯t understand them anyway.


    ¡°Can you guess?¡±

 Chapter 315 - 293: This is the Answer (Monthly Pass 1050+Update)

    Chapter 315: Chapter 293: This is the Answer (Monthly Pass 1050+Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°At first, I thought you were a man who pursued perfection, but you don¡¯tck a sense of security, and your confidence is overwhelming, so I couldn¡¯t judge, until??? ¡±


    Xiao Qian paused, this time it was Yu Minng¡¯s turn to feel itching, hey, what do you mean by stopping halfway through, finish your sentence!


    Xiao Qian knew the art of keeping people in suspense, and kept Yu Minng guessing until they finished their dinner.


    Although Yu Minng had forcefully put a ring on Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, he still wasn¡¯t too sure about her opinion of him.


    Care to share? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    I won¡¯t tell you!


    After dinner, Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong went to pay the bill, Xiao Qian nudged Yu Minng, who was sitting steady.


    Only after Jia Xiufang left, did he speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished settling the bill.¡±


    He just excused himself to the restroom and settled the matter there.


    After paying the bill, he just sat there without moving, and Xiao Qian understood.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to know the answer.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you think of me?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Xiao Qian pretended not to know, scanned him up and down, You re quite handsome, and you look like a decent person. 1 think your children will grow up with the best traits from both parents.¡±


    Even Yu¡¯s big brother, who had overeaten himself into being fat, was still a good-looking man in the fat-circle.


    ¡°Who¡¯s asking you about that? Talk about the real stuff, don¡¯t ask knowingly. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kiss you right here, and when Auntes over, I won¡¯t care that she sees.¡±


    Now that the ring was on, they were just one ceremony away from being engaged, so naturally, they had to be bolder than before, with the thickness of their skin increasing geometrically.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by you. Come on, give me your ear.¡±


    Xiao Qian hooked her hand, and Yu Minng immediately brought his ear close.


    Xiao Qian leaned into his ear and suddenly smiled mischievously, about to shout ¡®ah¡¯ to shock him.


    However, Yu Minng quickly blocked his ear and turned his head to block her as well.


    ¡°Sis, what are you two doing- Ah! I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Chen Zilong covered his eyes and peeked through his fingers, watching as the grown-ups teased each other, it was scary how they kissed and nibbled¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Yu Minng¡¯s face was dark, Xiao Qian¡¯s face was red, and Chen Zilong¡¯s sitting position was a bit painful ¨C his violent older sister had hit his still-growing butt with an ashtray!


    Only Jia Xiufang, still mumbling in the taxi, was oblivious.


    ¡°Really, Ming Lang, how did you pay the bill so fast? I told you to let me pay.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Yu Minng was itching to know what Xiao Qian thought of him.


    Until they sent Xiao Qian back, he still couldn¡¯t get the answer he wanted from Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth.


    It was gettingte, Yu Minng had to leave because tomorrow he had to apany his mother to propose marriage. Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong went inside the house, the taxi was still waiting for Yu Minng to take him back, and Xiao Qian suddenly held his hand.


    ¡°My answer is this.¡± She stretched out her hand and hugged Yu Minng into her arms.


    ¡°When you went into the mountain valley to rescue me, you held me like this, and I knew what kind of person you were. That¡¯s why I agreed to try to spend a lifetime with you.¡±


    The cool evening breeze blew, unable to dispel the warmth in Yu Minng s heart. After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she let go of his hand and turned to enter the house. Yu Minng held on to her hand, refusing to let go.


    Xiao Qian was afraid that the kiss would be seen by her family, so she broke free from his arm and then touched his face.


    ¡°Go home, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Yu Minng reveled in the way, reliving Xiao Qian¡¯s words over and over again.


    This was the greatest recognition of him, and the highest honor for him as a man.


    Xiao Qian returned to her room, her cheeks still burning, but she didn¡¯t regret telling him.


    After Yu Minng caught the bad guy, the hug he gave Xiao Qian and the warmth in his eyes were something she could never forget.


    People¡¯s eyes don¡¯t lie.


    At that moment, Yu Minng didn¡¯t care about anything, his choice to get engaged at this time also proved everything. Not to mention, after the rescue, he didn¡¯t ask a single question rted to the topic, and even red fiercely at others when they tried to ask her about it.


    During that process, he hugged her all the time, as if she was a treasure he had lost and regained. To have her once more was already happiness; Yu Minng didn¡¯t care about what had happened to her.


    Xiao Qian was a woman who held grudges and remembered every kindness; otherwise, why would she have agreed so readily when Yu Minng proposed?


    She only hesitated a little, and then agreed without giving him a hard time.


    It was through this experience that she saw Yu Minng for who he was, a reliable man she could entrust her life to.


    After having a pleasant dinner with her future son-inw, Jia Xiufang¡¯s mood became cheerful, and she sat cross-legged on the bed to chat with Xiao Qian.


    They talked about various trivial things, with no particr focus, whatever came to mind.


    From the initial memories of their hard past to their current good life, and then looking forward to a bright future, Jia Xiufang sat beside Xiao Qian, wiping tears.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s grandmother had been taken away by her second uncle a few days ago. Xiao Qian¡¯s actions had reined in the shameless family, who no longer dared to act up.


    Without the burden of taking care of a paralyzed elder, Jia Xiufang had a lot more ease.


    Xiao Qian sat by her side, listening quietly to her mother¡¯s endless chatter. After a while, Xiao Qian suddenly asked.


    ¡°Mom, what if I had been kidnapped by a bad guy? What would you do?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jia Xiufang was momentarily stunned by Xiao Qian¡¯s interruption, then shook her head repeatedly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. My daughter is so smart; how could she possibly be kidnapped?¡±


    Xiao Qian thought of the way Yu Ming Lang bit her lips as he hit her butt and rolled her eyes internally, ¡°Even smart people can capsize in the gutter. What if ¨C I¡¯m just saying, what if?¡±


    ¡°If that happened¡­ I would take you away, leave this ce, and not let those people talk about you.¡±


    What Jia Xiufang thought of was the girl who had suffered misfortune and went mad.


    She didn¡¯t know how to express it, nor would she articte it like Xiao Qian and Yu Ming Lang. She just spoke from her ordinary motherly instincts, wanting to protect her child.


    ¡°If anyone dares to touch my daughter, I¡¯ll fight them. I¡¯ll use a knife to cut them. I¡¯m just an old woman who doesn¡¯t have many years left anyway; 111 exchange one life for another!¡±


    Xiao Qiany in her plump mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°If there were more mothers like you, fewer girls would be bullied.


    It was because some parents were afraid of public opinion and humiliation that they chose to swallow their anger and even not report the incidents.


    Moreover, some imperfections allowed certain people to act even more recklessly. Jia Xiufang¡¯s words, although extreme, were most in line with Xiao Qian¡¯s values.


    In her past life, it was through the most violent and direct means that she had sought justice for her daughter. She had no regrets and no remorse.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really like you, I¡¯m just like you.¡± Xiao Qiany on her mother¡¯s soft belly andzily said.


    It¡¯s better not to tell her mom about the kidnapping, things are fine as they are now.


    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re much smarter than mom, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a better life..¡±

 Chapter 316 - 294: All Members Present

    Chapter 316: Chapter 294: All Members Present


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang talked in her room untilte at night.


    After stabilizing her emotions, Auntie¡¯s situation also improved. Even apanying menopausal women in reminiscing about the past didn¡¯t irritate her anymore.


    Returning to her own room, shey in bed, admiring Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s engagement ring from all angles.


    It wasn¡¯t exaggeratedly luxurious, nor was it cheap. The design was fresh, and Xiao Qiang had quite a good taste. The ring¡¯s value was just within his affordability. Xiao Qian had worn more expensive rings before, but she only wore this one on her middle finger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As she was thinking about him, Shi Yu called.


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°No, so, how are you feeling, miss? Do you need psychological counseling? I¡¯ll


    give you a 50% discount.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine¡­ I don¡¯t need counseling for now, but I want to hire you to help someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The girl who was kidnapped with us, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, Ming Lang mentioned that she¡¯s not in good shape.¡±


    ¡°My brother also told me the same thing, Boss Qian, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want me to go and treat her?¡±


    ¡°No, what if she doesn¡¯t want to see us right now? We were all kidnapped together, but we two escaped intact, while she didn¡¯t¡­ We shouldn¡¯t show our faces, but instead find someone else to counsel her, so as not to cause her a second trauma.¡±


    After the incident with Xiao Xuanzi, Shi Touyu¡¯s thinking had matured significantly, bing more insightful than before.


    For that unfortunate girl, if Shi Yu and Xiao Qian would easily arouse her jealousy, it¡¯s better for them not to meet at all.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re thinking moreprehensively now. I n to call Dong Yi to go treat her while I provide guidance behind the scenes.¡± Xiao Qian approved, ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about something else with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a preliminary idea of starting a non-profit organization. I¡¯ll raise funds and sponsorships, and you can help me find qualified doctors, preferably those with a loving heart. We want to use our limited power to help more girls in need, be it for post-abduction psychological therapy or guidance after suffering violence. There¡¯s still a gap in this area.¡±


    ¡°Not hiding your rich-people identity anymore?¡± Xiao Qian joked.


    Shi Yu chuckled, ¡°No more hiding. Instead of weakening myself, I¡¯d rather take advantage of the status and money my father has given me. I¡¯ve discussed it with him, and he thinks it¡¯s great for our family to be involved in some charity work, which will also benefit thepany. Doing such mutually beneficial things is quite good. I¡¯d rather help those who really need it than give money to ungrateful friends.¡±


    Dedicating part of the pharmaceutical profits to charity is a great idea, and Shi Yu herself has connections to get sponsorship from other wealthy second-generation individuals.


    Once she has the outline in her head, she immediately contacts Xiao Qian to discuss it.


    Xiao Qian thinks for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I guess it will take years to see your ideae true. Under current circumstances, even if you do start it, there won¡¯t be many people willing to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just pay attention to what¡¯s happening around you and observe how ordinary people react when a girl is in trouble. People are more likely to hide and cover up the issue than actively seek our help for psychological therapy. Even if it¡¯s free, not many will dare toe.¡±


    After listening to Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis, Shi Yu feels a bit disheartened.


    ¡°Why is it like this? Is it the woman¡¯s fault for being a victim? Instead of condemning the bad guys, people put rumors and nders on the woman!¡±


    ¡°It takes more than a day or two to change people¡¯s minds. But don¡¯t be disappointed. I¡¯m interested in your idea, too; after six years, when I¡¯ve built up my studio, we can coborate. Our people will be responsible for the technical support, and you can pull in the sponsorships.¡±


    By then, Shi Yu¡¯s family will benefit, and Xiao Qian will be able to advertise her studiobining charity work and ie. That¡¯s a good thing.


    ¡°By the way, Shi Touyu, how are you and your brother doing?¡±


    ¡°He rejected that woman, and I followed your advice of being firm.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, great job, just keep your emotions under control.¡±


    After hanging up the phone and mulling over her conversation with Shi Yu, Xiao Qianbines that with what Yu Minng mentioned at dinner, feeling an indescribable heaviness in her heart.


    Whether it was that girl who may have suffered severe mental distress, or the girl who gave birth to a child and refused to leave the mountainous area, women are indeed a vulnerable group, whether Xiao Qian wants to admit it or not.


    The next morning, as Xiao Qian was about to call Yu Minng to ask if he was awake yet, someone knocked on her window.


    Xiao Qian was used to it by now. She opened the window and Yu Minng jumped in from outside.


    ¡°Going through the door would be better, as your hand is inconvenient.


    ¡°Xiao Mei,e out with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Looking at his face, Xiao Qian knew that something big must have happened.


    She wanted to go out through the door, but Yu Minng pointed at the window so she understood, following him as they jumped out and took an unusual exit.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Minng didn¡¯t take a taxi. Eldest Brother¡¯s car was parked downstairs. As Xiao Qian pulled the door open, she was stunned.


    Second Brother was actually driving!


    What was going on? Were all the members of the Old Yu Family gathered? ¡°Eldest Brother is out for business, and Second Brother is on vacation so he¡¯s driving us. My mom¡¯s been looking for me for half the day, I finally realized that my phone¡¯s battery was dead.¡±


    ¡°Is there an emergency?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t a big deal, but my family¡¯s Old Lady insists that you be present, too.¡±


    Sensing Xiao Qian¡¯s worry, Yu Minng reached out and held her hand, reassuring her that nothing is scary with his support.


    ¡°Second Brother, how has Panpan beentely?¡± Xiao Qian asked Second Brother Yu, who was driving.


    ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s gotten much better. She can already speak simple sentences, and Dong Yi says she¡¯s recovering well.¡±


    ¡°Is Da Yi with you during winter break?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, she considers it a winter break job.¡± Only working for her uncle, no money involved.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t want to go back to the vige. Once she returned, she wouldn¡¯t receive good treatment, so she simply stayed at the house rented by Second Brother Yu. She brought Panpan over for treatment and to y with the child. Under Dong Yi¡¯s care, Xiao Panpan gained weight and began to smile more.


    After settling his son¡¯s issue, Second Brother felt much more at ease and seemed to have aged much less.


    He would stay at work during the day and return home at night to hold his son. Dong Yi would have dinner prepared, and after eating, he would y with his son for a while. When the child fell asleep, he returned to work.


    His life was quitefortable.


    ¡°So, did Da Yie back with you this time?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have Dong Yi¡¯s phone number, so they couldn¡¯t contact each other. She still wanted Dong Yi to treat the kidnapped girl who went to the mountains with her. Xiao Qian would direct everything from behind the scenes.


    ¡°She stayed there. I asked her toe home for the New Year, but she refused.¡± ¡°Once I finish handling my situation, I¡¯ll go find her; I have work for her.¡±


    ¡°You can call our family¡¯sndline, and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick her up.¡± Second Brother¡¯s words made Xiao Qian feel that something was amiss..

 Chapter 317 - 295: The Clever and the Dull

    Chapter 317: Chapter 295: The Clever and the Dull


    Trantor: 549690339


    Second Brother and Dong Yi¡¯s situation seems to be developing in an inexplicable direction. Just look at the pleased expression on Second Brother¡¯s face¡­


    Xiao Qian hesitated to speak.


    Even Yu Minng noticed something and looked at Second Brother in surprise. You let Dong Yi¡­ stay in the house you rented during the winter break?¡± Yeah.¡± Second Brother didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it.


    Dong Yi had no ce to stay, and he lived in thepany¡¯s housing. When Dong Yi came over, Panpan could see her dad throughout the break, and Dong Yi received treatment. Everyone was doing well. In Second Brother¡¯s view, it was a good thing for everyone, so why not?


    Xiao Qian thought that her own little Qiang had a limited emotional intelligence. After all, there were many episodes of him using a slingshot to break windows and the like. Now look at who he¡¯spared to.


    Objectively evaluating Comrade Xiao Qiang, he was just acting a bit foolish around her, slightly inexperienced in emotions. But from his interaction with Jia Xiufang and Xiao Qian¡¯s friends, there was no problem, and he could consider all the concerns.


    Inparison to Second Brother, he was simply a sophisticated monkey. Yu Mingyi was the real lowEQone!


    ¡°Second Brother¡­ did your coworkers ask anything about Dong Yi? What did you say?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    They asked, and I said she was a doctor, not a nanny.¡± Second Brother respected Dong Yi very much.


    His colleagues knew that and asked him about the woman who often took his son to watch him at the airport. Was she a nanny you hired?


    Little Panpan especially liked big airnes, and Dong Yi had to take him to watch them every day.


    Of course, Second Brother wouldn¡¯t say that Dong Yi was a nanny. He believed she had the potential to be a doctor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian was speechless. Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t like talking and didn¡¯t bother exining to others, otherwise, how could there be such a mess with Wang Xiaohong? But such people, who don¡¯t like to exin, can easily create misunderstandings!


    You said she was a doctor, but who knows she¡¯s a psychologist? Maybe they thought Second Brother Yu¡¯s second spring was a doctor!


    ¡°Second Brother, has your unit¡­ sent anything to Dong Yi?¡± Yu Minng decided to inquire indirectly to see how many people thought something was wrong.


    ¡°Yes, they sent rice and oil.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong yet?!¡± Yu Minng thought his Second Brother was really odd.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, why are you asking this?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know much about these things.


    If I rent a house near our station and youe over, even if you¡¯re not a family member, you would be treated as visiting rtives. For such family members, the unit will send rice and oil. We don¡¯t send impractical things; we pick our own gifts to send¡ªSecond Brother, did you let Dong Yi ept them?¡± Yu Xiaoqiang could hardly believe it. A man with such dull senses was his own brother.


    ¡°I was on a business trip when they went, and they went directly to her ce. They knocked on the door, put down the stuff, and left.¡±


    At the time the people went, Panpan happened to be crying loudly. Dong Yi was walking back and forth holding him, so the people from the unit didn¡¯t feel like asking more questions and let her put the things down and leave. When Second Brother Yu returned from his trip, Dong Yi asked him how to handle the stuff. Second Brother Yu thought that since Dong Yi was going to cook anyway, it wouldn¡¯t matter to keep the things.


    Not a problem?!


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces, Xiao Qian sighed.


    ¡°Little Qiang, good thing you¡¯re not like your Second Brother.¡± Otherwise, she would have run away a long time ago. How much of ack of nerves would that take?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s like either¡­¡± Yu Xiaoqiang muttered, a family disgrace having such a second brother.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, let me tell you inly, your colleagues regard Dong Yi as your wife. I guess it won¡¯t be long before your leader will talk to you.¡±


    Second Brother was visibly taken aback; he hadn¡¯t thought about it in that direction. Xiao Qian and Yu Minng alwaysplemented each other; while he analyzed it from one angle, she reminded him from another.


    ¡°Moreover, in thatmunity, others must be gossiping about Dong Yi behind her back. A young woman with a child and a man who always leaves in the middle of the night. How do you think the rumors will spread?¡± ¡°What do they have too much free time, always watching other people¡¯s houses.¡± Second Brother Yu furrowed his thick brows.


    ¡°Rumors are more ferocious than a tiger¡­ Many middle-ageddies love this kind of gossip. You and Dong Yi don¡¯t like to interact with others; it¡¯s hard to say how others see you.¡±


    Second Brother Yu wanted to see his son and had to spend several hours there at night. He rented a house and settled a young woman and his son there. Even if the people from the unit didn¡¯t gossip or spread rumors, the neighbors definitely wouldn¡¯t let the two off.


    Some people get more excited about other people¡¯s business than their own and just can¡¯t stop gossiping.


    Xiao Qian felt she needed to find a chance to see Dong Yi¡¯s reaction. More urgently, though, she needed to find out why Mother Yu had asked her toe over.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian had discussed Second Brother¡¯s thoughts on the way home. When they arrived at Yu Family¡¯s house, they found out that not only Dong Yi was affected by the rumors but also Xiao Qian.


    Before Yu Minng returned home, he didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he thought it shouldn¡¯t be a small matter since his mother had gathered everyone. But in his heart, he thought that if Mother could get everyone together, it shouldn¡¯t be trivial.


    When they arrived, Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw were in the living room holding the children from Second Brother¡¯s family, and Mother Yu was sitting on the sofa with a serious expression. Xiao Qian saw that she was even wearing formal clothes?


    What was going on?


    Mother Yu was a doctor and rarely dressed so formally outside of the hospital. Seeing that Second Brother brought Xiao Qian and Yu Minng back, Mother Yu waved her hand, indicating that Eldest Brother and daughter-inw should take the children away, while the three brothers and Xiao Qian went into the room together.


    Mother Yu called her over this time because the matter was rted to Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation. It could be big or small. Her spouse was not at home now, so she had to preside over the situation on behalf of her spouse.


    Mother Yu sat behind the desk, and the two elder brothers sat on the sofa. Yu Minng and Xiao Qian sat on the Luohan bed.


    Yu Minng took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve gathered us all here. Is there something serious going on?¡± ¡°Today, I received three phone calls in total, all asking about Xiao Qian¡¯s situation. They almost all insisted that our Xiao Qian was abducted.¡± After Mother Yu finished speaking, Yu Minng¡¯s rxed expression disappeared, reced by a full face of anger. His hand reflexively went around Xiao Qian¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms.


    This was an unconscious protective action.


    Xiao Qian patted his hand, signaling him to calm down.


    When it came to Xiao Qian, Yu Minng easily lost his cool and became angry.


    His sharp mind immediately sensed something.


    ¡°How did they know?¡± Yu Minng asked. Only a few people in the family knew about this matter, and it had not been leaked.


    Who was it that used such a malicious method to attack his Xiao Mei?! People can be dreadful. Wasn¡¯t this trying to leave Xiao Mei with no way out? How could people¡¯s hearts be so dark?!

 Chapter 318 - 292: Discussing the Truth (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 318: Chapter 292: Discussing the Truth (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I really want to know how they found out. All the direct rtives know. It¡¯s said that the origin of the incident was spread by your Second Aunt, but she has cerebral atrophy. Sometimes she is lucid, and sometimes she is confused. We can¡¯t find out who told her from her mouth.¡± Mother Yu said anxiously.


    This Second Aunt is quite a character. When she was young, she liked to gossip about other people¡¯s affairs. Now that she has cerebral atrophy, she sometimes can¡¯t even find her own door. But if you tell her some gossip about other people¡¯s families, she can remember it for many days and spread it around, gaining a sense of existence from spreading gossip.


    ¡°It seems that there is some ill intention.¡± The usually silent Second Brother Yu speaks up, and Eldest Brother nods.


    Yu Minng¡¯s face is dark as he quickly filters through the information, his hand never leaving Xiao Qian¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I have called you back to discuss and deal with this matter. Xiao Qian is now a part of our family, and when something happens, we all have to discuss it together. What do you all think about how to deal with this issue?¡±


    Mother Yu has also considered how to handle it properly for a long time.


    The main question is whether to tell Xiao Qian or not.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t tell Xiao Qian. Mother Yu can handle it well with their sons. However, intuition tells her that she shouldn¡¯t avoid Xiao Qian. This is also a very valuable crisis handling experience before marrying into the Yu Family, and Xiao Qian should learn from it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go in two directions: one is to start from the rtives, see if the Second Aunt can remember who told her, and have the rtives make phone calls, without directly answering. Big Brother, you take care of this matter, and if necessary, you can threaten. I¡¯ll go back to investigate who leaked the secret.¡± Yu Minng decisively dealt with the problem.


    As he spoke, Xiao Qian quickly analyzed the situation in her mind. She and Xiao Qiang had the same thought. As Xiao Qian had expected, Yu Minng¡¯s goofiness was only aimed at her. Once faced with issues, he is a very reliable man.


    Eldest Brother nods, while Second Brother is still thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and seal the rtives¡¯ mouths. They know our family very well and must have nned it beforehand. But in any case, they can¡¯t keep talking about Xiao Qian.¡± Eldest Brother speaks up.


    Big Brother Yu knows very well how difficult it is to block all the rumors about Xiao Qian. It is not easy to deal with this matter. If it were an outsider, it would be okay, but these are all direct rtives. If it¡¯s not handled well, Xiao Qian will have a hard time facing them in the future.


    Knowing the difficulty of this matter, Big Brother takes it upon himself without hesitation. As the eldest in the family, he has to deal with the mostplicated issues.


    Second Brother Yu looks at Yu Minng, ¡°Youngest, there must be someone in your team who is not keeping their mouth shut, it must be investigated.¡±


    Yu Minng nods gravely. Actually, he doesn¡¯t worry about anything else. He is confident that he can handle these matters well, but he is only worried about Xiao Qian.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just discussing with Jia Xiufang that rumors could be vicious enough to harm people invisibly, they received news about Xiao Qian at night. He is mainly worried about Xiao Qian¡¯s psychological feelings.


    Although most of his rtives are doing well, it doesn¡¯t mean that those who are doing well won¡¯t spread rumors. Out of fear of Father Yu¡¯s prestige, they don¡¯t dare to spread the news outside, but they spread it all within the family. After Xiao Qian marries into the family, these people may look down on Xiao Qian.


    The idea of someone daring to look at Xiao Qian with an unfriendly gaze makes Yu Minng want to beat someone up.


    Feeling his worried gaze, Xiao Qian looks up and casts a determined look at him. She has never been afraid of these things. In her past life, she had taken care of Little Wei by herself, so what kind of nasty words hadn¡¯t she heard?


    From that time on, Xiao Qian realized that people shouldn¡¯t only live in other people¡¯s eyes, and doing things didn¡¯t need to be shown to others. This is especially true for so-called rtives.


    Genuine rtives who would lend a hand in times of crisis usually only have eyes, hands, and a heart. For example, her Fourth Uncle¡¯s family doesn¡¯t discuss right or wrong, but they keep an eye on everything.


    More rtives have eyes that watch others fall into misfortune and mouths that gossip. They never act when it¡¯s most critical, and they can avoid things faster than anyone else. Since that¡¯s the case, why should we care about what they have to say? Let them say what they want!


    Xiao Qian thinks the opinions of the Yu family¡¯s rtives don¡¯t matter. The fact that Mother Yu brought her over and openly stated her position means she¡¯s on Xiao Qian¡¯s side. As long as her future inws know what¡¯s going on, the worst-case scenario is that the rtives¡¯ gossip bes unstoppable. She¡¯ll pretend not to see it, and anyway, Xiao Qian has high self-esteem and doesn¡¯t care about these things.


    However, Yu Minng and the others in the Yu Family don¡¯t seem to be willing to let it go. They absolutely can¡¯t let this bother their family.


    When Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s determined look, he knew she wasn¡¯t scared, and his heart rxed. But he didn¡¯t hold back his anger; he had to stand up for Xiao Mei.


    Mother Yu sees that Xiao Qian has been silent and thinks she is either scared or upset. She speaks up tofort her.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, don¡¯t be scared. Our family has always had a high profile, and there are many people watching us. After marrying into our family, you¡¯ll have to face these things sooner orter. Your Uncle and I have gone through ups and downs from young to now, and have seen all sorts of things. We want you to see them too, so don¡¯t be afraid,our whole family supports you.¡±


    ¡°I know, Aunt, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s psychological quality certainly won¡¯t be shaken by this.


    Mother Yu is very satisfied with Xiao Qian¡¯s calm attitude and asks Yu Minng with a serious face.


    ¡°How do you want to handle it?¡±


    ¡°In my unit, there is no ce for people who leak secrets. I will investigate strictly, get to the bottom and not let up!¡±


    The news is blocked, and now only a few people know the inside story.


    Now even the most distant rtives of the Yu family know about this matter. The three brothers of the Yu family know that someone must be targeting them.


    ¡°I want to report something.¡± Xiao Qian suddenly thought about the call she received before she almost broke up with Yu Minng.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Minng is anxious and frustrated, feeling useless with his woman being targeted and the leaker still not found.


    ¡°Before, when I talked to you about breaking up¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Breaking up?!¡± Mother Yu¡¯s voice raises several degrees.


    Yu Minng immediately tries to smooth things over.


    ¡°She was being emotional because of her period, it was just nonsense, not serious.¡±


    Mother Yu looks at Xiao Qian, who nods, ¡°I was just kidding.¡±


    Mother Yu finally rxes and says to Xiao Qian earnestly, ¡°In the future, you can y with other things, but not this one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t y with this anymore. The thing is, I received a call.¡±


    ¡°A call without caller ID?¡± Yu Minng immediately remembers this detail. Yes, he had pondered that call before, and the more he thought about it, the stranger it seemed.

 Chapter 319 - 293: Linked Together

    Chapter 319: Chapter 293: Linked Together


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°It was a woman¡¯s voice, and she spoke in detail about your injury, its location, circumstances, and cause. The cause was because during your mission, you were distracted by thoughts of me.¡±


    Yu Minng suddenly realized, no wonder his Xiao Mei broke up with him out of the blue!


    ¡°I was in an emotionally unstable state at that time because I had a slight unpleasantness with Ming Lang when we separated. Subconsciously, I was also worried about his safety, and as a result, he had an ident. So¡­¡±


    One could only say that when it rains it pours. If the incidents happened one by one, a single phone call wouldn¡¯t have provoked Xiao Qian. Yet, the call appeared at the very moment when Xiao Qian was most frustrated. She learned that Yu Minng was her benefactor from her past life, the man who had given her everything, and yet she was the one responsible for his injury. Therefore, she became vulnerable.


    Boss Yu and Second Brother Yu looked at each other and saw the same message in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Everything was connected. The conspiracy targeted Xiao Qian and Ming Lang from the beginning. Who wanted to use such a despicable method to force Xiao Qian and Ming Lang to break up?


    Not only could they grasp Yu Minng¡¯s movements, but they could also contact all the rtives of the Yu Family. How powerful was this force? If such a person wanted to use Xiao Qian to strike at the entire Yu Family, the Yu Family would have to consider a bigger picture.


    After all, Father Yu and his sons were not ordinary people. Such a low-key and cautious family would hardly leave any gossip behind.


    Mother Yu reached out directly and pinched Yu Minng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Who made you upset Xiao Qian? Who let you get hurt so carelessly? I told you long ago to focus on your work when you go out. Instead, you came back injured!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this! I really didn¡¯t think of Xiao Mei when I saved someone; an object fell from the sky when we were inspecting the project and almost hit someone. If I hadn¡¯t pushed him, he would have been hit!¡±


    Fearing that Xiao Qian would overthink, he turned his head and exined to her.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think of you. I always find time to think about you, even spending a fixed 10 minutes to think each night before going to bed. But I can¡¯t think about you all the time; if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get my


    work done.¡±


    Mother Yu finished scolding her son and then turned her head to speak to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, I can understand your concern for his safety. Still, the men in our family do this kind of work. Injuries are inevitable, but for the sake of their families, they will do their best to protect themselves. If you worry about Ming Lang going on business trips in the future, juste to see me, and I will guide you with your Eldest Sister-inw.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t overthink it in the future, and I won¡¯t let him be distracted.¡±


    Mother Yu was about to praise Xiao Qian for her enlightenment, as this girl adapted quickly. Compared to Wang Xiaohong, who was always overly dramatic, Yu Mingyi¡¯s trips caused her to wail from beginning to end and almost drove the other members of the Yu Family insane to the point of divorce.


    However, she didn¡¯t feel a sense of aplishment. Mother Yu had intended to exude warmth andfort Xiao Qian, who had been frightened, but Xiao Qian was unexpectedly calm.


    Out of theer of her eye, she saw Yu Minng looking around.


    ¡°Youngest, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Where is the recorder? I¡¯ll record what she said so that if she dares to trouble me in the future, I¡¯ll y it back for her!¡±


    Mother Yu shook her head, wondering if this was the best her son could do. He certainly took after his father.


    Xiao Qian recounted the events of that day in detail.


    She had originally nned to disclose the matter to Yu Minng. At that time, Xiao Qian was so guilty and overwhelmed by the revtion that he was her benefactor from her past life. In a moment of impulse, she made that decision.


    Now that the two had decided to get engaged, she had toy everything on the table. They had once been separate individuals, but now they were forming a new family together. They had to discuss everything as one.


    Mother Yu called the two over not only to express her full support and trust in Xiao Qian but also to demonstrate to them how the Yu Family would handle simr issues in the future.


    Father Yu still held on to the idea of arge family from his time. Everyone disagreed with Second Brother Yu marrying Wang Xiaohong because she was not someone who could merge into the collective. She was far too self-centered and selfish.


    Although Xiao Qian was also a very individualistic person, her approach to handling problems and dealing with situations was more measured, and she could bnce various rtionships. So, she never seemed out of ce in such arge family.


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, Yu Minng fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Do you have any women around you?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Yu Minng shook his head, ¡°Even my secretary is a man.¡±


    Then it was strange; could it be that someone else leaked the information before having another person convey it?


    ¡°However, there are a few people I know who, like me, can change their voices.¡±


    When Yu Minng left his old unit, he brought several elite members with him. He knew signnguage and could change his voice, and there were others like him.


    ¡°But I know them ah, and it¡¯s unlikely that they would do such a thing.¡± Who could it be?


    ¡°It must have been premeditated. The purpose of the call was clear: to force Ming Lang and me to break up. I remember the excitement in her voice, saying that because of me, Ming Lang was injured, and that I didn¡¯t deserve him. It makes me wonder if she also spread the rumours to suppress me, make me feel like I was a fallen flower and didn¡¯t deserve to be with Ming Lang, so that I would step aside.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis was quite urate.


    ¡°Others have a purpose ining here, and that is to make the two of you unhappy. You must stay strong and remember that no matter what happens, the only ones you can trust are your own family. Don¡¯t be swayed by others and be united against the outside world.¡±


    Father Yu was not at home, but what Mother Yu was saying now represented his wishes.


    ¡°Understood. Both of us need to reflect on this. The main responsibility lies with me. If I had stopped her earlier, locked her up until she had thought things through, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Yu Minng thought his n was perfect, but Mother Yu and Xiao Qian looked at him with disdain.


    Restricting personal freedom wouldn¡¯t make Xiao Qian even angrier?


    So the two looked at each other, deciding to ignore Yu Minng and continue discussing.


    ¡°Youngest, have you offended anyone because of love affairs outside? For example, your friend¡¯s younger sister or female colleagues at work?¡±


    Yu Minng pleaded with his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of Xiao Qian. I¡¯m so clean and innocent; I should get a Good Man Trophy. How could I have any love debts?¡±


    On this point, Xiao Qian was not worried. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°ording to my professional judgment, Ming Lang may have a tendency for emotional cleanliness, so it¡¯s unlikely that he would fool around outside.¡± ¡°What kind of disease is that? Does it hurt him?¡± Mother Yu asked.</p

 Chapter 320 - 294: Revealing the Truth

    Chapter 320: Chapter 294: Revealing the Truth


    Trantor: 549690339


    It s not a severe condition. Probably, something happened when he was young that affected his views on marriage, causing him to pursue perfection when choosing a partner. Basically, he subconsciously feels that 99% of the women in the world are not worthy of him or of hismitment,¡±


    Mother Yu was surprised by Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis, ¡°Yu, you¡¯re such a jerk! No wonder the moment Xiao Qian came back, you??? ¡±


    Could it be that he was testing whether Xiao Qian was perfect or not, and if not, he¡¯d dump her?


    Mother Yu suddenly wanted to smack him again. She felt she hadn¡¯t hit him hard enough thest time.


    Yu Minng felt wronged, ¡°Xiao Mei, can you stop misinterpreting my symptoms? You are trying to frame me for something I didn¡¯t do!¡± ¡°However, this kind of personality, once they find the right partner, they treat their spouse very well. The key is whether or not he can find someone he deems worthy tomit,¡±


    Xiao Qian thought about Yu Minng from her past life, a man who would rather spend his life alone than be without her, a man who broke her heart. When she first came back, she was terrified of being near him.


    She owed him too much, and the debt was too high to ever repay. But after all the twists and turns, she could not escape his advances or her own longing for love.


    The enlightened Xiao Qian now just wanted to expose the puppet master behind all this misery. She needed to let out this stifling frustration.


    Although this kid has not actively phndered, it does not rule out other women secretly conspiring behind his back. Yu, you go back and check if anyone in your circle has sisters, and you need to filter through everybody.,¡± says Mother Yu carefully.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Yu Minng nodded.


    Xiao Qian thought for a moment and added another piece of advice.


    ¡°You should also investigate your past to see if you have saved someone who feels an overwhelming sense of gratitude, someone who admires you greatly and worships you as a god,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Minng did not understand Xiao Qian¡¯s train of thought.


    Generally speaking, it would be unlikely for someone from your environment to sabotage a rtionship for personal gain. I believe in your values,¡±


    Both Yu Minng and Yu Mingyi were surprised by Xiao Qian¡¯sment. She tried to clear her throat. She had clearly spilled the beans.


    ¡°What I mean to say is, I believe in our family¡¯s strict principles. We would never betray our friends for personal gain,¡±


    It¡¯s the same meaning, but expressed differently. It was definitely more pleasing to the ears. Both Yu family men were soothed by her words.


    ¡°What I mean is, another possibility is that someone worships you, but thinks my presence is hindering your growth. Out of consideration for your best interests, they might make this decision,¡±


    Xiao Qian was analyzing the situation from a psychological expert¡¯s perspective.


    Mother Yu had not considered this and nodded in agreement with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°The scope is narrowed down to women or those who adore you,¡±


    Yu Minng massaged his temples, ¡°Xiao Mei, a lot of people at my unit adore me like crazy.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a boast. Yu Minng was a top performer at his unit, his old unit, and even at school. He was admired by many wherever he went.


    Excellence naturally attracted attention ¨C it was quite normal.


    Well, I have given you all the clues. It¡¯s up to you to investigate,¡± Mother Yu said to Minng.


    Xiao Qian was supposed to go out with Yu Minng, but seeing Mother Yu¡¯s expression, she decided to stay.


    ¡°Aunt, I need to tell you something,¡±


    Yu Minng really wanted to know what Xiao Qian had discussed with his mother.


    But Xiao Qian pushed him out.


    It was clearly a signal that she didn¡¯t want him to listen, but Yu Minng wasn¡¯t deterred. He decided to listen in by the door.


    The eldest and second brother Yu decided to go to the living room to discuss how to handle the situation.


    ¡°Second Brother, what do you think?¡±


    Regardless of the reason, we cannot allow such people in our unit,¡±


    Other than that? I heard that you rented an apartment for that girl?¡± The Eldest Brother knew the circumstances of his younger brothers very well and yed an authoritative role in the household.


    He hoped to take advantage of Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s situation to have a word with Second Brother Yu, but Second Brother Yu seemed perplexed.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Da Yi?¡±


    ¡­¡± Eldest Brother was at a loss. Second Brother Yu was a divorced middle- aged man with a child, why was he so clueless?


    Even after the family discussed the matter at length, Second Brother Yu still focused solely on his work, not realizing the impact gossip and rumors could have on a woman.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his thorough understanding of his own brother, Eldest Brother might have thought him callous.


    Youngest Brother Yu can handle the situation at work, what Mother Yu, me, and Youngest Brother Yu, are all worried about is your sister. Don¡¯t just think about your work, spare a thought for your younger sister as well. This is something you, as a clueless brother won¡¯t understand until we spell it out for you,¡±


    ¡°She is so intelligent, what could possibly happen to her?¡± Even though Second Brother Yu was a bit slow, he had a strong intuition. He didn¡¯t sense any worry or urgency from Xiao Qian. Instead, he noticed that Youngest Brother was not only anxious but also infuriated.


    I have never worried about Xiao Qian, she is one in a million. But in this world, how many Chen Xiaoqians are there? Let¡¯s not even talk about far-fetched scenarios. Do you think that the girl who¡¯s looking after your kid can handle such gossip?¡±


    ¡°Why are we talking about Da Yi again?¡± Second Brother Yu was confused as to why the family kept bringing up this seemingly unrted topic.


    His youngest brother and his wife just discussed the matter, and now his eldest brother was bringing it up again? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just keep a close eye on the situation in your apartmentplex. You¡¯re a single father who¡¯s been through a divorce, so it doesn¡¯t matter what people think of you. But think about how this will affect the girl.¡±


    Weary of Second Brother¡¯s ipetence, Eldest Brother Yu decided to rify his point.


    ¡°Once Xiaoqian from Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s family settles her matter, invite her over to your ce for a couple of days, let Xiao Qian handle this for you.¡±


    Eldest Brother had full trust in Xiao Qian¡¯s ability to manage affairs. He saw her and Yu Minng as two halves of a perfect whole ¨C both were outstanding individuals.


    Separated by just a door, Xiao Qian spoke to Mother Yu earnestly.


    ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Nothing inappropriate happened between Minng and me in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh?¡±


    ¡°The blood you saw wasn¡¯t because we¡­did anything. I unexpectedly got my period and identally stained the bedsheet.¡±


    ¡°Why did you tell me this? To be honest, you didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    Mother Yu was surprised to hear that this was what Xiao Qian wanted to tell her.


    Xiao Qian knew that letting the misunderstanding go on was not a bad thing. After all, she had only just escaped from that dangerous situation, and if she ended up with conservative inws, clearing up this misunderstanding might turn out to be disadvantageous for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Minng get hit over something he didn¡¯t do. I can¡¯t stand him taking the me for something he¡¯s not guilty of.¡±


    Xiao Qian realized that Yu Minng, so keen on getting engaged, was willing to take the hit to protect her. He chose not to clear up the misunderstanding even if it meant getting beaten up.


    But the problem was, she didn¡¯t want him to be misunderstood.

 Chapter 321 - 295: Not Taking Responsibility for This Mess (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 321: Chapter 295: Not Taking Responsibility for This Mess (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    If Xiao Qian didn¡¯t speak up, Yu Minng would be Mother Yu¡¯s number one scumbag, and lie wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name in the future.


    Xiao Qian spoke about this issue in a very calm manner, without worrying about whether Mother Yu¡¯s attitude towards her would change because of this. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want her Xiao Qiang to be med for something he didn¡¯t experience.


    Although he sometimes acted foolishly towards her, he was genuinely good to her, and the proud bnce in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart would not allow such a thing to happen.


    ¡°I admit that because of my personal negligence, the kidnapping and trafficking incident happened. Even though I rescued myself from the crisister on, it was my fault in the end. I can¡¯t let Ming Lang bear the consequences of my mistake. Although you and the family know that I¡¯m fine, the rumors about the future daughter-inw of the Yu family will have an impact on the family. So¡­¡±


    Yu Minng, who was eavesdropping on the other side of the door, couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    What was she nning on doing?


    Was she going to be honest with his mother and then break up with him?


    Unable to contain himself, Yu Minng kicked the door open and pointed at Xiao Qian, rebuking her sharply.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, what did you promise me? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t bring up this breaking-up topic anymore? You¡¯re wearing the ring I bought, and you epted my proposal. How can you do this!¡±


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng to be eavesdropping outside, and his sudden intrusion startled her.


    Xiao Qian was slightly taken aback, but not too surprised. She knew that her mischievous Xiao Qiang would definitely eavesdrop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to break up; I promised you, and I will keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you mention it!¡± Now, whenever Yu Minng heard anything about breaking up, he would react like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, scratching everywhere. Xiao Mei was the apple of his eye. Even mentioning breaking up was enough to scratch her!


    ¡°What I wanted to say is that we shouldn¡¯t let such rumors spread since it would affect our family.¡±


    Yu Minng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t about breaking up, anything else was fine.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Mother Yu calmly looked at Xiao Qian, her expression revealing neither joy nor sorrow.


    ¡°If you walk the right path, you won¡¯t fear any crooked shadows. Even though I¡¯m fine, I shouldn¡¯t be bothered by other people¡¯s gossip, but this involves Ming Lang. If we don¡¯t suppress the rumors, and they spread outside, it will have an impact on Ming Langter.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to gossip, I¡¯ll fucking kill them!¡±


    ¡°Killing them will only make you seem more guilty.¡± Xiao Qian knew that Yu Minng was just venting his anger, and he wasn¡¯t really an unreliable person. ¡°So, how do you n to deal with it?¡± Mother Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I agree with Ming Lang¡¯s approach, to investigate thoroughly and find out who is behind this incident. In fact, rumors can be either big or small, and dealing with them is not difficult. But we can¡¯t let someone manipte things from behind the scenes. The person causing trouble over and over again, what exactly is her purpose? Is she targeting Ming Lang or even Uncle? We need to find out and suppress it once and for all, so she won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    After listening, Mother Yu waved her hand at Yu Minng.


    ¡°You go out; I want to talk to Xiao Qian for a while.¡±


    Being the most perceptive, Yu Minng saw that his mother was no longer as gentle as usual and feared that she would dislike Xiao Qian. He grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s arm anxiously.


    ¡°If you want to talk to her, can¡¯t you do it in front of me? We¡¯re already engaged. I¡¯m going to marry her for sure. Not to mention that she¡¯s smart enough to protect herself, but even if she made a mistake, it¡¯s my fault for not protecting her properly. Now everything is alright, isn¡¯t it? Mom, what are you trying to do!¡±


    Yu Minng med Xiao Qian for being talkative about such a sensitive topic. Why did she have to mention it?


    He had finally seeded in proposing. What if things went awry!


    Xiao Qian pushed Yu Minng back.


    ¡°You go out; I can handle this.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should trust your mother.¡±


    From the moment she decided to tell the truth, she had been mentally prepared. If Mother Yu had other thoughts, it would be normal, but she wanted to speak up and not let her Xiao Qiang take the me as a scumbag.


    Mother Yu nodded, ¡°Xiao Qian is more sensible than you. You go out!¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to go, but if Mother Yu demanded, he had to leave, looking back every few steps.


    ¡°If you dare to eavesdrop again, watch your skin!¡±


    Mother Yu warned, and this time Yu Minng couldn¡¯t eavesdrop anymore.


    Mother Yu pointed to a chair, signaling Xiao Qian to sit down opposite her. She seemed to be thinking about something and took a long time before she started talking.


    ¡°Gossiping can cause immense damage to a woman. It can be even more frightening than the actual harm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Xiao Qian had just discussed this topic with Jia Xiufang at night.


    After an issue arises, people often condemn the victim rather than the perpetrator. Many innocent women have to bear such a secondary injury. The only ones who may genuinely understand them are their family members.


    ¡°I want to tell you a true story.¡± Mother Yu recalled something from a long time ago, feeling very sad.


    Xiao Qian listened patiently.


    ¡°I had a good sister from my Aunt¡¯s family, who was few years older than me. We often chatted together when we were single, and we were very close. She got marriedter, but there was no consummation on the wedding night¡­ and that was when her nightmare began.¡±


    People say that they¡¯ve entered a new era, divorced from feudalism, where women can divorce and remarry. But some people still care about such things. Don¡¯t think that only the rural or uneducated people care about it. Many educated and high-status people care about it as well.


    The influence of male chauvinism has nothing to do with one¡¯s family background or education level.


    ¡°I can imagine that it would be tough if they were dealing with someone who cared a lot about such issues.¡± Not just in Mother Yu¡¯s time, but a few yearster, when Xiao Qian established her studio, she asionally encountered one or two simr cases. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Perhaps people¡¯s views were not as open as they imagined. It could only be said that there were fewer men who cared about it ten yearster, but it wasn¡¯t that there were none. It became pathological, and everything was rted to it, making it impossible to continue.


    ¡°They were freely in love, and everything was great before the marriage. But after the marriage, the man used her of infidelity and made life difficult for her. He always found excuses to quarrel and even beat her. Moreover, he stubbornly refused to admit that it was because there was no consummation on the wedding night. We medical professionals know that about 30% of women don¡¯t bleed the first time they have sex. It¡¯s not a small percentage. However, the impact of fixed ideas on people can¡¯t be exined by science.¡±


    ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    ¡°Later¡­¡± Mother Yu¡¯s nose turned sour.


    That memory was something she really didn¡¯t want to think about.


    That was the first time she saw a corpse in her life, and it was of her closest sister.


    ¡°No matter how she exined, the man wouldn¡¯t listen, and the family didn¡¯t agree to divorce either. She thought that she could endure it and move on, but even after giving birth to their son, she didn¡¯t receive any goodwill. The conflicts seemed to intensify, and the man not only scolded her but also often yelled that their son was a bastard. Once, the man got drunk and blurted it out, and since then, all the colleagues knew that he had married a ¡®slut¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 322 - 296: Emergency Situation

    Chapter 322: Chapter 296: Emergency Situation


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°The biological instinct is to reproduce, men who particrly care about chastity actually value not only the membrane but also fear an unknown sense of insecurity, amplifying the male¡¯s desire for better reproduction many times over. From the perspective of evolutionary psychology, it is natural for men to like virgins, but having an excessive obsession, escting to attacking others or even hostility, is a pathological state,¡± Xiao Qian objectivelymented.


    Yu Mother agreed with Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I also think that man is sick. They could have divorced if they couldn¡¯t get along, but he chose to torture my sister, often beating her. At first, he beat her behind people¡¯s back, andter he didn¡¯t care, publicly humiliating her with harsh words.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°This man has obviously reached a pathological state. I guess he must be an insecure, extreme-thinking man whocks self-confidence.¡±


    Yu Mother nodded, ¡°I think so too, and sadly my sister couldn¡¯t live any longer. I still have dreams of her with her two big braids. If she had lived until now without choosing to die young, she would be almost seventy now. I still don¡¯t understand whether it was the man or the nderous gossip that made her choose to end her life. I really hate her. I hate her for not giving herself a chance. Why did she have to pay with her life for other people¡¯s mistakes? Why couldn¡¯t she figure it out?¡±


    As Yu Mother spoke about this, she was already in tears.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes, speaking with nostalgia for her dear sister.


    ¡°She thought about divorce, but at that time there were too few divorces, and everyone talked about her,pletely breaking her psychological defense. I understand her pain, but I don¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t have the courage to start a new life if she wasn¡¯t afraid of death. So I especially hate men who care about this and gossiping people who push others to a dead end.¡±


    ¡°Thises from two factors: one is the despair of a lover, and the other is the fear of public opinion. If you look at those who have been killed by gossip, such as Yang Guifei and Ruan Lingyu, all their deaths are due to gossip. Gossip is a soft double-edged sword that can harm many people to the point of death.¡±


    Xiao Qian seemed to understand why Yu Mother beat Yu Minng after misunderstanding him touch her heart¡¯s wound.


    Discussing this topic with her future mother-inw was a very interesting experience. Xiao Qian thought that no other woman might have this experience.


    Yu Mother probably told her this story to prevent her from having psychological shadows.


    ¡°As long as you understand, the higher you stand, the more various gossips will target you. I tell you this story hoping that you and Youngest can face any problems together and live your lives well. This family can be your strong support, and maybe someday you will be the support for this family. I often think that if my sister had the support of her family, she would not have died young.¡±


    The tragedy of fate came when hearts and the wrong person crossed each other, in a time when they had no control over their lives. Their life was so long, how could they not encounter any storms? Regrettably, the family at the time did not give any support to the poor girl. Yu Mother wanted to ensure that no such incident would happen again in her family, so she sincerely told Xiao Qian so much.


    ¡°I won¡¯t punish myself for other people¡¯s mistakes. I will only punish those who make mistakes against me. Aunt, don¡¯t worry, this tragedy will not be repeated on me,¡± Xiao Qian said firmly.


    Yu Mother¡¯s support touched her.


    She knew she was safe, but how many people would gossip about a beautiful woman falling into that kind of desperate situation? Their gossips were probably just casually meant for talking about others¡¯ misfortunes. However, the power of one gossip after another can be even more terrifying than violent harm.


    She was lucky to be a very intelligent and strong-minded person, and her lover was someone who was willing to support and understand her.


    Yu Minng had made it clear just now that whether Xiao Qian had any trouble there or not, he only chose her. His cleanliness came from the spirit, not the body. He chose the person and would not change for a lifetime.


    Even more luckily, Xiao Qian met an open-minded family and received unconditional support and understanding.


    In a sense, this incident not only promoted Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯s feelings but also greatly increased Xiao Qian¡¯s liking for the Yu Family.


    People are like this, treating each other with sincerity, rewarding each other¡¯s efforts, not being bound by blood but bing a real family by treating each other¡¯s hearts with sincerity.


    After Yu Mother spoke openly to Xiao Qian, their feelings improved. Yu Mother appreciated Xiao Qian¡¯s protection of Yu Minng, and Xiao Qian liked Yu Mother¡¯s objectivity and fairness. When confronted with a dilemma, it showed who was reliable and who was not.


    After Yu Mother spoke to Xiao Qian, she left the problem-solving to the men in the family. She called Boss Yu¡¯s daughter-inw and led Xiao Qian and Niang San by hand to go shopping.


    Xiao Qian originally wanted to stay with Yu Minng to deal with the problem. She was used to being independent, but Yu Mother pulled her, saying that this was a matter for men. If women could solve it, what would the men do?


    Then what are women supposed to do?


    Spend money and shop.


    The more people gossip about you, the more you should live well as if nothing had happened. Yu Mother knew this well.


    Were they doubting the youngest son¡¯s daughter-inw? Weren¡¯t they just trying to look down on his daughter-inw? They wouldn¡¯t let them seed. They would go shopping for clothes and buy heaps of them!


    With one on the left and one on the right, Yu Mother led her two daughters-in-w to shop ostentatiously, buying new clothes for the two daughters-inw and the grandchildren. They had a fabulous time.


    Meanwhile, Yu Minng quickly investigated, filtering out the suspicious people one by one.


    Following Xiao Qian¡¯s reasoning and checking the phone usage information on the day he was injured, he finally identified a suspect.


    But before Yu Minng could go to that person, his phone rang.


    ¡°One, there¡¯s an emergency. There¡¯s a kidnapping case downtown. A man has taken a little girl to the rooftop of the International Trade Center, iming he¡¯ll kill the girl if your girlfriend and Hawkeye¡¯s younger sister aren¡¯t turned in!¡±


    Why is that man targeting Xiao Qian and Shi Yu?¡± Yu Minng was shocked.

 Chapter 323 - 297: Cant Get Rid of It

    Chapter 323: Chapter 297: Can¡¯t Get Rid of It


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    A hostage situation lias urred, and the perpetrator wants to see Xiao Mei?


    Yu Minng is utterly baffled.


    ¡°I heard that his fiancee was also kidnapped around the same time, but after she was rescued¡­her condition wasn¡¯t good. He seems to be unable to take the pressure, ming your girlfriend and Hawkeye¡¯s younger sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit! He mes Xiao Mei for this too? Why doesn¡¯t he say it¡¯s Earth¡¯s fault for not having enough gravitational force when he can¡¯t take a dump? I¡¯ll go there right away ¨C and don¡¯t tell my girlfriend, alright? She mustn¡¯t know about this!¡±


    Just yesterday, Xiao Qian was discussing with Shi Yu how to find a therapist for the girl and how to help more girls with simr experiences.


    But now, an incident has happened today!


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian¡¯s shopping trip continues in the mall.


    ¡°This one is good, itplements Xiao Qian¡¯s fairness.¡± Eldest Sister-inw held up a piece of clothing,paring it to Xiao Qian.


    Mother Yu stepped back two steps, looked from afar with satisfaction, and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pay.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt exhausted after being toyed with by this mother-daughterbo all morning. They were just too relentless in shopping.


    ¡°This should be enough. What do I need so many clothes for as a student?¡±


    They had spent the entire morning purchasing clothes for her, carrying so much that it felt like overkill. Women¡¯s shopping enthusiasm can be truly terrifying when money is no object.


    Especially for rich women like Eldest Brother Yu, who provided all the funds and told his wife not to return until they had spent it all. Her heart aches for the events she just went through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy two more coats before we leave for the new year. Let Ming Lang take Xiao Qian to the Northeast to see her paternal grandparents. It¡¯s cold there,¡± suggested Mother Yu.


    ¡°No more! I already have enough!¡± Xiao Qian resisted vehemently, she had had enough.


    ¡°Young people look good when they¡¯re thin. Look at our Xiao Qian, she looks good in anything, like a clothes rack.¡± Eldest Sister-inw hadn¡¯t had her fill yet.


    ¡°Enough is enough. We still have to go to my house in the afternoon, and we¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat?¡± begged Xiao Qian.


    Mother Yu also thought so and realized they still had to formally propose marriage this afternoon too, which was important.


    ¡°Then lets go to the revolving restaurant. After eating, we can conveniently head to Xiao Qian¡¯s house to propose.¡±


    The group arrived at the restaurant, ordered dishes, and had just eaten a few bites when Eldest Sister-inw suddenly pointed outside the window.


    ¡°Mom, hurry, look over there. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mother Yu and Xiao Qian followed Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s hand and looked over.


    They were now at Qiang City¡¯s newly built revolving restaurant, on the 20th floor. Opposite them was another building of simr height,plementing each other and serving as andmark of Qiang City at this time.


    At that moment, on the rooftop of the opposite building, a man was strangling a child who appeared to be in their early teens while standing on the edge of the building, seemingly about to fall.


    This was a 20-story building!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The scene was clearly visible through the transparent ss of the restaurant, attracting the attention of many diners who crowded around the ss to watch.


    Several employees of the International Trade Building tried toe forward and stop the man, who was shouting through a megaphone.


    Someone opened a small window in the restaurant, and the man¡¯s voice came through the speaker.


    ¡°I just want those two damned women toe over. If they don¡¯te, I¡¯ll kill this kid!¡±


    Xiao Qian looked over once, her vision went ck, and her face turned pale. Feeling dizzy and lightheaded, she copsed to the side.


    Her sister-inw, who was sitting beside her, immediately held her up, thinking that Xiao Qian was scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Qian. Someone will save that child. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Mother Yu turned her head, initially concerned about the kidnapped child, only to be rmed upon seeing Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face was not only pale but was shaking uncontrobly, and her breathing became rapid. Mother Yu quickly took Xiao Qian¡¯s pulse, which, although appearing like an acute attack of some heart disease, was actually stable.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder had red up.


    As soon as she saw where the child was standing, she immediately thought of her own daughter.


    Her child had also jumped from such a position, the 20th floor. Her OCD suddenly red up, making her heart race even at a nce. Through the ss, it seemed as if she was not looking at that child, but at her own Xiao Wei!


    ¡°Help¡­ help me to the bathroom!¡± Xiao Qian needed to wash her hands right now.


    Eldest Sister-inw did not dy and immediately helped Xiao Qian, alongside Mother Yu. Xiao Qian turned on the faucet and quickly washed her hands, still deeply disturbed by what she had just seen.


    The water seemed unable to dilute her fear and unease. The dim light in the restaurant bathroom cast a shadow on her hand as if there were bloodstains that would never wash away.


    Xiao Qian washed her hands over and over, feeling increasingly unwell. At this moment, two waitresses approached, chatting as they walked.


    ¡°The Supervisor is really annoying; they won¡¯t let me watch the excitement.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me. They insisted wee back. That position I was in had such a great view¡­ Oh, why did that person kidnap the kid anyway?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his fiancee was kidnapped, like in yesterday¡¯s news. He seems to want revenge on the two girls who escaped safely.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why would he want that? Why not take revenge on the bad guys?¡±


    ¡°1 wish I knew. I was just about to find out when the Supervisor dragged me back, threatening to fine me if I didn¡¯t work properly. I swear, she called us back just so she could take my spot and get an even clearer view!¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two waitresses, Xiao Qian suddenly stood up.


    She walked over to the girl who was just speaking.


    ¡°What did you just say? Why did he kidnap the child?¡±


    The waitress was startled but repeated what she had just said when she saw that it was a customer asking.


    ¡°They said he wanted to see the girl who was kidnapped with his fiancee. It seems that people across the street reported it, and the Messenger of Justice will be here shortly¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian released her hand, and though the sticky, agitated feeling in her heart continued, her mind had cleared up quite a bit. She had a hunch who it could be.


    It was the girl who had been badly beaten. After she and Shi Yu emerged, their very first task was to have Yu Minng rescue the other abducted girls, but it was already toote.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes, remembering the conversation the bad guys were having about the girl back then.


    Supposedly, she had run out of the house after arguing with her boyfriend in the middle of the night and was kidnapped.


    The bad guys evenughed at her stupidity, saying she had suffered quite a bit in the mountain valley.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, don¡¯t be afraid. It will be fine. Have faith in our people. This matter will definitely be handled properly.¡± Mother Yu thought Xiao Qian was afraid, so she counseled her.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­ I am ¡ª ¡±


    Her rationality told her not to meddle in these matters, but she couldn¡¯t help but think about the image of the child standing on the top of the building when she closed her eyes.


    In her daughter¡¯s past life, it had been the same situation.


    She had watched her daughter jump and held her daughter¡¯s lifeless body. That bloody scene lingered in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    She stood up, took her phone out, and called Yu Minng.


    Unable to get through.


    Not being able to reach him during his vacation means one of two things ¨C either his phone is dead, or he¡¯s hiding something from her. But what could it be?

 Chapter 324 - 298: Couples United (1100+ Monthly

    Chapter 324: Chapter 298: Couples United (1100+ Monthly


    Tickets Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    The whole thing started because of her. Xiao Qian believed that Ming Lang must have heard the real situation from someone.


    She quickly weighed the pros and cons, pulled Mother Yu aside, and whispered


    a few words in her ear.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°So coincidental?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded.


    In this vast world, there are no pure coincidences.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, what do you want to do?¡± Mother Yu looked at Xiao Qian s expression and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Aunt, rest assured, I won¡¯t overestimate myself. I want to work together with


    Ming Lang to handle this.¡±


    When Yu Minng arrived, the firefighters had already set up air cushions downstairs.


    But everyone knew that jumping from such a height, the cushion would have little effect, and there were various factors, who knew where the person wouldnd, and falling on the cushion might also mean death.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Yu Minng asked the people on the scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very optimistic. The man seems to have drunk a lot of alcohol and is very emotional. He ims that if the people he wants to meet do not show up, he will push the child off. It seems that he just randomly grabbed the child from the street.¡±


    His fiancee was abducted and hurt, so he wants to take revenge by abducting another child. Now he¡¯s agitated and wants to find Xiao Qian and Shi Yu.


    This is a typical radical personality, wanting revenge on society.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone tried to negotiate with the criminal?¡±


    Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°No use, he refuses to see anyone and keeps shouting that he wants to see the two girls who were abducted together, saying that he wants to die with them. He doesn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t help his fiancee.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that one of the abducted girls was Yu Minng¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Foolish.¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath.


    This is a typical case of extreme and weak personality. Instead of venting anger at the bad guys who harmed his fiancee or the family who bought her, he finds Xiao Qian and Shi Yu, two weak females, as his target. What kind of mentality is this?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± someone asked respectfully.


    Qiao Zhen, who had hurried over, arrived with the same anxiety on his face as


    Yu Minng.


    ¡°Young Boss, I heard about it too.¡±


    Yu Minng nodded, waved his hand, and gathered the people he had brought with him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He spread out the map of the International Trade Building and began to assign tasks.


    To rescue the hostages in this kind of situation, one must be professional; otherwise, things will go wrong. The people requested from above hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so Yu Minng prepared to try negotiating himself.


    During this process, someone came to find Yu Minng.


    ¡°Young Boss, someone wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Not seeing anyone! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t even lift his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Not even my grandmother is allowed¡ªwho?¡±


    Xiao Qian walked in, ¡°It¡¯s me. I asked Aunt to help me find a way in.¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s ID still had some use. The area outside had been sealed off, with only a crowd of onlookers, so it was hard to get in.


    When Yu Minng saw her, his head ached, and he quickly pulled her into the


    car.


    He took off the mask.


    ¡°My dear Xiao Mei, shouldn¡¯t you be shopping and buying clothes instead ofing over here?¡±


    ¡°I want to try and see if I can help.¡±


    ¡°What help can you offer? Go home and stay put! I¡¯ll handle it myself.


    ¡°Yu Minng, I¡¯m not showing off. I genuinely want to contribute as much as I can. If we don¡¯t handle this well, I think it¡¯ll leave a scar in mine and Shi


    Touyu¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t be so naive. This is not the time for you to take random responsibility. You suddenly have a heart for it? Go home and be your bad guy. Don¡¯t you always im to be a bad guy? Hurry and hide in a corner to do bad things ¨C saving the world is not your job.¡±


    Yu Minng was afraid that she would find out and didn¡¯t let anyone find her and Shi Yu. He didn¡¯t expect her toe on her own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do things I¡¯m not sure of. Xiao Qiang, I understand what he¡¯s feeling right now. My profession can be useful. I promise I won¡¯t cause you trouble. If I don¡¯t handle it well, can you proceed with the final action? I¡¯m not trying to save him; I¡¯m trying to save myself.¡±


    If that child falls, or Yu Minng and the others kill the criminal, Xiao Qian felt that her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder might be more severe.


    ¡°What¡¯s your confidence level?¡±


    ¡°60 percent.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Yu Minng declined decisively.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, I don¡¯t have to go through you. I can go directly to the top. They might have let me go up there to stabilize the criminal¡¯s emotions long ago. Before you arrived, they might have let me go up. Do you know why I waited for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared that I¡¯ll spankyou ¨C right? Chen Xiaoqian, if you mess around,


    I¡¯ll spankyou.¡±


    ¡°I want to solve this together. The reason is that simple. Yu Minng, have you taken what Aunt talked about with us to heart? We¡¯re in the same boat, do you think you can leave me out of this? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you even care about this?¡±


    Xiao Qian had thought about it a lot.


    She could bypass Yu Minng, but she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    To form their little family, it should start with trust ¨C working together to ovee challenges.


    Yu Minng looked seriously at Xiao Qian, who stared back just as earnestly.


    He was doing all this for her, and she was wholly doing it for him. That¡¯s why people say couples are heart-to-heart and love each other deeply.


    Two secondster, Yu Minng reached out and touched her face.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything with you.¡± He had always given in to her. His heart ached for her, and all he could do was listen to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just go up and do the negotiator¡¯s job. If I can¡¯t control him, you guys do what you have to do. Xiao Qiang, trust me, trust my expertise. I trust you and your expertise to protect me.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were steadfast, and Yu Minng lowered his head, wanting to kiss her face.


    ¡°Young Boss, when are we starting?¡±


    Uh, did he just ruin a moment for the Young Boss?


    Yu Minng red at him and walked down hand in hand with Xiao Qian.


    When Xiao Qian got out of the car, a group of Yu Minng¡¯s acquaintances gathered around.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± A tall man walked over.


    ¡°She¡¯s the negotiator I hired for this operation. She¡¯ll be part of the psychological negotiation team. Rong Yuan, you stay.¡± After seeing him, Yu Minng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He was an old friend from his former unit who had followed Yu Minng to his current position. Sometimes, Yu Minng still called him by his old nickname, and their unique friendship continued from the past to the present.


    ¡°Young Boss, I¡¯ve been following you for several years now. Don¡¯t mix personal feelings and prevent me from helping. This may be thest case I handle with you.¡± The acquaintance¡¯s voice was low, and he looked at Xiao Qian withplicated eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Qian to be that kind of woman.

 Chapter 325 - 299: Begin Negotiating

    Chapter 325: Chapter 299: Begin Negotiating


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian turned out to be different from the daintydy Rong Yuan had imagined, and wasn¡¯t in line with the information he had gathered.


    ¡°Whoever is letting personal feelings interfere with the matter at hand, we 11 discuss that after resolving this. I¡¯lle to find you separately. Your current task is to stay put and wait for us!¡±


    Yu Minng spoke in a dominating tone. Everyone exchanged nces. Their young boss has never acted like this. What exactly did Rong Yuan do to upset Yu Minng¡­?


    There was no time to ponder, as the time was running out.


    Upon Yu Minng¡¯smand, his team dispersed quickly, each finding their own designated positions ording to his instructions.


    As for Xiao Qian, she shared a nce with Yu Minng and walked hand in hand to face this critical moment.


    The crime scene was on the rooftop. Despite being winter, the temperature wasn¡¯t too low. The sun was bright, the sky extraordinarily blue. If not for the bad guy scaring the kid into silence, the view here would have been truly worth appreciating; they could see for miles.


    A man was holding a child hostage, one foot was on this side of the protectiveting and the other at the very edge of the building. The kid was being shielded by the man¡¯s body; his face pale with fright, trembling uncontrobly.


    One of our own was trying to talk sense into the bad guy from the door.


    But the bad guy wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡°Get those two women here right now! If they don¡¯te, I¡¯m going to do something you¡¯ll regret!¡±


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng arrived just in time to hear this.


    Yu Minng gave Xiao Qian a worried nce. She shook her head at Yu Minng, signaling that she was unaffected. She had him stay in view of the rooftop door, where the bad guy could not see him, but he could keep an eye on the bad guy.


    The bad guy became more agitated when he saw another woman approaching.


    ¡°Who is this woman? Stand back, stand back, or I¡¯ll jump with this kid!¡±


    Xiao Qian raised her hands, indicating she carried nothing.


    ¡°I am the girl you¡¯re looking for,¡± Xiao Qian dered aloud.


    ¡°You?¡± The bad guy examined Xiao Qian suspiciously.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying. She isn¡¯t one of the two women. You¡¯re trying to trick me again! Bring me the person I am looking for or I will push them!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s temper red at his audacity.


    ¡°Watch your words. Resisting will not do you any good. Everyone here is on our side. All you can do now is to surrender gracefully,¡± Yu Minng warned, grabbing the loudspeaker from the hands of the Messenger of Justice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯m going to push her off! Quick, get someone toe here!¡± The bad guy tried to push the hostage, but Xiao Qian spoke.


    ¡°I am really the person you are looking for. I can exin everything that happened that day. Would you like to hear it?¡±


    ¡°You,e closer, but not too close!¡± The bad guy remained vignt.


    He didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Qian get too far or too close.


    Maintaining her hands in the air, Xiao Qian slowly moved forward. Whening up, Yu Minng had put a miniature earpiece in her ear.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t move any closer, just stand there!¡±


    Yu Minng quietly alerted her. Xiao Qian was now roughly to meters from the bad guy, and also about 10 meters from Yu Minng. Yu Minng estimated that, from his sniper position, this distance was just right. If the opponent showed any violent behavior, he couldmand his team to immobilize him immediately, ensuring Xiao Mei¡¯s safety.


    ¡°What proof do you have to show that you are the girl who was captured alongside Jingjing? What if you are pretending to trick me?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m here to trickyou, I¡¯d be damned along with my family. I am indeed the girl who was with Jingjing during the incident. Heard you¡¯ve been wanting to see me?¡±


    Jingjing was the girl who got lost with Xiao Qian and Shi Yu. She had worse luck and suffered contrary fortunes with Xiao Qian.


    While Xiao Qian was speaking, she carefully observed the man.


    He appeared to be in his twenties, dressed quite stylishly and was not bad looking. With some stubble on his chin, even from this distance, Xiao Qian could see the despair and confusion in his eyes.


    Of course, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t overlook the child being held hostage by the man.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± The man didn¡¯t think Xiao Qian resembled the person he was looking for because she was too calm.


    ¡°I can tell you what your fiancee has gone through these days. Some of her experiences are unknown to the rest. Do you know how they hit her? Or, when she tried to escape, she was surrounded and beaten by a group of strong men? There are some terrible things I can¡¯t mention. Her mental state isn¡¯t good, she might not be able to tell anyone about these things. Do you believe me now?¡± Thinking for a moment, Xiao Qian pointed to her head and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m injured here, and I also have a limp. I got all these injuries over there. Do you believe me now?¡±


    Actually, she had slipped while taking a shower.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you! You heartless woman who didn¡¯te to our rescue!¡± The man¡¯s emotions surged, and his grip on the child grew tighter.


    Yu Minng immediately went on high alert, but Xiao Qian whispered through the earpiece.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    At this point, Xiao Qian had full control of the situation and was anticipating the man¡¯s reaction.


    Under such conditions, provoking the- already infuriated- bad guy was a strategic move.


    ¡°You¡¯re surrounded, there¡¯s no chance of escape. You can look down and see how many cars are here.¡±


    Xiao Qian was applying negotiation skills from psychology ¡ª first provoke the opponent, then apply pressure.


    The bad guy nced down and indeed saw a dense crowd of cars, their lights shing.


    ¡°Your anger is directed at me. I know you¡¯re not afraid of dying, you just want us both to die. Let go of the innocent kid in your arms, and I¡¯ll negotiate with you.¡±


    Xiao Qian began to negotiate with the enemy.


    ¡°No! You guys are too cunning! If I let her go, you¡¯ll run! People wille from all directions and take me away! It¡¯s despicable, why didn¡¯t theye this fast when Jingjing was in danger? They only know how to bully the innocent!¡±


    Now the man hadpletely lost all reason, his words bing increasingly nonsensical and radical.


    ¡°How do you know they¡¯re not fast? From disappearance to rescue, it only took over 50 hours. Considering the distance between the two ces, most of the time was spent on travel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words. If not for you two cunning women, how would Jingjing have ended up like this? Why is it that while you both could return unscathed, she suffered so much?¡±


    The bad guy was rattling on incoherently, even choking up on his words. Although he lived with Jingjing, they hadn¡¯t crossed the final line in their rtionship. They had nned to get married first, but the bad guys anticipated their move. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian continued negotiating with him.


    At the same time, Yu Minng, while keeping a vignt eye on Xiao Qian¡¯s safety, quietly asked his team.


    ¡°Qiao Zhen, how far are you from the child?¡±

 Chapter 326 - 300: Knowing Everything

    Chapter 326: Chapter 300: Knowing Everything


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Qiao Zhen replied to Yu Minng.


    ¡°The vertical distance is i meter, but if we go up, the few seconds¡¯g would be enough for the viin to stab the child¡¯s throat!¡±


    Yu Minng frowns.


    It seems that they can only stay still for the time being, hoping that Xiao Qian can break through the criminal¡¯s psychological defenses and find a breakthrough to rescue the hostage.


    ¡°I understand why you hate me. In fact, you should indeed hate me.¡± Xiao Qian first enraged him, then tried to apply pressure, and now she uses the third trick, to release the pressure on the criminal.


    ¡°You understand?¡± The criminal hesitates, no one outside can understand him.


    ¡°Yes, why should it be me and another girl who are unlucky? What you hate is why we can¡¯t rece your fiancee being abused, why we can go to that ce ande out unscathed, while Jingjing cannot.¡±


    In this case, the viin hates not the person who hurt his fiancee, but Xiao Qian and Shi Yu. In fact, from a psychological perspective, this is apletely normal psychological response, just like why Xiao Xuanzi would hate Shi Yu.


    In the end, it¡¯s just jealousy. The jealousy of the viin who can¡¯t control himself and has a weak character. The two emotions create a hedge, so he wants to retaliate against Xiao Qian and Shi Yu.


    Jealousy only exists between peers. In the criminal¡¯s mind, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu are on the same level as Jingjing, while the bad guys are beyond his level.


    Jealousy, the devil lurking in the human heart, everyone has it, but this person has taken it to the extreme.


    Now the question is whether Boss Qian can use the King Bomb to defeat this man.


    Xiao Qian is really good at attacking the mind. Her words strike right at the heart of the criminal.


    ¡°Why! Why can you run away? Why aren¡¯t you the ones getting hurt!? Why aren¡¯t you abused by the people in that remote vige?¡±


    In this man¡¯s heart, Xiao Qian and Shi Yu are on the same level as his wife Jingjing, so he only hates Xiao Qian and Shi Yu but does not hate the bad guys, or rather, he hates them but has no chance to get in touch with them.


    After Jingjing came back, she wasn¡¯t quite herself and sometimes talked nonsense.


    When she was sober, she would cling to him and cry bitterly. When she hugged him, he really wanted tofort her, but his body involuntarily pushed her away, thinking she was dirty.


    People outside looked at him with a look that made him feel a huge humiliation. His fragile self-esteem couldn¡¯t bear such great humiliation, which eventually led him to the extreme after drinking.


    ¡°Hating those who encounter danger and misfortune for not experiencing misfortune themselves, this kind of hatred even surpasses your hatred for the bad guys. Why? Because the nature of some people is to bully the kind and fear the wicked, you don¡¯t have the courage to hate those who really deserve to be hated, just hate us because, in your understanding, we seem to have the ability but didn¡¯t help her.¡±


    Xiao Qian hits the nail on the head, sharply analyzing.


    Human nature, sometimes, is so cruel.


    This kind of mentality not only exists in this man but also in many people. In their opinion, those who have the ability but don¡¯t help are more hateful than those who hurt them. So they resent the rescuers for not being timely, and they resent the girls who were abducted along for not doing something ¨C even though Xiao Qian and Shi Yu have already done their best. In the criminal¡¯s mind, they were unhelpful.


    He wouldn¡¯t think that if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian and Shi Yu¡¯s desperate attempts to escape and get help, Jingjing might have stayed there longer. He wouldn¡¯t think about what would happen to Jingjing without their rescue at any cost.


    Perhaps Jingjing would have ended up like that girl who gave birth to a child and couldn¡¯t leave the mountainous area.


    Xiao Qian knows that the girl who stayed behind in the mountains to look after her child did not really want to return to society, but her former life could no longer amodate her. Not all abducted girls can have understanding lovers and families, and not all girls can have the luck of Xiao Qian and Shi Yu.


    The criminal sees only the unharmed Xiao Qian and Shi Yu but failed to consider their involuntary circumstances. This kind of frantic jealousy makes him lose his mind.


    If Xiao Qian and Shi Yu were also abused to the point of losing their humanity, the criminal would feel bnced upon seeing it. From a psychological point of view, this is also normal behavior. Some people oftenpensate for their own depression by belittling others. But this criminal magnifies, twists, and even radicals this feeling.


    The man is thoroughly dissected by Xiao Qian, and he roars uncontrobly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yu Minng sees his heightened emotions and quietly asks Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Can you handle it? If not,e down. He seems to be losing control.¡±


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t answer him but makes an OK gesture with the hand behind her back.


    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t protect her. Even though it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have the ability, in your eyes, if this is a sin, then I¡¯ll admit my sin. You want me to jump down and see myself in a worse situation than Jingjing, I can do it. But before that, how can you make up for your sins?¡±


    ¡°I have no sin!¡± the man shouted. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Really no sin?¡± Xiao Qian started to calmly guide him.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then why did she run out in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Because I had a fight with her, but, but, but she ran out on her own, it has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°Has this happened before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t look for her, she came back on her own when the time was right ¨C it¡¯s all your fault!¡± The criminal is already unconsciously following Xiao Qian¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Do you remember what she looked like when you first met her?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ had neatlybed short hair, a pure white dress, and was very beautiful¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes began to blur.


    ¡°But that white dress, in your heart, has already turned ck. You feel that the two of you can¡¯t go back to the way you were.¡±


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s words came out, the man shrank back noticeably, her words piercing his heart.


    Xiao Qian looked up and down at the man. The man felt nervous under her gaze, his hand trembling slightly. At this moment, he forgot that he had a knife in his hand, and he also forgot that he was holding a hostage.


    Xiao Qian is using the most powerful negotiation skill to attack the heart, that is, to break through this man¡¯s psychological defense. Everything she said before wasying the groundwork for this moment.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re well-dressed and pretty handsome, so I guess you¡¯re a man who cares a lot about his appearance. You¡¯re self-important. Maybe your family isn¡¯t very rich, but through your own efforts, you have a stable job. You married a city girl with an alright family background. But at the same time that you¡¯re inferior, you¡¯re arrogant. If you were to use a more fashionable term to describe you, you are a Phoenix Man.¡±


    All the people on the scene who heard Xiao Qian¡¯s words were utterly impressed.


    How did she know all this?

 Chapter 327 - 301: Turning Back is the Shore (Monthly Tickets 1150+ Update)

    Chapter 327: Chapter 301: Turning Back is the Shore (Monthly Tickets 1150+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    About the suspect¡¯s information, it wasn¡¯t yet fullypiled, and only rough details were known. Xiao Qian saw this man¡¯s workce when she was downstairs and could guess so much just from her brief interaction with him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Everything I have, I earned on my own!¡±


    The man¡¯s words seemed to confirm Xiao Qian¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°You need her family¡¯s support, but deep down you look down on this woman. You think you are better than her in every way except your family background, more beautiful, smarter, you only lost because of your upbringing.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think like that¡­¡± the bad guy¡¯s tone was so soft that even he couldn¡¯t convince himself.


    ¡°So, before the incident happened, when she acted coquettishly to you, you thought she didn¡¯t deserve yourfort. You let her run out at night and then she had an ident. You began to worry. Your source of worry was not her, but your own dignity. How would you face people¡¯s spection after returning to your hometown? Those malicious rumors were like sharp knives stabbing into your heart. They said you wore a huge green hat. They called her second-hand goods. You were filled with various kinds of anger and resentment. Your upbringing made you feel inferior, and today, someone provoked you. That¡¯s why, fuelled by alcohol, you came here to do such a thing, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s tone became more and more serious, and the man panicked. She had hit the nail on the head, speaking his inner thoughts exactly.


    ¡°Your ability to endure psychologically is quite poor. When confronted with a problem, you go to extremes. You can¡¯t ept that your fiancee is no longer perfect. Your current reaction, from a psychological perspective, is called external attribution. You me everything on us. If you really loved her, you would be trying every possible way to help her through this difficult time, not running here to find an extreme solution. So all your actions right now are a twisted, pathological disy. I understand you, really, you can¡¯t control your actions.¡±


    Thest sentence was one that Xiao Qian often used as a doctor ¨C it seemed simple, but it was very effective.


    When she hit the suspect¡¯s psychological defenses, casually saying she understood him could usually cause a critical blow.


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s emotions began to fluctuate dramatically, his breathing became rapid, and he kept repeating one sentence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, not my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°Turning back is the shore, tell me where the shore is?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The shore¡­¡±


    Following Xiao Qian¡¯s train of thought, the man replied.


    Yu Minng and his team were holding their breath, waiting for the man¡¯s response.


    Xiao Qian suddenly raised her voice.


    ¡°The shore is in turning back, the shore is in self-reflection. Tell me, where is your shore?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong¡­ Jingjing, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    The man was broken by Xiao Qian, he let go of the child he was holding hostage.


    Yu Minng could hear the admiration from the team member closest to Xiao Qian through his headphones.


    ¡°Damn, my sister-inw is brainwashing him. I almost got brainwashed too. She¡¯s awesome!¡±


    That¡¯s what Yu Minng was thinking too. Xiao Mei had just changedpletely, and his heart was pounding.


    Xiao Mei, you are my shore.


    The child was sitting on the ground, his legs had turned to jelly, and the man was covering his face, sobbing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m not like what you said¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Rescue personnel immediately seized the opportunity, lunged forward, and quickly picked up the terrified child, while two others quickly joined from the nks.


    Xiao Qian was still standing in the same spot, looking at the man whose psychological defenses she had broken down, with sympathy but no forgiveness.


    ¡°I will take responsibility for treating that poor girl. Even though I know that you care not about her, but the rumors and thatyer of membrane you care about, I still want to tell you that her future will be bright, but you, maybe not so much.¡±


    Everyone has to pay the price for their actions. Anyone who wants to take revenge on society by going to extremes will ultimately find that they can¡¯t get revenge on anyone but themselves.


    The harm caused by malicious rumors triggered a Phoenix Man¡¯s extreme purity. This kind of mindset only hurts women, and men with this inclination are also injuring themselves with their stubborn prejudices.


    To see Xiao Qian break an extremely wicked man¡¯s mental defenses and make him cry out in pain through conversation alone left everyone present deeply impressed.


    This was even better than negotiation experts!


    Yu Minng approached, and Xiao Qian waved her hand to signal that she was fine.


    The Bureau Chief personally shook Xiao Qian¡¯s hand, ¡°Youngdy, would you be interested in joining our negotiation team? We¡¯re willing to recruit you specially!¡±


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m still a student, and I can¡¯t work. But if needed, I can help- ¡±


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Yu Minng just broke out in a cold sweat and sighed a breath of relief as he saw Xiao Qian resolve the problem.


    He hugged her, and Xiao Qian patted him to calm him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right; everything¡¯s under control. This is my specialty.¡±


    When she first came up, she had already briefly reviewed the man¡¯s information,bined it with the information she heard, and used her judgment to sessfully find the Phoenix Man¡¯s psychological weak spot.


    Just like the topic she had discussed with Mother Yu earlier, why do men ce so much importance on a woman¡¯s chastity?


    It¡¯s a fixation, a natural reaction after evolution, that a man wants his woman to belong to him and him alone. However, when this kind of reaction bes an attack, or even hatred, that hurts others, it¡¯s a pathological behavior.


    Mother Yu talked about harming others, but the man Xiao Qian dealt with today harmed not only others but himself.


    Pitiful and hateful, understandable but not deserving of sympathy.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, there was no reason to hurt others, and she didn¡¯t have the love to give out sympathy.


    After hugging her, Yu Minng released her and stroked her face, ¡°You naughty little thing! You weren¡¯t careful when you slipped in the shower. You even told people it happened while you were kidnapped, afraid they¡¯d expose you!¡±


    Xiao Qian stuck out her tongue, ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn that from you, to make use of every avable resource?¡±


    At that moment, Yu Minng suddenly narrowed his eyes and saw a figure sneak to the door¡¯s side, pick up a small machine from an inconspicuous ce, and say into a microphone.


    ¡°Dear viewers, that concludes the hostage rescue operation. We have brought you live coverage from beginning to end. We saw our brave rescue team impersonate the person the suspect wanted, cleverly outwitting the extremely wicked bad guy, and sessfully cracked the case without any harm. Let¡¯s cheer for our brave people¡¯s guardians. And now, let¡¯s interview the woman-hero who just impersonated the victim and saved the hostage.¡±


    As the journalist spoke, he walked towards Xiao Qian, holding the small machine in his hand.

 Chapter 328 - 302: Inexplicably Satisfied

    Chapter 328: Chapter 302: Inexplicably Satisfied


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Excuse me, did you purposefully inflict those injuries on yourself to look like the person the bad guy was looking for? Your performance just now was very brave!¡± The female reporter seemed emotionally excited.


    Yu Minng and his teammates collectively remained silent.


    In this kind of situation, how could this happen?


    What¡¯s going on with this reporter?


    It turned out that the City TV Station had just started a brand new column, using a miniature camera to randomly and secretly record some social phenomena, with very high ratings and even live broadcasts.


    At the time of the incident, the reporter happened to be at the International Trade Building to investigate the cleanliness of cooking oil and heard about a hostage situation upstairs. She thought that this event was more attractive than exposing gutter oil, so she took advantage of the chaos before the rescue personnel arrived to bring the camera to this location and filmed the entire process.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t expect this move and angrily snatched the camera and smashed it on the ground.


    ¡°Stop this nonsense! Who allowed you to film!¡±


    His Boss Qian was seen!


    ¡°Ah¡­ the camera is very expensive¡­¡±


    This was the station¡¯s new equipment, it¡¯s such a pity!


    ¡°You guys are in trouble, just wait for it!¡± Yu Minng fiercely pointed at the female reporter.


    The reporter still didn¡¯t give in.


    ¡°Promote positive energy and increase public confidence in social security, on what grounds do you prevent me from filming?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because your IQis low, drag her out!¡± Yu Minng particrly wanted to hit someone at that moment.


    Yu Minng¡¯s mind was at Xiao Qian¡¯s side, he gave a signal, two people came forward, dragged the female reporter down, and she kept shouting.


    ¡°Which unit are you from? Just wait for it, I¡¯m going to file aint against you! The public has the right to know, and you broke our station¡¯s equipment! And, female hero, are you willing to ept my exclusive interview?¡±


    She really is a person with career beliefs¡­


    As they dragged her down, they spoke sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to anger our Young Boss.¡±


    ¡°You guys better not try to provoke me! I¡¯ll tell you, I am a reporter with principles who insists on uncovering everything and promoting positive energy in society, acting as the voice of the people!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s subordinate A De grabbed the reporter¡¯s badge and nced at it, ¡°Bai Jin? An intern?¡±


    ¡°So what! Interns should also promote positive energy!¡±


    ¡°Did you read too many books and get stupid? Wait until you get fired when you go back. With your performance, you can¡¯t even pass the probation period! The broken equipment is already considered light. If our Young Boss gets angry, your station will be out of luck.¡±


    A De told the truth, the Young Boss¡¯s anger was raging when he saw his sister- inw being filmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue you! I still want to interview the female hero! The public has the right to know, and furthermore, the whole thing was just broadcasted live!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Live broadcast?!¡± A De and another person exchanged a nce, and someone immediately ran to tell Yu Minng.


    A De sympathetically looked at the intern reporter who seemed to have be inflexible due to reading too much, ¡°Hurry up and run, if my Young Boss gets angry, you¡¯ll be miserable.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, who is he? Everyone has to cooperate with the news media, the public¡¯s right to know cannot be vited-glurk!¡± The intern was kicked into the elevator by A De.


    ¡°Bye, big shot reporter!¡± A De waved his hand.


    Inside the transparent elevator, the young reporter flipped him the middle finger.


    Men wearing masks, remember all of you! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng had already learned about the live broadcast by now and immediately called the TV station to withdraw it, but many people had already seen it, and even if the evening news was pixted, it would be toote.


    He muttered a curse and stomped on the camera debris on the ground, crushing it even more.


    His woman became famous.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian was talking to the man whose psychological defenses she had shattered.


    ¡°Obsession hurts not only others but also yourself. I understand that your actions are a result of an overreaction after being ndered. However, you are a person, not an animal. As a person, you should control your emotions. You should not vent your dissatisfaction by hurting innocent people. Go to prison and reflect.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, a negotiator?¡± The man¡¯s emotions were still unstable, and as he was being subdued, he asked Xiao Qian unwillingly.


    ¡°I am the person you were really looking for, and I am also one of the victims. At the same time, I am a psychologist. Don¡¯t worry, your girlfriend will be treated with trauma hypnosis to help her get out of the predicament. I regret that your fragile self-esteem and stubborn purityplex outweigh your love for your fiancee.¡±


    If he could love his fiancee a little more, he wouldn¡¯t have done this.


    When faced with rumors, there is self-esteem, and caring about what others think of oneself on the other hand. When these two factorse together, it¡¯s easy to cause problems. How many vicious cases arise from the issue of face?


    How important is face, willing to mess with the freedom of thetter half of one¡¯s own life, and how powerful the rumors are that a person is driven to extremes over face.


    This truly is an unsolvable dilemma.


    The extreme man was taken away, and the kidnapped child was rescued, shivering on the ground. Xiao Qian walked over to try to approach her.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention just now but noticed when she got closer that she looked familiar. Where had she seen her before?


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The child was still shivering.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Xiao Qian slowly tried to approach, but the child shook her head repeatedly, shivering with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re a devil, you¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    Suddenly, the girl raised her head and ran straight towards Yu Minng, who was by Xiao Qian¡¯s side, and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    She¡¯s just a child, only in her teens. Yu Minng, wearing a mask and standing tall, looked very reassuring, and the girl flung herself at him directly.


    Yu Minng decisively pulled her away and handed her off to someone nearby. The girl burst into tears.


    The rescue personnel looked at Yu Minng helplessly.


    ¡°If she¡¯s ill, let her see a psychologist. My job does not includeforting children. Right or wrong, she uses her youth as an excuse for her stupidity. I didn¡¯t hit her, it means I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s remarks were not polite at all. He turned around, holding Xiao Qian¡¯s arm as they left.


    ¡°I remember now.¡± Xiao Qian finally recalled why the girl looked familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the child of the homeroom teacher who coborated with her Trash Dad to hide her Admission Notice?


    It was that child with kleptomania.


    ¡°What did you remember?¡±


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian in a separate elevator, while the other teammates went down elsewhere.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± What Xiao Qian thought of was her rebirth. On her first day of rebirth, she met this child, and after a while, she ran into Yu Minng again.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, she feels secure with you, why didn¡¯t youfort her?¡± Xiao Qian was inexplicably satisfied with Ming Lang¡¯s actions just now but still asked.


    Ah, she¡¯s really bing worse, why does she have no sympathy at all?

 Chapter 329 - 303: Blessing in Disguise

    Chapter 329: Chapter 303: Blessing in Disguise


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    ¡°You want me tofort someone who badmouths my fiancee? You¡¯ve helped her for so long, and she hasn¡¯t even said thanks, I don¡¯t want to bother with her. Besides, my job is to save people, taking care of the aftermath is a matter of goodwill. If I don¡¯t want to do it, it¡¯s my right. I don¡¯t want to deal with this ungrateful wretch. You¡¯ve saved her twice already and yet she still acts like this.¡±


    Yu Xiaoqiang was extremely angry when he saw the child give Xiao Qian a disdainful look. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care for her and instead vented his anger at others. It didn¡¯t look like she was scared out of her wits at all.


    ¡°Twice?¡±


    ¡°Before, you were wearing a white dress, and your aunt chased after you with a basin to hit you. Today, that ungrateful wretch¡¯s father was beating her, and you saved her. Then you went to the wet market stall to wash your hands.¡±


    Yu Minng had a deep impression of the first time he met Xiao Qian. He had a photographic memory and recognized her when she was bargaining with the bad guy.


    The one who was kidnapped was the little girl who had stood up for Xiao Qian before.


    Perhaps Xiao Qian had gone to the teacher¡¯s house to settle the scoreter, and the child didn¡¯t go far, hiding somewhere and watching. She must have thought Xiao Qian was bullying her mother, so she didn¡¯t even say thanks today, and she even scolded Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You saw everything?¡±


    Xiao Qian thought her first encounter with Yu Minng was when he had saved her and her mother from the madman. She didn¡¯t expect he had already seen her a few moments earlier!


    ¡°Yeah, I was passing by and saw a beauty mark girl being chased by her mother. She even stepped on a banana peel and fell to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Qian was embarrassed and covered his mouth with her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say anymore!¡±


    She felt like she was always bumping into him during her unlucky and awkward moments!


    Yu Minng smiled at her. He never thought that the beautiful beauty-mark girl would be his fiancee.


    ¡°Sometimes the world is very big, but sometimes it¡¯s small. We always meet by ident.¡±


    Xiao Qian was touched. In their past life, he was her benefactor, but she had forgotten him. Until they met again, he had saved her once more.


    Now, she finally understood why Yu Minng was so reserved in their past life, and never epted her pursuit. In fact, he was struggling internally. Yu Minng, who had a photographic memory, had recognized her and didn¡¯t want her to ¡°repay his kindness¡± in this way, which was against his professional ethics. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of love.


    Fate is a big circle. No matter how long you walk, the two ends will eventually meet. Xiao Qian thought about this and felt a great satisfaction, clutching Yu Minng¡¯s hand tightly.


    When the elevator opened, Yu Minng and Xiao Qian walked out hand in hand.


    The media and onlookers were all kept out of the scene by the barricade. Yu Minng¡¯s teammates came over, and Xiao Qian was surprised to see them, blinking her eyes.


    These people were just on the rooftop with her, but she didn¡¯t see them taking the elevator.


    ¡°They slid down the pipes.¡± Yu Minng exined for her. His teammates were very fast in getting down from ces like this, and couldn¡¯t be bothered taking the elevator.


    ¡°You guys are amazing.¡± Xiao Qian looked up and felt dizzy, amazed at how quickly they could get down.


    Yu Minng smiled proudly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not as amazing as you. By the way, how did you convince the bad guy?¡± Qiao Zhen asked, speaking for everyone.


    Xiao Qian humbly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated, really. Just step on his psychological defense, that¡¯s my expertise.¡±


    There¡¯s a fragile spot in everyone¡¯s heart, and if you press on it, you¡¯ll seed. A negotiator¡¯s skill is something all negotiation experts understand, but not everyone can find that psychological defense to attack.


    Everyone looked at her admiringly, and Yu Minng felt a sense of pride. He was proud of his fiancee, and it was such a good thing, they didn¡¯t need to lift a finger or even use force. All they needed was to let his little beauty go and hit them with a King Bomb. A few words were enough to bring the opponent to their knees, crying on the ground.


    Qiao Zhen could feel Yu Minng¡¯s triumphant expression behind his mask. But when he thought about what he had to say, he hesitated, pushing his teammates to speak up. In the end, the most honest A De was chosen.


    A De knew he couldn¡¯t escape, so he nervously took a step forward.


    ¡°Young Boss, I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, stammering?¡±


    Yu Minng could tell that these guys were up to something.


    A De was the most honest one in thepany, and Qiao Zhen and the others liked to bully him. Yu Minng also found it hard to be harsh to him at times, feeling guilty bullying him. So they usually minimized the issue, and over time, the others caught on to this and made him be the one to say anything that might offend someone.


    ¡°Just now, a female journalist¡­ When no one was looking, she put a camera on the rooftop.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I smash the camera already? What, their leader wants to make a fuss? Let them go to thepany¡¯s legal department, no money, no life, she deserves it!¡± Yu Minng wasn¡¯t scared of this.


    A De swallowed hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¡­ Young Boss, she was doing a live broadcast, not recorded. You smashed the camera, but the earlier part was still broadcast.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?! Find her for me! I want to have a real-life PK with her!¡± Yu Minng was furious.


    Xiao Qian instantly became a celebrity, thanks to the impulsive journalist.


    Although it was just a side profile, it was enough for those who knew her to recognize her at a nce.


    The first ones to recognize her were the elders in the same courtyard as Yu Minng.


    Some of them had already retired from their jobs and were particrly concerned about livelihood programs.


    They happened to be watching when Yu Minng and Xiao Qian came back. They all had the ability to recognize people at a nce.


    Especially that little dot on Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead, even if it was just a side profile, it was enough for everyone to confirm that this was the fourth daughter-inw of the Old Yu Family! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    One of them found out and immediately called the others to watch together.


    Everyone was amazed after watching the video.


    Look at the Old Yu Family, their sons were all elites and their daughter-inw was so fierce!


    She faced the bad guy single-handedly, and with just a word, she made them kneel and cry on the ground.


    The part where Xiao Qian said she was a psychologist, as well as the part where Yu Minngined about her faking a fall in the bathroom to deceive the bad guy, were all broadcast. Everyone thought she was a negotiation expert sent by the rescue team. Her performance was so brilliant that no one believed she was also kidnapped.


    Even wearing a mask, Youngest Brother Yu was recognized.


    This crazy couple even made it onto TV to show off their love!


    Father Yu, who had just finished a meeting, hadn¡¯t even gone home yet when he received congrattions from his old friends, praising him for having such an outstanding daughter-inw.


    Only then did Father Yu find out about the situation with Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, and while he was proud of the perfect cooperation between the son and future daughter-inw, he also felt a little scared. Xiao Qian was too brave to take on such a dangerous task.

 Chapter 330 - 304: Displaying Love (Updated with 1200+ monthly tickets)

    Chapter 330: Chapter 304: Disying Love (Updated with 1200+ monthly tickets)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Qian not only resolved the crisis, but also dissolved the rumors among the worried rtives of Yu Minng. Now, even if Xiao Qian imed she was kidnapped, no one would believe it. Everyone firmly believed that she was a mole on the side of justice.


    Could she really remain so calm and mess up the bad guys if she were truly kidnapped?


    Father Yu was also pleased and impressed. The person in charge, who had a little friendship with Father Yu, even asked him through their connections if such an outstanding talent really couldn¡¯t be specifically recruited? Father Yu kicked him out directly.


    Get lost, my daughter-inw doesn¡¯t even want to join his old unit, let alone yours!


    Of course, that¡¯s another story.


    At that moment, Yu Minng was furious when he heard his girlfriend was being broadcast live to the entire city, so angry he couldn¡¯t contain himself.


    ¡°Drag that doomed woman to me, I want to choke her myself!¡±


    Yu Minng was very angry. A De shouldn¡¯t have let that intern go!


    The stubbornly ignorant female journalist in thete stage of her delusion should have been grabbed harshly, beaten severely, and now she had exposed his Qian Bao!


    When Ming Lang got really angry, most people struggled to handle it. When Qiao Zhen saw him getting angry, he asked two team members to drag Ming Lang away. Ming Lang was so angry that he prepared to shed his disguise and kick these stinky boys a few times before finding the female journalist to settle things, maybe even beat her until she was incapacitated!


    Looking at the dense mass of cameras outside and the spectators, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t take out a face mask. The distance was pretty far but they could definitely see it was her.


    ¡°Forget it, Xiao Qiang, I¡¯m fine, calm down, we¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s useless, no one can control our young boss, not even if the big boss, his father,es. No one can control him ¨C huh?¡±


    Qiao Zhen looked at Yu Minng curiously, Xiao Qian had only said one sentence and miraculously his anger was gone.


    ¡°Let go, stop grabbing and pulling at me, it doesn¡¯t look good, get in the car!¡± Yu Minng pushed away the people who gripped him and opened the car door. He let Xiao Qian go up first, followed by the others.


    ¡°People are afraid ofparison. Wind is afraid of wall, wall is afraid of mouse, mouse is afraid of cat,¡± Qiao Zhen muttered as he saw the submissive face of Minng like a big tiger turning into a big cat in front of Xiao Qian.


    Qiao Zhen, are you an 80-year-old olddy? Can we hurry up?!¡± Yu Minng shouted impatiently.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Qiao Zhen jumped into the car, muttering to himself that the young boss only showed off his strength in front of them. He should try to be tough in front of Boss Qian too!


    No wonder Sister Xiao Yu called Chen Xiaoqian Boss Qian. She really is a boss! Her performance today was too stunning.


    After getting in the car, Ming Lang didn¡¯t look too happy either, Xiao Qian tried to console Ming Lang.


    Actually, if you think about it, this can be seen as a blessing in disguise, helping us defuse the crisis. This segment can dispel the rumor of me being kidnapped, and the face of your family is saved.¡±


    The remarks Yu Minng made, which were heard by others, were enough to make people believe that Xiao Qian was not kidnapped, but was a reinforcement brought by the rescue team. Even if someone brings up this issue again, the news broadcast is enough to suppress all negative news.


    It not only saves Father Yu and Ming Lang from embarrassment, but also saves the trouble of denying rumors.


    Xiao Qian personally doesn¡¯t really care about nderous statements, but now that she is half a Yu family member, she needs to consider some matters from a long-term perspective. With the help of that thoughtless female reporter, she has solved one of her problems and saved a lot of effort.


    I don¡¯t care about all that bullshit about saving face, I spit! Can you eat face? If anyone says so, I¡¯ll beat them! What bothers me now is that my future wife has been seen by the whole city. How many careless bastards are attracted to you!¡± Just thinking about Xiao Qian¡¯s performance just now confused Yu Minng to no end. Although he was nervous at the time, after he calmed down and thought about her tone, professionalism, and filled with confidence attitude, it was simply too cool. He was absolutely infatuated with her.


    Then Ming Lang, with his petty jealousy, thought that if those stinky males saw her, so pretty, so attractive, so brave, they might also be moved, even if they fantasized about his future wife, he felt like beating somebody up.


    The nature of the jealous king appeared quietly after the crisis was resolved.


    Xiao Qian was amused by him and used her hand to touch his face, ¡°Besides you, which man would dare to take a woman like me?¡±


    As she had said when he proposed, few men would like such a strong woman. Because being too strong, they don¡¯t feel a hint of male superiority in front of her. Only Yu Minng, a stronger man, has no pressure in front of her. Her strength is seen as cute in his eyes.


    Normal men, might admire such a woman, but they wouldn¡¯t dare have deep thoughts about her.


    ¡°Are they blind?! Why do they ignore my Xiao Mei, she¡¯s so good!¡± Although Yu Minng is jealous, when he heard Xia Qian say that no man can look at her, he was not pleased.


    His woman is the best. It¡¯s normal for her to look down on other men, but why can¡¯t these men look at her!


    ¡°Why are you so contradictory? If they like me, you get jealous. If they don¡¯t fancy me, you get angry.¡± Xiao Qianughed.


    ¡°What are these two doing in front of us single men?¡± Someone shouted, and the brothers followed suit.


    Although they did not hear what Xiao Qian and Yu Minng whispered to each other, the two of them were looking at each other and touching each other¡¯s faces, it was simply torturous for them to watch!


    Xiao Qian got into the car under the pretext of joint handling of the case. It was Yu Minng¡¯s private business car, the space inside wasrge and luxurious, Xiao Qian looked curiously around.


    Everyone admired Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You are so cool, beauty!¡±


    Yu Minng wrapped his arms around Xiao Qian proudly, ¡°Change your mouths, call her sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Young boss, what have you done?¡± The guys started whistling.


    They had just been fighting against each other, but now that they hadpleted their mission, they were able to rx, reveal their true nature, and became able to talk andugh again.


    When not facing enemies, they are also a group of young people who love to talk andugh.


    Xiao Qian seldom gives Mingng face in front of everyone.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, I have been conquered by him.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡± the guys whistled, Ming Lang was immediately greatly satisfied, selectively forgetting the difficulties of his proposal, all the kneeling¡¯ the shameless signing of the sale agreement, all of which was quickly forgotten.


    Like winning a lottery jackpot, he gazed upwards proudly.


    ¡°Well, was your sister-inw cool today?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Strong or not?!¡±


    ¡°Strong!¡±


    ¡°Awesome or not?!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, awesome, awesome!¡± The guys cooperated and chanted in unison three times.


    Xiao Qian was blushing and felt shy about being so high profile, but Xiao Qiang was full of confidence.


    Yes, his woman was that awesome! No problem, six six six six six!

 Chapter 331 - 305: The Bad Guy is Here

    Chapter 331: Chapter 305: The Bad Guy is Here


    Trantor: 549690339


    A group of young brothers shouted slogans with great vigor, echoing inside the car, turning the previously tense and serious atmosphere into a joyful ocean.


    Xiao Qian waved to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because our young boss has taught us well. My ideological awareness has been constantly improving under his leadership.¡±


    Qiao Zhen joked, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t say such courteous words. Say something we can understand.¡±


    ¡°Say something you can understand?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Everyone is awesome, truly awesome! When I¡¯m with him, we often create a positive and negative effect. Today, we cooperated so well for the first time, so I¡¯m very happy too.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s down-to-earth answer made everyone burst intoughter. Yu Minng scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°Do we really have that many moments of foolishness when we¡¯re together?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Qian nced at him, recalling their ridiculous stories of dating in the mud, shooting ss with a slingshot in the middle of the night, and messing up the marriage proposal four times.


    ¡°You¡¯re picking on single people again. Sister-inw, when you¡¯re not around, the young boss is prone to getting beaten up! When he was showing off your photo before, he was already beaten up once.¡±


    Qiao Zhen joked.


    ¡°Stop kidding, you guys are all brought up by me. Want to beat me up? Last time, I clearly defeated you all by myself!¡± Yu Minng said proudly.


    What is a sense of superiority, what is happiness?


    It¡¯s when you sessfully propose and capture the beauty¡¯s heart while all your friends and rtives are still single. It¡¯s simply too blissful.


    ¡°Hey, Rong Yuan here wasn¡¯t brought up by you. Can he beat you up then? Rong Yuan, what do you say?¡±


    One of the young brothers joked. Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to the silent man sitting in the corner.


    Xiao Qian noticed him too.


    From getting into the car till now, he hadn¡¯t said a word or interacted with anyone. Yu Minng¡¯s attitude towards this person was also very subtle. He treated his other brothers with a yful but unreserved demeanor.


    However, when he looked at this man code-named Rong Yuan, his gaze seemed to skip right past him, as if Rong Yuan had turned into a bundle of air in Yu Minng¡¯s eyes.


    For a group of brothers who had been through life and death situations and worked together to build their careers, the biggest disdain was not verbal insult, but spiritual indifference.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially for Ming Lang, if he liked a brother, he would strictly demand the person, just as he did with Qiao Zhen, who were truly good brothers. You could tell who he appreciated more based on his attitude.


    In Yu Minng¡¯s team, Qiao Zhen definitely had the highest winning rate. If Yu Minng discovered something that could tease people, the first test subject would definitely be Qiao Zhen. However, their rtionship was the best.


    If someone was ignored and became invisible to him, that would be terrifying. It meant he could no longer think of them as a brother, or even one of his own.


    That was Yu Minng¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yuan right now.


    Rong Yuan raised his head, and Xiao Qian nced at him. He was a man with a very resolute face. His features were not handsome, but he looked very upright and unyielding, exuding a strong sense of masculinity.


    Rong Yuan, Xiao Qian pondered the meaning behind this code name.


    Everyone who followed Yu Minng out of their old unit had their own code names. Yu Minng was called One, representing his absolute excellence. Xiao Qian thought that perhaps it was because the Yu Family called him the youngest for such a long time that once he became the boss in the unit, he wanted to vent his dissatisfaction with being called the youngest at home.


    Qiao Zhen was called Hawkeye because he had sharp eyes and was good at discovering disguises.


    A De was called the Great Master because he was too straightforward and didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush.


    Rong Yuan, one of the top ten doctors in the animal kingdom, had the ability to regenerate limbs. Why did Yu Minng seem to have a problem with him, though?


    As Xiao Qian thought about this, the Rong Yuan who raised his head was also observing her.


    Yu Minng¡¯s attitude attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The young boss had never treated anyone like that before.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned rigid.


    ¡°You¡¯re not what I imagined,¡± Rong Yuan spoke to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian looked back at him, ¡°What do you think I should be like?¡±


    This man¡¯s voice had nothing special about it, a very ordinary tone, neither high nor low.


    ¡°Your attitude towards the young boss and your personal impression are different.¡±


    ¡°People always have millions of faces, don¡¯t you specialize in disguising yourselves as all kinds of people?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Rong Yuan¡¯s gaze on her slightly different.


    This woman seemed unfathomable, as if she could see through everything as soon as she opened her mouth.


    He was downstairs and didn¡¯t see how she subdued the bad guy.


    However, the brothers who came down afterwards were already in awe of her. Nevertheless, Rong Yuan still held a questioning attitude towards Xiao Qian.


    Enough!¡± Yu Minng pulled Xiao Qian to his side, not allowing her tomunicate with Rong Yuan, and cut off their eye-to-eye contact.


    His unfriendly words made several brothers look at each other, feeling that something must have happened between the young boss and Rong Yuan.


    Qiao Zhen immediately stepped in to ease the situation.


    ¡°Sister-inw, just now upstairs, why were you so amazing?¡±


    ¡°Because I am a psychologist with a lot of practical experience and have dealt with many people. In the end, it¡¯s all due to clinical experience.¡±


    Xiao Qian had seen so many patients in her past life. In this life, after being reborn, she spent no time in catching up with her weak areas and studied them herself. As one of the abducted persons, she also had more information than those who went up for negotiations first.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the bad guys want to take revenge on the human traffickers, but on you instead?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a very normal reaction. Think about it, you guys were rescuing people at your old unit during a natural disaster, and were working hard to save lives. But you¡¯re not gods and don¡¯t have the power to save everyone safely. Those who didn¡¯t get saved wouldin and me you for your untimely rescue. They only saw their dead rtives, but didn¡¯t see our injured or even sacrificed. This is a simr psychological reaction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so true! When I was in my old unit, I participated in flood relief and encountered simr situations. Our squad leader¡¯s face was even scratched.¡±


    One person strongly agreed.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°When faced with unsolvable problems, normal people tend to hate those who they think have the ability but don¡¯t help them. They don¡¯t want to think why things turned out this way. Take another example, if your family is rich and your rtives are poor, when they cause trouble outside and need topensate others, or they will be jailed. If you don¡¯t lend them money, their whole family will curse you to death, but they won¡¯t think that if they didn¡¯t cause trouble, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Humans areplicated creatures like that.


    Yu Minng said proudly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll apply for a lecture on criminal psychological analysis given by your sister-inw. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 332 - 306: Give a Reason

    Chapter 332: Chapter 306: Give a Reason


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to lose control in front of Xiao Qian, so he changed the topic from Rong Yuan to something else.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Psychological Intervention Group? Why are you still letting me lecture?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Their theories are not as powerful as your practical experience.¡±


    The Psychological Intervention Group only provided counseling for special situations. Xiao Qian¡¯s performance today was more effective. She solved the problem without a fuss.


    There was no specific position for negotiation experts in the maind. Full- time negotiators were scarce, but some people had negotiation training. When negotiation was needed, these people would step up. Of course, our ce has always had good public security, and serious incidents were rare, so there were not many asions for negotiation experts.


    This field was still in its infancy, and Xiao Qian¡¯s outstanding performance showed Xiao Qiang that his team still had room for improvement in this area. Increasing the training in this field was essential, even for use at the negotiation table.


    Everyone praised Xiao Qian highly. She modestly responded to theirpliments and patiently answered their questions, disying her professionalism.


    The car sped towards Yu Minng¡¯s unit. Rong Yuan looked at Xiao Qian pensively, his impression of her changed through today¡¯s events.


    When Yu Minng was showing off to his close subordinates, Rong Yuan identally saw the chat record between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, thinking that this woman was trying to hook up with Young Boss. However, she didn¡¯t seem as high and mighty or calcting today.


    It was Xiao Qian¡¯s first time at Yu Minng¡¯s unit. Her splendid performance today delighted Yu Minng, who promised to have a celebration dinner at the nearby hotel owned by his family and formally introduce Xiao Qian to everyone.


    As soon as they arrived at thepany, Xiao Qian was called into the office by an elder of Yu Minng, who was also a major shareholder of thepany.


    Yu Minng originally wanted to apany Xiao Qian, but was kicked out by his uncle, who then chatted with Xiao Qian alone over tea.


    Yu Minng generously gave his brothers half a day off, and they would have a meal together when Xiao Qian came out.


    While waiting, he went to Rong Yuan¡¯s office alone.


    He knocked on the door, and Rong Yuan opened it.


    When Yu Minng came in with several people, their treatment in thepany was pretty good. Of course, they contributed even more.


    Yu Minng had already nned to settle the score with Rong Yuan, but when he entered the office and saw the suitcase on the floor, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s office had already been cleared out. The table was empty, and someone else would move in tomorrow. The original upant of the office would leave today.


    Seeing Yu Minng¡¯s silence, Rong Yuan took the initiative to break the ice and speak to him proactively.


    ¡°They¡¯re moring for you to treat them. It seems like you¡¯re going to lose a fortune tonight. You can¡¯t escape treating them, it¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t go. I wanted to make some money off you before leaving.¡± Rong Yuan said with regret.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡±


    Yu Minng knew he wanted to resign. Zeng Rong¡¯s resignation application had to go through him. He came to help out of friendship, and he had his own job back home. Still, it seemed there was still some time before he would leave.


    Zeng Rong was Rong Yuan¡¯s real name.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no point in staying. I might as well leave.¡± Zeng Rong said honestly.


    ¡°I think you owe me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°An exnation?¡± Zeng Rong shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an exnation. I did it, and you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°What is your purpose for doing this before leaving? I don¡¯t remember having any grudges with you.¡±


    ¡°Just regard it as a prank before leaving. I¡¯ve offended you, and I can¡¯t stay any longer. I won¡¯t wait for you to retaliate against me. Your father also agreed that I could leave today. While everyone is having dinner with you, I¡¯ll leave alone to avoid making the brothers sad. The brothers would despise me if they knew I did this to you, and they probably wouldn¡¯t apany me. Why make everyone feel awkward?¡±


    Yu Minng came to settle the score, and Zeng Rong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He had already thought about the consequences when he made his move.


    ¡°Zeng Rong, why did you call my fiancee? Give me a reason!¡±


    Zeng Rong didn¡¯t answer his question but said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°It seems like you really hate me. You don¡¯t even want to call me by my codename anymore.¡±


    The codename meant they were on the same side, and calling by their real name represented Yu Minng hadpletely alienated him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. What¡¯s the point of breaking up with Xiao Qian? What good does it do you?¡±


    Yu Minng never thought it would be him. He had considered many possibilities, but none of them included his close brother betraying him. Only after eliminating others, Zeng Rong was the only one left who had used the phone.


    Before he could settle the score with Zeng Rong, a hostage situation urred. After handling official matters, Yu Minng naturally wanted settle the score.


    Being betrayed by his own brother was incredibly painful, much worse than being injured hundreds of times.


    It dealt a tremendous blow to his spirit.


    ¡°You really found out. I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. Yes, I was the one who called, after altering my voice.¡±


    Zeng Rong admitted it cheerfully.


    Sitting on the suitcase, he was no longer Yu Minng¡¯s employee.


    Yu Minng refused to let him participate in the rescue operation, leaving him with a permanent regret.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the type of person who is careless. Since you knew I¡¯d find out, why did you do it anyway?¡±


    ¡°You can hate me. I did do it, but I don¡¯t think I went too far. After all, you changed your emergency contact person to Chen Xiaoqian, and you changed your will. In it, you wrote that if you were to die, half your property would go to your parents and the other half to Chen Xiaoqian. It¡¯s reasonable for me to call her as your privatewyer. I just might have said a little too much.¡±


    Yu Minng had a top-secret will, and Rong Yuan was his legal consultant for it. Rong Yuan had handled all the details himself.


    When the will was made, besides expressing his apologies to Xiao Qian and hoping she could forget the past and live well, he also mentioned that half of his property would be left to Xiao Qian since he knew his parents didn¡¯t need money.


    The will was with Zeng Rong, so Yu Minng wasn¡¯t surprised he knew about it. He was just heartbroken, wondering why a brother who had shared life and death situations with him would do this.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just say a little too much to her ¨C you said way too much!¡±


    So much so that Xiao Mei broke up with him on the spot after hearing it!


    ¡°Maybe I did say too much, but was any of it untrue? One, does she really love you? When you were head over heels for her, how many times did she give you genuine affection?¡±

 Chapter 333 - 307: Solution (Monthly Ticket 1250+ Update)

    Chapter 333: Chapter 307: Solution (Monthly Ticket 1250+ Update)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How much she truly cares for me is between her and me; you don¡¯t have the right to interfere like this. Zeng Rong, your actions really disappointed me!¡± Yu Minng said firmly.


    ¡°You can hate me as much as you want. When I did it, I knew there would be consequences like this.¡± Zeng Rong didn¡¯t try to argue, he even seemed calm.


    When Yu Minng arrived, he had thought of a thousand ways to beat Zeng Rong, but when he saw the neatly packed suitcase on the ground, he felt indescribable destion in his heart.


    He thought of how they had been through life and death together, and how Zeng Rong had put aside his own work to help him during this time.


    Zeng Rong could have chosen not toe, but there were many unresolved issues within the Yu n that needed to be handled by someone trusted, so he volunteered.


    Yu Minng also realized¡­ Zeng Rong was a victim.


    Feeling Yu Minng¡¯s gaze on his leg, Zeng Rong gave a bitter smile.


    ¡°My knee has water buildup, bone membrane inmmation, and old injuries that hurt when it¡¯s rainy or cloudy. These are all left from our time at the old unit. Outsiders only see our glory, but who knows how much we¡¯ve suffered? These pretty girls, drawn to us by their admiration, think we have a mysterious past. But how much genuine care can they give us?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rong Yuan always felt that Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t truly sincere towards Ming Lang.


    ¡°My Xiao Mei is not the kind of person you think she is.¡±


    ¡°When Lone Wolf introduced his fiancee to us, did you think she was that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°You acted this way towards my Xiao Mei because of¡­ Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee¡¯s incident?¡± Yu Minng seemed to understand something.


    Yu Minng and Rong Yuan had a mutual good brother, nicknamed Lone Wolf.


    They all had a close rtionship, but Lone Wolf had gone to a ce called Eternity.


    Lone Wolf was originally about to get married, and had booked a wedding photoshoot with his fiancee. But at thest minute, he received a call from his unit saying that he couldn¡¯t go. When they were in the old unit, their work was hectic, and overtime wasmon.


    It was simr to Yu Minng¡¯s current work, constantly working overtime. At that time, Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee got angry.


    Lone Wolf had a fight with his fiancee that day, and as a result, he was absent-minded the whole day, leading to a mistake at work, and he lost his life.


    Lone Wolf died in Zeng Rong¡¯s arms, which had a huge impact on him.


    So when he saw Xiao Qian arguing with Yu Minng because of his busy work, Zeng Rong thought of that heart-wrenching incident and called Xiao Qian.


    Unexpectedly, it almost turned into a huge mistake.


    Facing Yu Minng¡¯s question, Zeng Rong didn¡¯ t answer directly.


    Instead, he said with difficulty.


    ¡°Before Lone Wolf¡¯s body turned cold, his fiancee married someone else with half of his insurance money. Couldn¡¯t she have waited for two years, just¡­¡±


    This incident was a huge blow to all of them.


    His fiancee insisted on breaking up, and no one knew that Lone Wolf¡¯s departure would be eternal.


    Yu Minng¡¯s recent state was so simr to Lone Wolf¡¯s back then; both were men deeply in love, both had busy jobs, and Xiao Qian happened to be a woman who was particrly reserved in expressing her emotions.


    Her conversations with Yu Minng were usually brief, and she rarely revealed her personal feelings. To others, it seemed that Yu Minng was head over heels for Xiao Qian, but she didn¡¯t love him at all.


    Yu Minng was injured while protecting the people, not because he was distracted. But Zeng Rong had already made up his mind and lumped their experiences together, calling Xiao Qian immediately.


    ¡°My Xiao Mei is not that kind of woman. If she were, she wouldn¡¯t have broken up with me. And it¡¯s because of this incident that she almost got hurt. You almost killed her!¡±


    ¡°I did it, and I¡¯ll take responsibility. Whatever you want to do is up to you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you these days, knowingyou¡¯d find out.¡±


    With the weight off his chest, he felt relieved; he was always forthright, but even he didn¡¯t know the right or wrong of this particr incident. He felt that at heart he wasn¡¯t wrong, but it always felt ufortable. Now that Yu Minng had found out, it was more like a release.


    Looking at the suitcase on the ground, Zeng Rong sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you hate me. I did make a mistake, but I just can¡¯t bear to let go, especially¡­¡±


    Indescribable attachment, this is the regret of parting with an old friend after so many years.


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t hate this Rong Yuan.


    Just as Xiao Qian had deduced before, Zeng Rong¡¯s starting point wasn¡¯t to cause destruction; he just wanted to protect Yu Minng in his way, but he didn¡¯t realize that this method itself was wrong.


    Yu Minng is a rare talent, capable and smart; he will eventually shine brightly one day. Zeng Rong doesn¡¯t want a woman who doesn¡¯t seem to care about Yu Minng to destroy him.


    Zeng Rong doesn¡¯t want to lose another brother, even if he¡¯s already leaving this ce. In his heart, he still considers himself a member here.


    Choosing a busy man like Yu Minng means enduring immense hardship, and not every woman is able to tolerate or withstand that.


    In Zeng Rong¡¯s eyes, Xiao Qian clearly couldn¡¯t bear the hardship and couldn¡¯t be Yu Minng¡¯s virtuous helper, let alone a woman who could endure loneliness.


    She was too delicate, too haughty, and too simr to Lone Wolf¡¯s ex-fiancee.


    If a girl like her can¡¯t stand loneliness or does something to hurt Yu Minng, how many people would suffer the consequences?


    Yu Minng now holds the livelihoods of thousands of people. He must lead the huge Yu n through a corporate transformation, and this young man should have a brighter future. That¡¯s why Rong Yuan doesn¡¯t mind being the bad guy once.


    Zeng Rong didn¡¯t regret it when he did it, and he wasn¡¯t even afraid that Yu Minng would take revenge on him.


    After all, he had already lost the most important thing in his life and wasn¡¯t afraid of losing more.


    But today, after Xiao Qian and Yu Minng worked together to resolve the kidnapping incident, Zeng Rong felt ufortable. His subconscious told him that this time, he seemed to be in the wrong.


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t what he imagined; she cared about Yu Minng and wasn¡¯t a troublesome woman. She was intelligent and brave, resourceful and, more importantly, in love with Minng.


    Yu Minng narrowed his eyes as he quickly thought about how to deal with this issue.


    He could beat Zeng Rong.


    He could also think of various ways to retaliate against him.


    Report him, harass him, all sorts of things.


    But none of that seemed right.


    He always felt that the most important issue hadn¡¯t been resolved, and Zeng Rong, a mentally strong man, wouldn¡¯t care about such things.


    Suddenly, Yu Minng thought of a good solution. Only this way could fundamentally solve this seemingly unsolvable problem.


    How to be fair to Xiao Mei while still upholding his principles? The intelligent Yu Minng already had the answer.

 Chapter 334 - 308: Supervisors Care

    Chapter 334: Chapter 308: Supervisor¡¯s Care


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Yu Minng was resolving the problem, Xiao Qian had already taken a seat in his uncle¡¯s office, facing the test set by the uncle.


    He said he wanted to have a chat with Xiao Qian, but as soon as she entered, he stood by the window and began reading some documents, informing her casually that he had to be busy for a while and then proceeded to ignore her.


    Xiao Qian observed him for a few more seconds, seemingly reminiscing about something.


    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± the uncle asked..


    ¡°You resemble someone I used to know.¡± Why does he seem so familiar? It¡¯s like I have a faint memory of him?


    Xiao Qian toured around the room and stopped in front of a huge cab. On it, a group photo that surprised her ¨C the majority shareholder, her uncle, also had a glorious past.


    Despite having already be a sessful person, he still ced this group photo where it was easily visible. It was clear that he cherished those times and it confirmed that he was a man of integrity¡­ just like Yu Minng¡¯s father.


    The uncle looked up from the documents in his hand and nced at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Interested?¡±


    ¡°Well, you seem quite mysterious.¡±


    In her previous life, she never had a chance to meet his rtives, and Yu Minng never mentioned them either. So, being able to visit his workce was indeed a different kind of experience.


    ¡°What¡¯s your view of Ming Lang?¡± The uncle inquired.


    Xiao Qian was starting to get the drift. She was invited not just because they were interested in her involvement in the rescue today; this was an indirect test.


    Although Yu Minng was a very principled man who couldn¡¯t be swayed by others if he believed he was right, if his elders had a bad impression of her, it could still lead to problemster on.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like others meddling in her rtionship, so winning over this elder rtive seemed absolutely crucial.


    ¡°I have a very good impression of him, and his parents have already epted me.¡±


    Xiao Qian was forthright; she already knew how she should interact with this mysterious uncle.


    She had discerned that he was a straightforward person and so, she directly informed him that Yu Minng¡¯s parents had already agreed to their rtionship; Majority shareholder or not, he had no say in the matter of their rtionship.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s bluntness amused him, ¡°We¡¯re just having a normal conversation, you can be rxed and open-minded.¡±


    ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s an ordinary man. I chose him regardless of his profession. If he¡¯s busy with work, I¡¯ll just wait for him. Whether he¡¯s busy or not, I¡¯m still fond of him.¡±


    ¡°It appears that you already know what I wanted to say.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m a professional psychologist. I know what to say to whom. If you want to hear good things, I can say them because I understand your intentions. So, let¡¯s be honest with each other and skip the titudes.¡±


    The uncle had to drop the act of being busy with paperwork; this girl was not ying by the rules.


    ¡°So, can you tell me what my intentions are?¡±


    Originally, he intended to see what kind of woman his most promising nephew liked. But, looking at how calm Xiao Qian was, he felt as if he was the one being seen through.


    ¡°I know you want to see if I support Yu Minng¡¯s work, and you want to examine whether my choice of him is based on his wealth and status. But I¡¯m sorry uncle, I¡¯m not very good at being tactful; my honest words probably aren¡¯t what you want to hear. I just want to tell you one fact; Yu Minng can¡¯t live without me, and I¡¯m not someone who pays lip service. So, it¡¯s best to get straight to the point. If we push it too far, it won¡¯t be pleasant for either of us.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this exactly what Yu Minng¡¯s job is like, simr to chewing coarse food and grumbling inside at the same time?


    ¡°You really don¡¯t fear offending people¡­ What if I really want to hear the truth?¡± The uncle, who had dealt with countless people, was encountering a young person who was so direct and straightforward for the first time, to the point where he didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation.


    Shouldn¡¯t a normal person express determination, support for work, articte their convictions to their elders, and express belief in providing a strong backing?


    But Xiao Qian simply stated that her honest thoughts surely weren¡¯t what the uncle wanted to hear, even seeing through his intentions and bluntly addressing it!


    ¡°I¡¯m just being brutally honest. This is his choice, I respect him, just like how he respects my work. My support for him has nothing to do with consciousness; it¡¯s just because he¡¯s worthy of my respect. So, let¡¯s not talk about the self-sacrifice in waiting for a busy man in terms of work. I don¡¯t see it that way. I¡¯m willing to do things for the person 1 love, and let¡¯s not talk about his wealth and whether I¡¯m worthy. As I¡¯ve said, his current choice is simply a career. Money alone is not enough to support each other perfectly throughout our lives.¡±


    ¡°Then in your opinion, how can both of you perfectly support each other throughout your lives?¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng has his faith, and I have mine. His ambition is to carve out a career, and my faithes from my support for the person I love. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Her words stopped short, but her intentions were clear.


    ¡°Now I truly believe how you managed to break down the mental barriers of bad guys. Come, look at this.¡±


    The uncle took out another group photo from the drawer.


    Xiao Qian had seen this photo in her previous life on Yu Minng¡¯s desk; he treasured it. It was filled with his close brothers who had been through thick and thin with him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this photo before, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. The man being hugged by Yu Minng goes by the codename Lone Wolf, right?¡± In her previous life, Xiao Qian remembered asking who was the man being hugged by Yu Minng, and he said his name was Lone Wolf.


    After saying this, she locked herself in the room and didn¡¯te out the whole night.


    ¡°He passed away.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Out of genuine respect for the deceased, Xiao Qian showed a solemn reverence.


    ¡°Thispany was started by Me, Ming Lang¡¯s father and a few other people. We didn¡¯t expect it to develop so well. Originally, I had retired and was just a shareholder at home, but after the death of this son of mine, I returned to thepany.¡±


    The uncle pointed at the young man being hugged in the photo by Yu Minng. The young man in the photo had a bright smile.


    Xiao Qian finally remembered why the uncle seemed so familiar. She had indeed seen the uncle once in her previous life, but she had seen the man in the photo countless times!


    So, the man in the photo resembles the uncle a lot because¡­ they were father and son?!


    The doubt in her mind finally made sense. Xiao Qian suddenly understood why the uncle chose to have a private conversation with her. Now, she could let go of all her misgivings about the way the uncle conversed with her and even appreciate his genuine feelings for Minng.


    He must have viewed Yu Minng as his own son.


    Because his son was no longer around, he went back to work to stifle his grief.

 Chapter 335 - 309 Take Away, Take Away

    Chapter 335: Chapter 309 Take Away, Take Away


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Upon seeing Xiao Qian staring at the photo, the uncle started exining earnestly.


    ¡°His name is Liu Shuang, code-named Lone Wolf. I have connections with Ming Lang¡¯s father. Our children once worked together in the same ce, it was all a coincidence.¡±


    The look in his eyes as he stared at the photo was incredibly sad. Xiao Qian understood what that gaze meant.


    She felt a touch of sorrow in her heart. Life always holds things beyond one¡¯s control. Even for someone in the uncle¡¯s position, there¡¯s still helplessness. ¡°My ex-wife was a teacher who taught psychology. When we divorced, she vehemently argued with me. She couldn¡¯t forgive me for sending our son off for training. She didn¡¯t understand the spirit of dedication and sacrifice I was talking about, and that¡¯s why we separated. The moment I sawyou, I felt you are very simr to that olddy¡ª anyway, I hope you will seriously contemte your rtionship with Yu Minng. He is the best young man I have ever met, I don¡¯t want him to end up like my son.¡±


    Xiao Qian blinked, ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Probably?¡±


    The uncle clearly wanted a firm answer. This ambiguous statement obviously wouldn¡¯t satisfy him.


    ¡°I think your ex-wife¡¯s point wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear to sacrifice herself for your ideals. If she really is simr to me, her point must be ¨C ¨C ¨C she doesn¡¯ t respect you. She doesn¡¯t think you are worth her sacrifice. Once a marriage reaches a certain point, it¡¯s the emotional foundation that keeps it going. Uncle, your foundation isn¡¯t stable¡­¡±


    The uncle¡¯s face turned green.


    Ecstatic over her sessful mischief, Xiao Qian added anotherment.


    The reason why I say Yu Minng and I won¡¯t end up like you is because¡­Yu Minng is better at taking care of a woman¡¯s feelings. I probably wouldn¡¯t have the heart to treat him like that, really.¡±


    Bang! The old bachelor took a heavy blow.


    Xiao Qian victoriously made a ¡®V sign with her fingers. She was no longer the woman who could be swayed to break up through a phone call.


    By the time Yu Minng came to find Xiao Qian, his straightforward uncle¡¯s face was so dark it was scary. He found Xiao Mei sittingfortably on the sofa.


    ¡°Can the tea be reced? It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± She was still being picky. The uncle waved his hand, ¡°Take her away, quickly take this annoying brat away!¡±


    It seemed, they got along¡­pretty well?


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t worried about his uncle bullying Xiao Qian. He knew his boss had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Xiao Mei¡¯sbat strength was never outmatched.


    Thepany was quiterge with many shareholders. The uncle was supporting Xiao Qiang. He was also a crucial external force enabling Yu Minng to take over thepany smoothly.


    However, entering to see the uncle still aggravated without an outlet for his anger, and Xiao Qian not being affected at all, he still had to ask.


    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t bully my fiancee, did you?¡±


    ¡°Look at her, does she look like she¡¯s being bullied?¡± the uncle replied grumpily.


    Who was bullying whom? He just wanted to talk and gauge Xiao Qian¡¯s intentions, but this girl is impervious to harm. Instead, he had been deeply wounded!


    Yu Minng took a look at Xiao Qian and stated earnestly.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident my Qian Bao is fine. The key is¡­how about this, if you need therapy, I¡¯ll ask Qian Bao to give you a discount. She specializes in counseling middle-aged and elderly men who are feeling lost¡ª ¡±


    Yu Minng dodged the pencil cup thrown by his uncle and quickly pulled Xiao Qian behind him to keep her safe from the irate bachelor.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished talking with my girlfriend, I¡¯ll take her away now. We have more things to deal with. Don¡¯t forget toe to the engagement banquet and don¡¯t give too much for the gift, just a few hundred thousand will do.¡±


    The uncle looked like he wanted to hit him again.


    Thisd is a piece of work, and his fiancee sure knows how to hit where it hurts.


    ¡°Get out ¡ª wait, when is the engagement?¡±


    The parents will set a date tonight. We¡¯ll definitely have it before the start of the school term, and it won¡¯t disrupt your work. I¡¯vebined my sick leave and engagement leave.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Shameless! It¡¯s only an engagement, not a wedding, where does the leavee from? Hurry and get her out of here!¡±


    Seeing Yu Minng engaging in banter with his uncle, Xiao Qian felt that her performance must have been eptable today.


    Considering her positive feelings towards this uncle, who usually kept a stem face but sneakily helped Yu Minng a lot, Xiao Qian decided to say one more thing before leaving.


    ¡°Uncle, if I may, if you and your ex-wife didn¡¯t get divorced too long ago and neither of you have moved on, you could try reaching out to her. It¡¯s clear that her words weren¡¯t directed at your profession, but at you. So there¡¯s still hope¡­of course, if you¡¯re a straight shooter and don¡¯t know how to coax someone, you are destined to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng! I¡¯ve decided to make you work overtime, no leave for you this afternoon!¡± the uncle turned beet red in anger upon hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take her home and discipline her right away!¡±


    Yu Minng dragged Xiao Qian out the door, worried that if he waited any longer, the uncle might really take back his leave.


    Currently, his brother was also busy, and his father wasn¡¯t in good health. Thus, the person who could truly manage things in thepany was his uncle. If the uncle didn¡¯t handle things, Xiao Qiang would have no time to spend with Xiao Qian.


    It was only after Xiao Qian and Yu Minng left that the uncle picked up the pencil cup with a mixture of annoyance and amusement.


    ¡°How did these two little brats end up together¡­¡±


    However, this girl was indeed a good match for Yu Minng.


    The uncle picked up the photo, looked at it repeatedly, wiped it again and again, and finally touched Lone Wolf¡¯s photo and started talking to himself.


    ¡°Son, if you were still alive, I should be a grandfather by now. Sigh, I really miss you¡­¡±


    That kid Yu Minng, he sure is lucky. The people he encounters are smarter and more considerate than those his son had met.


    Thinking about Xiao Qian¡¯s words, the uncle furrowed his brows.


    Coax¡­


    Thinking about the harsh words of that formidable olddy, he felt a headacheing on. He asked the smiling young man in the photo, ¡°Do you think I should coax your mother, waiting for me, just like Yu Minng¡¯s fiancee does? They both studied the same discipline¡­¡±


    Thinking about it, something seemed wrong.


    ¡°Did I tell that girl that the olddy and I were married for more than twenty years before we divorced? How could she have known?¡±


    As Yu Minng and Xiao Qian left, Xiao Qian said to Minng.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, I seem to have offended your uncle. He won¡¯t take it out on you, will he?¡±


    You¡¯re overthinking it. Even without you provoking him, he has never stopped tormenting me.¡±


    Torment, this word,ing from Yu Minng, a genuine straight man, was apliment. Only those who are valued are qualified to be tormented. This is training, and growth onlyes with training.


    Now, Yu Minng was going to take Xiao Qian to deal with¡­oh no, train, an awkward man who was about to leave, and grow with him.


    Such positivity, such foresight.

 Chapter 336 - 310 Different Perspectives (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 336: Chapter 310 Different Perspectives (Birthday + Update)


    Trantor: 549690339 |


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian out of his uncle¡¯s office. Noticing Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction, he felt something was amiss.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you usually don¡¯t speak so much.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m in a better mood today, so I said a bit more.¡±


    She felt that being straightforward would better win the favor of her uncle, and she could more directly express her thoughts to him.


    But she did speak bluntly, which was unlike Xiao Qian¡¯s character. She shouldn¡¯t have said those things.


    It¡¯s because her uncle was not only Yu Minng¡¯s major shareholder but also had aplicated rtionship with herself. If counting generation-wise, her uncle would be her master.


    Her uncle was the husband of her past life¡¯s teacher, Professor Liu. They had been on and off for most of their lives. The teacher¡¯s proudest disciple was Xiao Qian, so she knew a little about her teacher¡¯s family.


    The master often mentioned him, but Xiao Qian had only met him once in her previous life. It was in the hospital ward where their teacher was diagnosed with gynecological tumors and refused surgery. No matter how Xiao Qian and her fellow apprentices tried to persuade her, she just wouldn¡¯t have the surgery.


    She even showed a desperate face, wishing for an early death. Xiao Qian and her peers were tormented by their master.


    At the crucial moment when the teacher was waiting for death, the legendary master appeared. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he directly carried the stubborn teacher, who refused to go to the hospital, away.


    Not having surgery? He knocked her out, and when she woke up, the surgery was already done. It was as simple and effective as that.


    So, in Xiao Qian¡¯s previous life memory, she had only met her master once, but he had left a deep impression on her.


    Later, after the teacher¡¯s surgery, her health declined. The legendary master stepped forward and asked for a remarriage. If Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t been reborn, she might have witnessed the reconciliation of these two old people who had been quarreling for half their lives. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yu Minng, what kind of person is your good brother, Lone Wolf?¡±


    ¡°A very outstanding man. He was about the same age as me when he left. He was very righteous and a genuine good man.¡±


    ¡°The poor parents¡¯ hearts¡­¡± Xiao Qian turned back and looked at the main building standing in the sunlight.


    Inside it, there was a father who hoped to be with his son. In a different way, he guarded his child¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°Qian Bao, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes be red around the edges.


    ¡°Nothing, your uncle is a good person. He must treat you like his own child.¡±


    ¡°Then he is my stepfather, haha. There isn¡¯t anyone in thepany who hasn¡¯t cursed him behind his back.¡±


    ¡°Have you cursed him too?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes, when I first joined. Not anymore.¡±


    ¡°Now, the person they curse the most is you, right?¡± Xiao Qian said knowingly.


    As they walked along, many people secretly nced at them. A woman who could walk with the young boss must be worth a few extra looks.


    Yu Minng gave a dryugh, admitting it by default.


    ¡°It¡¯s just my temper. They¡¯ll get used to it over time.¡±


    It was precisely because of Yu Minng¡¯s iron-willed temper that he quickly led thepany on the right track. He always gave his all in everything he did. ¡°Xiao Qiang, do you think I should wear a mask when I go out? The people you offended won¡¯t take revenge on me, will they?¡±


    She knew about his deeds here, and Shi Yu had told her some of it, which was what her brother told him.


    It was said that Yu Minng racked his brains daily, thinking about how to outwit those stubborn antique dealers. Now that this little demon had grown up, his father and uncle, the two old demons, had be kind andpassionate living Buddhas in the eyes of other employees.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of coward who can¡¯t protect his wife. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Yu Minng hesitated for a moment.


    Xiao Qian stopped walking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I found the person who called you. I didn¡¯t make a direct decision.


    Do you want to meet him?¡±


    Yu Minng had been thinking about it, and he believed the best approach was not tit-for-tat retaliation against his old friend, Zeng Rong. Such a method wouldn¡¯t solve the problem at all.


    He knew Zeng Rong¡¯s endurance well. Hitting and scolding him would have no effect. Perhaps Zeng Rong even expected Yu Minng to take revenge, thus reducing his guilt.


    Instead of that, why not let his Xiao Mei personally confront Zeng Rong? The only way to make Zeng Rong realize how wrong his decision was is to show him how excellent Xiao Mei is and give him a heavy blow psychologically.


    To deal with someone like Zeng Rong, saying he¡¯s wrong a thousand times is not as good as letting him experience it himself. Yu Minng was convinced that if his excellent Xiao Mei spoke with Zeng Rong just once, it would be enough to leave asting impression on him. This time, he would remember the terrible decision he made for the rest of his life.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself, or you can¡¯t bring yourself to, so you want me to clean up after him?¡± Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng askance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ I just think, you¡¯re affected by this, so you should decide whether to forgive him or not. I don¡¯t want to take action; whatever I do, it won¡¯t be effective. He knows me too well, just like I know him. You should handle it.¡±


    A thousand praises from him wouldn¡¯tpare to one encounter with Xiao Mei. As long as Zeng Rong could feel Xiao Mei¡¯s excellence, he would certainly repent for his actions.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s up to me to handle this matter, but Xiao Qiang¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You want me to untie his knot, so this treatment fee¡­¡±


    Yu Minngughed awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re getting engaged soon, don¡¯t be too calcting. Your money is my money!¡±


    He knew that Xiao Mei was a smart girl, and she knew what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qian nced at him with a smile, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re good at learning and using it. Tell me what the situation is.¡±


    ¡°Zeng Rong has been my friend for many years. He, Lone Wolf, and I were very close brothers. After Lone Wolf died, he struggled for a long time. So what he did against you this time was purely out of fear that I would end up like Lone Wolf.¡±


    His methods were wrong, but his intentions were good.


    ¡°How did Liu Shuang die?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°How did you know his name?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle introduced him to me.¡±


    Carrying the memory of her past life and seeing the unseen side of her previous life from another perspective, Xiao Qian felt oppressed.


    There was an undefinable mncholy that she couldn¡¯t shake off.


    That Lone Wolf Liu Shuang, who left forever due to saving someone, Xiao Qian had seen his pictures, not only at Xiao Qiang¡¯s but also at her teacher¡¯s house. The atheist teacher also worshipped his picture. Instead of superstition, it was the only spiritual sustenance for a mother who lost her child. Xiao Qian had even offered incense to Lone Wolf, so how could she not know?


    He was gone, but the impact on his family and friends remained.

 Chapter 337 - 311: Facing Rong Yuan

    Chapter 337: Chapter 311: Facing Rong Yuan


    ¡°Lone Wolf was outstanding, but¡­ his death was tragic. In his suicide note, he left half of his insurance to his fiancee, just like mine. So when Zeng Rong saw it, he was reminded of the past. Plus, the love letters you wrote to me weren¡¯t sincere enough-Xiao Mei, I have to criticize you for that. Whenever I asked you to chat with me more and write me some nice letters, you wouldn¡¯t do it.


    You¡¯d just send me some perfunctory lines that didn¡¯t seem heartfelt!


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who¡¯s always sweet-talking? It¡¯s a good thing I even wrote anything.¡±


    Xiao Qian was a woman of action. She spoke less but did more. She rarely clung to Yu Minng, but the gifts she gave him were always the most expensive, and her love for him was always genuine. This hadn¡¯t changed since her past life.


    ¡°If you had listened to me earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped to conclusions. I asked you to write eight letters a month, but you only gave me one or two, totaling less than a few hundred words¡­¡±


    Yu Minng had been holding a grudge about this for a while, and he finally got a chance to vent it out.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to discuss my letter writing, is it? What¡¯s the main point?¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled the conversation back on track.


    ¡°The point is, because you wrote too little, he got the wrong idea. You¡¯d better deal with it yourself. When you go back, make sure to pay more attention to writing letters and prevent this kind of thing from happening again. Write more sweet words in the future. As for this problematic guy, you can deal with him however you like. If you still feel unsatisfied after talking to him, just tell me and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Xiao Qian understood Yu Minng¡¯s intention. He must¡¯ve thought that other methods wouldn¡¯t work on Zeng Rong, and the best revenge would be to make Zeng Rong realize he waspletely wrong.


    For a man with Zeng Rong¡¯s personality, this matter would probably bother him for a while, making it far better than simple revenge. Apart from getting Xiao Qian¡¯s annoyance off her chest, it would also help Zeng Rong let go of a knot in his heart. Yu Minng¡¯s consideration was quiteprehensive: it seemed like he was dealing with his old friend, but he also prevented Rong Yuan¡¯s stubbornness and eliminated the possibility of this happening again. He was also mindful of Xiao Qian¡¯s feelings.


    When dealing with the hostage issue, Xiao_Qian didn¡¯t act arbitrarily, and Yu Minng also didn¡¯t handle the matter of punishing the person who leaked the information to her alone. They always discussed things together.


    A married couple should make decisions together and not act on their own. Coordination and coboration were essential, even when it came to torturing others. If each partner had their own agenda,k they would end up being at the mercy of others. Unity meant strength in a family.


    However, after walking for only a couple of steps, Xiao_Qian suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, what did you just say? A suicide note? Did you include me in your suicide note?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes. But actually, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. It won¡¯t be needed.


    Yu Minng thought to himself that Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction time was quite slow, only just catching up now.


    Because Xiao Qian had once broken up with him over this issue, Yu Minng had been extra cautious and valued his own life very much.


    Now that Xiao Qian was asking about the suicide note, his hair stood on end, fearing that she might get emotional about it. He desperately tried to change the subject.


    But Xiao Qian¡¯s reaction was even calmer than he had anticipated.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve reminded me that once my studio is up and running, I should also make a will and include you in it.¡±


    Yu Minng carefully observed Xiao Qian¡¯s expression. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was being genuine or if she was angry. He nervously followed her and only felt relieved when he saw no sign of any abnormalities after a while.


    Xiao Qian was serious. She now somewhat regretted not making a will in her past life.


    After taking her revenge, she hadmitted suicide. If she had left a will, all her money could have been left to Yu Minng. Since her mother was no longer around, and she had no children, her immense fortune and hundreds of millions of assets were likely to end up in the hands of her yboy brother.


    ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll give Chen Zilong 100 questions without answers to do, and make him carry water and chop firewood.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian muttered to herself.


    ¡°What did Da Long do to you?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t know why Xiao Qian¡¯s train of thought had jumped to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He owes me¡ª while I owe you.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng, thinking to herself.


    Rong Yuan, Uncle, herself, Yu Minng, the deceased Lone Wolf, and Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee¡ªall of them were linked by karma. The seeds nted in the past had grown into the consequences they faced today. Everything they did was connected to their previous experiences.


    Those who were pitiable often had hateful aspects, and those who were hateable might also possess pitiable traits. The way Xiao_Qian viewed the world now was slightly different from when she first came back.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°A long, long time ago, you shaped my personality as it is today. That s the cause, and the effect is me wanting to be with you now.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Xiao Mei, are you trying to brainwash me with the same method you use on bad people? Just say it in a way I can understand!¡± Yu Minng waspletely confused.


    Xiao Qian smiled and held his hand.


    If there was no way to leave her money for the Yu Minng of the past, she would at least leave herself to the Yu Minng of this life.


    After all, he had once told her that he would beat up anyone who bullied her. She was the female boss he had raised, and nurturing her would take a lifetime toplete.


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian to the cemetery, where Zeng Rong stood solemnly in front of Liu Shuang¡¯s tombstone with his luggage, offering white chrysanthemums.


    He would be leaving soon, and he wanted to give his old friend a bouquet of flowers before departing.


    The view from behind was heavy with emotion.


    ¡°Old friend, I¡¯m leaving here as well. My health isn¡¯t good, and my family is urging me to go back and help. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to visit you again.¡±


    A pair of snow-white hands held a bundle of white chrysanthemums, cing them on the side. Zeng Rong turned around, and Xiao Qian respectfully brought her hands together.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Zeng Rong looked up and saw Yu Minng standing at the cemetery entrance. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my teacher¡¯s son. It¡¯s only right for me to visit on behalf of the professor,¡± Xiao Qian nced at the tombstone, which read: Father Liu Zihan, Mother Liu Linlin.


    Seeing Zeng Rong¡¯s puzzled expression, Xiao Qian exined.


    ¡°Professor Liu is the doctoral supervisor of psychology at our school, and I am a student there.¡±


    With this connection established, Zeng Rong¡¯s attitude changed somewhat, but he still maintained a stiff posture and pursed lips, unwilling to speak.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit what you did to me and Yu Minng in front of your respected friend¡¯s grave because deep down, you already know you were wrong,¡± Xiao Qian dered with certainty.


    Yu Minng must have realized this too, which is why he thought of this way to deal with the situation.


    ¡°So, you want me to apologize and feel guilty for what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to talk to you about me.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, about me. I don¡¯t know how Yu Minng described me to you all, but I¡¯m actually a very bad woman.¡±


    Zeng Rong looked at Xiao Qian, puzzled.

 Chapter 338 - 312: Farewell All the Way (Ask for Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 338: Chapter 312: Farewell All the Way (Ask for Monthly Tickets)


    Xiao Qian has already found a solution, she said while looking at Lone Wolf¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°I am really a bad person, not only bad but also selfish. You must be curious why a woman like me would be with Yu Minng, right? Come on, let¡¯s not lie in front of the deceased. Let me tell you what kind of woman I am.¡±


    Yu Minng watched from afar as Xiao Qian chatted with Zeng Rong, quickly texting on his phone with one hand.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what she said to Zeng Rong, and her back was turned to Yu Minng. All he could see was her trembling.


    Did Xiao Qian make him cry?


    Xiao Qian talked with Zeng Rong for a long time.


    In the end, Xiao Qian reached out and hugged Zeng Rong, like a motherforting her child, gently patting his shoulders. Zeng Rong¡¯s emotions appearedpletely out of control, as he silently wept before breaking into loud sobs.


    To make a man with an iron will cry, Xiao Qian was indeed remarkable.


    ¡°I promise you, I will do as you wished. I am not a good person, I don¡¯t have too many constraints. It¡¯s suitable for me to handle this. Can you let go of the resentment in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± After chatting with Xiao Qian for a while, Zeng Rong felt a weight that had been on his heart for many years had eased a lot.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m not doing this for you; I¡¯m doing it for my mentor. That woman took money she shouldn¡¯t have taken and forgot what she should have done. I won¡¯t let her spend the money your good friend traded his life forfortably. Now, are you at ease knowing Yu Minng is with me, a bad woman?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong; you are different from that woman. Being with you, One will not follow in Lone Wolf¡¯s footsteps. I shouldn¡¯t have made that call to you.¡±


    ¡°So, did you also tell the Yu Family rtives about me being abducted? How did you know Yu Minng¡¯s rtives¡¯ phone number?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Zeng Rong was startled.


    ¡°I did not call One¡¯s rtives. I would never do something so despicable.¡± He had misjudged Xiao Qian, thinking she was like Lone Wolf¡¯s girlfriend, unable to share hardships. That¡¯s why he nted his words when informing her about Yu Minng¡¯s injury.


    But Zeng Rong¡¯s starting point was not sinister; he merely wanted to protect his friend. Although his approach was wrong, he was not mean enough to make a joke about a girl¡¯s reputation.


    In such a short time, Xiao Qian had provided psychotherapy for him. As Yu Minng predicted, Zeng Rong felt guilty and deeply remorseful towards Xiao Qian. And Xiao Qian had gained a certain understanding of Zeng Rong¡¯s character.


    This man might not be smart, or even too inflexible, but he was definitely not a lowlife. Besides, from the perspective of interests, he, a man about to leave, had no reason to harm Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian rubbed her temples, realizing she had been on the wrong track from the beginning.


    Rong Yuan only made one call to her, informing her of Yu Minng¡¯s injuries, iming to be afraid that Xiao Qian would distract Yu Minng and cause a tragedy like Lone Wolf¡¯s.


    So that meant there was still a pair of hateful eyes behind the scenes, watching her and Yu Minng, and someone else told the Yu Family that Xiao Qian was abducted.


    To find the person who had been acting behind the scenes, it was not difficult. Excluding those around Yu Minng, the only ones left were the people from the Yu Family.


    As for who this ¡°insider¡± really was, the scope had already been narrowed down considerably.


    After talking with Xiao Qian, Zeng Rong finally untied the knot in his heart that had been bothering him for years.


    ¡°I owe you an apology. I will take this as a lesson.¡± Zeng Rong sincerely apologized.


    ¡°Often, what you think is best for someone may not actually be the case, because the world in your eyes is not the same as the world in the eyes of the people you care about.¡±


    ¡°Thank you and One for helping me understand this before I leave. I believe One will do better and thrive with a ¡®bad woman¡¯ like you by his side. If possible, I would like to stay and watch more of them. But¡­¡±¡±


    Zeng Rong¡¯s body had already reached its limit.


    It was only when it was time to leave that one realized how much they were reluctant to let go, how difficult it was to part with everything and all the friends he had spent day after day with.


    ¡°Is this how you¡¯re leaving?¡± Xiao Qian asked Zeng Rong, who had already picked up his luggage and was ready to leave.


    Just this small bag of belongings and a body full of scars and pain was all he could take with him?


    ¡°I have no face to see One if I don¡¯t leave. He is really cunning. I am leaving, and yet he brought you here, leaving a permanent scar in my heart. It hurts more than a p on the face. He seeded, and I will feel guilty for a lifetime.¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°If he wanted to make you feel bad for a lifetime, he wouldn¡¯t have brought me here. If he wanted to, his words alone could make you ufortable for the rest of your life. He brought me here not to let you leave with unease, regret, and even hatred. Carrying such a heavy burden, your future would be painful. Ending this journey might just be thepletion of one phase of your life; better lives await you in the future. Now, you can see that One, who inherits your good friend Lone Wolf¡¯s wishes, will ovee all obstacles and reach the ce you all agreed upon.¡±


    Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s excellence and perfection made Zeng Rong deeply remorseful. Yu Minng had seeded.


    Yu Minng not only proved his good taste, but he also indirectly assured his friend that he would live a serious life.


    ¡°Zeng Rong! In all these years, haven¡¯t you left anything behind other than your memories and scars? Have you forgotten about them?¡±


    As Xiaoqian finished speaking, Zeng Rong turned around and saw the brothers who had been through everything together appear beside Yu Minng. For many years in the past, they had faced life and death together.


    It was only because he feared goodbyes that he wanted to leave alone, but Yu Minng had informed them all.


    ¡°Brotherhood will not diminish just because you leave. Rong Yuan, take care!¡± After Xiao Qian finished speaking, Yu Minng led the group in shouting together.


    ¡°Rong Yuan, have a safe journey!¡±


    Zeng Rong turned around, not wanting everyone to see his tears when bidding farewell. He looked up at the sky, tears rolling down his cheeks. Even iron men fear parting from good friends.


    Yu Minng indeed handled things quite expertly. Before Zeng Rong left, he had tried to sabotage his rtionship with Xiao Qian, but Yu Minng and Xiao Qian had dealt with the matter in the most appropriate way. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was the most eptable form of ¡°revenge.¡±


    No one could understand the feeling of watching a good friend leave. Those who have not experienced it will never understand this kind of brotherhood. The tombstone of Lone Wolf silently witnessed everything.


    The indomitable spirit carried on in Yu Minng and his team, the spiritual me still being passed on.


    Xiao Qian watched them bid farewell to their former brother in the most solemn and mournful way. Perhaps one day, the brothers who had fought alongside Yu Minng would also have personnel changes, but their spirit would spread like sparks and bloom everywhere.

 Chapter 339 - 313: Who did you say it is? (Monthly votes 1300+ update)

    Chapter 339: Chapter 313: Who did you say it is? (Monthly votes 1300+ update)


    On the way back, Yu Minng didn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Qian apanied him, slowly walking along the road towards their home. ¡°Xiao Qiang, deep down, you don¡¯t actually hate him, do you?¡± Xiao Qian asked. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    If Yu Minng truly hated Zeng Rong, he wouldn¡¯t have asked all his friends toe and see him off.


    ¡°His methods were not good, but his intentions were. He has experienced the pain of losing a friend, so he didn¡¯t want these close brothers to lose me as well. Although his methods were stupid, I have the duty and the confidence to show him what kind of woman I have chosen and to let him leave in peace. It¡¯s my responsibility too.¡±


    Even though Rong Yuan had left, in Yu Minng¡¯s heart, he was still his friend. This was a responsibility, a mission.


    Xiao Qian was not surprised by Ming Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°So, you brought me to show him, to tell him that you have chosen a smart woman?¡±


    In terms of tactics, Ming Lang¡¯s move was indeed quite brilliant. He believed in his own judgment, and even more so in the expertise of his woman.


    Managing to make a tenacious man cry loudly, Yu Minng was genuinely curious.


    Throughout all the ups and downs they had experienced, Minng had never seen Rong Yuan cry.


    But Xiao Qian managed to do it.


    Rong Yuan never cried during his time as a lone wolf. In fact, sometimes, being able to cry was better than bottling it up inside, but many people spent their entire livespeting with themselves. Before meeting Xiao Qian, Rong Yuan had always beenpeting with himself.


    ¡°Smart woman, can you tell me what you said to him that made him cry like that? I¡¯ve tortured him for so long, and he hasn¡¯t shed a single tear.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s a secret.¡±


    A secret between a bad woman, and a man determined to avenge his deceased brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mysterious ¨C Xiao Mei, you tell me.¡±


    With an itchy heart, Ming Lang begged and pleaded, ultimately threatening Xiao Qian that if she didn¡¯t confess, he would kiss her on the street.


    In the end, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t withstand his thick-skinned persistence.


    ¡°When Lone Wolf is lying here, apart from his friends and family, who will remember him? Who should not forget him?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ you and Rong Yuan reached an agreement that you have to deal with Lone Wolf¡¯s ex-fiancee?!¡±


    Xiao Qian blinked, ¡°Why are you so blunt? I¡¯m a woman of high position, taste, and social status, I can¡¯t break thew.¡±


    She meant that she would definitely not do anything illegal.


    Ming Lang reached out his finger towards Xiao Qian, then decided to stroke her hair instead.


    Hmm, keep up being the woman of high position, taste, and social status. Your awareness is great.¡±


    In other words, just do your thing.


    Who didn¡¯t have fire in their hearts about the events of the past?


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t believe that Lone Wolf had died identally because he was distracted. He believed that Lone Wolf was just like himself ¨C both of them top-notch men who knew what to do at the right time and wouldn¡¯t let their emotions kill them.


    But his death was so miserable, and with hisst breath, he still called out the woman¡¯s name. Yet, she treated a man who had given his life for her with unimaginable cruelty.


    Moving away, taking the money and leaving ¨C not even bothering to bring a single flower to his funeral.


    The dead cannot see this, but the living are deeply affected.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were chilled back then.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine that if one day, the person lying underground were them, would their loved ones take their money and leave without even giving them a moment¡¯s worth of incense, just like the woman did to Lone Wolf?


    That would genuinely be the saddest thing in the world. What was the point of


    it all, was a hero not even entitled to a single thought?


    Hey, Yu Xiaoqiang, don¡¯t you feel like scolding me a few times?¡± Xiao Qian felt that Ming Lang was bing more and more like her.


    As the two spent more and more time together, their values inevitably influenced each other.


    Xiao Qian would change for Ming Lang, and Ming Lang would learn to adapt for her.


    Ming Lang also harbored a fire in his heart over this matter, but he just didn¡¯t want to take action against a woman. That woman owed a tear to the fallen warrior-hero.


    When even the loss of their pet cats and dogs could cause sadness, much less when a person was involved! A man willing to leave hispensation to her, not asking her to remain chaste and not marry another, but was it too much to ask for her toe and visit his grave?


    And yet, she heartlessly took the money and married someone else right away. Since his Qian Bao was willing to do it, Ming Lang would not y the saint and try to convince her otherwise, as this was an agreement between Qian Bao and Rong Yuan.


    You¡¯re happy and that¡¯s all that matters. Just mind the limit, anything else goes ¨C although I am curious, why¡­ would he tell you all this?¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled faintly, pushing her sses with her hand.


    ¡°Because the world is vast yet small. You would think that some people far away are, in fact, connected by a thousand threads.¡±


    ¡°Speak inly!¡±


    ¡°inly, it means ¨C your good friend Lone Wolf¡¯s mother was my teacher, your cold-looking but kind-hearted uncle is someone my mentor would curse at. I think I should do something for my teacher, understood?¡±


    Ming Lang¡¯s eyes widened.


    It was only after Xiao Qian¡¯s rebirth that she discovered that although the two of them had missed each other in their past life, the intricate connections between them had not been severed.


    There had always been people around her who were connected to him, they were just a hair¡¯s breadth away from meeting, but strangely, they never did despite his search for her, and her fame within the industry in their past life.


    In this life, they technically shouldn¡¯t have had any interaction, yet they kept running into each other by chance, and now they were even together.


    Fate really was a mischievous child.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, do you know that the news of me being kidnapped and it being leaked, it wasn¡¯t Rong Yuan who did it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°So, who do you think it was?¡±


    II II


    Ming Lang s silence told Xiao Qian that her guess was correct.


    Her astute Xiao Qiang had already figured out there was someone else involved


    in the case after discovering the clue about Rong Yuan.


    However, when Ming Lang heard Xiao Qian proactively asking about the matter, he asked her back.


    ¡°You thought of it too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess. If it wasn¡¯t Rong Yuan who leaked the information, who else would know about it? By reasoning backwards, it¡¯s not difficult to arrive at a conclusion. Who else participated in the rescue operation and whom else in your family is there that I¡¯ve offended?¡±


    Up until now, it seemed like she and Ming Lang had just offended one person.


    ¡°It¡¯s not someone you offended. I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡± Ming Lang initially didn¡¯t want to tell Xiao Qian about it, as he didn¡¯t want to trouble her with such a trivial matter.


    However, Xiao Mei was a very clever girl ¨C after talking to Zeng Rong only once, she knew that two different people were responsible for these two incidents.


    ¡°You handle your own matters.¡±


    The Chinesenguage is vast and profound; ¡°you handle it¡± versus ¡°you handle your own matters¡± ¨C these two phrases havepletely different meanings.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 340 - 314 Deliberation

    Chapter 340: Chapter 314 Deliberation


    The depth of the Chinesenguage is vast, so adding a couple of words by Xiao Qian flipped the message.


    Your handling meant letting Ming Lang proceed as he wished.


    She added two words, you handle yours, which suggested there was an unsaid half of a sentence.


    I¡¯ll handle mine.


    Ming Lang understood Xiao Qian¡¯s meaning and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Are you sure? We¡¯re about to get engaged, aren¡¯t you going to try on clothes and stuff? You still have time to ponder on this?¡±


    ¡°Promoting positive energy andshing out at those who bullied me doesn¡¯t require much time, I can squeeze some in.¡±


    Xiao Qian curled up her mouth, she was going to carry out her own n. So far, there was not a single person who had bullied her and got away without retaliation.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Just remember to keep within your limits, just blow off some steam, don¡¯t make a big fuss. As long as I can bear the consequences, you can vent as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t have to be the saint anymore? Not to mention that we¡¯re rtives, should I just tolerate it and move on? Not to mention that she really didn¡¯t cause me any actual harm, and I don¡¯t need to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let out your anger, you¡¯ll have to think of more people in the future. I know the personality of my woman, and you won¡¯t take the initiative unless someone provokes you. It serves her right, when she was nning things against you, she didn¡¯t hesitate either, did she?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, you¡¯re feeling a bit too full of yourself now.¡±


    ¡°Stop being all smug, aren¡¯t you secretly feeling happy?¡± Ming Lang gently touched her hair, ¡°Her family always spoils her. Who would do that outside of her home? If she really offends someone and they decide to tidy up her mess, she would be doomed. Giving her a lesson also saves us trouble of not being able to be at peace every day.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of her causing trouble or afraid that I won¡¯t be able to vent and then I won¡¯t be at peace?¡±


    Ming Lang took it seriously and considered it, ¡°Comparing the dangers, I believe that you would be scarier if you decided to act aggressively since you¡¯re smarter and your tactics are even more powerful. My suggestion is based on thorough consideration, effectively guiding you to channel your anger properly can be considered as me making a contribution.¡±


    Xiao Qian was satisfied and stretched to give him a kiss.


    ¡°I just love a thoughtful man.¡±


    Ming Lang¡¯s phone rang at an inopportune time. His older brother was calling.


    ¡°Your location!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk with Xiao Mei, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask what¡¯s up? What day is today? Must you choose this time to take a walk?¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°Old Yu, you unreliable guy! It¡¯s gettingte, quickly bring Xiao Qian over, how do you expect me to face my future inws?¡±


    Even though there had been a dy due to an incident, they couldn¡¯t be thiste. Mother Yu had been waiting at home, and when she didn¡¯t see Ming Lang, she asked his eldest brother to call him.


    Ming Lang had just experienced the farewell of his good friend and his mood hadn¡¯t yet adjusted. After being yelled at by Mother Yu, he finally remembered that he hadn¡¯t yet taken care of an important matter!


    ¡°Qian Bao, hurry up, let¡¯s take a cab home. I¡¯ll go buy some things and meet you at your ce with my mom!¡±


    ¡°You better not buy anything¡­ I¡¯m sure Aunt already bought everything.¡±


    Xiao Qian still vividly remembered Ming Lang¡¯s terrifying proposal.


    This guy might look very efficient and brilliant at work, but there are certain aspects where his thinking doesn¡¯t align with normal people. Xiao Qian was worried he might bring a bunch of weird stuff over.


    While Xiufang wasn¡¯t a picky or troublesome mother, no one could be one hundred percent sure when dealing with an entric son-inw.


    Ming Lang was still a bit reluctant, always wanting to show off. Xiao Qian forcefully got him into the car.


    Fortunately, Mother Yu and Eldest Brother knew exactly what kind of person he was. They prepared everything properly and brought very decent gifts.


    Xiao Qian and Ming Lang hurried over to meet up with the Yu brothers and Mother Yu. Eldest Brother had been proactive during this period of time. As soon as the TV broadcast aired, he took advantage of the situation to cleanse Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation among rtives who knew about the letter.


    He exined how Xiao Qian had actually been undercover and had the TV proof to back it up. Even if the rtives didn¡¯t believe it, they had to ept it with the TV proof. The previous crisis was resolved just like that.


    But even though the crisis was resolved, Xiao Qian and Ming Lang still didn¡¯t make an appearance, leaving the Yu family worrying.


    They arrived a bitter than the agreed time. Xiao Qian thought Xiufang would be unhappy, but the moment Xiao Qian stepped through the door, Xiufang rushed up to her.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er! I saw you on TV, what happened?¡±


    Xiao Qian rubbed her forehead, ¡°Even you watched it¡­¡±


    She thought the live broadcast at this time wouldn¡¯t be watched by many people. But to her surprise, even her mom watched it. If her mom watched it, all her aunts must know about it.


    Even though they don¡¯t meet up often, they would know such big news. Each family was well-informed.


    ¡°What exactly happened, when did you be a formally appointed person? The TV station said you were a psychological expert sent by the Messenger of Justice, I was confused while watching it. You¡¯re still studying, I ¨C eh?¡±


    Finally, Xiufang noticed a few people standing behind Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Mother-inw, hello, I¡¯m Ming Lang¡¯s mother.¡± Mother Yu extended her hand enthusiastically, Eldest Brother was standing behind her with the gifts.


    Xiufang had been waiting for a day, she was really exasperated.


    Just when she was thinking about how unreasonable the groom¡¯s side was, considering howte it was and they still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    The appearance of Mother Yu came as a surprise, she looked like ady of grace. Xiufang instantly became nervous.


    ¡°Ah, hello, hello¡­¡±


    She shakes Mother Yu¡¯s hand.


    When Mother Yu and Eldest Brother entered the room, it was Mother Yu¡¯s turn to be nervous.


    The room was packed with people¡­


    Ming Lang looked at Xiao Qian with a questioning look. Xiao Qian shrugged, they were just neighborhood folks.


    They probably saw her on TV and came over together.


    What a scene¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Qian¡¯er is back!¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, howe you were on TV and now you are an official?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I also want to know when I became an official! Xiao Qian was speechless.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, Could you tell us about the experience?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Did youe to listen to a story or what?


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, my daughter-inw wants to divorce my son, could you persuade her? Just like on TV, a few words and everything was settled.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Hey! Your son beats his wife, the wife wants a divorce, and you¡¯re asking me to handle this?


    Boss Qian was quite frustrated on the inside.


    ¡°Mother-inw, you¡¯ve raised such an excellent daughter.¡± Mother Yu was also stunned by Xiao Qian¡¯s neighbors. She finally got a chance to chat with Xiufang when they were free.


    Xiao Qian, at this point, had be like a superstar, being surrounded by a sea of people.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ She probably had a gic mutation, nothing like me.¡± Xiufang said modestly.


    ¡°A gic mutation?¡± Mother Yu asked, trying to understand.


    Xiufang nodded, right, that¡¯s what Xiao Qian often says!


    Xiao Qian was surrounded by people and couldn¡¯t get away, so she looked at Ming Lang for help. Ming Lang cleared his throat, it was time for him to make a grand move!

 Chapter 341 - 315 Our House Xiao Qian

    Chapter 341: Chapter 315 Our House Xiao Qian


    Yu Minng took a look, his Xiao Mei was being surrounded, how could this be allowed?


    He decisively stepped in!


    ¡°Dear neighbors, Xiao Qian¡¯s current identity is indeed somewhat special, and it¡¯s not convenient to talk about. If you say too much, it¡¯ll leak secrets and vite regtions. If any of you want to ask for her help, you can wait until she opens her studio and queues up to call. All the neighbors can go there and get a 15% discount. That¡¯s the friend price!¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Even for a few words, she charges money?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she doesn¡¯t just talk for free. Do you know how much money she made from just a few sentences she said on TV today?¡±


    The crowd all stretched their necks, waiting to hear.


    Xiao Qian smiled as she watched Yu Minng fooling people, and Chen Zilong, who was nibbling on an apple on the side, muttered to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t these all my sister¡¯s tactics? Can he even learn them?¡±


    ¡°Today, Xiao Qian can make at least 88,000! Who among you wants to ask her about anything? Come and line up at my ce to register. My Xiao Qian can answer everything, Auntie, do you want to consult her about your son¡¯s marriage and emotional problems? My Xiao Qian is good at that!¡±


    The one who had just grabbed Xiao Qian the most fiercely now shook her head like a rattle drum.


    ¡°No, no, no, there are just some conflicts between the young couple. We can go home and mediate them ourselves. No need to bother Qian¡¯er!¡± 88,000! How much is that even after a 15% discount!


    Yu Minng, even more enthusiastically, turned to another side, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to ask, marriage and emotional dissatisfaction?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a minor issue, I can just divorce when I go home!¡± This one was even more blunt. Who would want another person¡¯s help when it¡¯s so expensive? They all thought Xiao Qian would help them for free.


    Yu Minng raised his head and amicably scanned the circle of neighbors who had just been thinking about getting Xiao Qian¡¯s help in persuasion, enlightenment, and relief. They averted their gaze and fled as fast as they could.


    ¡°I just remembered that I still have a pot of food at home. Da Long¡¯s mom, I¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Right, Da Long¡¯s mom has raised such a good girl. Look at her, how much money she can make at home¡­¡± Everyone was sour.


    It cost tens of thousands to take a look. Were they raising bandits to rob people?


    Another aunt muttered quietly, ¡°Is this something run by the state? Why else would the policee to her too¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian almost burst outughing. These people still didn¡¯t understand her profession and mixed her up with those fortune-tellers in the vige.


    State-run? Why didn¡¯t they say she was begging on imperial orders? It¡¯s a good thing the nickname Boss Qian was given early on, or else she might have be Fairy Qian¡¯er! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    From the corner of her eye, she saw Yu Minng, who was indeed very good at dealing with people. He wasn¡¯t stupid at all. As she promptly stepped on the pain points of these middle-aged and elderly women who liked to take advantage of people, they left faster than anything.


    Yu Minng enthusiastically waved to the neighbors, ¡°If you need help, make sure toe to my Xiao Qian! Don¡¯t be shy, everyone is wee!¡±


    The neighbors made haste to leave, fearing that if they were toote, Yu Minng would solicit business for them.


    When most of the people had left, Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°When did I be someone with a special status, and what¡¯s with the 88,000? Comrade in the military, your current level of awareness is really worrying.¡±


    Yu Minng imitated Xiao Qian¡¯s typical blinking action, even the tone was imitating Xiao Qian, ¡°What I said, they¡¯re all true.¡±


    Facing Xiao Qian¡¯s teasing gaze, Yu Minng spread his hands.


    ¡°Your status is special, you¡¯re a quasi-military dependent, and you belong to a highly confidential department. Isn¡¯t that special?¡±


    Jia Xiufang looked on, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, these people are our neighbors, is it okay to do so?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not a problem! Aunt, we can¡¯t let a precedent be set. Our Xiao Qian is excellent, but that¡¯s because of her own hard work and achievements. Why should these people want to take advantage of her? After Xiao Qian graduates, she¡¯ll be a consultant, and it¡¯s supposed to be a paid service. If all these people keeping for free help, what will she be?¡±


    Yu Minng said seriously, and Xiao Qian nodded. He understood her well.


    ¡°Mom, Minng did nothing wrong. I can¡¯t bring trouble to myself just to please everyone. These people usually don¡¯t interact much, but they think I can handle problems easily and want to take advantage of it. If everyonees to me for free help, what will I be?¡±


    ¡°Just think of it this way. If our Xiao Qian were to open a steamed bun shop, wouldn¡¯t she charge for the buns? Her job is the same, it¡¯s all paying forbor, whether it¡¯s mental or physical. We can¡¯t let her do everything for free.¡±


    Jia Xiufang snapped her mouth shut, not saying anything.


    Although what Yu Minng said made sense, she felt strange. She actually wanted to ask when her daughter had be ¡°our Xiao Qian¡±?


    ¡°So, brother-inw, how did you say that my sister made 88,000 in one day?¡± Chen Zilong asked while eating his apple.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡ª¡± Yu Minng nced at his mother, who had been watching the excitement. Oh, look at our son¡¯s eager face, and he is so talkative in front of Xiao Qian¡¯s mother. Howe we never saw him so talkative at home?


    So raising a son is not as good as raising a daughter, who is more considerate. He went to his mother-inw¡¯s house, and with his glib tongue, he ttered Xiao Qian¡¯s mother so much that she was speechless. When Mother Yu thought of telling her spouse about this when he returned from his business trip, she chuckled inwardly.


    While silentlyining about her son, her face showed no expression. Mother Yu didn¡¯t forget her mission, and today she had to settle the matter.


    Mother Yu stepped forward, affectionately holding Jia Xiufang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°My younger sister, I wanted toe over long ago. I just wanted to see who raised our girl so well ¨C so sensible and understanding. Today, at first sight, it¡¯s true that like mother, like daughter. Raising Xiao Qian to be such a good girl isn¡¯t easy, my younger sister!¡±


    This intimate address, this sincere expression, this undisguised show of ttering ¨C it was exactly like Yu Minng. Xiao Qianughed and nced at Yu Minng, knowing who he must have inherited his EQ from.


    Although these obviously exaggeratedpliments were somewhat extravagant, Jia Xiufang enjoyed them. Who wouldn¡¯t like to hear their child being praised?


    She modestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you say. But my daughter followed after me, with good character. Although our family¡¯s conditions are average, we take children¡¯s education very seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, good character is important. I was really attracted to Xiao Qian¡¯s virtue. Today, I¡¯m not here to ask for an invitation, but to discuss the engagement of our two children. I really like our Xiao Qian! She¡¯s so sensible and knows when to advance or retreat. Our entire family likes her very much. Of course, the person who likes her most is our youngest son. While our Xiao Qian is still studying, we really can¡¯t wait any longer, so we¡¯re asking you to let Xiao Qian and our youngest get engaged first. Don¡¯t worry, with us, our youngest son will definitely treat our Xiao Qian well.¡±


    Xiao Qian was officially renamed as ¡°our Xiao Qian,¡± and it rolled smoothly off the tongue.

 Chapter 342 - 316: Engagement Settled (1350+ updates)

    Chapter 342: Chapter 316: Engagement Settled (1350+ updates)


    Jia Xiufang was embarrassed by Mother Yu¡¯s sincerepliments.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind with your words! Our whole family likes Ming Lang too, it¡¯s just that Xiao Qian is still a bit young¡ª¡±


    ¡°No worries! Rest assured, we won¡¯t hinder the child¡¯s studies. Our family values education, and we would never hold Xiao Qian back. Whether she wants to pursue a Ph.D. or not, that¡¯s no problem. Ming Lang has a job now, and the two of them supporting each other and growing together nurtures a precious bond.¡±


    Jia Xiufang had no chance to speak, as Mother Yu used the same tactic Ming Lang did, gently deflecting all of Xiufang¡¯s objections.


    This was a mission: only if Xiao Qian was settled would they leave.


    Jia Xiufang initially agreed to the marriage but wanted to observe the Yu family¡¯s attitudes toward Xiao Qian.


    After Mother Yu arrived, she praised Xiao Qian to high heavens, even embarrassing Xiufang. She knew her daughter was precious, but was she really that great?


    Once Mother Yu startedvishing praise, she couldn¡¯t stop, like a faucet with no valve.


    ording to Mother Yu, Xiao Qian was a prodigy of the 21st century. Praising her alongside Ming Lang, she went out of her way to praise Qian, while also casually mentioning Ming Lang a few times. Jia Xiufang was at a loss for words.


    Usually, when the groom¡¯s side visits, the groom¡¯s friends and rtives would praise him while the bride¡¯s friends and rtives praised her. However, Mother Yu singlehandedly took on both roles. Jia Xiufang had nothing to praise, so she mentioned Xiao Qian identally setting the kitchen on fire.


    ¡°Xiao Qian isn¡¯t perfect either. She can¡¯t cook. That¡¯s my negligence; I didn¡¯t teach her well.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Our family doesn¡¯t need a daughter-inw who can cook; we¡¯re not looking for a nanny. When Ming Lang isn¡¯t home, you can invite Xiao Qian over for meals. It¡¯s no trouble at all for Auntie to cook, and Ming Lang has his own shorings too. Despite being an adult, he still acts like a child, always readingics.¡±


    Mother Yu pointed out Ming Lang¡¯s minor ws, creating a very harmonious atmosphere.


    Jia Xiufang thought that if she didn¡¯t agree to Xiao Qian and Ming Lang¡¯s engagement, it would be a great loss.


    Before, she had worried about the Yu family looking down on Xiao Qian, and had seen families split because the match didn¡¯t work out. She thought if the Yus didn¡¯t value Xiao Qian, she would rather not marry off her daughter than have her marry up.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s confidence grew after the relocation. She thought that it would be ideal for her daughter to marry into a family of equal social standing. As long as they treated her well and did not bully Xiao Qian, there was no need to aim for a higher social status.


    However, the ¡°higher status¡± came to them, and their attitude was even better than that of a family of equal status. The Yu family had nothing to criticize, and looking at Mother Yu, Jia Xiufang felt she didn¡¯t seem like a difficult person. The conversation revealed that she truly liked Xiao Qian.


    It was evident that they were sincere about the engagement, so there was no room for refusal. They promptly set the date, and Mother Yu gave the money she brought directly to Xiao Qian as an engagement gift for clothes and jewelry, ording to Ming Lang¡¯s mention of 88,000.


    Typically, in Qiang City, engagement gifts wouldn¡¯t amount to this much money. Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t have time to refuse, as Ming Lang quickly passed the money to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Quickly, thank her! But don¡¯t call her ¡®mom¡¯ yet; call her ¡®aunt¡¯ until the wedding. If she gives us too little, we can¡¯t change it.¡±


    He and Xiao Qian sat to the side while the two olddies exchangedpliments. The children had no say in the matter and merely listened while the atmosphere became harmonious. They yawned from the talk, but at least the engagement process was about to reach its climax.


    With the gift for clothes epted, Xiao Qian was now half Ming Lang¡¯s wife, only waiting for the wedding banquet and money gifts.


    Ming Lang felt relieved, as if a huge rock had been lifted from his chest.


    Mother Yuughed and sighed, ¡°Look at him. You don¡¯t need to worry about him bullying Xiao Qian. He¡¯s too inclined to favor her. But this is an advantage ¡ªit¡¯s better for him to favor his own family than someone else¡¯s.¡±


    Jia Xiufangughed, too, thinking her future son-inw was good despite his foolishness.


    The engagement date was set for after the new year. Mother Yu sought Jia Xiufang¡¯s consent, nning to hold a small ceremony in Qiang City before taking Xiao Qian to meet her grandparents in their hometown where there were many rtives, and then hold another ceremony.


    Though the Yu family was low-key, their extensive connections through the years meant that remaining low-key was impossible. Mr. Yu¡¯s old friends and Grandma Yu¡¯s friends in the calligraphy and painting circles needed to be informed.


    On some level, Mother Yu saw her son¡¯s simrities to herself. Fearing she might scare Jia Xiufang, she only introduced their family situation after Ming Lang gave the card to Xiao Qian, making it a done deal. Jia Xiufang was taken aback by the revtions.


    Chen Zilong choked on an apple.


    ¡°Brother Lang, you¡¯re the heir of a listedpany¡¯s financial group? My god, I had such a wealthy young boss tutor me in my homework? And I¡¯ve even eaten the delicious food he treated me to?¡±


    The revtion was shocking!


    ¡°You also got scared by the young boss one midnight while eating your apple. Talk less.¡±


    Xiao Qian handed another apple to Chen Zilong. Eat more, talk less, you useless creature!


    Jia Xiufang was no less surprised than her son. If she¡¯d known about Father Yu¡¯s status sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the engagement so soon. She had thought the Yu family¡¯s circumstances were merely good, but now she realized they were far more than that!


    ¡°Now that Xiao Qian is part of our family, we promise to treat her well. Please don¡¯t feel any pressure.¡±


    Whether there was pressure or not, it was toote: the engagement money had been epted, and there were no returns. Mother Yu secretly chuckled in her mind, exchanging a meaningful nce with Ming Lang: the daughter-inw had been secured, and now it was up to him to show his worth!


    Jia Xiufang remained astonished, even after having a meal and seeing off the Yu family.


    Sitting on the bed with the same expression as her son, she said to Xiao Qian,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be inws with a listedpany¡¯s CEO. If this were feudal times, wouldn¡¯t that be a high-status position? Would we have to kowtow to him when we met?¡±


    She had watched too many cliche dramas and couldn¡¯t help but imagine such scenarios.


    ¡°Yeah, if you didn¡¯t kowtow, he woulde over with a knife and stab you twice!¡± Xiao Qian yed along.


    ¡°He would stab me and my mom with a knife?¡±


    ¡°He would puncture your bicycle tires, haha!¡± Xiao Qian thought of aedy sketch and burst intoughter.


    What a joke! In the past, merchants were rankedst among schrs, farmers, artisans, and merchants. If this were ancient times, who would even think of puncturing someone¡¯s bicycle tires, if bicycles existed back then¡­

 Chapter 343 - 317: Gang Qi Protective Barrier

    Chapter 343: Chapter 317: Gang Qi Protective Barrier


    Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t evenugh, her family was just ordinarymon folk, how did they end up bing inws with such people?


    Father Yu¡¯s status was extraordinary, and Yu Minng¡¯s grandfather was no ordinary person either, now retired in his hometown in the Northeast, spending his days tending to flowers and birds. Back in the day, he had made military contributions on the battlefield. Yu Minng¡¯s grandmother was a painter, adept at painting ssical beauties, and enjoyed a good reputation in the industry, with her disciples and grandchildren bing professors in the country.


    It was such an elite family that Jia Xiufang had never seen before, let alone talked about in the conversations with neighbors on the streets.


    Not only did such a big shote to her house, but he also took her daughter, who she had raised for 18 years, away by force. Jia Xiufang¡¯s mood at this moment wasplicated.


    It was beyond happiness or unhappiness, she was just too shocked. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    If it were in the past, would my Brother Lang be considered a Banner descendant, a royal rtive? But he doesn¡¯t seem to have any yboy vibe. I feel like he¡¯s just like the elder brother who fixes bicycles on our street, very down-to-earth, at most a knowledgeable bicycle repairer.¡±


    Xiao Qian tapped on his head, ¡°Look who¡¯s talking about being a yboy! Your Brother Lang is just being extra courteous to you, he is very capable outside, what bicycle repair elder brother, you really can talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lang¡¯s father uses bicycle belts, and I¡¯ll have Brother Lang fix my bicycle for me- ¡± Chen Zilong rambled this sentence, Xiao Qian originally wanted to teach her uneducated stupid younger brother, but when she thought about the scene, she couldn¡¯t help butugh along.


    ¡°You two stop the nonsense, can you just mess around with a person like that? Seriously, Qian¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I had known they were such a family, I would have prepared more. I knew they had a high threshold, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this high ¨C Qian¡¯er, are you really okay with marrying into their family?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t selling her daughter; her daughter¡¯s choice of spouse and happiness came first, and everything else wasn¡¯t considered. This family was too scary, and Jia Xiufang was starting to feel a bit regretful.


    ¡°How can anything happen? Am I still afraid that his father will poke my bicycle belt?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m talking business with you, and you¡¯re acting like your younger brother. It¡¯s not good at all!¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter, just treat it as normal. I¡¯ve seen his father many times, he¡¯s not as terrifying as you think, and his brain isn¡¯t that much bigger. He¡¯s serious, but he¡¯s nice to me.¡±


    ying chess with that old man, he even cheated on the chess pieces, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    ¡°Sister, what does your boss look like in thepany? Would he be particrly scary at home? Would he have the legendary grudge protection, scaring all the demons and ghosts away when they see him?¡±


    ¡°Have you read too many novels? What kind of grudge protection is this, where did you read this? Don¡¯t mention these feudal superstitions to his face, he doesn¡¯t like to listen.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, does his father know about our family situation? I mean me and your father getting divorced, and our little business, the Urban Agriculture, Industry and Commerce, and us being at the bottom of the list¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you stay away from Chen Zilong, your brain is infected by him, what Urban Agriculture, Industry and Commerce, those are old things, do you still rank them like this? And if you talk aboutmerce, Boss Yu is the one who does the business, who does he look down on? If he¡¯s going to look down on somebody, it would be his son, the big profiteer. Moreover, weren¡¯t you just fine before? Howe when you hear he¡¯s a big boss, you get so scared?¡± ¡°How can you talk to your mother like this?¡± Jia Xiufang was displeased by Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    I m telling the truth, Mrs. Jia Xiufang, you were so confident before knowing their identity. Don¡¯t you remember our conversationsst night? You even said that our family¡¯s life is better now, and we can hold our heads high wherever we go, not allowing others to look down on us. You even said that you want me and my brother topletely leave poverty behind, with each generation better than thest. Weren¡¯t all these your words?¡±


    Last night, when Xiao Qian chatted with her mother, Jia Xiufang had said a lot of these things.


    As soon as she heard about Yu Minng¡¯s family background, she deted like a ball losing air, and all the confidence she had umted over the days was gone.


    ¡°How is it the same? He just said his father was a businessman, his mother was a doctor, his brother was a big boss in this city, but he didn¡¯t mention that his family was so frightening!¡±


    Originally, her future brother-inw¡¯s real brother was already very wealthy, but the rest of the family was even more terrifying.


    ¡°What do you care about what his family does? Just say it, is your daughter worthy of him?¡±


    ¡°¡­With your cooking and burning the kitchen, I¡¯m not quite confident.¡± Jia Xiufang muttered quietly.


    Well, Yu Minng also readsics, everyone has their shorings.¡± Xiao Qian protested unwillingly.


    Seeing that her mother still hadn¡¯t gotten over it, Xiao Qian had to resort to a more aggressive move.


    ¡°Anyway, they¡¯ve already given the betrothal gifts. ording to my understanding of Ming Lang, he will start writing invitations as soon as he goes back. Considering their family¡¯s status, you can figure out who they will invite. If you¡¯re not afraid of theming to you after canceling the engagement, tell them now that you don¡¯t want to go through with it, and then his father will have toe over in person.¡±


    Chen Zilong casually added, ¡°Stick a knife in our bicycle belts?¡±


    ¡­How did I give birth to a son like you? When you were born, I must have thrown the baby away and raised the centa instead. This brain is so messed up.¡±


    Chen Zilong widened his eyes, ¡°My sister started it!¡±


    ¡°So what if she started it? Can you say the same thing as her? Your sister scored more in the college entrance exam than all your scores from elementary school to junior highbined. What are youparing to her? Go back to your room and do your homework!¡±


    Having gone through the shock, Jia Xiufang thought about Mother Yu¡¯s performance today and felt a little vanity rise in her heart.


    Yes, Qian¡¯er was right. What was the big deal about a publicly tradedpany? His son liked her daughter, and her daughter was so outstanding. It was not strange for her to marry well.


    This was the thought that Mother Yu had instilled in her during the afternoon. Thinking about this, she felt refreshed. That¡¯s right, her outstanding daughter finding a good son-inw was not strange at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m already the young boss¡¯s uncle, and I still have homework to do?¡± Chen Zilong muttered under his breath as he was scolded by his mother.


    Jia Xiufang kicked him hard in the butt, ¡°If you don¡¯t do your homework, even if the boss¡¯s sones, there¡¯s nothing he can do. He can¡¯t really stab your homeroom teacher¡¯s bike belt with a knife! Hurry up and do your homework! If you don¡¯t finish your homework, I¡¯ll have the young boss puncture you like a bike belt!¡±


    Poor Father Yu and Xiao Qiang father and son, just like that, they became Jia Xiufang¡¯s tools for scaring her child¡­


    Jia Xiufang drove Chen Zilong away to do his homework and couldn¡¯t let go of Xiao Qian¡¯s ¡°pre-marriage cohabitation¡± behavior, so she wanted to instill in her the importance of girls tightening their belts.


    Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t think that just because I agreed to your engagement, I won¡¯t mind the things you¡¯ve done! When did I ever teach you that you can fool around with men? When did you two get together, and why do you take your mother¡¯s words as a breeze passing by your ears?¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes.


    She had just dealt with a phoenix man with a purityplex during the day, and now she had to be lectured on the importance of it by her own mother at night.

 Chapter 344 - 318: Snakes and Rats in the Same Burrow

    Chapter 344: Chapter 318: Snakes and Rats in the Same Burrow


    Jia Xiufang felt that there were some indescribable things between Xiao Qian and Yu Minng. Although it sounded a bit like hindsight, as a mother, she still had to say a few words.


    Xiao Qian felt wronged.


    She still had her integrity, why would she listen to the crazy talk of a menopausal woman!


    ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re saying. Girls should respect themselves and love themselves, control their own waistbands. If the waistband is loose early, happiness willete, right?¡±


    Jia Xiufang pped the table, ¡°You don¡¯t say, I¡¯m not so angry yet. If you know


    the truth so clearly, why can¡¯t you do it?¡±


    ¡°How have I not done it? I¡¯ve done it.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I regret not keeping an eye on you now. Fortunately, the Old Yu


    Family didn¡¯t pick on this. Otherwise, what would you do!¡±


    Xiao Qian listened to her mother¡¯s nagging and felt her eyelids getting heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Da Long doing his homework.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away, I haven¡¯t finished! Everything has been done, but it¡¯s toote to say these things. If you dare to have a child before marriage, Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯ll be thrown out of the house, and if someone steps on you for a lifetime, don¡¯t cry ande back, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    The phone rang just in time, saving Xiao Qian from being brainwashed by the menopausal woman. Xiao Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and eagerly answered the phone.


    ¡°Baitaling Laundry.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Zheng Xu, why are you calling my home phone?¡±


    ¡°I called your cell phonest time, and Fourth Brother Yu picked up. I m


    annoyed by him.¡±


    Zheng Xu¡¯s voice sounded a little strange, and Xiao Qian suddenly understood.


    ¡°Drinking?¡±


    ¡°Just a little¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian was about to talk to him when she caught a glimpse of Jia Xiufang standing next to her, tantly eavesdropping. She changed the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you with my cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, who is this? Why is it a man? Is it Ming Lang? You¡¯re going to get engaged, why are you still in touch with these men? What does he do!¡±


    Jia Xiufang had traditional thinking and just worried about Xiao Qian doing something that would dishonor the Yu Family.


    ¡°Myfrie¡ª patient.¡±


    Xiao Qian could not exin to a very traditional woman that there was more to a man and woman¡¯s rtionship than just that one thing, and there was pure friendship too. So she forcibly turned Zheng Xu¡¯s identity into a patient.


    ¡°Are you really working in a state-owned hospital? Do you have a position and sry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a rural witch doctor; Mom, can you please calm down and stop joining in


    on the fun!¡±


    Xiao Qian retreated to her room, closing the door to keep her mother out.


    She called Zheng Xu with her cell phone. His side was noisy, and he was with women. From the sounds of it, he was drinking with several chicks, and Xiao Qian could imagine him being embraced by them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zheng Xu had been like that in his past life, very good at partying.


    If it weren¡¯t for the trauma, Xiao Qian would also be a girl who would enjoy herself like Zheng Xu in her past life.


    Xiao Qian did not fully agree with what Jia Xiufang said, only half of it. She had met many highly independent and economically sessful women who could treat sex like a game, y casually without involving feelings, and do it so casually because they had the means to do so.


    Who told Yu Xiaoqiang to be so lucky? In her past life, Xiaoqian had saved him and nted an impression in her heart that no other man except him was reliable. Xiao Qian was reborn and met him in time, leaving no chance for other men.


    That¡¯s fate.


    The call went through.


    Zheng Xu pushed away the beautiful woman in his arms and sat up straight.


    ¡°Do you have something for me?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I heard that you are getting engaged.¡±


    Zheng Xu¡¯s information was very urate. When Mother Yu went to propose the marriage, he knew in the afternoon. He felt an emptiness in his heart and had been drinking since then.


    ¡°It seems to be the case.¡±


    ¡°Is the groom me?¡± He just wanted to confirm this with the help of alcohol.


    ¡°Not really, you should know my future husband. I heard you two grew up with the same dean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wish you an early engagement, early divorce, and contribute to society as soon as you break up. I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Zheng Xu was annoyed and finally felt at ease when she gave a definite answer. He wanted to hug the beautiful woman and drink some wine tofort his wounded heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. Send me an engagement gift. You can sit in a corner and cry or drink on the day of our engagement. You don¡¯t have toe, but your gift must.¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡± Zheng Xu cursed lowly, ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, are you ufortable if you don¡¯t rub salt on my wound?¡±


    What a cheeky and smoky Chen Xiaoqian! How unlucky must he have been to meet such a woman?


    ¡°I heard from my husband-to-be that someone was almost in tears when I disappeared. Who was that¡­?¡±


    ¡°Fine, ancestor, it¡¯s my bad luck to know you. What do you want?¡±


    Since Xiao Qian came back, Zheng Xu hadn¡¯t dared to see her, always feeling that she might be abducted and that he had an unavoidable responsibility.


    ¡°Is there anyone near you? Oh, there must be women, plural?¡±


    Zheng Xu stood up and waved goodbye to the women in the same room, and they left in a crowd.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Xiao Qian exined her n, and Zheng Xu frowned.


    ¡°Are you going after the person I¡¯m thinking of?¡±


    ¡°How many people have this name?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, aren¡¯t you going to marry into the Old Yu Family? You¡¯re messing with their family members, do your huskies know?¡±


    Xiao Qian curled her lips.


    ¡°He knows, and he approves.¡±


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. You guys are what people are talking about. This is such a big deal, just ask your Er Ha, he can handle it for you too, why are you asking me!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with me every day, and we¡¯re both pretty busy with the engagement, trying on clothes and stuff, there are a lot of things to do at home, and you¡¯re the most idle.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me for help or are you showing off here? Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±


    Zheng Xu cursed lowly, feeling that knowing Xiao Qian was the biggest disaster of his life.


    ¡°I think, among all my friends, you think the most like me, and no one else is as ruthless and beautiful as you.¡±


    ¡°How much do I owe you from myst life? I got to know such an annoying woman like you.¡± Zheng Xuined, but remembered what Xiao Qian said in his heart.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, it¡¯s time for you to stop ying and settle down. If you meet someone you really like, what if she looks down on your messy past? Happiness is like water in a cup, the more you drink now, the less you¡¯ll have in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­So, you¡¯re with Fourth Brother Yu because I¡¯ve had too much to drink?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too pure like in water, and I don¡¯t like you either.


    There was a low curse from the other side.


    ¡°Who told you to be my spiritual twin, Zheng Xu, thank you for helping Xiao Qiang find mest time.¡± Xiao Qian thanked him formally.


    ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Zheng Xu hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Qian looked at the phone and shrugged her shoulders. Was he shy?


    The stage prop she needed for her n was already sponsored by Zheng Xu, and she hoped that person would like her ¡°gift¡±, a gift named ¡°revenge.¡±

 Chapter 345 - 319: Receiving a Plea for Help (1400 Monthly Tickets+Updated)

    Chapter 345: Chapter 319: Receiving a Plea for Help (1400 Monthly Tickets+Updated)


    The rtionship between men and women is an indispensable part of marriage and love, and many mental illnesses are caused by it. Excessive conservatism, excessive openness, and traumatic memories from suffering violence can all trigger mental illness.


    What Xiao Qian talked with Zheng Xu about was Zheng Xu¡¯s excessive unruliness; what Jia Xiufang said to Xiao Qian, however, was rooted in the old notion that a girl should be faithful to one man for life ¨C twopletely opposing viewpoints.


    Xiao Qian sat at the table, doodling and writing with a pen.


    She bought a thick notebook in which she wrote her medical case and thoughts on life in a way that only she could understand.


    Lately, all the topics she dealt with seemed to be centered around this area, and she nned to write seriously about her feelings on this matter.


    Xiao Qian had written halfway when she heard Jia Xiufang shouting from outside before she could pen her own thoughts.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, answer the phone! I can¡¯t go over while I¡¯m washing my feet!¡±


    Xiao Qian put down her pen, and went outside to answer the phone.


    ¡°May I speak to Chen Xiaoqian? I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone, her brows furrowed.


    By sheer coincidence, there was another rted case.


    ¡°Qjan¡¯er, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s another business rted to this¡­ but there¡¯s no pay.


    ¡°Hmm? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The call that just came in, they said a girl needs my help. I have asked Xiao


    Qiang toe pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Why not go tomorrow, it¡¯s already sote? I won¡¯t let my daughter work for nothing. Why work so hard in the middle of the night!¡±


    Jia Xiufang muttered to herself, a little vain and somewhat reluctant to see her daughter so frantic.


    ¡°It will be toote by tomorrow, I must go now.¡±


    Someone called from above saying that the girl, Jingjing, who was kidnapped with Xiao Qian was acting strangely. Jingjing¡¯s fiance had gone over to kidnap a child and her family was hiding it from her. But it seemed she somehow knew, and when she woke up, she babbled nonsense and wanted to see the girls who were sold with her, specifically seeking a girl named Boss Qian.


    To prevent a tragedy like the one earlier in the day from happening again, and in light of Xiao Qian¡¯s impressive performance during the day, the Messenger of Justice contacted Xiao Qian, hoping to seek her opinion and help.


    While Xiao Qian was making the call, Ming Lang was grimacing in pain as his mother was dressing his wounds.


    Mother Yu wasining too.


    ¡°Tell me, how are you going to get by if you keep going on like this every day? What will you do if your bones grow crooked!¡±


    ¡°What can I do? me it on all these incidents happening at once.¡± Ming Lang bore the pain when he was busy, but once he finished dealing with everything, his whole body hurt. As soon as Mother Yu touched him, he cried out in agony.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going about it all wrong. I wouldn¡¯t pay you a cent for this. Did you buy your chief physician¡¯s title? Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to bear it no matter how much it hurts. Look, there¡¯s swelling all over!¡±


    No wonder it¡¯s so painful, Ming Lang had been working non-stop for several days.


    ¡°Mom, can you get me some painkillers? I can¡¯t sleep because of the pain.¡± ¡°Now you feel the pain, huh? You were so tough when you were showing off your heroism and acting all wolf-like. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be an actor?


    Aren¡¯t you a hero? In front of Xiao Qian, you were quite the big shot. Just wait, I¡¯ll get your medicine!¡±


    Having said enough, Mother Yu got up to fetch the painkillers. They were all homemade Chinese herb painkillers. The effect was a bit slow, but they were more longsting. She was afraid that Ming Lang would get addicted to Western medicine.


    Before she could bring them over, Ming Lang¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, are you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did you apply medicine? Does the wound hurt?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s more like tickling.¡±


    Mother Yu snorted at this. Pout as much as you like, just keep on pouting!


    ¡°Can you find a car to help me? The girl who was kidnapped with me, she¡¯s not right in the head at the moment. They want me toe and see her, she¡¯s asking for me.¡±


    Ming Lang immediately sat up, his face serious.


    ¡°What on earth is she trying to do? Her fiance staged a kidnapping during the day, and now she wants to see you at night? Does this family ever stop?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get anxious and you shouldn¡¯t think so negatively about people. I¡¯ll go have a look, just help me find a car.¡±


    ¡°Stay home and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll pick you up personally.¡±


    Ming Lang hung up and headed straight out, with Mother Yu chasing after him with the medicine.


    ¡°Take the medicine before you leave!¡±


    ¡°No need, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Ming Lang grabbed his clothes and left. He did not need painkillers, as his Xiao Mei was his most potent painkiller.


    ¡°This rascal, just like his father! Let him wait, I won¡¯t care one bit even if he¡¯s in excruciating pain when he returns!¡± Mother Yu muttered to herself as she watched Ming Lang¡¯s receding figure, leaving the medicine on the table.


    Ming Lang came over to pick up Xiao Qian and they headed off to the pre-arranged destination by cab.


    In consideration of the day¡¯s events, the higher-ups did not schedule the meeting to be held at the girl¡¯s house, but rather had the girl¡¯s familye out to an independent location for a meeting with Xiao Qian.


    The girl¡¯s parents were both intellectuals, supposedly university professors. They seemed very educated and understanding and did not vent their daughter¡¯s misfortune on Xiao Qian.


    They waited early outside the hotel. Upon seeing Xiao Qian, Jingjing¡¯s mother bowed deeply to her. She looked haggard. Her daughter¡¯s situation had pushed her and her husband to the brink of copse, but they held on for their daughter.


    The girl¡¯s mother kept apologizing to Xiao Qian for the day¡¯s events. Xiao Qian waved her hand, indicating that it was no problem.


    The sins of the Phoenix Man had nothing to do with these pitiful people.


    ¡°What is Jingjing¡¯s condition like now?¡±


    ¡°After she woke up, she has been hiding in theer, constantly shouting that there are snakes chasing her. We did not dare to tell her that the man has been captured. She said she wanted to see you.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s mother clearly detested that evil man. After her daughter came back, he treated her so heartlessly. How Jingjing wished for aforting hug from him, yet he found her repulsive. Despite the fact that Jingjing¡¯s parents had already bought a bridal room that was about to be named after him.


    ¡°Snake?¡± Xiao Qian caught on to the key word.


    ¡°Yes, she keeps shouting that there¡¯s a giant snake. Besides shouting about snakes, she calls for Boss Qian. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you sote, but I think Jingjing¡¯s condition¡­¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say it, but she felt that her daughter seemed to be going mad.


    Jingjing¡¯s mother had also seen Xiao Qian confront the bad guy during the day. She felt that this girl was indeed very professional, no wonder they had chosen her to be an undercover agent-everyone now thought Xiao Qian was an undercover agent.


    She hoped that Xiao Qian could assist her poor daughter.


    ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Actually, I originally intended to have my ssmate provide her therapy. I was mainly afraid that she would reject me, but in her current state, if others can¡¯t fix it, I have to do it myself.¡±


    Ming Lang asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Qian Bao, why does she keep mentioning snakes? And why do you say that this matter requires your personal attention?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s probably on the verge of break down. Her subconscious might remember me protecting Shi Yu, and so in her subconscious world, I am the sole savior. She doesn¡¯t know my name and only remembers Shi Yu referring to me as Boss Qian. Therefore, she¡¯s always trying to find me. If I also give up on her, this girl¡­¡±


    She really might go insane.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 346 - 320: Absolute Authority

    Chapter 346: Chapter 320: Absolute Authority


    Xiao Qian analyzed the pitiful girl with a professional attitude.


    ¡°Jingjing now confuses dreams and reality. If her fear continues to escte, it will develop into schizophrenia.¡±


    ¡°My poor daughter¡­¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother covered her mouth and sobbed.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t let her find that man, but she insisted. He had nothing but arrogance, feeling that everyone¡¯s words were against him. Our whole family had to be careful when talking to him, and now it¡¯s turned out like this! If he hadn¡¯t provoked Jingjing, would she have run out in the middle of the night?¡± Jingjing¡¯s fatherined.


    Xiao Qian nced at him and reassured him. ¡°Uncle, your anger now only makes you sick and has no other effect. The incident has happened, and it¡¯s meaningless to me anyone. What we need now is a solution.¡±


    ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s already like this!¡± Jingjing¡¯s father said bluntly. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It wasn¡¯t directed at Xiao Qian, but the cruel reality had forced an intellectual of such high demeanor into overnight white hair, leaving only anger towards fate.


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t empathize as Xiao Qian did and unconsciously stepped forward to shield Xiao Qian when someone yelled at her.


    After encountering an event, everyone¡¯s body and consciousness will make their most genuine response. Now Jingjing¡¯s parents, Jingjing, and Yu Minng were all making their most genuine responses.


    Xiao Qian patted Yu Minng and signaled him to step back.


    In such a situation, she had to remain neutral because she was a doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to solve the problem now, so please cooperate with me.¡±


    ¡°You say, what can we do?¡±


    ¡°I need to spend some time alone with Jingjing.¡±


    ¡°No! I have to be there when you treat her!¡± Yu Minng decisively vetoed.


    What a joke, letting his Xiao Mei be with someone with unstable mental state, who knows what might happen!


    What¡¯s more, this woman¡¯s ex-fiance just did such a thing during the day, and Xiao Mei was going to meet her alone at night. What if this woman went crazy and stabbed Xiao Mei with something dangerous? What would he do?!


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, she must be rejecting all men now. If you go in, it will dy my treatment, and we can¡¯t afford that. If it gets anyter, the child will go insane, which isn¡¯t fair to her!¡±


    ¡°Then you go and be with someone emotionally unstable, and is that fair to me?!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s emotions were uncontroble when it came to Xiao Qian¡¯s safety.


    Xiao Qian held his hand, ¡°Xiao Qiang, you have to believe in my professionalism. We have the best methods to deal with such patients.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Remove all sharp objects, heavy objects, and dangerous items from her room. If necessary, you can restrain her.¡±


    Yu Minng squinted, and Xiao Qian patted him, ¡°Silly Xiao Qiang, where has your IQ_gone? How could I possibly do such things that endanger myself for others?¡±


    Actually, seeing him worrying about her made her feel a bit proud. While showing her professionalism, Xiao Qian also slightly teased him.


    After Yu Minng realized that he had been yed by her, he used a helpless look to warn her, ¡°Chen Xiaomei, wait till we get back home, and I¡¯ll kiss your little mouth till it breaks!¡±


    Xiao Qian pretended not to see it.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°You can call me Dr. Chen. I am a professional psychologist.¡±


    ¡°Unlicensed¡­¡± Xiao Qiang, who was yed, whispered, Xiao Qian looked at him, and he stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, why does she keep talking about snakes, poisonous snakes, and snakes as big as mountains wrapping around her, trying to bite her?¡±


    ¡°Poisonous snakes¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does she say that she bleeds?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she does not¡­ Right, she keeps saying that she hasn¡¯t been defiled. She kept saying this, and before the man caused trouble, she knelt in front of him and repeated it continuously. After being pushed away, she started to lose control and cry. Actually, when she first came back, she wasn¡¯t like this. She seemed just a bit frightened. But after that man kept calling her dirty, she changed.¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Xiao Qian felt that she was too lenient with the Phoenix Man earlier in the day.


    The secondary harm he caused to the girl was too great.


    ¡°Did you give her sleeping pills or something like that?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Yes, she kept crying, so the doctor injected a sedative, but she woke up and kept shouting about snakes wrapping around her, snakes as big as mountains.¡±


    ¡°Her self-consciousness has started to be confused, and the huge stimulus made her unable to distinguish between reality and the dream. If I don¡¯t treat her, she¡¯ll be in danger, but psychological intervention alone isn¡¯t enough. She needs medication as well. After I talk to her, you¡¯ll have to take her to the Psychiatry Department for medication.¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, what does the snake represent?¡± Yu Minng asked curiously.


    ¡°Dreams are a quiet path to the subconscious. Psychologists believe that dreams can open the door to the subconscious part. Dreams ount for about a fifth of sleep time, and a person spends about six years of their life dreaming. From a psychological point of view, a snake can represent many things.¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you ying Zhou Gong¡¯s dream interpretation?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m analyzing scientifically. In psychology, we think that snakes have male meanings. Poisonous snakes indicate that she might have suffered from violent infringement. As big as a mountain indicates that in her mind, the man who hurt her was too powerful to break free from.¡±


    If a girl has suffered from violent infringement, especially a girl without any experience in this area, dreaming of a poisonous snake biting and bleeding would symbolize a review of the most terrible experiences. But Xiao Qian was puzzled; why didn¡¯t Jingjing bleed in her dreams?


    ¡°My poor daughter¡­ Dr. Chen, you must help her, I beg you!¡±


    Xiao Qian patted Jingjing¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, ¡°Aunt, I couldn¡¯t protect her in the mountains, but once out of there, I¡¯ll give my best effort to help her recover.¡±


    Xiao Qian used an affirmative sentence. In her field, she was absolute authority.


    As for the specifics, she would have to see the girl first.


    Xiao Qian asked Jingjing¡¯s mother to go to the room first and remove all the dangerous items. When Xiao Qian entered, Jingjing was huddled in the corner, wrapped tightly in a nket, continually shivering and mumbling.


    ¡°Snake, there¡¯s a snake, don¡¯te over!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt sad at the sight. She remembered the girl¡¯s unyielding attempts to escape from her captors just a short while ago. The girl had done nothing wrong, but fate had severely tortured her nheless.


    But Xiao Qian quickly suppressed her emotions. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t engage in any feelings and had to maintain objectivity and neutrality.


    Xiao Qian walked in front of her, squatted down, and asked,


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­Ah! It¡¯s you! Hurry up and run, the snake ising, the snake ising, the snake is going to bite us!¡± Jingjing hugged Xiao Qian tightly, and Xiao Qian patted her.


    ¡°What kind of snake is it?¡±


    ¡°A snake as big as a mountain, and countless small snakes. In front of me is a river of blood, I want to cross the river, but I can¡¯t, the river is full of snakes, ah!¡± The girl screamed in horror, and Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes darkened.


    The situation was already so serious.

 Chapter 347 - 347‘ Chapter 321: Love is Priceless

    Chapter 347¡® Chapter 321: Love is Priceless


    Jingjing hugged Xiao Qian, speaking in incoherent words. Xiao Qian patted her while analyzing the situation.


    The giant poisonous snake could be understood as the man who bought her and vited her, while the smaller snakes symbolized the people who gossiped and judged her with strange looks.


    She wanted to cross the blood-red river, but she was stopped. This meant that the other side of the river represented the peaceful life Jingjing wanted.


    And the blood-red river should symbolize chastity, but the problem was¡­


    ¡°That river, isn¡¯t it dyed red by your blood? Did the poisonous snake bite you and make you bleed?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t bite me, it just wrapped around me¡­ I was so scared.¡±


    That shouldn¡¯t be¡­


    Xiao Qian recalled the girls who had been treated during her past life for being vited. They had dreamt of poisonous snakes, but all of them had been bitten and bled. Why hadn¡¯t this one bled?


    Xiao Qian felt she was on the verge of finding a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°The man who bought you, did he never touch you?¡±


    Jingjing was first stunned, and then hugged Xiao Qian even tighter until it hurt. She kept shaking her head while tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°He hit me, he ripped my clothes, he wanted to touch me, but I kicked him there, and yet he still touched me! The human trafficker touched me too, it was disgusting! Then he kept hitting me, non-stop¡ª¡±


    Her words were somewhat incoherent, but it gave Xiao Qian a bold thought.


    Could it be¡­ Jingjing hadn¡¯t been raped, just touched?


    Xiao Qian analyzed that the girl had been dragged into the car by the human trafficker intending to rape her, as he knew she¡¯d run out after arguing with her fiance.


    There was a difference in price between virgins and non-virgins. The human trafficker prejudged that she wasn¡¯t worth much and therefore wanted to rape her, but stopped upon discovering she was a virgin. Jingjing was beaten so badly because she kicked the man!


    If this were true, it would be so ironic.


    She had tried her best to protect her chastity, probably knowing that her fiance was a so-called Phoenix Man obsessed with a woman¡¯s virginity, but upon her return, he would not ept her, believing she had been vited. His distrust had turned the disturbed Jingjing into her current state.


    That¡¯s why she had such dreams! Reality and the shattered dreamworld were confused, and her mentality had copsed!


    If this was the case, the poisonous snake should not represent the man who bought her, but the Phoenix Man!


    Having found a breakthrough, Xiao Qian hugged Jingjing and said confidently.


    ¡°I believe you, I believe you are innocent.¡±


    ¡°You believe me?¡± Jingjing raised her tear-stained face, and Xiao Qian helped wipe her tears away.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you. I¡¯ll help you cross the river!¡±


    This girl had once helped Xiao Qian when the human trafficker tried toy hands on her, only to be beaten herself.


    Now Xiao Qian held her, using all her knowledge to help her.


    Only by using her power in the right ce could it achieve its true effect. If Xiao Qian had acted like a saint back in the vige and taken this girl with her, all three of them wouldn¡¯t have escaped. Good deeds must be done within one¡¯s ability, otherwise, it¡¯s just self-destructive saintliness.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help me¡­ cross the river? I can¡¯t cross it, there are snakes in the river, all snakes! They want to bite me, what should I do?¡± Jingjing cried into a tearful mess.


    Now, every time she closed her eyes, she was surrounded by those horrifying images ¨C all snakes!


    ¡°What do you usually like?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I like Mashimaro.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hmm, since there are snakes in the river, let¡¯s put many Mashimaros in it to crush the snakes. Mashimaro will make the red river clear and clean, then you can swim across by yourself. How does that sound?¡± It seemed unreliable, but that¡¯s how dream therapy works.


    ¡°Bunnies can¡¯t beat snakes.¡±


    Little bunnies can¡¯t, but what about big bunnies? As long as the river is filled with our bunnies and the water is purified, you can cross, and the snakes will nevere back. How about that?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m so scared, whenever I close my eyes, I can only see snakes¡­¡±


    Don t be afraid. Come, I¡¯ll guide you into your subconscious. Close your eyes, follow my instructions, and first count a few numbers to rx your breathing¡­¡±


    What Xiao Qian was using now was what psychologists called dream therapy, meant to change Jingjing¡¯s feelings and perceptions.


    She hadn¡¯t used this technique since her rebirth; this was her first time.


    She hypnotized Jingjing into entering her subconscious, recreating the terrifying scenes from her dreams: the blood-red river and the dense snakes. Jingjing was in immense pain.


    But Xiao Qian used a gentle yet firm voice to help her repair the shattered dreamworld.


    ¡°Walk along the red river for ten meters, one, two, three¡­ then squat down and dig. See the little Mashimaro in the soil?¡±


    ¡°Mashimaro doesn¡¯t grow in soil.¡±


    Err¡­ Boss Qian decided to catch up on variousics after going back. She needed to learn more from Yu Xiaoqiang.


    ¡°Look up, look at the tree. On the colorful tree, there are colorful gourds. Do you see them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, hold on to a gourd. Open it up! See the Mashimaro inside?¡±


    Sorry, Cbash Brothers, Boss Qian¡¯s knowledge in this area was too limited; she could only mix up domestic animations.


    After several unsessful attempts, Xiao Qian tried a few more times, unwilling to give up. Eventually, she managed to find Jingjing¡¯s favorite Mashimaro on a swing far away from the river in the forest, but it was only the size of a fingernail.


    This little bunny represented her sense of self, which had diminished so much already. The external attacks and her fiance¡¯s unreliability had caused her to lose confidence in herself. Thankfully, she could still find the small bunny, so Xiao Qian encouraged her to use all the happy memories from her childhood to hatch it, excluding all romantic feelings.


    Only by strengthening her sense of self to a certain extent would she be able to resist the snakes blocking the river.


    The first treatment took two hours, and in the end, the bunny grew only as long as a finger, not enough to crush the snakes. But to have achieved this therapeutic effect was already impressive.


    Xiao Qian was relieved that this girl, though foolish in love, had a kind heart. Her parents had provided good family education, so she didn¡¯t hate Xiao Qian and didn t reject her. Xiao Qian couldplete the subsequent treatments.


    At this level of treatment, Dong Yi couldn¡¯t do it, at least not now. Boss Qian had to step in herself.


    When they came out, it was alreadyte at night. The girl¡¯s parents were waiting outside, and Yu Ming Lang stood straight.


    How is it?¡± When Xiao Qian emerged, the girl¡¯s parents asked eagerly.


    ¡°Her emotions have stabilized, and she¡¯s asleep. I want to talk to you about the next treatment.¡±


    Upon hearing that their daughter¡¯s emotions could be stabilized without injections, the girl¡¯s parents were overjoyed. They would agree to anything Xiao Qian said.


    ¡°I know my request might seem excessive, but¡­ I want to ask you, for the sake of your child, what price are you willing to pay?¡±

 Chapter 348 - 322: Unconditional Love (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 348: Chapter 322: Unconditional Love (Birthday + Update)


    ¡°At any cost!¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother answered without hesitation.


    Jingjing¡¯s father also cooperated and said, ¡°Dr. Chen, as long as you can cure her, we can pay any amount. We will sell our house when we return!¡±


    ¡°The treatment is free ¨C well, not exactly free, but it¡¯s just the consultation fee, which Jingjing has already paid me.¡±


    The consultation fee was the amount Jingjing paid when she attacked the bad guy who tried to take advantage of Xiao Qian. Boss Qian would not let go of anyone who had bullied her, but she would also not forget those who had helped her.


    ¡°What do you need us to do then?¡±


    ¡°Take her away, away from this city, to a ce where no one has ever seen her. In the short term, do not get in touch with any of your rtives or friends, just the three of you start anew. I know it¡¯s difficult for you.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s parents were both employed as professors in formal positions.


    They had lived in this city for half of their lives and established their own foundation.


    Asking them to give up everything here was cruel.


    What Chinese people value most are these two words: peace and stability. This middle-ss family is willing to sacrifice just for their daughter¡¯s well-being. They would sell their house, resign from their jobs, and move to another city to start over.


    ¡°We had nned to move to Lin City before retiring and being rehired anyway. With Jingjing¡¯s current situation and the news spreading, she will be talked about by others.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s father decisively said that, even if Xiao Qian didn¡¯t mention it, he didn¡¯t want to live here anymore.


    He and his spouse had their daughter when they were almost 40. They had been indulging her all the way, never expecting something like this would happen.


    If they stayed here, the rumors would kill Jingjing. When she went out, people would say, ¡°That¡¯s the girl who was trafficked. Her parents are both university teachers¡­¡±


    As Xiao Qian said, the harm caused by gossip is no less than the physical violence she had experienced.


    Physical violencests for a moment, but gossip might follow her for the rest of her life. Even when she¡¯s old, people might say she was trafficked when she was young¡­


    Discussing other people¡¯s misfortune doesn¡¯t give them an extra meal or make more money, but it satisfies them for a moment, even at the expense of hurting the victims again.


    So Xiao Qian¡¯s relocation n received unanimous agreement from Jingjing¡¯s parents.


    Xiao Qian nodded in satisfaction. It¡¯s fortunate among misfortunes that Jingjing¡¯s parents love her so much. If the girl bom in the mountain valley had parents who would also give so much for her, would she note back?


    It¡¯s a mystery.


    ¡°Start preparing for the move. I will give Jingjing a treatment every week. I want to create a new fairy tale world for her within two months to half a year. I¡¯ll meet her every few days during this period. In the meantime, please stay with her. When she cries out that there are snakes, hug her tightly and tell her that Mom and Dad are here and not to be afraid. Also, buy more Mashimaros and put them in her room.¡±


    ¡°Mashimaro?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the bigger the better. Oh, and¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled Jingjing¡¯s mother aside and whispered.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want you to have the doctor give her a tranquilizer shot tomorrow. Then, when she¡¯s fast asleep, we¡¯ll take her to Obstetrics and Gynecology. I know a very good doctor.¡±


    ¡°Obstetrics and Gynecology¡­ Is Jingjing¡­ pregnant?!¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother was shocked.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°No, after my psychological treatment, I n to add a hypnosis lock treatment. I want to erase her memory of this incident.¡±


    ¡°Can you really erase memories?!¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother was incredulously surprised.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Usually, only doctors like me can do it, and not everyone¡¯s memory can be erased. I just tested Jingjing and found her to be the type with weak mental resistance that can be erased. I have to remove her psychological shadow first before erasing her memory, or else even if she forgets now, she will have problemster. The human subconscious is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can do it, I¡¯m willing to pay for everything!¡± Hearing that her daughter might still have a chance to live a normal life, Jingjing¡¯s mother was overjoyed.


    ¡°What I mean is, go to Obstetrics and Gynecology first and get a hymen repair, because even if Jingjing¡¯s memory is erased, she might still care about this in the future.¡±


    The impact of the Phoenix Man on her would likelyst a lifetime. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t get rid of this deeply engraved memory.


    ¡°Whatever you say, we¡¯ll do!¡±


    After sending Xiao Qian away, Jingjing¡¯s parents stayed with the sleeping


    Jingjing, wiping away tears constantly.


    ¡°Is Dr. Chen an angel sent from heaven?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother spoke to herself.


    How did her adorable daughter be like this?


    On the way back, Xiao Qian suddenly said to Yu Minng.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, from now on, let¡¯s be good to each other¡¯s parents.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand why she said that and looked at her questioningly.


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes, held his hand, and felt emotional.


    ¡°While we are immersed in a romantic rtionship and consider it more precious than anything, in our parents¡¯ hearts, we are their most beloved. Though there are parents like my Trash Dad in this world, parents who love their children like Jingjing¡¯s are the absolute majority.¡±


    Parents give their all for their children, and no matter what the children be, they always love unconditionally. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    How many so-called ¡°love¡± stories can withstand trials and tribtions? The Phoenix Man, just for a piece of hymen, destroyed Jingjing and ended up in prison himself.


    ¡°I understand, I will take care of your mother and treat her like my own.¡± Yu Minng promised.


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes, ¡°And I will treat your parents as my own.¡±


    Inws, once you get along well with them, they are all family.


    Jia Xiufang had been waiting till midnight, and when she saw Xiao Qian and Yu Minng return together, she took out the supper she had prepared for them. After a long day, Xiao Qian was hungry, and she ate the dumplings Jia Xiufang had cooked with Yu Minng.


    ¡°Ming Lang, don¡¯t go back tonight, just stay and sleep here.¡± Jia Xiufang suggested, and Yu Minng almost bit his tongue.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian sprayed her dumpling-filled mouthful all over Jia Xiufang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Is this still her mother, the same Jia Xiufang who had instilled the importance of the hymen in her before she left home?


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a virgin! It¡¯s sote, why are you making Ming Lang run around? I¡¯ve never seen a girl as wilful as you! You¡¯ve been bothering Ming Lang all day long, even with his injury. Ming Lang, just share a room with Da Long for now, cram in for one night, and don¡¯t go back.¡±


    She said to share with Da Long, but Jia Xiufang knew in her heart that Yu Minng would definitely sneak into Xiao Qian¡¯s room.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes speechlessly, pretending not to see Yu Minng¡¯s greenish eyes.

 Chapter 349 - 323 Hehe in Capital Letters

    Chapter 349: Chapter 323 Hehe in Capital Letters


    If we were to use the dream scene in Jingjing¡¯s dream as a metaphor, Chastity is a red river, then the psychological activity of Comrade Jia Xiufang at this moment must be like this:


    Once you cross the river, it turns red, so after crossing a few times, is there any difference?


    This mentality, in psychological terms, is called the Broken Window Theory. Simply put, there is no difference between being stabbed once and many times; the window must not be broken, or it would be a different world.


    Chen Zilong resigned himself to making the bed, while Yu Minng nced at the dirty little bed and his future rotten uncle, and had no intention of sleeping.


    He looked around and after a few seconds dragged Xiao Qian over.


    ¡°Da Long, do you want to know how your sister, facing a desperate and vicious thug, used her expertise to bring him down?¡± Trying to trick the future uncle


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know!¡± The silly fool took the bait, nodding his head excitedly again and again.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes helplessly while looking at Yu Minng.


    Dear, that¡¯s not what my major is for!


    Yu Minng nudged Xiao Qian, ¡°Come on, Qian Bao, give your brother a hypnotic rxation exercise to help him sleep.¡± Tricking the future uncle +2. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­With this guy who falls asleep as soon as his head touches the pillow and has nothing in his brain other than a bunch of messed-up nerves, how could he have insomnia, and why would he need hypnosis?¡±


    ¡°Sis, just let me try, I¡¯m so curious.¡± The silly boy brought it on himself, volunteering to experience hypnosis.


    Yu Minng sat on a stool on the side to watch as the silly Da Longy down, hands folded on his chest in the shape of a corpse, which Xiao Qian pped down to his sides.


    ¡°Follow my voice, lie down, rx, and adjust your breathing¡ª ¡± Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t even finished the guidance when Chen Zilong fell asleep with a snore.


    Yu Minng pped his face, and the boy had no reaction.


    Xiao Qjan shrugged, ¡°I told you that people with simple minds don¡¯t need hypnosis, they just fall asleep on their own.¡±


    Only the weak, elderly, people with unhealthy organs, and those with high work and academic pressure suffer from insomnia. Chen Zilong, a cker student who celebrates even the slightest progress in his studies, is carefree and worry-free every day, so it¡¯s strange that he would have insomnia.


    Seeing that Chen Zilong was asleep, Yu Minng sneaked back into her room with Xiao Qian, who also stopped by Jia Xiufang¡¯s door to listen for a while. There was a faint snoring sound from inside.


    Yu Minng, who had sessfully carried out his plot, was thrilled.


    Who wants to sleep next to a dirty uncle when there¡¯s a fragrant Qian Bao right in front of you, not hugging her would be a loss!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s bed is a single bed, which is fine for a small girl to sleep on, but when someone as tall and strong as Yu Minng squeezes in, there is not enough space. However, these difficulties could not dampen Yu Minng¡¯s determination to stay in her little bed. Xiao Qian looked at his big figure curled up on her bed with a dark expression.


    ¡°Where am I supposed to sleep?¡±


    The shameless man immediately pointed to his chest, ¡°Come on, girl, I have a flesh and blood mat, with excellent touch, and free massage included¡ª Hey, where are you putting your hands? It¡¯s out of control again.¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t push him away, as his face was too thick.


    Although they hadin on one bed before, the bed was bigger. In such a small ce, they would be close together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m still injured.¡±


    ¡°Get off me quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian knew he was faking it, but she was toozy to expose him and was also harboring a little half-pushing-half-yielding mind, so shey in his arms while avoiding his injury.


    The room was small, and the sound instion wasn¡¯t good, so they could only lower their voices.


    ¡°Qian Bao, can you hypnotize me too? I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Doing this kind of thing for her boyfriend was really strange.


    Yu Minng cleared his throat, shamelessly threatening her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll call Aunt toe and see, Auntie, I can¡¯t sleep, Auntie, are you there?¡±


    This guy was so shameless. Xiao Qian pinched him and then finally leaned in his ear, trying to guide him softly.


    She knew in her heart that it certainly wouldn¡¯t work. Hypnotism didn¡¯t work well on him in their past life, and Yu Minng was one of those people who were particrly difficult to hypnotize.


    But what Xiao Qian never expected was that after chanting only the beginning, Yu Minng sat up.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    He sat up abruptly, and Xiao Qian, losing her support, fell face down on the pillow.


    ¡°Yu Minng, do you want to die?!¡± Xiao Qjan whispered through clenched teeth, this guy was bing more and more annoying.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want it to be like this either, but¡­


    ¡°Qian Bao, is this the voice you use to hypnotize others?¡±


    It¡¯s too crispy!


    She didn¡¯t notice it from afar, but how could the effect be so amazing up close!


    ¡°Are you questioning my professionalism? I¡¯m quite effective outside, except for you!¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stand anyone questioning her expertise.


    Yu Minng shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°It works well on me too¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just that Qian Bao¡¯s lethal power is concentrated on the upper body for others, while for Minng, it¡¯s all concentrated on the lower body that can¡¯t be described.


    Xiao Qian still didn¡¯t believe it, and as an expert, she couldn¡¯t be insulted! Following his line of sight, Xiao Qian instantly understood.


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    ¡°So I said it works well¡­Qjan Bao, can we not take male patients in the future?¡±


    It¡¯s too scary.


    Xiao Qjan¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Do you think all male patients are like you, shameless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only shameless with you.¡±


    Xiao Qjan couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. She got up and tried to find some frozen pears for him to quench the fire, but Yu Minng held her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯ll be better soon.¡±


    Actually, if he really couldn¡¯t bear it, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. In the eyes of the older generation, being engaged meant permission to engage in that kind of activity. Otherwise, why would Jia Xiufang let Yu Minng stay?


    However, Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to cross that river in his heart so easily. It didn¡¯t matter if anyone saw it or not, the river in his heart existed, and the ferry boat might be called respect.


    Endurance is difficult, but at thest moment, you can reap multiple happiness.


    Not many people can endure it, but those who do are usually more likely to seed.


    ¡°Xiao Qjang, I suddenly thought of a saying.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Minng was still struggling with himself, almost sweating and feeling hot all over, but he didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    ¡°A European proverb says that humans are half-angel and half-beast, and in our long lives, we are fighting our own beasts. Clearly, you¡¯re the kind of person who can hold down the beast, whereas the Phoenix Man we saw today clearly couldn¡¯t.¡±


    She thought she was sincerely praising Yu Minng, but he didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Comparing me to him, you¡¯re really fed up with life¡­ go to sleep, or I¡¯ll execute you right here!¡±


    Xiao Qjan thought to herself that if Yu Minng weren¡¯t so alert to her every touch, she would have shaved off all his hair from head to toe in retaliation!


    She always slept soundly in his arms, and when Xiao Qian woke up the next day, she heard Jia Xiufang praising Yu Minng non-stop.


    ¡°Oh wow, Minng has cleaned up Da Long¡¯s pigsty so well.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know when he had woken up and cleaned Chen Zilong¡¯s room spotlessly, looking like a virtuous and well-mannered good son-inw.


    In Xiao Qjan¡¯s heart, there was only one bigugh.

 Chapter 350 - 324 Eldest Brother, Hello

    Chapter 350: Chapter 324 Eldest Brother, Hello


    After their meal, Xiao Qian, apanied by Yu Minng, went to Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s hospital, which was the ce she had agreed to meet Jingjing¡¯s parents the night before.


    The Membrane Repair Technique is offered in many hospitals. Even in this still rtively undeveloped era, the technique is quite mature.


    The mysterious ¡°membrane repair¡± has been the subject of controversy since its inception. Some argue it can address psychological and numerous other problems for people like Jingjing who have undergone such experiences, while critics believe it¡¯s a form of deception.


    For Xiao Qian, asking Jingjing to visit was for her to package away this unbearable memory after sessful treatment, and offer the girl an equal shot at life.


    However, many moree for this repair with ulterior motives.


    Given that the eldest sister-inw is the authority on this matter, Xiao Qian had led the patient to her, hoping to confirm her own judgments.


    Jingjing underwent the examination in her sleep, and the Eldest Sister-inw came out in just a few minutes.


    ¡°Who are the rtives?¡±


    It s me! Doctor, how is she, when should we arrange for the surgery?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother asked.


    Eldest Sister-inw took off her mask.


    ¡°No surgery is needed, her membrane is not broken.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother was astonished.


    Xiao Qian was not surprised.


    Just like she¡¯d thought, her judgment was correct.


    No ident had urred indeed. So, just knowing the direction of the snake would be helpful.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, if there¡¯s no need for repair and my presence is no longer needed, I¡¯ll go perform surgeries. There are several scheduled this morning.¡± Eldest Sister-inw had her hands full.


    Multiple surgeries were being performed simultaneously in the operation room, and this type of surgery also required anesthesia. Xiao Qian visualized a row of women lying down with their legs up, the scene was simply¡­


    ¡°Alright then, elder sister-inw. You should go ahead with your work. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Director Yu, the patient in Room 3 is bleeding and insists that her recently repaired membrane has ruptured again. She demands another operation.¡± A nurse came running, saying in some distress.


    ¡°Room 3? Her again?¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw frowned.


    This Room 3 patient had been causing trouble since her treatment. This minor surgical procedure doesn¡¯t require hospitalization, yet she fiercly insisted on a day of observation. They had informed her that slight bleeding post-surgery was normal but she just wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Seeing how busy the Eldest Sister-inw was, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to dy her work and was just about to leave when she heard the nurse talk to the Eldest Sister-inw.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Lu Xue from room 3.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wang, that character should be pronounced as ¡®qu¡¯, not ¡®lu¡¯. I¡¯ve told you before, it¡¯s Chu.¡±, the elder sister-inw corrected. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s that Chu Xue, she really makes a fuss, even for a simple repair surgery she insists on hospitalizing. Moreover, she keepsining about us doing a poor job as the membrane ruptured again. Honestly, if she was so afraid of rupture, she should¡¯ve been careful at first. She behaved recklessly and then ran to us for repair.¡±


    ¡°No gossiping about patients!¡± the elder sister-inw reprimanded, and the nurse kept silent, but the female patient was truly troublesome.


    Eldest Sister-inw, is the patient you¡¯re talking about in her twenties, and has a mole here?¡± Xiao Qian, matching Chu Xue¡¯s physical characteristics, asked the elder sister-inw who nodded.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t.¡±


    It¡¯s not just that she knew her; that was her Trash Dad¡¯s ex-mistress.


    Yu Minng, who¡¯d been with Xiao Qian all along, roughly guessed who Xiao Qian and elder sister-inw were talking about after hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s query.


    After leaving the hospital, Jingjing¡¯s parents bid Xiao Qian farewell and would be busy moving to Lin City in theing days.


    For convenience, Xiao Qian suggested they temporarily settle down in the city where she attended university. This would make it easier to meet, and once the treatment isplete, they could consider moving again.


    After seeing them off, Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What¡¯s your dad¡¯s ex-mistress up to now?¡±


    Not long ago Xiao Qian had mentioned that Chu Xue wanted to use her pregnancy to force Chen Lin to give her the old house, but Xiao Qian had intervened and disrupted her ns. It was said that the old house would be demolished for road expansion, but there was no news about it till now.


    As a young and high-spirited woman, Chu Xue had followed Chen Lin for his money and status as a small boss. But since Xiao Qian left Trash Dad with nothing, not even the old house, naturally Chu Xue couldn¡¯t continue staying with Chen Lin.


    ¡°Who knows whose life she is wanting to mess up now. She probably wanted to get that thing repaired and fool someone.¡±


    Xiao Qian was not in the least interested in having anything more to do with Chu Xue and couldn¡¯t care less who she wanted to deceive.


    ¡°Why bother repairing it, doesn¡¯t it cause so much hassle.¡± Even now, Yu Minng cannotprehend why this bargain that costs hundreds of bucks, which amounts to almost a month¡¯s sry, still had people lining up for it.


    ¡°Let her do it. She can deceive the world, but not herself. She must¡¯vee across an extremely masculine man, so she decided to get this thing repaired beforehand. How boring.¡±


    ¡°Did she ever bully you?¡± All Yu Minng cared about was this.


    I almost married that trash Ni Jianren, and it was she who instigated my dad to do it. Would you say she had bullied me?¡± Xiao Qian retorted. Of course, that was in her past life. In this life, since her rebirth, she hasn¡¯t allowed Chu Xue or Trash Dad to take advantage even once, overpowering them throughout. She¡¯d effectively crushed Chu Xue and Trash Dad.


    Yu Minng quietly memorized all the information and went back to dig deeper.


    Even without the older generations¡¯ influence, Yu Minng had his ownwork in Jianghu.


    Conducting an investigation in Qiang City was incredibly easy for him.


    There was still some time before their engagement. Both families advised the young couple to spend more time together while Yu Minng was recuperating, so Xiao Qian could be with Yu Minng every day.


    The day after returning from the hospital, Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian to go shopping.


    As a result, Xiao Qian, hand in hand with Yu Minng, ran into Chu Xue and a tall sturdy man approaching them.


    Chu Xue acted as if she had seen a ghost upon seeing Xiao Qian and attempted to sidestep them with the man. However, the man noticed Xiao Qian and Yu Minng.


    ¡°Sis!¡± The hulk-like man waved enthusiastically.


    Xiao Qian knew this man. He was none other than the boss of the gaming agency she¡¯d found for yboy Chen Zilong.


    Xiao Qian crooked a smile at him, then turned to Yu Minng, who looked at the sky, feigning innocence.


    Finally, Xiao Qian understood why Yu Minng had insisted on going shopping and walking in this direction. Was this a deliberate setup for a chance meeting?


    Chu Xue was terrified upon seeing Xiao Qian.


    She was afraid Xiao Qian would reveal her secrets.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here. Brother Xu is good, isn¡¯t he?¡± This Boss Li respected Xiao Qian so,rgely because of Zheng Xu.


    This was the woman who Brother Xu had personally sent a car for, she was certainly extraordinary.


    Upon hearing him mention Zheng Xu, Yu Minng instinctively felt a twinge of displeasure.


    ¡°He¡¯s been cremated.¡±


    Xiao Qian cast an amused nce at him. He was such a jealous creature.


    ¡°Who is he¡­?¡± Boss Li nced cautiously at Yu Minng. Although clueless about his identity, as a veteran of the Jianghu world, he had a knack for discerning people¡¯s identity. He could tell at a nce that Yu Minng was no ordinary man, and exuded an extraordinary demeanor.


    ¡°He is my fiance and Zheng Xu¡¯s elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Hello, Eldest Brother!¡± Boss Li respectfully extended his hand. More powerful than Brother Xu, this man must be extraordinary; Chi Xue was as pale as death.

 Chapter 351 - 325: Six Degrees of Separation

    Chapter 351: Chapter 325: Six Degrees of Separation


    The most painful thing in the world must be what Chu Xue is feeling right now.


    A person who knows her secrets, standing right in front of her, not exposing her, yet making her feel like she¡¯s been caught at any moment.


    Perhaps the most terrifying moment is not when the knife stabs into the body, but when it hangs over the neck without telling when it will fall, causing constant fear.


    ¡°Sis, when will youe to visit me? This is my girlfriend Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue, call her sis!¡±


    ording to the rules of the Jianghu, regardless of age, those with a higher status are addressed as sisters and brothers.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Chu Xue gritted her teeth and called out.


    Xiao Qian looked at Chu Xue with a disdainful look.


    ¡°You know, things can change in an instant. Yesterday, you were almost a


    stepmom, but today you might just be a junior.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yu Minng chimed in.


    Chu Xue¡¯s face turned even paler.


    She had finally managed to hook up with this Young Boss, thinking he was a pretty good catch, only to run into Chen Xiaoqian!


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?¡± Boss Li tried to smooth things over with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I¡¯m just reminded of the Six Degrees of Separation theory.¡±


    What¡¯s that¡­ Boss Li clearly didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°She means that on this, any two people can be connected through an average of 6.6 people. In other words, you can get to know anyone in the world through just six people, as long as you know at least 25 people. After seven introductions, a person will be introduced to 25 people to the seventh power, which is about 60 billion.¡±


    Yu Xueba exined Xiao Qian¡¯s meaning, and Xiao Qian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Ah, not bad, young man. This is the new Six Degrees of Separation theory of this era. The greatest thing about being with someone of simr intelligence is that they always understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Seeing Chu Xue and Boss Li, one with a pale face and the other utterly confused, Ming Lang exined bluntly, ¡°So, what she¡¯s trying to say is that the world isn¡¯t as big as you think it is. Don¡¯t assume that if you hide yourself and change your identity, nobody will recognize you, right, dear girl with the familiar face?¡±


    Chu Xue felt humiliated by the joint efforts of Yu Minng and Xiao Qian, so she feigned weakness, ¡°Brother Li, I feel dizzy. Maybe it¡¯s because my cold hasn¡¯t gone away.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Xue, be careful.¡± Boss Li went to assist her.


    ¡°Mm, is it the cold you got treated for at the Third Hospital? Xiao Xue, have I seen you at the hospital? Were you hospitalized?¡± Xiao Qian mischievously added.


    Chu Xue really wanted to faint this time.


    However, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expose her. After scaring her a bit, she left with Yu


    Minng in her arms.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose her?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been as fun. When she yed me like a cat catching a mouse, I changed, and I stopped liking direct revenge. It¡¯s not fun to start the Landlord Game with a King Bomb; I want to y a few rounds first, waiting for the other party to think they can win. Then I¡¯ll bomb them and crush their psychological defenses.¡±


    ¡°You naughty girl!¡± Yu Minng lovingly ruffled her hair, full of indulgence.


    It¡¯s quite interesting that Chu Xue chose Boss Li.


    Chu Xue really has a knack for getting close to men who are bosses, no matter how big or small. First, it was her father, and now this Boss Li. But this time, Chu Xue¡¯s luck ran out, as she encountered a man she shouldn¡¯t have messed with.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, do you know why she wanted to get that membrane repaired?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, to hook up with rich guys. But that man didn¡¯t have much money. I checked his ie, and it¡¯s not even as much as mine.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s words indirectly proved one thing.


    He deliberately investigated Chu Xue.


    The reason was simple: this woman bullied his Xiao Mei.


    Today was also a detour to scare Chu Xue for fun.


    ¡°She would need to have the intelligence to hook up with a guy like you. She can only hook up with these low-IQsmall bosses. This Boss Li seems to be a good match for her.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Boss Li was also Xiao Qian¡¯s patient in her past life, and he had a problem with being violent.


    This was why Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expose Chu Xue. Chu Xue had to face the consequences of her own choices.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, I¡¯m starting to believe that there really is karma in this world. Xiao Qian could almost imagine Chu Xue¡¯s future, but she wasn¡¯t willing to give her even a hint. Had Chu Xue also been watching Xiao Qian¡¯s misfortune with an air of superiority back then?


    Watching others¡¯ misfortunes from a god-like perspective is indeed very satisfying.


    ¡°Yu Minng, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a really bad woman?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve noticed.¡± He held her little hand even tighter and put it in his pocket as they strolled along the road together.


    ¡°You noticed and you still stay so close to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve corrupted me too.¡± Yu Minng shamelessly dered, while Xiao Qian despised him.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t much better without me.¡±


    To deliberately find out Chu Xue¡¯s whereabouts, then purposely bring her along to brush against her existence, Yu Minng was also a scheming boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m a perfectly respectable pir of the nation ¡ª let¡¯s not talk about that, shall we? Xiao Mei, how about we go to the dress shop to try on wedding dresses tomorrow?¡±


    Xiao Qian was doubtful.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the dresses all custom-made by Auntie?¡± Although it was just an engagement and they didn¡¯t n to make a big fuss about it, Mother Yu still took the details very seriously and took charge.


    ¡°We won¡¯t buy them, we¡¯ll just try them on. I heard that Chu Xue and Boss Li might be going there to take wedding photos tomorrow, so how about we have another encounter?¡±


    II II


    What a perfectly respectable, yet scheming pir of the nation!


    But Xiao Qian liked it.


    In the following days, everytime Xiao Qian and Yu Minng went on a date, they would ¡°identally¡± bump into Chu Xue. Using vague words, they made her feel constantly on edge. Eventually, Chu Xue fell ill from the ongoing stress, suffering from a fever and ultimately being hospitalized.


    Xiao Qian found it no longer interesting and stopped tormenting her. She let Chu Xue deal with the family-violent Boss Li and moved on with her life, having had her fill of ying around.


    Her life was now more than fulfilling, treating patients, scaring Chu Xue, and making time to deal with the mastermind behind the rumors about her. Her life was full of vor.


    As long as you don¡¯t pretend to be a good person, life will be incredibly carefree. You can mess with whomever you want, it¡¯s so easy!¡¯


    The only problem is, for the people she messes with, it¡¯s probably unbearable. With just a few days left until their engagement, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng went to Lin City. Xiao Qian was going to give Jingjing her second treatment, and Jingjing¡¯s temporary home was not far from Xiao Qian s school.


    Jingjing¡¯s condition had stabilized somewhat, and she no longer cried that snakes were chasing her. However, she seemed to have a premonition that the Phoenix Man had run into trouble, and she kept asking where the man from her family was. She was down in the dumps day after day.


    This time, Xiao Qian worked on repairing Jingjing¡¯s subconscious. The rabbit grew a bit bigger, but it wasn¡¯t enough. If the rabbit wasn¡¯t big enough, the river water couldn¡¯t purify it. If Jingjing didn¡¯t cross the river, she wouldn¡¯t get better. Xiao Qian knew the root of the problemy with the Phoenix Man.


    After the treatment, Jingjing¡¯s mother asked Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian hesitated, deciding that it was better to temporarily avoid the news of the scumbag¡¯s imprisonment while Jingjing¡¯s emotions were still unstable.


    But this would slow down the progress of the treatment, making Xiao Qian slightly worried.

 Chapter 352 - 326 Qiuqiu is Here

    Chapter 352: Chapter 326 Qiuqiu is Here


    As everyone was chatting, someone rang the doorbell and Jingjing¡¯s mother stood up.


    ¡°The rice delivery is here.¡± She had just bought some rice at the store downstairs, so it was probably the delivery.


    Jingjing¡¯s mother opened the door, and a tall, thin young man carrying a 50kg bag of rice asked cheerfully.


    ¡°Where should I put this?¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu?¡± Xiao Qian recognized him at once. Wasn¡¯t this her bunkmate?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s fourth roommate was Qiuqiu.


    With gender identity disorder, a woman¡¯s body and a man¡¯s heart, he believed himself to be a man.


    He usually didn¡¯t live in the dormitory and rented a ce outside. Qiuqiu was cheerful and very outgoing and had a good rtionship with the girls in the dead and silent dormitory.


    ¡°Boss Qian?¡± Qiuqiu saw Xiao Qian and spread his arms in surprise, wanting a reunion hug.


    Yu Minng greeted him with a brilliant, insincere smile, blocking Xiao Qian. Qiuqiu braked urgently, almost hugging a man. Yuck!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Qian¡¯s fiance, Yu Minng.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the legendary Boss Qian¡¯s man. Nice to meet you.¡± Qiuqiu was very enthusiastic, and Yu Minng was very indifferent.


    This strange haired kid, where did hee from, and dare to be so close to Xiao Mei!


    Qiuqiu reached out, wanting to shake hands with Yu Minng, and Yu Minng seized the opportunity to grip his hand firmly!


    Even though Qiuqiu had good physical strength, he couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Qiang¡¯s iron grip. It hurt so much that he broke into a sweat, but Qiuqiu didn¡¯t want to lose face, so he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, seeing Yu Minng trying to crush Qiuqiu¡¯s hand from the side.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so enthusiastic.¡± Xiao Qian stepped forward and separated Yu Minng¡¯s hand.


    Qiuqiu shook his hand urgently, letting out a dryugh.


    ¡°Boss Qian, is your man a steelworker at a construction site? That grip is strong.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Qianughed awkwardly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The king of jealousy was just like this, she couldn¡¯t control him either.


    ¡°Qian Bao, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡± Yu Minng said with an ominously cheerful smile, shing his teeth.


    ¡°This is my ssmate Qiuqiu.¡± In front of outsiders, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t reveal Qiuqiu¡¯s true situation, so she could only let the jealous king grumble inwardly.


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re Dr. Chen¡¯s ssmate. You¡¯re a hard worker, we sometimes see you delivering goods in the City market. Oh, right, Jingjing can even chat with him.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s mother had a good impression of Qiuqiu. Ever since Jingjing¡¯s incident, she had an instinctive aversion to men and hardly dared to go out, fearing them.


    Her mother would take her out for walks in the residentialpound when there were fewer people around. One time, they bumped into Qiuqiu delivering goods to someone and almost knocked into Jingjing. Surprisingly, Jingjing wasn¡¯t scared and even spoke to him for a while.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, why are you delivering rice?¡± Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t been able to get in touch with him since she went on vacation.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m working part-time. I have three jobs now, and I¡¯m also a bartender at night.¡± Qiuqiu wanted to save up a lot of money, so he worked during the holidays.


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you free for lunch? I¡¯d like to treat you.¡± Qiuqiu said enthusiastically. Boss Qian had helped him when he was feeling low, preventing him from going to extremes. She was his benefactor.


    ¡°Let my little Qiang treat you. We¡¯re getting engaged, so consider it a pre-celebration.¡± Xiao Qian pushed the reluctant and half-hearted Yu Minng, who pretended to look out the window.


    Who wanted to invite this frivolously dressed kid to dinner? Who knew what he had in mind for Qian Bao?


    ¡°Well, Boss Qian, I¡¯m going back to the rice store now. Come find me at lunchtime. Oh, and Aunt, where is Jingjing?¡± Qiuqiu asked Jingjing¡¯s mother, not seeming to notice the shy girl.


    ¡°She¡­is a little tired, she¡¯s asleep.¡±


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, Jingjing was left to rx and sleep.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave first. By the way, give her this.¡± Qiuqiu took out a small metal rabbit from his pocket.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Last time Jingjing dropped it on the road, I saw that the ear was broken off, so I welded it back on and sprayed some paint over it. It¡¯s unnoticeable now. I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    Qiuqiu waved and left to deliver the goods to the next house.


    ¡°This young man is so hardworking.¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother muttered to herself.


    Xiao Qian looked at the repaired rabbit and had a sudden idea.


    ¡°Aunt, you said Jingjing can talk to Qiuqiu, right?¡±


    For Jingjing, who had been severely traumatized psychologically, she now almost rejected all men.


    ¡°Yes, I saw her talking to Qiuqiu for a while. Really, if only she had found a boy like him, it would have been much better. Even if he¡¯s poor, he¡¯s hardworking.¡± Xiao Qian wanted to say that apart from not being a man in body, Qiuqiu¡¯s behavior, actions, and personal cultivation outshined many real men.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Xiao Qian thought it over decided to wait for Jingjing to wake up and then observe her reaction.


    When Jingjing woke up and saw the repaired bunny, she didn¡¯t feel repulsed, even when Xiao Qian emphasized that it was Qiuqiu who had fixed it.


    Xiao Qian suddenly had a good idea.


    As they went to find Qiuqiu, Yu Minng remained sullen. Xiao Qian wanted to chat with Qiuqiu alone, so Yu Minng watched from afar with a dark face. ¡°¡­The situation is like this, can you do it, Qiuqiu? I can pay you by the hour. Xiao Qian told Qiuqiu her request, and Qiuqiu readily agreed.


    ¡°No problem, don¡¯t worry about the money, I can spare an hour every day. Xiao Qian¡¯s idea was for Qiuqiu to apany Jingjing for an hour each day, chatting, rxing, or ying Tarot cards, whatever worked.


    Jingjing was very afraid of men, and this situation wasn¡¯t good for her.


    Although she always wanted to confront the scumbag, her subconscious mind would still reject it. So, Xiao Qian had thought of this method to use Qiuqiu as an auxiliary therapist to get close to Jingjing, letting her experience the warm feeling of men without prejudice and not having ¡°straight man cancer .


    This subtle force would wash away all the negative influence Jingjing had towards men in her heart. Next time, raising rabbits would be easier.


    Isn¡¯t it ironic? The mess caused by a bunch of ¡°straight men¡± was being cleaned up by Qiuqiu, who wasn¡¯t even a man.


    But Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t find anyone else to rece Qiuqiu. It could be that Jingjing felt the warm presence of Qiuqiu and didn¡¯t reject him. Missing this treatment opportunity would make it difficult to arrangeter.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re saving money, and I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. I¡¯ll pay, and I¡¯ll give you an hourly wage.¡±


    ¡°If you say that, I won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not friendly enough. If you want to give me money, then consider it a gift from a poor person like me for your engagement.¡±


    Qiuqiu was a loyal, good friend, so Xiao Qian agreed after hearing what he said. ¡°But, Boss Qian, I feel like you can¡¯t keep the truth from me. I feel like something¡¯s wrong with Jingjing. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 353 - 327: Slapping the Face of the Top

    Chapter 353: Chapter 327: pping the Face of the Top


    Student (With 1450+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Xiao Qian had some understanding of Qiuqiu, who was a very decent person, and was tight-lipped about gossiping about other people¡¯s secrets.


    It was necessary to tell Qiuqiu so that he could specifically guide Jingjing when chatting with her.


    Except for not being a man, Qiuqiu was very manly in every other way. If he had a man¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t be any worse than Yu Minng.


    Right, where¡¯s her Xiao Qiang? Xiao Qian turned her head and looked in Yu Minng¡¯s direction, ¡°Oh no, this face¡­like a descendant of Bao Gong.¡±


    After talking with Qiuqiu, Xiao Qian came to find Yu Minng.


    As she approached Yu Minng, she didn¡¯t immediately reach out for his hand but instead sniffed her nose a few times from side to side.


    ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Yu Minng wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°I smell something sour, even from that far away.¡±


    Yu Minng nced at her up and down, ¡°Xiao Mei, you have a good rtionship with people. This young male ssmate is quite close to you.¡± ¡°So sour, why didn¡¯t you go stop them?¡±


    ¡°Am I the kind of man who goes back on his words? Am I the kind of man who doesn¡¯t trust women? Am I the kind of¡ª¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t finish, as Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes were too teasing.


    ¡°Ok, good job, we¡¯ll watch the night show together when we get back.¡± Xiao Qian expressed her satisfaction with Xiao Qiang.


    For such a jealous man to do this much was already quite good; at least he trusted her. A few quiet jealous sips could be understood.


    ¡°Watch what night show? Didn¡¯t we agree with Eldest Brother to stay at Second Brother¡¯s ce for a couple of days?¡±


    Big Brother Yu was a family leader who cared about the whole family. This time Xiao Qian and Yu Minng came not only to help Jingjing with her treatment, but also because Big Brother Yu wanted Xiao Qian to see the situation at Dong Yi¡¯s side.


    The storm at Xiao Qian¡¯s side was suppressed by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng with textbook-level methods, but Big Brother Yu still didn¡¯t know how much Second Brother Yu heard of their conversation that day.


    Now, Eldest Brother would rather trust Xiao Qian than his own brother with negative EQ.


    ¡°Have you talked to Second Brother about staying at his ce?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through on the phone, he might still be enjoying himself in the sky. He¡¯s the only one in our family who loves enjoying himself like this, once he¡¯s in the sky, he just goes all out.¡±


    Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng, ¡°Xiao Qiang, are you not going to ask about Qiuqiu?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s face darkened for a while just now. After getting over it, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask Xiao Qian, which she found odd.


    ¡°Why would I ask? Can you really take a liking to those punk-like little city kids with Mohawk hair? If you really like him, I¡¯ll take you to get your eyes checked. Your sses must be out of prescription, and you can¡¯t see people clearly. With such a good man like me by your side, why would you look at him?¡±


    Yu Minng was instinctively annoyed by other men getting too close to his Xiao Mei, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t trust her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. You think he¡¯s dressed very trendy, right? But he has a very good heart. Speaking of that, let me share some of my experiences with you. You see many trendy people dressed in strange outfits, but actually, many of them have introverted personalities. They¡¯re not used tomunicating with words, but they want to express themselves through stylish outfits. It¡¯s actually nice to make friends with people like this.¡±


    ¡°Why would an already married girl like you want to make friends with them?¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t keep making up these strange words. Can a married girl still be called a girl?¡±


    ¡°If you want to be a woman, we can go over there now.¡±


    Xiao Qian followed Yu Minng¡¯s hand and looked over. The hoteL.a special price room for 50 yuan was visible from far away.


    She couldn¡¯t outdo him in terms of shamelessness!


    After blushing for 10 seconds, Xiao Qian saw the mischief in Yu Minng¡¯s eyes and was particrly unwilling to ept it.


    She red at Yu Minng¡¯s suspended arm.


    ¡°Yu Minng, are you Superman?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Superman can do one-armed push-ups. Can you do it? If you can, we¡¯ll go.¡±


    As expected from a top student, it only took 3 seconds for Yu Minng to realize that with one of his hands injured, he couldn¡¯t do it right now.


    Instantly stuck for words, Xiao Qian pushed up her sses. To deal with this cold-faced city kid virgin, she had to suppress him technically!


    Yu Minng stared at Xiao Qian in amazement, and at that moment, a hand holding a key quietly extended from behind the two.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng turned their heads together.


    Just now, Second Brother, who was still being teased by Yu Minng as soon as he got into the sky, was now holding Panpan with one hand and the key with the other. Dong Yi stood awkwardly beside Second Brother holding the food, not knowing how long they had been standing there or how much they had heard.


    ¡°You can stay at my ce and save on the hotel fee. Xiao Qian, Youngest really can do one-handed push-ups.¡±


    Second Brother happened to be escorting Dong Yi and Panpan to buy some food when he saw his brother and sister-inw who shouldn¡¯t be in this city.


    An indifferent man suddenly said such a thing, the shock was self-evident.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face blushed instantly.


    When did Second Brother appear?!!!


    Yu Minng was also upset; he swore that his cheeky younger brother had been eavesdropping all along just to make a timely appearance that gave people the illusion that he was upright and serious.


    Fourth Brother Yu was gorgeously despised by Second Brother Yu.


    ¡°Youngest, your vignce is so bad now. I¡¯ve been standing behind you for so long, and you haven¡¯t noticed. What does this tell you?¡±


    When Second Brother Yu spoke, it was hard for most people to tell whether he was joking with a straight face or if his thought processes were just different from normal people.


    ¡°Lust befuddles the mind?¡± Dong Yi instinctively continued.


    She and Second Brother Yu were almost in sync with each other, both of them looking dull.


    Even when they said something, it didn¡¯t seem out of ce, so the two dull people silently pped the faces of the two top students.


    Xiao Qian was utterly embarrassed and angry, ming the shameless and brazen Xiao Qiang!


    ¡°Second Brother, carrying your son and groceries like that, I bet a lot of people on your way here saw you, right? Did anyone ask you for wedding candy?¡±


    Yu Minng retorted sarcastically and then gave Xiao Mei a smug look, as if to say, ¡°Look, my brother is avenging you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense; I¡¯m here to pick up Da Yi. We¡¯ll go together to attend your engagement banquet in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the day after tomorrow? What are you guys doing today? The food is already bought, Second Brother, are you nning to stay here overnight?¡±


    Dong Yi blushed, while Second Brother Yu pretended not to understand and calmly nced at Yu Minng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the office after dinner. The other room can be given to you and your fiancee, free of charge.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± The youngest brother was left speechless by his deadpan Second Brother.


    Xiao Qian held onto the aggrieved Xiao Qiang¡¯s arm, ¡°Second Brother is right, there¡¯s no need to charge us for the room. After all, we¡¯re an engaged couple, and anything goes¡­ By the way, Da Yi, I have a high school ssmate in this city who is attending university. Do you want to meet her?¡±


    Second Brother didn¡¯t say anything, and Yu Minng felt relieved in his heart. Well done, Xiao Mei!

 Chapter 354 - 328: Heartbreak (1500+ monthly tickets update)

    Chapter 354: Chapter 328: Heartbreak (1500+ monthly tickets update) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dong Yi looked at Second Brother, who was lowering his head to help Panpan adjust her hat. Dong Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and she didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    A mncholic song floated out of a nearby audio-video store.


    ¡°Ambiguity makes people suffer innocently, unable to find evidence of love. When to move forward, when to give up, even a hug is missing-


    If rumors and nders from the outside world were external blows, then the feeling between friendship and love was a wound from the heart. Xiao Qian suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Dong Yi.


    This was being attacked on both sides, with no way out.


    The house Second Brother Yu rented was not far from thepany. Xiao Qian had been here once when she was treating Panpan before.


    This timeing here felt different.


    Before, it was just a cold ce, a simple ce to stay while focusing on treating Panpan. No proper tidying up had been done. But now, after just a month since Dong Yi moved in, it had the feeling of home.


    The room had the fragrance of an air freshener and was spotlessly clean. Panpan usually shared a bed with Da Yi. Aer of the living room was designated as a y area with floor mats and various toys, and storybooks were on the sofa. It looked like a typical family with a child.


    ¡°You two sit, I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Dong Yi had been silent since she came back from outside. She went to the kitchen as soon as she got home. Panpan followed her like a little shadow, sticking to her side.


    Xiao Qian stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡±


    Yu Minng quickly held her back.


    ¡°Qian Bao, you just sit and y here. Come, child, give you this, look at the child.¡± He grabbed Panpan and held her towards Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    Last time a fire had nearly burned down the kitchen, leaving Yu Xiaoqiang traumatized. Second Brother¡¯s house was rented, so if it got burned, there would be a lot of trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Second Brother stood up, took off his coat, and followed Dong Yi into the kitchen.


    Xiao Qian stared with wide eyes. Does Second Brother know how to cook?


    She went over and took a look. The two of them were cutting and washing dishes, and their cooperation wasn¡¯t bad at ah. They were just too silent. No one was speaking, as if they were living with a ghost.


    But even without talking, there was an indescribable tacit understanding.


    As soon as Dong Yi reached out her hand, Second Brother handed her a basin.


    Xiao Qian watched for a while, knowing that if she went to help, it would disturb the atmosphere. So, holding the unwilling Panpan, who didn¡¯t want to y with her, she went out.


    ¡°Want Yi Yi¡­¡± Panpan struggled in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    Xiao Qian, unconvinced, pulled him to her face, ¡°Hey, little fatso, you used toy in my arms, and I even yed games with you, do you remember?¡± Panpan had gained a lot under Dong Yi¡¯s care, who seemed very skilled in taking care of children. The once skinny child now had chubby cheeks. Xiao Qian poked his face, so much fun to tease.


    ¡°Want Yi Yi!¡± Now Panpan calls Dong Yi by her name. Second Brother Yu tried


    to correct him a few times, but he gave up.


    ¡°No, you want me! Come on, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Xiao Qian was still quite unconvinced. She had treated Panpan first and then handed him over to Da Yi. Howe he didn¡¯t even want to be held now after being with Da Yi for just a few days?


    ¡°Waah!¡± Panpan cried aggrievedly, pointing at Xiao Qian, ¡°Scary Auntie, don t want scary Auntie!¡±


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xiao Qian¡¯s face showed embarrassment.


    ¡°You ungrateful little fatso, don¡¯t you beg meter!¡±


    Dong Yi rushed out of the kitchen and took Panpan from Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    Panpan clung to her chest, sobbing with grievance, still pointing in the direction of Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Auntie likes you.¡± Dong Yiforted Panpan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want her, want Yi Yi.¡± Panpan hugged Da Yi tightly. In just a short time, their rtionship had be quite strong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Second Brother cook.¡± Yu Minng noticed Xiao Qian¡¯s irritation and stood up to enter the kitchen, not forgetting tofort his fiancee.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you don¡¯t know how to cook or look after children.¡± Xiao Qian was furious, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t raise children? I¡¯m good at it! This child is just too close to Da Yi, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    Yu Minng shook his head, entered the kitchen, and didn¡¯t expose his Little Mei. He let her feel good about herself.


    Xiao Qian watched Da Yi skillfully calm Panpan and then sat on the sofa to read her a story.


    ¡°Da Yi, if you teach him like this, won¡¯t he be too clingy to you?¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve read that Panpan¡¯s recovery is exceptionally good. If I¡¯m a little more attentive to him, he¡¯ll be better at integrating into society.


    Xiao Qian wanted to say, is this being attentive? Even a real mother couldn¡¯t be more caring, right?


    Panpan has be very dependent on Da Yi now, and once Da Yi is gone, the child will suffer a great blow. Xiao Qian could see at a nce that the child had already regarded Dong Yi as a mother.


    It¡¯s a good thing that the condition is recovering well, but if they get too close, what will happen to the child if Da Yi has a falling out with him and goes on to live her own life?


    No wonder her eldest brother was worried and asked her toe over.


    Dong Yi and Second Brother thought their rtionship was fine, and they both felt it was good. But everyone else could see that if this continues, there would be trouble.


    Xiao Qian thought about it and decided to approach from another angle. She couldn¡¯t be too direct.


    ¡°Da Yi, have you been okaytely? Is there anything wrong?


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Panpan is very well-behaved, and I spend every day with her.¡± At night, she could even cook a table full of dishes for her little uncle, watching father and son eating happily, and her heart was very satisfied.


    ¡°Are there no problems in other ces?¡± Xiao Qian wanted to guide Dong Yi to see if the neighbors were gossiping.


    ¡°No, I seldom go out ¨C oh, yes, there¡¯s something.¡± Dong Yi suddenly remembered. ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯ve been having dreamstely, and they¡¯re all quite simr.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What kind of dreams?¡± Xiao Qian was immediately interested. This was her specialty.


    Dreams can reflect a person¡¯s subconscious mind. Xiao Qian had learned about Jingjing¡¯s psychological state through her dreams and chose a treatment n for her. Although many dreams have no research value, recurring dreams indicate a change in the heart.


    ¡°I dreamt of snakes, big snakes¡­¡±


    Snakes again?!


    Xiao Qian was stunned. Jingjing dreamt of snakes, and Da Yi also dreamt of snakes?


    Yu Minng was waiting for the dishes to cook and came out for a spin. He happened to hear this sentence. Without waiting for Xiao Qian to continue asking Dong Yi about the situation, Yu Minng turned back into the kitchen, mmed the door, and grabbed Second Brother¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Old Yu, tell the truth, what have you done to Dong Yi?! Are you still human? She¡¯s just a student!¡±


    Second Brother pped his hand away and frowned slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Stay away from me. If your spit gets on the cold dish, I¡¯ll let you starve tonight.¡±

 Chapter 355 - 329: Baptism with the Sweet Dew (monthly ticket 1550+ update)

    Chapter 355: Chapter 329: Baptism with the Sweet Dew (monthly ticket 1550+ update)


    ¡°Nonsense! My Qian Bao has said that snakes symbolize having a rtionship with a man. If you didn¡¯t do anything, how could Dong Yi dream of snakes?!¡± Yu Minng was even more annoyed when he thought about his Second Brother starting ahead of him while he was still holding back.


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Second Brother Yu turned around and continued to mix the cold dishes, but a strange idea shed through his mind.


    Why does everyone feel like he¡¯s going to do something to Da Yi?


    She¡¯s just a younger generation and a little girl.


    However, an image suddenly appeared in his mind, and Yu Mingyi inadvertently thought of the glimpse he had seen. His hand paused while mixing the cold dishes.


    Maybe she¡¯s not so young anymore and has grown up.


    In the living room, Dong Yi asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why do I keep dreaming of snakes? It¡¯s always that one.¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail what kind of snake you dreamt of, and how you felt while looking at it.¡± When Xiao Qian heard that Da Yi always dreamt of snakes, she had a clue.


    It seems she came to the right conclusion.


    Da Yi indeed had psychological changes, and now the question was what kind of changes they were.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very big snake, pure white, coiling in the pool, and guarding me with gentle eyes. I sit by the pool ying the flute. I want to touch it, but it bes a dragon and flies into the sky, then sprays water at me.¡±


    This dream¡­ Xiao Qian thought for a moment, her face blushing slightly.


    She steadied herself.


    ¡°So after you got sprayed, did you hate it? Do you think it wants to hurt you?¡±


    ¡°No, I really like it, and it doesn¡¯t want to hurt me. I just want to touch it and ride it to fly together, but it won¡¯t y with me¡­ The pool will change often, but there is only one snake-like dragon.¡±


    She had had this dream several times.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Second Brother Yu came out with the just-finished cold dishes and heard this sentence, stopping in his tracks.


    Xiao Qian patted Dong Yi¡¯s shoulder with a strange expression, thought for a long time, and finally found a suitable phrase.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s a season of revival for all things.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Spring has arrived, and your maiden heart has awakened. It¡¯s time to find a boyfriend to distract your desire forpanionship. I preliminarily conclude that you¡¯re a bit sexually repressed¡­ You should find a partner, this kind of repression is not good. If you continue like this, your married life will be disharmonious in the future.¡±


    Crash!


    Xiao Qian and Dong Yi looked towards the sound, and Second Brother Yu stood like a wooden block at the kitchen door. The poor cold dish te on the ground was overturned, with silvery-white fungus and green cucumber shreds all over the floor.


    Second Brother Yu¡¯s expression was very awkward, and Dong Yi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She raised her hand and hit Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You¡¯re practicing quack medicine, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    Xiao Qian looked innocent.


    ¡°Hey, girl, who admired Boss Qian¡¯s profession so much, who took Boss Qian as her master, and who believed everything Boss Qian said?¡± Xiao Qian murmured to herself.


    Yu Minng jumped over the poor cold dish on the floor and came to Xiao Qian with the bean dish he cooked, humming a little tune, and dancing around Xiao Qian like a Xinjiang dance.


    ¡°Who sent you to me, it¡¯s the round, round moon, moon- It¡¯s the silly Shan Pao, it¡¯s the silly Shan Pao! Ah-I¡¯m silly, I¡¯m silly, I¡¯m silly brother, silly brother-¡±


    Second Brother Yu raised his foot to kick, but Xiao Qian quickly took the dish from Yu Minng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Second Brother, if you want to beat Xiao Qiang out of anger, you can¡¯t kick the dish in his hand again. You¡¯ve already knocked over one te¡­¡±


    Yu Minng whistled, hugged Xiao Qian, and continued to hum his adapted silly brother song at his silly brother.


    Dong Yi lowered her head awkwardly, wondering why Boss Qian would say this in front of Uncle. She was so embarrassed, her heart beating so fast. Would he find out something?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sweep the floor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get another te of food.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Dong Yi and Second Brother both felt awkward and pretended to act as if nothing happened, not realizing that two silent people who suddenly tried to strike up a conversation looked even more suspicious.


    Yu Minng pinched a piece of meat from the dish and fed it to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian Bao, taste the dish I made, is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but admire that Yu Minng was really better than her.


    ¡°Of course, your man is an all-around talent ¡ª Qian Bao, actually, I¡¯m pretty good in other areas too. I definitely won¡¯t let you feel repressed.¡±


    Yu Minng shamelessly stepped on his brother to highlight his superiority with ease.


    Second Brother Yu came out with the rest of the cold dishes and heard this, decisively sticking out his leg.


    After avoiding his attack, Yu Minng grabbed Second Brother¡¯s arm and caught the falling dish in mid-air.


    Then, Yu Minng, who had protected the dish, was kicked hard by Second Brother Yu again. Xiao Qian decisively stepped forward to rescue thest te of cold dishes.


    As for Dong Yi, she was blushing and standing at the kitchen door, wishing she could crawl into a crack in the Earth.


    Yu Minng, who had been beaten up, still didn¡¯t know when to stop.


    ¡°When I was a kid, I stole my father¡¯s cigar to smoke and got caught. My second brother took the me for me and we both got beaten. When we grew up, my second brother fought with me for a woman. This just proves a truth: Second Brother Yu is a man who can stab his brother in the back for a woman.¡±


    ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Second Brother Yu saw that Dong Yi was so embarrassed and stepped in to defuse the situation. He was really getting angry now.


    Xiao Qian pushed Yu Minng.


    ¡°You have the nerve to talk about Second Brother. You were taken care of by Second Brother when you were young, and now you¡¯re bullying him when you¡¯ve grown up. Talk less, let¡¯s eat. Da Yi,e and eat too!¡±


    If Xiao Qian didn¡¯t mediate, Dong Yi would be too embarrassed. Xiao Qian went over and held Dong Yi¡¯s hand, then kicked Yu Minng.


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu is just like this, making jokes. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking either. Maybe I¡¯m helping Second Brother.¡± Yu Minng said seriously, and Xiao Qian red back at him, ¡°Can¡¯t your mouth be shut when you eat? Go to the trash can and lick the wasted cold dish clean for me!¡±


    Yu Minng gave in, sat down obediently, and looked at his unhappy Second Brother, thinking that he was not wrong in the first ce.


    Second Brother Yu, who doesn¡¯t get angry even once a year, did he react at all when Wang Xiaohong tried to provoke him?


    No, he didn¡¯t.


    He just made a joke about Dong Yi and Second Brother Yu, and it made him angry. He said nothing was wrong, but Youngest Brother Yu didn¡¯t believe it no matter what.


    He tried it out, and he didn¡¯t believe what they said!


    The meal was a bit somber. Yu Minng wasn¡¯t a person without boundaries; once he figured it out, he wouldn¡¯t say anything that would embarrass Second Brother and Dong Yi. Second Brother Yu and Dong Yi were both silent people, and Xiao Qian was still thinking about how to deal with this situation. So they ate their meal quietly.

 Chapter 356 - 330: Making a Decision (1600+

    Chapter 356: Chapter 330: Making a Decision (1600+


    Monthly Tickets Updated)


    The two brothers cooked 5 dishes: Cucumber and White Fungus, peanuts, stewed beans, Tomato Scrambled Eggs, and a previously bought roast chicken. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Second Brother Yu made the two cold dishes, and Ming Lang cooked the hot dishes. Xiao Qian felt that Ming Lang was a man who looked rough but had a delicate heart. She had mentioned before that she liked Tomato Scrambled Eggs, and he remembered it.


    It tasted pretty good.


    ¡°Cooking will be your task from now on,¡± Xiao Qian joked with Ming Lang.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you do the dishes,¡± Ming Lang didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Actually, when two people are together, there¡¯s no need for too much consideration. Getting along is enough, don¡¯t you think, Second Brother?¡± Xiao Qian suddenly turned the topic to Second Brother Yu, who had been silently eating all along.


    Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s question, Second Brother Yu replied with a grunt.


    Dong Yi paused in feeding the child.


    Perceptive Xiao Qian, as if she didn¡¯t notice the awkwardness between Second Brother and Dong Yi, continued talking.


    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯ve been divorced for a while now. Have you considered finding another mother for Panpan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Second Brother Yu put down his bowl.


    Wanting to stand up, Ming Lang directly grabbed him and forcibly made him sit down.


    ¡°Our mother has been receiving calls about you every day. Many people want to introduce their daughters to you. When Dong Yi starts school soon, what will happen to Panpan? Leaving him at our mother¡¯s ce all the time isn¡¯t good for the child either.¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately caught on.


    ¡°Even if they¡¯re good to the child, they can¡¯t rece parents¡¯ love. You dy any longer, the child grows up, and even if you find someone, the child might not be able to adapt. If there¡¯s someone suitable, you have to consider your personal issues.¡±


    Second Brother was bothered by Xiao Qian and Ming Lang¡¯s words.


    ¡°You two haven¡¯t even gotten engaged, and you¡¯re already wearing the same pants,¡±


    ¡°Honestly, why don¡¯t you call our mom right now and ask her yourself? See how many blind dates she has arranged for you?¡±


    As soon as Ming Lang¡¯s words fell, Dong Yi put down her bowl and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t listen anymore and retreated to the bathroom, closing the door and noting out again.


    Without Da Yi, Panpan held his breath and refused to eat. Second Brother tried to hold him, but he stubbornly sat in Dong Yi¡¯s ce, waiting for her to return.


    Second Brother red at Ming Lang.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even eat in peace.¡±


    It was all the fault of those two, babbling nonsense. Dong Yi must be feeling very awkward now, right?


    Second Brother wanted to find Dong Yi andfort her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say, and besides, Ming Lang and Xiao Qian were still here, so he didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the surface of the issue. Xiao Qian and I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why do you both feel awkward?¡±


    Ming Lang picked up his bowl and continued eating.


    Second Brother snatched the chopsticks away from him and ced them on the table.


    ¡°All you know is eating.¡±


    Xiao Qian fed Ming Lang a piece of meat, Ming Lang happily opened his mouth, and couldn¡¯t help but use his gaze to stimte his divorced brother with a child, ¡°Second Brother, I feel sorry for you.¡±


    Having said all this, he and Xiao Qian had made it clear, but these two ostriches were still acting like this.


    If they hadn¡¯t pushed the situation along, these two would have likely hesitated for years and still stayed in the Stone Age. Ming Lang and Xiao Qian shared the same opinion.


    Things had to be made clear, they couldn¡¯t allow these two ostriches to continue pretending they didn¡¯t know and keep dragging things on. It would dy both of their lives, and whether it was a good oue or a breakup, there had to be a result. Indecision would not lead to a good result for Dong Yi and Second Brother.


    After dinner, Xiao Qian said she wanted to eat fried chicken at the school gate. She asked Second Brother to drive Dong Yi there, while she and Ming Lang stayed at home to watch the children.


    Panpan became restless because he couldn¡¯t see his father and Yi Yi. He couldn¡¯t express his dissatisfaction withplete sentences since he started talkingte, so he went around looking for trouble. One moment heined that the game Xiao Qian yed with him wasn¡¯t fun, the next he grumbled that Ming Lang didn¡¯t hold him high enough. When he was unhappy, he¡¯d cry and make Ming Lang and Xiao Qian¡¯s ears hurt.


    The two finally managed to get Panpan to sleep, but the naughty kid wet the bed in his sleep. Xiao Qian could only hold the naked sleeping child while Ming Lang changed the sheets.


    ¡°Raising a child is so difficult.¡± Ming Langined, Second Brother¡¯s child was not cute at all.


    ¡°Actually, once you¡¯re used to it, they can be very cute.¡± Xiao Qian saw Ming Langining while carefully making the bed for the child. Ming Lang would probably be a good father in the future.


    ¡°It depends on whose child it is. I don¡¯t like Second Brother¡¯s child but if you give birth to one, I¡¯d like it. Qian Bao, should we have a few more children in the future?¡± Ming Lang felt happy just thinking about having children with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You like children?¡±


    ¡°I like the children you give birth to.¡± Ming Lang hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead, but seeing Xiao Qian holding Panpan, he imagined her holding their child, and she would be even more loving.


    ¡°You just keep talking.¡± Xiao Qian felt sweet inside, but didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Having many children is actually quite nice. Look at our family, the children get along well. Even with Second Brother dragging us down, we still help him.¡±


    Ming Lang felt a bit regretful. His career would only allow him to have one child, which seemed a little too few. However, there would be the children from his elder brother¡¯s family to apany his child, so they wouldn¡¯t be lonely.


    ¡°Will Second Brother open up to Da Yi when they go out this time?¡± Xiao Qian deliberately sent them out together, intending for Second Brother to exin everything clearly.


    They couldn¡¯t keep dragging things on without saying anything. Dong Yi couldn¡¯t always apany Second Brother and take care of Panpan for him. Even if they thought their rtionship was fine, it didn¡¯t look good to others, both for Dong Yi and Second Brother.


    Ming Lang knew Second Brother¡¯s character well. It was certain that he wouldn¡¯t choose Dong Yi. Although he had tried to figure out if Dong Yi held a special ce in Second Brother¡¯s heart, Ming Lang already knew what the oue would be.


    ¡°Second Brother should probably thank Dong Yi and then find a new doctor for Panpan.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice that Second Brother¡¯s feelings for Da Yi are different?¡±


    When Ming Lang tried to test Second Brother, Xiao Qian, as a bystander, saw it clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. My Second Brother is even more stubborn than me. You see him not talking, but his mind is set. Not to mention, he¡¯s a divorced man with a child. Even if he wasn¡¯t married, he wouldn¡¯t be with Dong Yi. If I hadn¡¯t known you had Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, I wouldn¡¯t have tried, either.¡±


    With such arge age gap and the woman being a student, there was no way Second Brother would choose Dong Yi.

 Chapter 357 - 331: The Snake is a Panacea (Monthly Ticket 1650+ updated)

    Chapter 357: Chapter 331: The Snake is a Panacea (Monthly Ticket 1650+ updated)


    ¡°Hmm, actually, stopping here might not necessarily be a bad thing.¡± Xiao Qian sighed, looking at little Panpan, who was still sleeping soundly.


    ¡°But I feel sorry for this little chub. He just became so close to Da Yi.¡±


    This was simply a case of meeting the right person at the wrong time.


    Xiao Qian already understood Dong Yi¡¯s heart through his dreams. Second Brother Yu might not be without feelings either.


    But with an age difference of nearly ten years between them, Second Brother already has a child, and Da Yi is still a student. No matter how one looks at it, they can¡¯t possibly continue. Dong Yi¡¯s feelings for Second Brother might have developed from gratitude to something deeper. With no experiences in love, she might mistake this for love. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian was rational, but she still felt a faint sadness when it came to emotions.


    How wonderful it would be if every rtionship could flourish, if every longing could have a beginning and an end.


    But reality never follows people¡¯s wishes.


    Dong Yi¡¯s feelings for Second Brother might be a mix of gratitude and emotional attachment. Second Brother Yu is a divorced man with a child, they not only have an age difference, they alsoe from different walks of life. The oue of their future together is uncertain.


    Xiao Qian understood all of this, but when she came, when she was testing Second Brother¡¯s reaction with Dong Yi, she also had a little hope. If Second Brother could ovee his internal obstacles like Xiao Qiang from her family and be with Dong Yi, it would be a good ending for Dong Yi¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°In any case, I feel very conflicted right now. Even a person like me can¡¯t calcte every step of the future.¡± Xiao Qian murmured a few sentences before suddenly hitting Yu Minng.


    ¡°This is all your fault!¡±


    Yu Minng blinked innocently. He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, had he?


    ¡°Being with you, I think about things that are beyond rationality. Take today¡¯s situation, I should think it¡¯s best to part ways, but in my heart, there is a hint of loss! Being in a rtionship with you is no good, my IQ_is dropping!¡±


    ¡°..are you approaching your period again?¡± Yu Minng thought a woman¡¯s menstrual cycle was a magical thing. Xiao Qian seemed especially irritable and very¡­womanly a few days beforehand.


    ¡°You damned fool! Periodse once a month, but standing next to you, Yu Minng, is like an endless period, dragging down my IQ!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve be the Emperor of Menorrhagia?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Xiao Qian was just venting. She vented all her disappointment into Yu Minng.


    Women, such unreasonable creatures, though Boss Qian was a boss-level figure, she was still a woman and no exception to this rule.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a high IQ? You¡¯re not a robot. Look at how cute you are now. When I first met you, you were like a little robot, always scheming. Isn¡¯t it normal to have blood, flesh, and emotions? I deal with more deceit in the office, and never held myself to the standards of a robot, like you do!¡±


    Yu Minng thought that it¡¯s quite nice the way Xiao Qian is now. Although rationality upies the majority of her, asionally there¡¯s a little bit of sentimentality, a customary emotion for an ordinary person. Even if she thinks herself silly, it fits with the human condition.


    ¡°You¡¯re the robot! Yu Xiaoqiang, are you finding me annoying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m criticizing myself, for being clumsy and not knowing how to coax you.¡±


    Yu Minng thought that arguing with a woman, especially his woman, was an unreasonable and foolish behavior.


    The best way to deal with Xiao Qian was not to confront her head-on. There¡¯s going to be scratching whether he wins or loses, so it¡¯s better to give in from the start.


    ¡°At least you know it, go get your brother¡¯s camera from the coffee table.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve just spent so much time on his kid, causing us near friction. We have to vent at his child.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s IQhad returned.


    On the issue of messing around together, Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were definitely in tune. He immediately went to get the camera.


    The heating in the room was great, little Panpan was sweating a bit in his sleep. Xiao Qian removed his thin quilt, revealing his naked little body.


    She arranged the baby in a surrender pose, with his legs facing each other. She directed Yu Minng to take pictures.


    ¡°Hurry, a debt of the father is to be paid by his son. His father irritated us. So, we are going to take our anger out on his child. Let¡¯s get a close-up shot of this little one¡¯s genitals! Afterwards, we¡¯ll print it out, keep it, and when Panpan grows up and wants to get married, we¡¯ll show this photo to his inws.¡±


    Xiao Qianughed with malicious glee.


    ¡°Future daughter-inw, you are too cruel, not even sparing the kids


    here, put his hand by his mouth, make a drooling pose, right, good-¡± Yu Minng was mocking Xiao Qian with his words but his actions were well- coordinated.


    The two of them were clicking away, taking pictures of Second Brother Yu¡¯s son. After they finished, they shared a look of mutual understanding.


    Right, they¡¯re not sparing even the children, what about it?


    True enough, after causing some mischief together, the intimacy just naturally increased. Xiao Qian¡¯s little annoyances as a woman had all been vented.


    Yu Minng finally remembered the main subject.


    ¡°Qian Bao, why is it that the same snake in Jingjing¡¯s dream represents all her fears, but in Dong Yi¡¯s dream, you say¡­she has sexual repression and needs a boyfriend? I remember once I dreamt of snakes.¡±


    ¡°Once or twice doesn¡¯t really mean anything. Psychology is not dream interpretation. I can¡¯t tell you that whoever dreams of something, will definitely have this or that situation. What I analyzed about Dong Yi and Jingjing, is based on their current situations.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more, why do you reach different conclusions for the same thing?¡± Yu Minng covered the baby¡¯s belly with the quilt.


    ¡°In dream interpretation, there are many exnations for snakes. And in psychology, it also has different implications. The shape of a snake is somewhat simr to a key part of a man, you can also understand it as, women who often dream of snakes are reflecting their attitudes towards marriage. The poisonous snake that Jingjing dreamed of means she¡¯s encountering unfavorable circumstances, such as being sexually vited.¡±


    ¡°What about Dong Yi? The snake that turned into a dragon?¡±


    ¡°Da Yi said the snake looked at her gently, and she was not afraid, she even liked it. This shows that she has budding feelings in her heart, and she is longing. So when we deal with a patient¡¯s dream, we ask how they feel about it, whether they are disgusted or pleased.¡±


    ¡°How did you discover the repression?¡±


    ¡°She really wanted to ride that dragon, to fly with it, but the dragon rejected her and spat out water. Yu Minng, don¡¯t you think this metaphor is very apt and vivid? It basically reflects Da Yi¡¯s inner world.¡±


    Yu Minng made a noise of realization, mouth agape, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 358 - 332: Lingering Goodbyes (Monthly ticket 1700+ update)

    Chapter 358: Chapter 332: Lingering Goodbyes (Monthly ticket 1700+ update)


    ¡°Why do I feel conflicted in my heart? Da Yi lost her father at a young age, so she has a void in her heart when ites to fatherly feelings. She longs for a father¡¯s love, and there is a significant age difference between Second Brother and her, so I doubt she can distinguish between the two types of feelings. ording to her description of her dreams, I feel that Da Yi is also suppressing her emotions. Her subconscious craves for it, but her rationality is holding her back.¡±


    So, this is a tragic story of two suppressed peopleing together.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Yu Minng also feels a difficult sense of dealing with aplex family matter. Both his second brother and Dong Yi has a pitiful air of misfortune, bringing their miserable lives together.


    Let them separate. Both have insurmountable issues to deal with, and neither has an assertive personality.


    But if they don¡¯t separate, there are so many things they have to face as well.


    Even for smart people like Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, it¡¯s hard to make a reasonable judgment on other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Nothing is easy in life, from meeting to parting, from seeing each other to saying goodbye. It¡¯s better to suffer the pain of missing each other rather than longing to be reunited like drifting duckweed.¡±


    ¡°Speak humannguage!¡±


    ¡°In humannguage, it means to ept fate and not worry about the oue. Not all feelings have a beginning and an end. If it¡¯s impossible to get the desired oue, it¡¯s better to let go gracefully. We¡¯ve already enjoyed the process, experienced the taste of liking someone, so it¡¯s greedy to seek an oue further. It¡¯s good enough to have loved.¡±


    Xiao Qian made a passionate speech with chicken soup.


    Second Brother and Dong Yi could only drink some chicken soup for the soul.


    Yu Minng felt that every word Xiao Qian said was right, but he couldn¡¯t help but be vignt in his heart.


    He brought her into his arms and held her tightly.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, the oue is essential. We can¡¯t apply this theory in our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Being with a man like Erhuo, there are many unknown experiences waiting for me. I want to experience every stage.¡±


    Yu Minng nodded in satisfaction, but after a few seconds, he realized something.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, who are you calling Erhuo? Stand there, don¡¯t run! Why are you holding the child? You can¡¯t use them as a shield, wait for me¡­ ¡±


    As Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were flirting, Dong Yi and Second Brother were still waiting in line in the cold wind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The fried chicken store is very popr.


    But it wasn¡¯t busy enough to make people like them wait for so long.


    Every time it was almost their turn, they would instinctively step back to the end of the line and let the people in front go first.


    No one spoke, standing in line silently together.


    Although Dong Yi had coaxed the child for Second Brother for so long, she never had the opportunity to be alone with him like this, waiting in line together for amon purpose.


    They always took Panpan with them when they left the house.


    Before Xiao Qian and Yu Minng broke the thin veil between them, Second Brother and Dong Yi never felt any problem with their interactions.


    But after Xiao Qian and Yu Minng finished speaking, the feelings Second Brother and Dong Yi had been avoiding in their hearts were exposed.


    They had a feeling that they could never return to the carefree days they had before.


    Something was bound to be exposed tonight.


    However, neither wanted to be the first to speak, so they passively dragged on time by repeatedly giving up their chances to others.


    It was freezing outside. The cold wind prated their clothes, but they didn¡¯t realize it; they just stood there together in silence.


    Finally, it was their turn again. Dong Yi instinctively wanted to move back to let the people behind them, but the owner recognized them.


    ¡°You two, do you want to buy or not? There¡¯s only one left.¡±


    ¡°We want it!¡± Yu Mingyi replied.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want it!¡± Dong Yi vetoed.


    ¡°Do you want it or not?¡± The boss urged impatiently.


    ¡°We want it.¡± Second Brother insisted.


    Dong Yi felt a little disappointed that things couldn¡¯t go on any longer. An inevitable oue approached.


    Finally getting thest piece of fried chicken, Second Brother drove Dong Yi home. They continued to maintain the silence. As they approached their house, Dong Yi couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°If we keep waiting, will it eventually slip away, disappear forever?¡±


    In her reserved character, this was the most suggestive thing she had ever said. Dong Yi gripped the stic bag nervously, awaiting Yu Mingyi¡¯s response.


    Yu Mingyi was silent for a moment before he spoke.


    ¡°Da Yi, you¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ll have many choices in life. Fried chicken is great for someone your age, but in a few years, when you start working, there will be more suitable options for you. Missing out now might not be a bad thing.¡±


    The car¡¯s heater was on, but Dong Yi felt as if cold water had been poured on her heart, making her shiver from head to toe.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me¡­how do you know¡­¡± She held the stic bag tightly.


    ¡°Being a lot older than you, I¡¯ve seen more people and things. As an elder, it¡¯s my duty to tell you what you don¡¯t know yet. Da Yi, your sses are starting soon, and taking care of Panpan won¡¯t be convenient. You¡¯ve worked hard these days. In the future ¡±


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s thoughts were clear, but he didn¡¯t know why it felt like he had a lump in his throat.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t need toe anymore, should I?¡± Dong Yi answered for him, feeling like she¡¯s been pped in the face.


    Nothing could humiliate her more than being rejected, leaving her soul empty, shattering her feelings for Panpan.


    Just because she fell in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have, they won¡¯t even let her see the child anymore.


    To Panpan, she was truly fond of her, without any ulterior motives, and she never tried to please the child to win over Second Brother.


    As a child, she was pitiful ¨C she lost her father and mother. If it weren¡¯t for Boss Qian opening her heart, she would have been just like Panpan, a lonely child afraid of interacting with others. Indeed, Panpan¡¯s presence evoked her maternal instincts.


    Now that Yu Mingyi had used a seemingly gentle but particrly stringent method to cut off her thoughts, she could no longer see the child. Dong Yi felt like she was drowning in ice-cold water, struggling for breath.


    Her sad expression unsettled Yu Mingyi. He wanted to be more tactful, but somehow it came out all wrong, as if she were about to cry.


    ¡°When Ming Lang and Xiao Qian return, they¡¯re taking Panpan away. It¡¯s not appropriate to keep bothering you.¡±


    ¡°Why is it inappropriate? Just because of me, just because I???? ¡±


    Just because I fell in love with you, you rejected me so severely? Dong Yi couldn¡¯t say it, feeling too cruel.


    ¡°You have your own life, and it¡¯s not good to always be surrounded by a child. This time, I didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly, and I¡¯ve dyed you for a month.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a dy. I was quite happy.¡± Up until tonight, Dong Yi felt everything was going well, but now everything was different.

 Chapter 359 - 333: Qian Bao is Correct (Monthly Ticket 1750+ Update)

    Chapter 359: Chapter 333: Qian Bao is Correct (Monthly Ticket 1750+ Update)


    Dong Yi pretended to have a family, pretended to be the lover who returned homete every day, cooked for him, took care of his baby, even if she never expressed it, she secretly thought in her heart that it was a special, pure little happiness.


    But this one-sided little happiness is shattered just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful for the contributions you¡¯ve made for me and Panpan ¨C I¡¯ll count the medical expenses for you, you¡¯ve missed working for a month, and also, if you want to find a boyfriend, there are young pilots in our team, I can introduce you to them.¡±


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t know why he said such words. In fact, he didn¡¯t mean it. Perhaps it was because he saw Dong Yi was about to cry, so he randomly found a topic, which was obviously a terrible one.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, you bastard!¡± After Dong Yi finished speaking, she pped him in the face, got out of the car, and pointed at his nose.


    ¡°pping you like this, we¡¯re even. You don¡¯t have to worry about me clinging to you. I still have my pride. I¡¯ll leave tonight. I won¡¯t get in your way!¡±


    After saying that, she ran into the building sobbing. This was the worst emotional breakdown she had ever experienced.


    Yu Mingyi wanted to chase after her but felt it was meaningless to do so. Instead, he sat in the car and pounded the steering wheel.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were having a great time when Dong Yi stormed in, clearly having just cried.


    Xiao Qian pushed Yu Minng away and saw Dong Yi quickly rush into the room, stuffing her clothes into her bag.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian exchanged a nce, and Yu Minng shrugged.


    He knew his low EQ Second Brother wouldn¡¯t say anything high-level, couldn¡¯t he be more tactful and reduce the harm to the girl?


    Xiao Qian entered the room and pressed Dong Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Calm down, close your eyes, count to ten quietly, and soothe your emotions.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get sick easily like this. I¡¯ll apany you back to school. We¡¯ll have Ming Lang drive uster. If you have anything to say, we can discuss it in the dormitory.¡±


    Xiao Qian was also curious about what Second Brother Yu had said to Dong Yi to make an introverted girl so upset.


    Dong Yi¡¯s luggage was simple, just one small bag. After packing, she didn¡¯t rush to leave but went to Panpan¡¯s room. Looking at the sleeping Panpan, she wanted to reach out and touch him but was afraid of waking the child, so she just stayed by his side looking.


    Yu Minng took a picture of this scene with his camera. He felt obliged to show his low EQbrother how much stress he¡¯d caused the girl.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave tomorrow morning? After sending Panpan back to the Yu Family, you won¡¯t wake up and look for you.¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    She began to doubt her judgment, whether it was right or wrong. Dong Yi¡¯s eyes could melt anyone¡¯s heart with just one nce. Eyes don¡¯t lie, and she had invested too much emotion in the child.


    ¡°Even if I stay, what¡¯s the point? When it¡¯s time to leave, you can¡¯t stop. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Dong Yi cried while looking at Panpan reluctantly.


    If only she could control her emotions better, if she didn¡¯t think about all sorts of things, maybe she could spend more time with Panpan.


    Now she has nothing left, hoping that when Panpan wakes up, he won¡¯t look for her, it would be best if he forgets her.


    Yu Minng drove Xiao Qian and Dong Yi back to their dormitory, cursing Second Brother Yu ten thousand times in his heart.


    If Second Brother could learn to be tactful and not do something too hurtful, perhaps Da Yi wouldn¡¯t have left so directly. The rtionship copsed, and he couldn¡¯t cuddle his lovely Qian Bao to sleep. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He thought he could spend the night at Second Brother¡¯s house. Even if they didn¡¯t do single-handed push-ups, cuddling for a while and kissing a few times would be fine.


    But everything was gone.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t just leave Dong Yi alone; she had to go and apany her friend.


    Meanwhile, Yu Minng was dragged away by the depressed Second Brother Yu. The two brothers carried a box of beer and drank in silence with leftover dishes.


    Just a few hours ago, this was a warm little home where Yu Minng and Xiao Qian teased Second Brother together. Now, the women were gone, and the house was empty.


    Being separated from Xiao Qian was painful for Yu Minng. His originally wonderful night, holding his fiancee and flirting, turned into drinking sullenly with a divorced older man.


    Yu Mingyi was also in pain. He knew what he did today was wrong and his words were too harsh, but once they were said, it was inappropriate to exin now.


    He didn¡¯t want to dy the young girl and didn¡¯t want to give her any hope because the more hope he gave her, the more painful she would be in the future. However, Yu Mingyi felt that what he said was too much. Once he said it, his heartcked a piece, and he could only keep pouring wine into his mouth to drown his sorrows.


    The happiest one was little Panpan, who slept soundly in bed. The child didn¡¯t know that so much had happened in his family while he was sleeping. In just one sleep, everything had changed.


    ¡°Second Brother, if you really can¡¯t let it go, why not consider it? The girl has feelings for you, and you¡¯re not heartless. What¡¯s the harm in trying?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s words made Yu Mingyi¡¯s hand pause.


    ¡°Youngest, this doesn¡¯t sound like something you¡¯d say.¡±


    Yu Minng shrugged, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m infected by my Qian Bao¡¯s premenstrual sentimentality.¡±


    In fact, both he and Xiao Qian were quite rational people.


    From this perspective, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t do anything wrong either.


    He didn¡¯t want to dy the girl, so he had to be more ruthless.


    ¡°People can¡¯t just live on being sentimental. You¡¯re getting engaged soon, you need to be more mature.¡± Yu Mingyi told his younger brother.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m mature enough. It¡¯s you, married and divorced, not yet living life clearly. How could I have such a Second Brother like you? If you¡¯re not interested in her, then don¡¯t get her involved in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°At first, I really treated her as a younger generation¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s taller than my Qian Bao! You call her a younger generation? She calls you uncle, so you really think you¡¯re her uncle? Do the two of you have blood ties? And haven¡¯t you noticed that she¡¯s stopped calling you uncle recently?¡± Yu Mingyi was taken aback.


    Right, when did her address change?


    ¡°If you really reject her, why didn¡¯t you correct her when her address changed? Second Brother Yu, are you feigning ignorance and watching the girl sink deeper? Of course, I know that if you had that kind of EQ you wouldn¡¯t have had such a miserable previous marriage. Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Mingyi red at Yu Minng, ¡°I found that you¡¯ve be more talkative and annoying since you got engaged.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my real brother, why would I waste my breath on you? I just don¡¯t like how you handle things. My Qian Bao is right.¡±


    ¡°Is anything she says right in your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 360 - 334: Divide and Conquer (Monthly Ticket 18OO+ Update)

    Chapter 360: Chapter 334: Divide and Conquer (Monthly Ticket 18OO+ Update)


    ¡°This time she is absolutely right, my Qian Bao said, anyone who does something wrong has to pay the price. Even if they hurt someone in a state of ignorance, they must pay the price. So I don¡¯t feel sorry for you at all, and 1 think you¡¯re quite despicable. You are not young anymore, and you didn¡¯t notice what Da Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to, so the most despicable and unsympathetic person is you.¡±


    As Yu Minng spoke, he quickly sent a text message to Xiao Qian to report on his work.


    Xiao Qian was also busyforting her emotions. When she saw the message sent by Yu Xiaoqiang, she replied with a few words.


    Well done!


    With thefort of his fiancee, Yu Minng became even more energetic in stimting the frustrated Second Brother Yu.


    ¡°If you had been this resolute back then, would Wang Xiaohong have tortured you for so long? Would your Panpan almost have been abused into autism?¡±


    Yu Mingyi put the wine bottle heavily on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare them, they are different.¡±


    ¡°Why are they different? Second Brother Yu, you know they are different yourself. I understand your feelings very well. In fact, in my eyes, Xiao Mei is also a unique existence. As soon as I see her, I know she is different. Since she is different, why let her go?¡±


    -She¡¯s still a child. At her age, she will blindly adore older people. It¡¯s not really love. Would you have me, a divorced man with a child, deceive a young girl s feelings? That¡¯s my own child who I saved from death!!¡±


    Yu Mingyi could only say a few words to Xiao Qiang.


    -Isn¡¯t it great to digest internally? What are you fretting about? If she doesn¡¯t follow you, she won¡¯t follow anyone else. Maybe it¡¯s better to be with you than anyone else.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words left Second Brother Yu speechless. He wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t find a reason to, so he remained silent in the end.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told Xiao Qian about this, but I will speak from the perspective of a family member while Xiao Mei is not around. Second Brother, what you said is not a big deal. Your conditions are also good, even if you are married for the second time, there are women who want to chase you. Look at the pictures on mom¡¯s table. Yes, you have a child, but Dong Yi doesn¡¯t reject your son. Isn¡¯t that just right? Be nice to herter, and everything will be fine.¡±


    The reason Yu Minng didn¡¯t say this in front of Xiao Qian was that he had a hunch that if he said so, Xiao Mei might not be willing to listen, but the fact


    was just that.


    Yu Mingyi shook his head, grabbed the wine bottle and continued drinking. He couldn¡¯t bully a young girl he had snatched back from the hands of the Death


    God.


    But why isn¡¯t she the young girl from back then anymore?


    When did he realize that she had grown up?


    In Yu Mingyi¡¯s mind, the events of a few days ago suddenly appeared. He happened to have no training in the afternoon, so he came back early.


    At that time, it was originally the time for Dong Yi to take the child outside to y and sunbathe. He thought no one was at home. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He had nevere back during the day, but when he opened the door, he saw Dong Yi wrapped in a towel holding another towel-wrapped Xiao Panpan, just after taking a bath.


    ¡°You little rascal, you wet the bed. Are you bad or not?¡± Dong Yi¡¯s words from that time still echoed in Yu Mingyi¡¯s ears.


    Probably because she didn¡¯t expect Yu Mingyi toe back at this time, she and Panpan both froze, and Panpan was so excited to see her father that she identally kicked Dong Yi¡¯s towel apart with her waving limbs.


    Thatrge patch of white¡­


    Thinking of that scene now, Yu Mingyi¡¯s nose still feels hot, an unprecedented surge of blood. It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t seen it before, Wang Xiaohong had tried various ways to seduce him for a while in order to have sex with him.


    But he had no reaction to it, and just that one look deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Although he immediately turned away, and Dong Yi immediately went into the bedroom, he saw everything.


    He didn¡¯t know whether to hate himself for his too good vision or to rejoice, anyway, Second Brother Yu was now very upset.


    From that moment on, Dong Yi stopped calling him ¡°Uncle¡±. He didn¡¯t know whether he really hadn¡¯t noticed or had noticed but wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, but he himself didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    ¡°Anyway, I would rather have her hate me than regret it in the future. She should have a more beautiful life.¡± With a gulp of wine, Yu Mingyi felt a mixture of hot and cold inside, the more he drank, the more agitated he became.


    Xiao Qiang and Xiao Mei were a very interesting couple.


    When they were together, Xiao Qiang¡¯s opinions were dominant, and Xiao Mei concurred with him.


    But when the two of them were separated and each of them was persuading, their positions were reversed.


    Xiao Qiang advocated that Second Brother could try, while Xiao Mei advocated breaking up.


    In the dormitory, on a bed that had been cold for more than a month, Xiao Qian silently handed tissues to the crying Dong Yi.


    ¡°Cry for a while to vent it, I¡¯m getting engaged soon. If your eyes are swollen, you won¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go, I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to see him for the rest of my life.¡±


    After saying this, Dong Yi wanted to cry again.


    Hisst words that he would introduce her to a boyfriend hit her like a heavy hammer, and every breath hurt her.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be like this. Where¡¯s your ambition? Where¡¯s your dignity? Rejected by a man, you don¡¯t even want to be friends? If I knew you¡¯d be like this, 1 wouldn¡¯t have taken you as my apprentice. Did Second Brother Yu provoke you? Did Yu Xiaoqiang and I provoke you? You won¡¯t even go to my engagement? Don¡¯t you know that my family is short of people?¡±


    After hearing what Xiao Qian said, Dong Yi cried again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Qian. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cry when I see him. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself and ruin your engagement.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t control your Gigi, huh-¡± Xiao Qian deliberately imitated a lisp trying to make her happy.


    ¡°Panpan speaks like this, with nasal sounds that are always unclear. I¡¯ve been correcting him these days, and he¡¯s been especially fond of blinkingtely, which I¡¯m also correcting.¡±


    ¡°When a child appears with a certain erroneous behavior, such as blinking or licking their lips, it¡¯s best not to remind them every time you see it. But when you remind them, you are actually deepening their impression, and over time they will really develop that habit.¡±


    Xiao Qian used her expertise to correct her attention.


    ¡°What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°Silently guard, don¡¯t deliberately remind. Have you been under a lot of pressuretely and passed it on to your child? This child is sensitive. Just release the pressure for him, and the blinking will ease.¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to protect him in the future¡­ Second Brother Yu is too bad¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, seeing that the heartbroken woman was the same, whatever she said, she could always think of it.


    ¡°Right, he is too bad. Since he¡¯s so bad, isn¡¯t it a good thing for you to leave him? There must be someone who wants your unexpressed motherly love and your inexplicable fondness for older men. He, Second Brother Yu, doesn t appreciate it, but there are plenty of men who do.. How about I introduce a few to you?¡±

 Chapter 361 - 335: Experience is Enough (Monthly ticket 1850+ updated)

    Chapter 361: Chapter 335: Experience is Enough (Monthly ticket 1850+ updated)


    Xiao Qian was not just bullshitting, Dong Yi also has a lot going for her. She is taller than the average girl, and is even the top student of a prestigious major in a top-tier university. She won¡¯t have to worry about finding a job after graduation, and the central point is, she¡¯s good-looking.


    For good-looking women, the options will always be more.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to like any man ever again. I¡¯m good on my own. I¡¯ll work hard to earn money. Boss Qian, he can dump all the money he wants on me, boohoo!¡±


    Xiao Qian had to admire Second Brother Yu¡¯s skill. To agitate such an introverted and steady girl to the point of speaking incoherently¡­


    Okay, he did have a few tricks.


    Those who have their hearts broken always say they never want to love again. But when they meet someone suitable, they¡¯ll excitedly throw themselves into it,pletely forgetting their disillusioned faces in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­ I¡¯m too distressed¡­¡±


    ¡°Feeling distressed is a good thing! Experience the bitterness, sweetness, sourness, and spiciness of life when you¡¯re young. That¡¯s youth. I should spend some time recording your sad face. When you fall in love again, I¡¯ll show it to you. These are all precious memories.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, are you still my friend? I¡¯m in such a state, and you¡¯re not even trying tofort me!¡±


    ¡°What am I supposed tofort you for? When a girl reaches a certain age, she will meet someone she likes, feel her heart race for him, feel heartbreak for him, get angry because of him, these are all good experiences. Dong Yi, do you regret liking him?¡±


    Although Yu Mingyi¡¯s final words were harsh, Dong Yi thought back of her memories cooking and looking after the child with him, and shook her head tearfully.


    ¡°No regrets!¡±


    ¡°See, the disciple I raised has insight. Right, having a good process, even if the end didn¡¯t go the way we wanted, didn¡¯t you enjoy the process? When you look back when you¡¯re old, you loved an outstanding old man when you were young, you did silly things and shed tears. Teh your grandchildren, these are all memories.¡±


    Dong Yi shook her head, ¡°There won¡¯t be any grandchildren, no sons either, nothing is left.¡±


    In Dong Yi¡¯s heart, there are no good men after Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°That¡¯s what every heartbroken person says. I felt the same when Xiao Qiang and I broke upst time. But now, we¡¯re almost engaged.¡±


    Everyone says thmgs in anger, but when you think back on itter, it¡¯s indeed quite childish.


    ¡°At least you¡¯ve been in a rtionship. I haven¡¯t even confessed my love and I¡¯ve already been rejected.¡±


    Dong Yi felt like she had experienced the most horrible thing in her life.


    Xiao Qian enjoyed Dong Yi¡¯s crying and venting.


    With Dong Yi¡¯s personality, being able to express her sadness and grievances demonstrated her trust in Xiao Qian, and it also meant that the psychological therapy Xiao Qian had previously given her had worked well.


    If she were to keep it inside, saying nothing, that would be dangerous and could easily lead to a recurrence of mental illness.


    ¡±Cry it out. As aplete person, you have the right to express your emotions m any way you want. I¡¯m willing to share with you. You can also express all your feelings about him. Say it however you want.¡±


    Xiao Qian guided her to vent her emotions. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Boss Qian, do we really have no chance at all?¡±


    A girl can be daring and proactive when she likes a man. If this were the past, Dong Yi wouldn¡¯t say these words even in exchange for her life.


    ¡°Well, how should I say it? Do you want me to answer from a doctor¡¯s perspective or as a friend?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear both.¡±


    The truth is, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re together or not. Because no matter what I say now, you won¡¯t take it to heart. A girl at this time is the blindest, especially when you like him. No matter what I say to persuade you, you¡¯ll find a thousand reasons in your heart to refute me. The only truth is, you like him.¡±


    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡±


    It¡¯s so sad, he doesn¡¯t even like me!


    ¡°But if you want my perspective as someone who¡¯s been through it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you end up together or not. You are always you. No one else can take your ce in life. You two¡¯s issues cannot be made clear through some inspirational quotes. Anyway, just keep moving forward, and it¡¯ll be okay after you¡¯re through this phase.¡±


    Dong Yi listened, her eyes nk. Boss Qian¡¯s meaning is quite vague. In the end, can they be together, or can they not?


    ¡°Love is a phase of life. Aplete life requires going through its ups and downs. If you want to cry, cry; if you want to smile, smile; you can do whatever you want. But after doing that, you have to live your own life. Even if one day you fall in love with someone else, or one day you can be with him, the oue will be the same. You still have to live your own life.¡±


    Therefore, as a friend, offering Dong Yi a warm embrace,panionship, and patience is enough as she goes through this inevitable phase in her life.


    Life, aging, sickness and death, just like love¡¯s constant reunion and separation, are irreversible. If you choose not to love or like out of fear for the pain of any of these phases, even if life isn¡¯t full of ups and downs, you won¡¯t find happiness.


    Yu Minng had indeed changed some of Xiao Qian¡¯s views. Seeing Dong Yi¡¯s tearful yet reluctant bouts, Xiao Qian seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of Yu Minng¡¯s words to her.


    Being a smart robot sometimes isn¡¯t as good as being a silly fool. Going through a cycle of love, hatred, infatuation, and rage, that¡¯s life.


    Xiao Qian apanied Dong Yi and cried with her until midnight. The two


    girls slept together, hugging each other.


    Besides love, friendship is also an integral part of life. Without either, life isn¡¯tplete.


    Dong Yi is not even 20 years old yet. This phase of life is bound to happen sooner orter. Thankfully, the one who¡¯s apanying her through this growth is a psychologist, who¡¯s especially good at offering guidance.


    After talking to Xiao Qian that night, Dong Yi slept soundly. In her dream, she saw the big snake that always looked at her tenderly.


    This time, the snake wanted to turn into a dragon again. Dong Yi rushed over, hugged its head and beat it up. After the beating, the big snake seemed to be begging her to ride it!


    Then when Dong Yi wanted to mount it, Xiao Qian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared out of nowhere, ¡°If you want to get hurt, go ahead, you want to reconcile, reconcile. You bubble up in happiness if you so desire!¡±


    So Dong Yi turned around and walked away. The dragon was crying behind her. She joyouslyughed at the sky with her hands on her hips.


    Yes, it deserves it! It has the same eyes as Second Brother Yu, it deserves it!


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t sleep because of Dong Yi¡¯sughter.


    It seemed like her emotional counseling was pretty sessful. Dong Yi seemed to have let out some of her emotions.


    She sent a text to Yu Minng who was also responsible for the counseling-or his actions could be described as rubbing salt into her wounds.


    It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning when Xiao Qian sent the message.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep and asked if Yu Minng was still awake.


    Yu Minng was just finishing up at his end too.


    Second Brother Yu was silent after saying a few words at first, just drinking in silence.


    The man who could usually hold his liquor well had thrown up from drinking beer, and was now lying on the bed unable to get up..

 Chapter 362 - 336: At the Engagement Banquet (Monthly ticket 1900+ update)

    Chapter 362: Chapter 336: At the Engagement Banquet (Monthly ticket 1900+ update)


    Poor Yu Minng not only had to clean up the mess but also had to take off Second Brother Yu¡¯s shoes and clothes. Just when he was about to lie on the sofa and space out for a while, Panpan woke up. She went barefoot from room to room, couldn¡¯t find Dong Yi, and began to cry loudly in the living room. Father Yu was too drunk to be of any help, so Uncle Yu Minng had no choice but to hold andfort the kid. Usually, Panpan was a well-behaved child, but after not seeing Dong Yi, she felt deeply hurt. No matter how Yu Minng tried tofort her, she just kept crying and even kicked him hard.


    Yu Minng was skilled in dealing with bad guys, but when it came to handling a three-year-old kid, he couldn¡¯t exactly use his martial arts techniques on his nephew. Even if Panpan kicked him in the eye, he couldn¡¯t cry out in pain and just carried on trying to soothe her.


    His hand hadn¡¯t fully healed, so he couldn¡¯t put in too much effort. With his one good hand, he carried the tantrum-throwing Panpan, exerting all his strength to finally get her to fall asleep.


    Right after this ordeal, feelingpletely drained, Yu Minng received a text from Xiao Qian.


    Instantly energized, he pitifully sent Xiao Qian a message.


    Xiao Qian opened it and couldn¡¯t help butugh at Yu Minng¡¯s text.


    He had written: ¡°Xiao Mei, let¡¯s just have one child, taking care of kids is exhausting.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the sleeping Dong Yi and tiptoed out to the hallway to make a phone call.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged¡­ Panpan kicked me¡­ Her little feet may be small, but they hurt a lot when they hit me, especially on my arm. Xiao Mei, I can¡¯t do one-armed push-ups now, I¡¯m seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Of all things to worry about, he¡¯s concerned about this!


    Xiao Qian thought in astonishment, could this be the legendary strong sexual desire?


    After chatting a bit with Yu Minng, Xiao Qian struggled to fall asleep. So, she got up, took out her phone card, and reced it with another one.


    This card was arranged by Zheng Xu, and it was unregistered, with no caller ID or any way to trace its origin. It only had a small amount of call credit, and once it was used up, it could be thrown away without being traced.


    Xiao Qian had over 20 such untraceable, anonymous phone cards.


    Ever since she found out who was spreading negative rumors about her, she decided to use one card per day. Once it was used up, she¡¯d rece it with a new one, without anyone being able to trace the source.


    The phone cards were a gift from Zheng Xu for their engagement, obtained through special rtionships. Xiao Qian had insisted on having them, despite Zheng Xu¡¯s contempt and incessant mocking of her character.


    Yeah, it was pretty annoying.


    Xiao Qian inserted the phone card and dialed a number, not speaking when the call connected so that no one would know whose voice it was. She then ced the phone beside her pillow.


    The call connected, and a tired-sounding woman picked up the phone.


    ¡°Will you ever stop?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian deliberately made a noise to indicate she was still there.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Xiao Qian yawned. She didn¡¯t want anything; she just wanted to torment this person.


    In her sleep, Dong Yi dreamt of tormenting Second Brother Yu again and giggled delightfully.


    Hearing the sudden sound effect in the middle of the night, the party on the other end of the line was frightened and quickly hung up.


    Xiao Qian removed the phone card and threw it into the trash bin.


    Hmm, there are only 5 cards left.


    Which means there are only 5 days left until her Engagement Banquet with Yu Minng.


    She wanted to keep tormenting this person until the big day and then finally see her true face.


    Oh, how she was looking forward to seeing those dark circles under her eyes. After causing mischief, Xiao Qian felt refreshed and slept soundly until noon.


    While Dong Yi and Second Brother Yu had a falling-out, the engagement banquet for Xiao Qian and Yu Minng went on as nned.


    In the end, Dong Yi attended the engagement party after being invited. She had lost some weight, but after being consoled by Xiao Qian for several days, her emotions had stabilized, and she no longer became emotional whenever Second Brother Yu was mentioned.


    Xiao Qian knew Dong Yi was still suffering from her unrequited love and couldn¡¯t move on overnight. Even though Dong Yi never confessed her feelings, in her heart, she felt like she had experienced a lifetime of sorrow.


    Mother Yu single-handedly took care of the engagement banquet, so Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have to do anything except show up for the fitting of her dress. It was very convenient.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s engagement feast was held in a hotel in Qiang City owned by Big Brother Yu.


    That day happened to be Yu Minng¡¯s birthday.


    Being able to secure the love of his life on his 25th birthday was the best gift Yu Minng could have received.


    To organize the engagement banquet, Father Yu and Mother Yu had a huge fight.


    Mother Yu wanted a grand event, especially since Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation had almost been ruined before. Even though Xiao Qian and the youngest Yu Family member coborated to strike back nicely, Mother Yu¡¯s heart still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She wanted a grand engagement banquet to wash away the grievances from being judged by their rtives.


    She was also afraid that if the event was too small, the rtives would think the Yu Family looked down on Xiao Qian.


    However, Father Yu thought it was unnecessary to care about what those trashy rtives said and just do what they liked. He felt that having a talented daughter-inw like Xiao Qian, who had even performed so well on TV, was more than enough to impress their old friends and neighbors.


    Most of those rtives lived far away, and he didn¡¯t care what they thought or how they acted. Bothering to invite them would mean having to attend to their demands.


    Neither party would budge in their argument, and they almost came to blows.


    Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so he called Xiao Qian, telling her that his parents were going crazy over the engagement banquet. Mother Yu was so angry that she threatened to leave the house, while Father Yu imed that if she dared to leave, he would eat braised pork for ten days straight as revenge.


    This matter had gotten out of hand, and Xiao Qian¡¯s position in the family now seemed even higher than Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s, so they hastily asked for her help.


    Xiao Qian went to the study room and had a two-hour talk with Father Yu and Mother Yu behind closed doors. When she came out, both of the old couple had been pacified. Mother Yu was convinced, and Father Yu was very satisfied. He thought Xiao Qian had a good sense of the bigger picture, although he did feel a bit regretful that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat braised pork for ten consecutive days.


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s mediation, Mother Yu finallypromised. As it turned out, Xiao Qian sided with Father Yu in this matter, not agreeing to a grand event. At first, Mother Yu didn¡¯t agree, so Xiao Qian presented her with a hypothetical scenario.


    ¡°If we invite all those people over, where will they stay? We have to arrange amodations for them, right? They¡¯d also want us to help them find jobs, right? If we can¡¯t arrange jobs for them, then we¡¯d have to help them find suitable partners, right? After all this trouble, our family wouldn¡¯t have to do anything else for half a month except attend to these people.¡±


    Seeing that Mother Yu was still not happy, Xiao Qian decided to y her trump card.


    ¡°Auntie, just think about it. Imagine if all those rtives of ours from far away each brought someone like Wang Xiaohong and crowded around you -¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Mother Yu got chills at the mention of Wang Xiaohong¡¯s name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just have a simple event.¡±


    Xiao Qian silently made a cross in her heart, thanking Wang Xiaohong for her contributions to their family..

 Chapter 363 - 337: Xiaoxi’s Appearance (Monthly

    Chapter 363: Chapter 337: Xiaoxi¡¯s Appearance (Monthly


    Ticket 1950+ Update)


    Xiao Qian had already anticipated this. Father Yu was the absolute authority in the family, and it was better to take the initiative to mention it herself rather than letting the stubborn old man be unhappy. On the other hand, she knew that Yu Minng¡¯s future achievements would be no less brilliant than his father¡¯s, so it was best for such high-ranking people to avoid suspicion in these superficial matters and not to seek petty gains. The best approach was to take the initiative.


    This move also made Yu Xiaoqiang feel guilty towards her and naturally treat her better in the future. Xiao Qian had calcted everything well and was just waiting for the hidden mastermind to show up at the engagement banquet. She had never admitted defeat to anyone in a direct confrontation, and she wasn¡¯t about to start now.


    These days, while Xiao Qian was busyforting her heartbroken friend, she spared some time every day to harass the person behind the scenes with ¡¯ anonymous phone calls and such.


    Although it was supposed to be a small event, with only rtives from both families and Yu Minng¡¯s friends invited, there were still more than twenty tables. Xiao Qian¡¯s side had only two tables, with friends like Shi Yu, Dong Yi, and Shuixian included, and just one table for rtives.


    This too was Xiao Qian¡¯s decision.


    Jia Xiufang had an even bigger headache about inviting people than the Yu family side.


    After divorcing Chen Lin, she had little contact with her former inws, except for the Fourth Uncle¡¯s family, who was rtively close.


    Not only did Fourth Uncle¡¯s family take care of Grandmother, but Xiao Qian asionally sent some food over. Chen Chao, their child, had a good rtionship with Xiao Qian, so she had never lost contact with this family. As for other rtives, she didn¡¯t care; having rubbish rtives was worse than having none at all. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On Jia Xiufang¡¯s side, her two older brothers, Second Maternal Uncle and Eldest Uncle, had fallen out. Eldest Uncle, who was living in another city, was too clever for his own good. Xiao Qian deliberately hid Yu Minng¡¯s identity, saying that they were getting engaged to a businessman, and asked if they could attend.


    As expected, Eldest Uncle made an excuse that he was busy with work and transferred 500 yuan to Jia Xiufang, saying it was a gift.


    Jia Xiufang was a little upset, while Xiao Qian was overjoyed.


    After Xiao Qian knew Eldest Uncle wouldn¡¯te and got the 500 yuan, she quickly wrote it down in a notebook. She would eventually return the exact same amount to him, not a penny more. She would rather that no one came at all, so they wouldn¡¯t swarm around like flies to dung once they found out about Yu Minng¡¯s background.


    It was better to be blunt and cut off all the annoying connections. The cheaper, the better. She was just afraid they wouldn¡¯t be cheap enough.


    Now, only the Fourth Uncle¡¯s family knew that Xiao Qian was marrying into a high-ss family. She hadn¡¯t told her other rtives. When her mother went through the divorce, they had such a hard time; who had helped them at all?


    Without receiving any help during their hour of need, none of them could expect to take advantage of Xiao Qianter on. In her past life, this was how Xiao Qian had done things, and in this life, she seemed even more determined.


    Especially after Comrade Xiao Qiang turned a blind eye to what she had done despite knowing everything, Xiao Qian¡¯s wicked and mischievous nature had been brought out to its fullest extent.


    When she first came back to life, she enjoyed the thrill of immediate victory, but now she had be addicted to the sensation of slowly torturing people. When she was in a bad mood, she¡¯d pick someone to harass, like Chu Xue, or make anonymous calls. She even nned to have some fun with the ex-fiancee who had run off with Lone Wolf¡¯s money after they got engaged.


    There was no choice; she had made a promise to Rong Yuan, and she had to keep it. She was just short of making a list of people she wanted to mess with and doing it one by one.


    The life of a bad woman was full of color and excitement, much more enjoyable than being a good person. If it weren¡¯t for Shi Touyu¡¯s tormenting of Xia Xuanzi, who had tried to sell her, Xiao Qian would have added Xiao Xuanzi to her list of targets as well.


    At the engagement banquet, Xiao Qian¡¯s maternal family and friends only upied two tables. Jia Xiufang was not satisfied with this, feeling as if she were begging with a golden rice bowl. She had been upset for a lifetime, and now that her daughter was finally sessful, she couldn¡¯t make those rtives who had looked down on them feel envious and jealous for a while.


    Xiao Qian found some time to give her mother psychological therapy, telling Jia Xiufang that it was necessary to weigh the pros and cons. Now was not the time to let them know, better to wait a little longer. After the Fourth Uncle attended the banquet and returned, people would naturally ask him about Xiao Qian¡¯s marriage and the groom¡¯s family¡¯s background.


    At that time, the fun would begin. Xiao Qian asked her mother if she wanted to vent the frustration of being looked down on in the past.


    Of course, Jia Xiufang wanted to do so more than anything. She imagined the looks on everyone¡¯s faces and felt excited all night long.


    This led to Xiao Qian having dark circles under her eyes at her own engagement banquet.


    Apart from Jia Xiufang¡¯s dark circles, several people in the front row of the VIP seats also had dark circles under their eyes.


    On Xiao Qian¡¯s mother¡¯s side, the recently heartbroken Dong Yi had two ck circles, as did Jia Xiufang, one of them distressed and unable to sleep, the other excited all night by her daughter¡¯s words and unable to sleep.


    Sitting in the front row of the engagement banquet were those from Old Yu Family, who were close to the family, as well as Yu¡¯s rtives in Qiang City.


    On the bride¡¯s mother¡¯s side, they had dark circles under their eyes, and on the groom¡¯s side, some people couldn¡¯t sleep either and also had dark circles.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng decided not to allow all sorts of people in, so only a few rtives from Old Yu Family came over. Apart from several uncles and aunts who rushed over from various ces, the only ones Xiao Qian recognized were Yu Minng¡¯s aunt and his twin sister.


    As for Yu Minng¡¯s aunt, there is no need to say more. She had quarreled with Yu Minng over Li Zhen¡¯s issue before, and Yu Minng had brought Xiao Qian over without giving his Aunt any face, resulting in Li Zhen being sent to work in remote areas, and he hasn¡¯te back yet.


    Because of this, even at the engagement banquet, Yu Minng¡¯s aunt never smiled and her dark circles were not hidden at all despite severalyers of makeup.


    Yu Minng¡¯s aunt was sitting with Yu Minng¡¯s twin sister, Yu Mingxi, and both of them had surprisingly simr expressions: straight faces, tight-lipped, and even matching dark circles. Aunt¡¯s were slightly masked by makeup, while Yu Mingxi didn¡¯t bother to cover hers up. She didn¡¯t even wear makeup, and just showed up bare-faced.


    When Mother Yu saw her daughter¡¯s panda eyes at the venue, she almost fainted.


    During her brother¡¯s engagement, Yu Mingxi¡¯s not helping was already bad enough, but now she appeared with no makeup, wrinkled clothes, and dark circles under her eyes. Mother Yu was so angry that she almost pped Yu Mingxi, and if it weren¡¯t for Father Yu¡¯s interference, she would have been kicked out directly.


    Yu Mingxi had arrivedte, just as the guests were filling the seats. Everyone saw her and pointed out that she had no makeup. Even if she wanted to change her clothes and makeup, there was no time.


    Those who were more gossipy already spected. Did Yu Mingxi have any objections to her brother¡¯s fiancee? Some even noticed the pressure marks on her face. It looked like she had slept too long somewhere, and the marks still hadn¡¯t faded.


    For ordinary people attending a wedding banquet, dressing like this would have already been considered rude.


    Was Yu Mingxi an ordinary person?


    She was a famous singer. For someone like her toe in without makeup, looking shabby, no one would believe her if she said she had no grievances with her brother¡¯s fiancee..

 Chapter 364 - 338: Sowing Discord (Extra update for 2000+ monthly votes)

    Chapter 364: Chapter 338: Sowing Discord (Extra update for 2000+ monthly votes)


    Before Xiao Qian and Yu Minng came out, Yu Mingxi attracted more than half of the attention due to the wrinkled clothes on her body and the marks on her face.


    Yu family¡¯s rtives were whispering about what happened to Third Brother Yu today.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know at first that she was Yu Minng¡¯s sister and was chatting with her fourth aunt sitting beside her.


    ¡°Do you find that woman familiar? She looks like a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she does look familiar. It seems like I have seen her on TV before, singing folk songs¡­Her name seems to be Shu Xi. However, she¡¯s not wearing makeup today, so she looks a bit different, not as radiant as on television.¡±


    Third Brother Yu sat next to his aunt, feeling so sleepy that his head was drooping,pletely unaware of being the focus. If it were not for being in public, he would have fallen asleep on the table.


    As Jia Xiufang was pondering how great the Old Yu Family was since they knew so many people, she saw Mother Yu go to the celebrity¡¯s table, say something to her, and the star reluctantly stood up, following Mother Yu towards them, yawning in the process.


    ¡°Xiufang! She¡¯sing over! Should I ask for an autograph for my future daughter-inw?¡± Fourth Aunt was slightly nervous ¨C a TV star wasing down!


    ¡°I want one too, so beautiful!¡± Chen Zilong stared straight at the stunning woman, seeing a celebrity up close for the first time.


    ¡°Both of you, restrain yourselves. Don¡¯t embarrass Qian¡¯er. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jia Xiufang remembered to take care of Xiao Qian¡¯s dignity, not daring to show her excitement, for fear of peopleughing at her for being a bumpkin.


    In fact, upon closer inspection, many familiar faces were seated at the Old Yu Family tables ¨C they were people who often appeared on the news, and Jia Xiufang considered them all to be ¡°leaders.¡±


    ¡°My dear, this is my family¡¯s Third Brother, and the twin sister of the youngest sibling. She just got off the airne and rushed back. Quick, say hello!¡± Mother Yu pulled Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi, struggling to keep her eyes open, greeted Jia Xiufang with a radiant smile.


    ¡°Hello, aunt! I¡¯m the sister of Yu Minng.¡±


    Jia Xiufang was greatly shocked ¨C this was her daughter¡¯s future sister-inw!


    Mother Yuughed awkwardly and exined, ¡°She¡¯s been too busy with work, unable to take the time to visit earlier. She came straight here after getting off the ne, so my dear, please forgive her appearance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can understand work being busy. After dinner, let the child rest, and those dark circles are quite heartbreaking to look at.¡± Jia Xiufang could only follow Mother Yu¡¯s words.


    She hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock that Yu Minng¡¯s sister was a celebrity yet.


    ¡°I apologize, aunt. I have been suffering from severe insomnia these past few days.¡± Yu Mingxi, fighting off the urge to yawn, spoke with difficulty through her drowsiness.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s mouth twitched. This girl looks like she hasn¡¯t slept for days. Mother Yu couldn¡¯t continue talking, afraid that Yu Mingxi might fall asleep standing, so she exchanged a few polite words with Jia Xiufang and shooed her daughter away.


    That naughty girl, they¡¯ll settle scorester.


    Mother Yu had to attend to the matters in the back, Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were about to finish changing their clothes, and they had to go on stage soon. She needed to check on them.


    After everyone left, Fourth Aunt whispered in Jia Xiufang¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Xiufang, is your future son-inw¡¯s sister a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°I just found out¡­Minng didn¡¯t even mention this, good thing we didn¡¯t embarrass ourselves just now.¡± Jia Xiufang remembered the etiquette that her daughter had taught her yesterday, fearing that she might embarrass her daughter if she did something wrong.


    Marrying into a family with better conditions than her own, Jia Xiufang was not afraid of anything, except that her daughter¡¯s family would embarrass Xiao Qian. She was especially careful not to look around and didn¡¯t dare to be surprised when she saw familiar faces. Xiao Qian had told her in advance that when Mother Yu introduced someone, she should just maintain politeness.


    Aunt Yu had been keeping an eye on Xiao Qian¡¯s family¡¯s movements.


    Originally, she thought she could find faults with Xiao Qian¡¯s family and ridicule them, since, in her heart, they were just ordinary people who had not seen the world, and faults should be easy to find. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Xiao Qian had prepared everything well in advance. Jia Xiufang¡¯s clothes were personally selected by her, neither shy nor inferior, and even Fourth Aunt¡¯s attire was chosen under Xiao Qian¡¯s guidance, elegant and low-key, fitting in with the distinguished air of women of that age. Jia Xiufang had wanted to wear all her gold bracelets and earrings, but Xiao Qian had taken them all off, saying it would make her look like a nouveau riche if she wore them to such a ce.


    Adorned with a Swarovski hair essory and draped in a wool shawl, after applying light makeup, she looked like a nobledy when she didn¡¯t speak.


    Xiao Qian, the big boss in her past life, had her mother¡¯s back and wouldn¡¯t let her be ridiculed. A little education in etiquette could fool others, and as long as she didn¡¯t speak, she wouldn¡¯t look out of ce among nobledies.


    What irritated Aunt even more was that the wool shawls on Jia Xiufang and Fourth Aunt were the same as the one she was wearing, just in different colors. Xiao Qian had personally chosen Jia Xiufang¡¯s, which suited her fair-skinned and plump appearance, while Aunt¡¯s insomniac pale face made the green shawl more prominent, highlighting her dark circles and fatigue.


    Having her clothes collide with the ones worn by the woman she despised, Aunt was burning with a nameless rage. Seeing Yu Mingxi yawning and Jia Xiufang whispering with Fourth Aunt, she seized the opportunity to whisper to Yu Mingxi, tightening her shawl.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very vulgar?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Mingxi sat down, her eyelids sticking together, she was so sleepy¡­


    ¡°Your future sibling¡¯s family, they¡¯re rude and uncultured. Look, they¡¯re talking about you as soon as you arrive; they must be judging your attire. These rural people just love to pick on others.¡±


    Yu Mingxi looked back at Jia Xiufang, who showed her a big smile, and Yu Mingxi smiled back at her.


    ¡°Look, baring teeth and grinning,pletely indecorous.¡± Aunt critiqued Jia Xiufang.


    After smiling at Jia Xiufang, Yu Mingxi turned to look at her aunt.


    ¡°Aunt, why does your eyeshadow look so bad?¡±


    Aunt still wanted to find faults with Xiao Qian¡¯s family, but she changed the topic, ¡°Ah!¡± and immediately touched her eye.


    ¡°I used dark eyeshadow, it¡¯s Lae¡¯s new product, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the color of your lower eyeshadow looks like a panda¡¯s makeup.¡± Yu Mingxi said seriously, gesturing with her hand, followed by a self-deprecatingment.


    ¡°I identally did the same, haha!¡±


    Aunt¡¯s face darkened, and she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Yu Mingxi closed her eyes, hoping to take a quick nap before Yu Minng and Xiao Qian came out.


    Insomnia is a very painful thing.


    Unable to sleep at night, not clear-headed during the day, and feeling confused.


    Just wanting to have a peaceful nap, Aunt still wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t youe back to see the ¡®good¡¯ woman your brother has chosen?¡±


    ¡°Too busy¡­ And I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± Yu Mingxi, still suffering from altitude sickness after performing at a high-altitude area the day before, was feeling dizzy..

 Chapter 365 - 339: A Great Fate Convergence (Monthly ticket 2050+ update)

    Chapter 365: Chapter 339: A Great Fate Convergence (Monthly ticket 2050+ update)


    Aunt only focused on the second half of Ming Xi¡¯s sentence. When she heard Ming Xi say she didn¡¯t want to meet Xiao Qian, her eyes lit up.


    It seemed that Ming Xi also disliked Chen Xiaoqian, or why else would she say she didn¡¯t want to see her? Looking at Yu Mingxi¡¯s outfit today, it was clear she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Ming Xi, do you want to know about the woman your brother found?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡± Insomnia was a genuinely painful experience. Ming Xi nced at her highly opinionated aunt.


    ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you sleepy? Your dark circles are quite prominent.¡±


    Aunt turned her head away, regretting sitting with Ming Xi now.


    ¡°You were much cuter when you were little.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, when I was little you didn¡¯t have this kind of irritability. Aunt, do you want to let the youngest brother¡¯s fiancee take a look at you? She seems to be able to treat your irritability too.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a problem with that woman? How do you know about her?¡±


    Ming Xi yawned, ¡°Although I¡¯m not at home, there are legends about me in my family, nothing can be hidden from me ¡ª also, I have no problem with her.¡± ¡°If you had no problem, why didn¡¯t youe back earlier?¡±


    ¡°I have a problem with the youngest brother. Just thinking about his reaction when he sees me, I feel like I could sleep well at night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Aunt began to regret her decision. Why did she choose to sit at the same table with such a fool?


    She scanned the room and saw that all the important tables were full. It was toote to change seats now.


    Ming Xi started to close her eyes and rest. Suddenly, there was amotion on the scene. Ming Xi opened her eyes and saw Ming Lang holding Xiao Qian¡¯s hand,ing slowly from outside.


    Xiao Qian was wearing a tailor-made small cheongsam and had put on a delicate makeup, looking like a ssical beauty who stepped out of a painting. The beauty mark on her forehead was even more captivating under the light.


    Even the guests watching the handsome man and beautiful woman found them pleasing to the eyes. When Xiao Qian finished her make-up, the Eldest Sister-inw brought her out, and Ming Lang almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The shape of a girl¡¯s figure could be judged by her wearing a cheongsam.


    Although Xiao Qian was not tall, her figure was well-proportioned. She made Ming Lang think of a saying, ¡°Every moment, she is beautiful whether sheughs or cries¡±. His Xiao Mei looked beautiful no matter what.


    Especially those pair of curved eyes, without the obstruction of silver-rimmed sses, they were as clear as a spring, her gaze enchanting. She stood there and made the dimly lit dressing room entrance look picturesque. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When a person is beautiful, wherever she stands, it bes a beautiful scene.


    Ming Lang swallowed his saliva, and with her hair done up and sses off, Xiao Qian looked like a different person.


    Since it was an engagement, not a wedding, they avoided red. The delicate embroidery on Xiao Qian¡¯s peach-colored cheongsam gave her an elegant and luxurious look, especially standing there, her eyes foggy and slightly misty as she nced in his direction, it was simply irresistible.


    But once she opened her mouth, it all fell apart.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw insisted on not letting me wear sses, my contact lenses are rubbing against my eyes¡­¡±


    So that¡¯s how she got that foggy and fragile look in her eyes! It was all because of the difort from wearing contact lenses!


    Of course, Ming Lang wouldn¡¯t tell her that her eyes looked innocent and pure without sses, like a helpless little rabbit waiting for his protection. He kept looking, trying to imprint her current look in his mind, then reluctantly said,


    ¡°Go ahead and take off your contact lenses, wear your sses, don¡¯t rub your eyes and cause inmmation.¡±


    Seeing her beautiful figure was worth it.


    Xiao Qian was relieved as she turned around to go back and change into sses, but Eldest Sister-inw pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my masterpiece! It doesn¡¯t feel right with sses. Either take off your contact lenses or just stay like this!¡± Eldest Sister-inw rarely showed her dominant side, but she didn¡¯t want the beautiful little jade beauty to be ruined by a pair of sses.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just stay like this.¡± Xiao Qian resigned herself.


    Today was a special day, and she didn¡¯t want to miss seeing the tall and handsome Ming Lang.


    To match Xiao Qian¡¯s vintage attire, Ming Lang wore a dark side-fastening corless jacket with matching embroidery on the hem. He finally removed the strap on his shoulder, showcasing his heroic spirit. With him beside the beautiful and noble woman, they didn¡¯t need to say anything, the most beautiful scene in the world had been created.


    When their eyes met, they said nothing, standing side by side. The Eldest Sister-inw watched, feelingforted by the perfect match of this talented man and beautiful woman.


    ¡°I feel like this outfit is silly¡­¡± Ming Lang pulled at his jacket unhappily.


    Both he and Xiao Qian preferred simple things, and their outfits were chosen by Mother Yu, ording to her taste.


    Eldest Sister-inw sighed, and then Xiao Qian quickly chimed in,


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re so handsome that anything looks good on you.¡±


    In just a second, the man who had just been sulking was appeased.


    Eldest Sister-inw listened in amazement.


    It really was true that one thing would ovee another. The mischievous Ming Lang was perfectly matched with the woman who could read people¡¯s hearts, Xiao Qian. Theirpatibility was incredible.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go out. After the ceremony, we still have toe back in and change clothes, so don¡¯t miss the auspicious time.¡± The date was chosen by Grandmother, who was far away in the north. ording to Ming Lang and Xiao Qian¡¯s birth dates, Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s mission today was to supervise the two, making sure they wouldn¡¯t miss the auspicious time.


    Father Yu didn¡¯t like these calctions, but Grandmother took them very seriously. Someone calcted that Ming Lang and Xiao Qian were a perfect match,plementing and supporting each other. However, both of their destinies were too strong, so if they missed the opportunity, they both would have sessful careers but unhappy marriages. But if they could get together, they would have a harmonious union.


    Ming Lang didn¡¯t believe in these things, and he thought that if the fortune-teller dared to say something bad, he would take Xiao Qian to smash the windows of the fortune-teller¡¯s house. But in the end, when the evaluation came back, it was full of jargon, which he didn¡¯t understand. But he heard Xiao Qian say that they were all good things, and Ming Lang was satisfied.


    That fortune-teller was quite reliable. When he took Xiao Qian there, he would bring some cigarettes, alcohol, and snacks. The one who calcted their birth dates was none other than Ming Lang¡¯s Second Maternal Uncle, the current president of the Feng Shui Association.


    In Mother Yu¡¯s words, Ming Lang was a shameless fellow who wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who annoyed him. She wondered if Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s evaluation was so good because he was scared of Ming Lang¡¯s famous temper.


    Xiao Qian, on the other hand, had no doubt about the results, for in her past life, she and Ming Lang had been exactly like that, hadn¡¯t they?

 Chapter 366 - 249: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit! 7

    Chapter 249: 095: Zheng Xianjing, who almost died of anger, made a big profit! 7


    Ni Yang was never stingy with those who depended on theirbour to make a living.


    Purchasing people¡¯s hearts for thirty yuan, now that was a good deal!


    ¡°No, no need!¡± Wang Tieniu said, ¡°Yangyang, we¡¯ve already received so much wages from you, we can¡¯t possibly take more money from you under any circumstances!¡±


    For a shop renovationpleted in fifteen days, Ni Yang insisted on paying a wage of sixty yuan.


    Under normal circumstances, where could they earn so much money?


    Ni Yang continued, ¡°Uncle Tieniu, there¡¯s no need for formality with me! With the New Year approaching, consider this a small token of my appreciation. If you refuse to ept, next time I have a shop that needs renovating, I won¡¯t be hiring workers from our vige!¡±


    Upon hearing Ni Yang¡¯s words, Wang Tieniu hesitantly epted the money, then headed to the nearby convenience store to buy some cigarettes and liquor to share with everyone.


    With the New Yearing soon, cigarettes and alcohol were essentials for every household. Ni Yang¡¯s gesture undoubtedly eased everyone¡¯s pressing need.


    Now, who in the vige wouldn¡¯t praise Ni Yang?


    When Li Xianxian heard that the price of the moisturizing cream had risen to 800 yuan per box, she thought she was hallucinating. She turned to the short- haired girl next to her, ¡°Did you hear correctly? Really 800 yuan? Wasn¡¯t it 108 yuan per box before?¡±


    The short-haired girl nodded, ¡°My mom told me herself. Could she be wrong? And they also told me that you have to pay in full, or they won¡¯t sell it to you.¡± ¡°Why would the price suddenly rise so much? Isn¡¯t this asking for the moon?¡± Li Xianxian frowned deeply.


    The short-haired girl shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really know too much about it, Xianxian. So, do you still want it? I need to tell my mom.¡±


    800 yuan per box!


    For Li Xianxian, this was undoubtedly an astronomical figure!


    Although she had now gained the favour of the Mo Family, and Madame Mo treated her quite well, Madame Mo never gave her any cash.


    Even if Madame Mo did, to maintain her image, Li Xianxian never epted it.


    She worked as Mo Baichuan¡¯s private assistant and her monthly sry was just 90 yuan.


    The thirty boxes of moisturizing cream she had previously ordered exhausted all her savings. Now, with the price soaring to 800 yuan per box, thirty boxes would cost 24,000 yuan. Where could she get that kind of money?


    But, if she didn¡¯t order, how could she exin to those high-society girls?


    She had already made big ims in front of them!


    In order to salvage her image, she had said she would give them some¡­for free¡­


    That¡¯s more than 20,000 yuan!


    The more Li Xianxian thought about it, the more her head hurt.


    Just then, Li Xianxian suddenly remembered the jade jewellery set that


    Madame Mo had given her when they first met.


    Surely, those pieces must be worth quite a bit of money, right?


    How about pawning that set of jewellery first? After she marries Mo Baichuan, she could redeem the jewellery, right?


    Let¡¯s just deal with the immediate problem first!


    Li Xianxian bit her lip and finally decided to pawn her jewellery to buy the moisturizing cream.


    The next day, Li Xianxian took the set of jewellery to the pawn shop. After it was appraised, it was confirmed that Madame Mo¡¯s jade set was indeed of high quality, but she could only get 10,000 yuan for it.


    But, how about the remaining 10,000 yuan?


    Having no other choice, Li Xianxian had to take out her other pieces of jewellery and pawn them too.


    After leaving the pawnshop, Li Xianxian made a trip to the hospital and sold over 500 millilitres of her blood, then borrowed some money from several ssmates. After scraping together in every possible way, Li Xianxian was finally able to gather a total of over 20,000 yuan.


    After collecting this amount, Li Xianxian felt as if she had suffered a serious illness, she felt so miserable that she wanted to cry!


    If she had known it would be like this, she would never have boasted in front of those high-society girls.


    However, the moment she thought about how this 20,000 yuan would help her secure a more stable position in the high-society circles, she felt much better.


    After all, she was going to marry Mo Baichuan in the future!


    20,000 yuan was nothing¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When Ni Chengui received the 24,000 yuan, her hands trembled. It was the first time she had seen so much money and the first time she¡¯d met someone so foolish!


    Rich people are really terrifying!


    When Ni Chengui handed the money to Ni Yang, Ni Yang was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yangyang, this is the money from the mysterious buyer.¡±


    Ni Yang looked surprised, ¡°They sent the money so soon?¡± It seems that Li Xianxian was quite wealthy. She should have said it was 1,000 yuan per box earlier.


    Ni Chengui nodded, ¡°Yangyang, who do you think this mysterious buyer is? How can they be so rich?¡±


    24,000 yuan!


    ording to her monthly sry of 30 yuan, it would take her at least 66 years to earn this!


    And this person, spent 24,000 yuan to buy 30 boxes of skin care products.


    Ni Yang smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps they might be millionaires.¡±


    Ni Chengui sighed, ¡°They are so rich! How do they make so much money?¡±


    Ni Yang took half of the stack of money and handed it to Ni Chengui, ¡°Aunt Ni, take this.¡±


    Ni Chengui was startled and hurriedly refused, ¡°No, no I can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    No good deed goes unpaid, and she wasn¡¯t entitled to any good deed. How could she ept such arge sum of money from Ni Yang for no reason!


    Ni Yang directly stuffed the money into Ni Chengui¡¯s pocket, ¡°Aunt Ni, just keep it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell the moisturizing cream at such a high price.¡±


    Ni Yang was not the kind of person to be stingy, and the main credit for this transaction goes to Ni Chengui.


    It was a total of 24,000 yuan. Even if she gave half to Ni Chengui, she was still left with 12,000 yuan.


    She made a fortune on this order!


    Ni Chengui still refused, ¡°No, no! Yangyang, listen to me, if your products sell for a high price, it¡¯s because they are good, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, you already give me a 1 yuanmission for each bottle, there is no way I can take more money from you, it would be rude!¡±


    Ni Yang insisted on giving the money to Ni Chengui, ¡°Aunt Ni, you deserve this!¡±


    Ni Chengui frowned and said, ¡°Yangyang, I can¡¯t ept it. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t sell beautiful skin ice masks for you anymore.¡±


    Seeing Ni Chengui like this, Ni Yang had to take back the money for the time being. She ns to buy some jewellery for Ni Chengui for the New Year.


    Just then, amotion came from the entrance, ¡°Is Yangyang home?¡±

 Chapter 367 - 341: The Groom Chickens Out (2150+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 367: Chapter 341: The Groom Chickens Out (2150+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Boss Yu and Second Brother Yu, entertaining their guests, simultaneously looked up, sweeping their gaze around the room. Yu Mingxi lowered her head, pretending to fiddle with her sweater¡¯s pompom.


    The noise wasing from that row, and although others didn¡¯t know, the three Yu brothers all knew a well. Besides their unpredictable Third Brother, who else would be so flippant?


    Yu Minng on the stage was previously lost in the emotion and responsibility he had imposed upon himself. He felt invigorated. Stimted by Third Brother¡¯s shout, he directly embraced Xiaoqian and began to kiss her ¨C not on her cheek as they had agreed, but on her lips covered with her stunning lipstick.


    Xiaoqian was stunned by his sudden move. Yu Minng shouldn¡¯t be so unrestrained. He was taking his role a little too seriously purely from a shout, but seeing the seriousness in his eyes, she closed her eyes andplied with his deep kiss.


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t provoked, he was genuinely passionate. Even though the speech read by the host they had hired from the radio station wasplex, it surprisingly resonated with his feelings. His actions confirmed this-everyone else¡¯s presence was background noise, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    He simply wanted to surrender to the call of his heart at this moment and give Xiaoqian a sincere promise.


    The kiss went on for a bit too long. Initially, the folks found Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s enthusiastic disy amusing to watch. However, as he continued to linger in his passionate kiss, with the momentum bing increasingly intense, they exchanged nces. Was he trying to break the Guinness World Record for the longest breath-holding?


    Mother Yu was the most embarrassed. She felt like she could no longer control her spouse, as Father Yu seemed about to stand up to make a fuss. Ming Lang was not only disregarding his father¡¯s instructions, but he also seemed to be taking it to another extreme. He not only kept his lips locked, but he was passionately involved in a French kiss, and didn¡¯t seem likely to stop.


    Thankfully, Ming Lang finally halted. He loosely let go of Xiaoqian, her face flushing from the kiss, and gazed at her lovingly.


    The host sighed in relief. d that the intense affair was done, they hurried to the next procedure¡ªparents¡¯ speeches. Huh?


    Where was the microphone?


    It was in Ming Lang¡¯s hand.


    From the moment when Ming Lang uncontrobly deepened his kiss, the host had a feeling that they had been in the wrong ce.


    They had hosted numerous weddings for people of high status before but had never seen someone so disrespectful towards the host.


    Seeing that Yu Minng had finally stopped, the host breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to move on to the next step, allowing the parents to speak next, the microphone in their hand was snatched away directly by Yu Minng.


    The audience instantly fell silent.


    Yu Minng, who took over the host¡¯s job, calmly turned his head and said to the host,


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense. I can do this myself.¡±


    The host was deeply shocked. They had never faced such an audacious man!


    Meanwhile, the table of folks who had grown up with Yu Minng, the Dean, broke into collectiveughter.


    Yes, that¡¯s exactly what Youngest Brother Yu would do.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When Ming Lang first walked in with Xiaoqian in a formal and proper manner, everyone was a little unsettled, feeling that it wasn¡¯t Ming Lang¡¯s style.


    Wouldn¡¯t outsiders find it strange that the groom-to-be had snatched away the microphone himself? That¡¯s typical of Youngest Brother Yu.


    Mother Yu was ultimately stunned, and Father Yu immediately rose to his feet. What exactly was this hooligan up to in front of so many elders!


    Getting up, he felt a hand on each of his shoulders and, turning around, saw his eldest and second sons hade over, standing behind their father. Eldest Brother had gauged from Youngest¡¯s relentless kissing that the youngster was about to stir up something and had stepped in to stand between him and Father.


    Having a troublemaker for a younger brother was already a headache, plus, if Father was to join the fray, it would cause moremotion at their engagement banquet.


    Utterly unconcerned, or perhapspletely ignoring others¡¯ reactions, Yu Minng took the microphone and first addressed the crowd.


    ¡°In the future, at weddings and such, we might as well not hire an emcee. A bunch of cliches, I feel it¡¯s better if I do it myself.¡±


    Imbued with humor, he didn¡¯t seem to care that their faces were filled withughter. He directly turned to Xiaoqian and said,


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I don¡¯t want to recite thoseplicated marital vows. The stone that the vows are inscribed upon will not decay, but the vows will scatter with the wind. I just want to say a few genuine words to you, which are-¡± The entire audience fell silent, eager to hear what Yu¡¯s heartfelt words were.


    ¡°You look really beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Laughter broke out again. Was Yu there to confess his love, or create resentment? Did he marry his bride just because she was beautiful?


    Xiaoqian didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. Yu Minng wasn¡¯t usually an irresponsible person. But when he started his shenanigans, there was no stopping him!


    Zheng Xu, who should have been sitting with his childhood friends, instead sat with Xiaoqian¡¯s family. Hearing Yu Minng say such irresponsible things at such an important asion, in front of so many dignitaries, Zheng Xu turned to Hai Zhao.


    ¡°I should go up there and pull Xiaoqian down.¡±


    Sitting on the other side of Zheng Xu, Chen Zilong nodded, ¡°I think my brother-inw is a bit over-excited today. Wait, big guy, have I seen you somewhere before?¡±


    How did these two end up on the bride¡¯s side? Zheng Xu had gone there of his own ord, while Hai Zhao had initially sat with the childhood friends. But Fourth Brother Yu, seeing Zheng Xu moving towards Xiaoqian¡¯s family, not knowing what he was plotting, had shoved his good friend Hai Zhao over as well, to spy on ck Cucumber Zheng Xu.


    Aunt Yu scoffed and whispered, ¡°That face is the only thing she has going for her.¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even have that going for you, Auntie. By the way, did you get a costly beauty card?¡± Yu Mingxi sassed.


    Just when the crowd was still caught up in the groom¡¯s joke, they heard Yu Minng on the stage continue.


    ¡°When I first saw you, I thought you were exceptionally beautiful. However, that wasn¡¯t the major reason you attracted me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. You were attracted by my beauty mark. I am a psychologist; I understand your special fondness for beauty marks. If I had looked ugly, would you still want me?¡± Xiaoqian also let loose.


    Go ahead and hurt each other. Since things have escted this far, why not just make the situation more chaotic!


    Oh, my! The newlyweds are fighting! This is exciting! They have attended countless wedding feasts, but have never seen such a lively and entertaining one. Putting the regr money gift aside, just for attending, they not only got to see a groom seizing the microphone impulsively, but they also got to witness the bridezi in action!


    ¡°Change the groom!¡±


    Someone randomly shouted, encouraging Ming Lang¡¯s childhood friends, who collectively hooted and hollered. Even their friends joined into the chaos.


    Hai Zhao and Zheng Xu looked at each other with Zheng Xu wearing a smirk on his face.


    ¡°I thought Er Ha had sent you here to make a positive contribution.¡± Zheng Xu was the first to chant, but Hai Zhao instantly caught onto the rhythm. As the two caused further chaos, the other childhood friends couldn t hold back anymore..

 Chapter 368 - 342: Love Out Loud (Monthly Ticket 2200+ Update)

    Chapter 368: Chapter 342: Love Out Loud (Monthly Ticket 2200+ Update)


    The scene seemed on the verge of spiraling out of control, with Father Yu¡¯s expression twisting in anger on stage.


    If his two sons hadn¡¯t been holding him back, he would have definitely given Fourth Brother Yu a brutal scolding!


    The most chaotic engagement banquet in history left Father Yu burning with rage, Mother Yu on the verge of tears, and Jia Xiufang¡¯s family in total silence, wondering if this was how rich people liked to y¡­


    Fortunately, Xiao Qian had warned them in advance to not show any surprise no matter what they saw.


    Even Xiao Qian herself hadn¡¯t expected her engagement banquet to turn out like this.


    But since Yu Minng dared to start, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the challenge. Being passive wouldn¡¯t be in her nature, would it?


    Facing the rowdy crowd, Yu Minng remained calm.


    ¡°To those who are moring to change the groom, save your breath. Xiao Mei and I are a match made in heaven. After her, love no longer exists for me. In this lifetime, I Yu Minng have set my heart on this woman alone. As long as I¡¯m here, you can only watch with envy.¡±


    ¡°Hush-¡±


    Faced with the jeers, Father Yu had already given up on any attempt to discipline them. Was his youngest just running up to tell jokes?


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve set my heart on you alone?¡± As soon as Xiao Qian opened her mouth, Father Yu¡¯s fragile heart shattered again. He retracted his previous thoughts of jokes, realizing this was a back-and-forth of banter!


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t usually impulsive like this; it was all because of Yu Minng¡¯s absurd behavior.


    ¡°Oh, Second Brother Zheng, your chance to take the stage hase! Go, I support you in your pursuit!¡± Hai Zhao seemed to be captivated by the show.


    Zheng Xu swept a nce at him, as if asking which side he was on.


    Hai Zhao spread his hands, ¡°He¡¯s just too good at showing off, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    The situation headed in an uncontroble direction, with Father and Mother Yu¡¯s faces darkening and ready to explode at any minute. The younger guests joined in on themotion, the older ones wore confused expressions, and the soon-to-be-newlyweds seemed to be bickering in public.


    There would never be another engagement banquet this fun.


    But Yu Minng, who caused the chaos in this historic engagement feast, remained unflustered. Facing Xiao Qian¡¯s doubt, he expressed a vow that would make the guests remember this for the rest of their lives. This was a chaotic but heartwarming engagement banquet!


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I like you, not just because you¡¯re beautiful. I like your naughty cuteness and your self-confident radiance. I can¡¯t bear to see you change for me, let alone change even a bit for the world. I like you entirely, your goodness, and even the things you think are bad about you. If you¡¯re the brightest star in the sky, I don¡¯t want to pluck you down alone. I don¡¯t want to watch you sacrifice yourself to blend in with the so-called ¡®hundred forms¡¯. So, I hope to be the star by your side, apanying you through the trials and tribtions, and witnessing the journey of life.¡±


    Xiao Qian did not expect him to say such words in a situation like this.


    This was her deepest inner conflict; ever since her daughter died, she no longer felt like a good person.


    But Yu Minng had already seen through her deepest fears and dered his love for her entirely, not wanting her to change even a tiny bit.


    This heartwarming deration was something words could not express. When they first started dating, he couldn¡¯t even confess his feelings smoothly.


    But when it came to deciding on spending their lives together, he loudly spoke his feelings in front of everyone.


    This man had been changing for her, adapting for her, growing for her, and even bing stronger for her.


    ¡°I once reflected on why I am so infatuated with you, but I cannot find a reasonable exnation for my feelings. Later, I came to ept it; many things in this world have no reason. We will never know how the first leaf in spring turns green. I don¡¯t even know which part of you I like; I just like you.¡±


    She had experienced public confessions before, but at this moment, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart was filled with emotion.


    Yu Minng was not one to act recklessly and disregard everything, he knew what the asion was and who was sitting below the stage. But because he knew, it made the expression of his feelings even more precious.


    ¡°These words, actually, I should¡¯ve said them to you in private.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Father Yu¡¯s heart zed with rage. He knew that he should¡¯ve said these words behind closed doors, yet he dared to say them in public.


    But Yu Minng took Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and turned his head to the audience.


    ¡°But I think, if some people dare to nder my beloved woman under the scorching sun, then why should I keep my most sincere feelings hidden? The world should not be upside down. I, Yu Minng, am a man who dares to act. 1 want to express my feelings for this woman in front of everyone. I want to tell the whole world that I, Yu Minng, will protect her truth. I will give her wealth and honor, but that¡¯s not enough! I can promise her a lifetime of freedom, whoever makes her unhappy, I will repay them doubly.¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at his aunt.


    Yu Minng had been holding back for a long time.


    To outsiders, he could provide Xiao Qian with a good material life, but that was far from enough.


    Xiao Qian was a potential stock herself, who needed a man to rely on?


    If he imed he didn¡¯t even have the ability to provide afortable environment for his woman, then how could he have the nerve to marry her?


    If he didn¡¯t have the determination to protect her inner truth, to watch her get schemed against and then swallow his anger and do nothing¡­


    What was his purpose? N?v(el)B\\jnn


    That¡¯s why he made a public stance: whoever dared to make her the slightest bit unhappy, he would fight back with all his strength.


    He could only give her so much, but he would not hold back anything he could give.


    When these words came out, the atmosphere was so silent that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. Those who had spread rumors about Xiao Qian being trafficked were all looking down guiltily.


    They would never have thought that Yu Minng wouldunch such a broad attack at this moment, wiping them all out.


    More people, wary of the power of the Yu Family, thought to themselves in secret: If Yu Minng dared to be so bold in his words, he must have the support of his family. Those who were waiting to enjoy the show, brimming with joy before, were now filled with guilt and feeling like they¡¯re sitting on pins and needles ¨C afraid of retaliation from the Yu familyter on.


    Father Yu, who was initially angry, had his mood suddenly lift upon hearing his son¡¯s words. His son¡¯s seemingly straightforward but thoughtful actions impressed him.


    Father Yu was a man of integrity himself. If their family had done nothing wrong, why should they hide and be secretive? Those who dared to gossip about his daughter-inw must bear the brunt of his son¡¯s straightforward confrontation. Be open and aboveboard, face the rumors directly, and show the true nature of a man!


    Just as Yu Minng had said, those so-called rtives who talked about his future girlfriend behind their backs had all spoken under the bright, sunny sky. So why should he hide his affection for Xiao Qian in the seclusion of flowers and moonlight?


    Love should be shouted out loud!

 Chapter 369 - 343: Madly Showing Off Affection (2250+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 369: Chapter 343: Madly Showing Off Affection (2250+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Facing the shameless spreading of rumors, they had to hide their sincere feelings. This so-called ¡°face¡± was not worth having. He would not hold back, he wanted to dere his feelings without restraint!


    Xiao Qian stared at Yu Minng with great emotion, and he also looked into her eyes without reservation. When did Yu Minng be so mature that he could now stomp on everyone¡¯s pain and release his big moves?


    However, it was undeniable that the mature Yu Minng made Xiao Qian even more deeply infatuated with him. If one were to chart Yu Minng¡¯s attractiveness throughout his life, this grand move in front of a group of distinguished rtives would rank in the top three.


    ¡°My career will inevitably limit what I can give you. But I can promise this ¨C whatever I have, I will give it to you without reservation. Chen Xiaoqian, are you willing to ce the second half of your life in my hands, to ept all of a man¡¯s love and affection?¡±


    ¡°I am willing!¡± Xiao Qian replied with a resounding voice, responding to his deep affection.


    No need for too much, just enough for now.


    Finally finding you, it¡¯s fortunate that I never gave up. Meeting you at the best age makes it all worth it.


    Apuse erupted, led by Father Yu on the stage, followed by thunderous apuse from the audience.


    Aunt, with a dark face, stood up amidst the apuse.


    She could not sit any longer.


    Yu Minng¡¯sst sentence was obviously telling her that he already knew the truth.


    She was about to leave when she felt a tug at her arm.


    Yu Mingxi was watching the stage, but her hand was pulling Aunt¡¯s sleeve, even pulling off her shawl.


    ¡°Things havee to this point. It¡¯s a pity not to stay.¡± Yu Mingxi said indifferently.


    Aunt frowned.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Youngest Brother Yu may be a bit reckless, but he also has a big heart. You¡¯ve offended him; if you sincerely apologize to him, the matter will be over. If you just walk away like this, he will remember it for a lifetime.¡±


    Just now, Yu Minng was giving Aunt ast chance. In his world, things were ck and white: if you sided with the wrong people, you would leave a bad impression on Minng for life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m an elder, how could I apologize to him? He¡¯s not even worth it!¡±


    Yu Mingxi retracted her hand and lowered her head.


    ¡°This little bastard is cutting off ties for a woman. Sooner orter, he will deal with you too. Just watch out for yourself.¡± Aunt finished and left without looking back.


    Father Yu on stage saw this scene, and his expression was in sync with Yu Minng¡¯s, eyes deep, it was hard to tell if he was disappointed or what.


    Yu Mingxi just sighed and whispered to Aunt¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°I say he¡¯s a little reckless because we¡¯ve been hand-in-hand since birth. When you say he¡¯s reckless, I don¡¯t like it. Watch out for yourself, this goes for you too.¡±


    Although Yu Minng¡¯s microphone grab made the scene temporarily chaotic, his subsequent domineering and affectionate confession stunned everyone and gave Xiao Qian a unique engagement ceremony.


    Yu Minng¡¯s bold confession in front of a room full of dignitaries, ying group attacks with huge moves, firmly established Xiao Qian¡¯s position in the Yu family and shut the mouths of those who questioned the rtionship because of Xiaoqian¡¯s ordinary background.


    Zheng Xu had originally wanted to wait and watch Yu Minng¡¯s dazzling performance, but he didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng toplete a full-scale evolution in a ce he couldn¡¯t see. Although Zheng Xu felt a little sick, seeing the deeply affectionate embrace of Xiao Qian and Yu Minng on stage, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    Zheng Xu lowered his head in confusion, contemting his unusual reaction, when he heard Chen Zilong talking to himself beside him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Ah, my sister is finally engaged. I feel so relieved.¡±


    Jia Xiufang, who had rarely refrained from sarcasm toward her son, nodded and wiped away the touching tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°You make it sound like we¡¯re her family.¡±


    Mother, family, people! These three words struck Zheng Xu¡¯s head like thunder, scorching him inside and out.


    This position is too ominous.


    Sitting here, he had be her family. If he had known earlier, he would not have sat here.


    Hai Zhao saw that Zheng Xu¡¯s emotions were fluctuating for once and secretly rejoiced. The spot he had chosen today was great. Not only could he watch Fourth Brother Yu¡¯s deep affection on full disy, but he could also witness Zheng Lao¡¯er¡¯s downfall. A song said, love will inevitably be a friend in the end, and Zheng Lao¡¯er was even more pitiful than a friend, bing someone else¡¯s family¡­


    Speaking of singing, Hai Zhao¡¯s gaze inadvertently drifted toward Yu Mingxi, the best singer among them.


    ¡°Family! I won¡¯t keep youpany. You can continue to be entangled, 111 go find Xiao Xi.¡± Hai Zhao patted Zheng Xu, and Zheng Xu¡¯s depression increased.


    ¡°Xiao Xi Xi~¡± Hai Zhao walked over to Yu Mingxi¡¯s table and sat in the same seat that Aunt had just upied. Propping up his chin with one hand, he looked at Xiao Xi with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao Zhao-¡± Yu Mingxi replied in the same tone with Hai Zhao. Hai Zhao propped up his left hand, and she propped up her right hand. They looked at each other.


    ¡°Eh, the person who just sat at our table, is he my brother-inw¡¯s sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Chen Zilong saw this scene and quietly asked Jia Xiufang.


    Zheng Xu, who had just been provoked by Hai Zhao, saw this and felt better. ¡°They seem pretty close, but not necessarily her boyfriend. He¡¯s her family, haha!¡±


    Thest two ¡°haha¡± wordspletely revealed Zheng Xu¡¯s delight in others misfortune.


    Hai Zhaoughed at him for being Xiao Qian¡¯s family, and Zheng Xu was alsoughing at Hai Zhao for merely being a ¡°family¡± in Xiao Xi¡¯s heart.


    As for what Hai Zhao¡¯s feelings for Xiao Xi were, only he knew.


    The farthest distance in the world is none greater than this.


    Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s happiness and wiped away her tears. She identally nced at Yu Mingyi, who was not too far away, and felt a sting in her heart.


    Yu Mingyi also saw her. He felt Dong Yi had lost a lot of weight. It was the right decision not to let Panpan attend Yu Minng¡¯s wedding.


    Panpan had been ill these days, sobbing when she couldn¡¯t see Dong Yi, even running a fever yesterday. Mother Yu wanted to call Dong Yi when she saw her child like this, but Second Brother Yu forcibly stopped her.


    He hoped the child could adapt as soon as possible, but when he saw Dong Yi sitting there, her slender frame looking at him with eyes like those of a stranger, Second Brother thought that maybe it wasn¡¯t just Panpan who was struggling to adapt.


    It was him too.


    Perhaps, this is also the farthest distance in the world, regretting not meeting each other before marriage.


    After the ceremony came the banquet. Xiao Qian apanied Yu Minng to toast each table, and Yu Minng introduced her to several key rtives and elders. Xiao Qian remembered them all. The effects of Yu Minng¡¯s speech were immediately apparent, as many people¡¯s attitudes toward Xiao Qian changed significantly and became especially warm.


    ¡°Those smiling the brightest, keep away from them in the future; there¡¯s no need to be friendly.¡± Yu Minng whispered in Xiao Qian¡¯s ear.


    At first, these families were the most voicing.. Now that they knew they were guilty, it was already toote!

 Chapter 370 - 344: Can Only Outwit (Monthly Ticket 2300+ Update)

    Chapter 370: Chapter 344: Can Only Outwit (Monthly Ticket 2300+ Update)


    A woman¡¯s status is definitely not reflected by wearing two fancy outfits or discussing nobledy topics. Yu Minng and his family told everyone with just one engagement banquet that Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s position in this family is irreceable.


    Some guests are envious of Xiao Qian, and some are jealous and look down on her. But no matter what, as long as Xiao Qian holds the title of Fourth Brother¡¯s wife in the Yu Family, no one will dare to trample on her like they did before.


    With just an engagement banquet, which was even more grand than Second Brother Yu¡¯s wedding, everyone with eyes knew not to mess with Xiao Qian.


    Not long ago, these people were convinced that Xiao Qian would never enter the Yu Family¡¯s door. But as it turned out, she not only entered but also did so in such a manner. The world is indeed so unpredictable.


    Through this engagement banquet, Xiao Qian also realized something. These so-called rich and powerful people, in some ways, are no different from her poor rtives. Even those with a high status do not necessarily have high quality. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Where there are people, there¡¯s Jianghu.


    Hai Zhao is being extremely attentive, feeding Xiao Xi and telling her jokes. Yu Mingxi is seatedfortably, like a queen.


    Mother Yu, having greeted the rtives, sees Yu Mingxi eating so heartily and is annoyed.


    ¡°Do you really consider yourself a guest? Why don¡¯t you help greet the guests instead of sitting here eating?¡± How could she have given birth to such a daughter!


    ¡°What should I be greeting for? Isn¡¯t the youngest brother busy attending to his sweetheart? Why should I join the fun?¡±


    If nobody were around, Mother Yu would have pped this girl. Seeing Yu Minng bringing Xiao Qian over, she could only suppress her anger and whisper.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t mind these things. Otherwise, having a cousin like you would be simply asking for trouble!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know if Xiao Qian¡¯s family has any opinions. As the eldest sister, she acted like a guest throughout, not helping her brother or her sister-inw. It seems like Yu Mingxi is here just to be entertained.


    ¡°How do you know she doesn¡¯t mind? That girl has a lot of tricks. Xiao Zhaozhao, peel a shrimp for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright-¡± Hai Zhao responds cheerfully. Seeing Mother Yu¡¯s expression, as if she has a fire inside her that can¡¯t be vented in public, he stands up and ys the peacemaker.


    ¡°Auntie, Xiao Xi just got off the ne, and she¡¯s still suffering from altitude sickness. She¡¯s not feeling well, and Minng and Xiao Qian can¡¯t pick on her for that. Don¡¯t be angry. If you need any help, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°Right, right! I¡¯ve already sent all the gifts. What¡¯s there to pick on?¡± Yu Mingxi nods with a face that says she is the good baby.


    Mother Yu is about to explode with anger, but Yu Minng has just brought Xiao Qian over and she can only swallow her anger and greet Xiao Qian with a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, this is Ming Xi, our family¡¯s Third, you are close in age, I¡¯m sure you have a lot inmon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re several years apart, how are we close in age? I¡¯m not the youngest, am I? Is this old cow eating tender grass, right, Xiao Qian?¡±


    As soon as Yu Mingxi opens her mouth, the atmosphere at the table bes awkward.


    Everyone sitting at this table is a close rtive of the Yu Family. After Yu Mingxi¡¯s statement, everyone is staring at Xiao Qian, waiting for her reaction.


    Mother Yu curses in her heart.


    What kind of things has she given birth to? Just now Yu Minng on stage almost gave Mother Yu a heart attack. Her seemingly open-minded daughter suddenly changed her temper, putting on the face of a top-notch sister-inw. None of them are peaceful!


    This is Xiao Qian¡¯s first close contact with Yu Mingxi. She¡¯s seen her more on TV before, and Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t understand why Yu Minng¡¯s twin sister has such a strong smell of gunpowder when they first meet.


    A typical woman would react with anger at such words, feeling humiliated.


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t know much about Ming Xi, but in the shortest few seconds, she summarized the following points: <li>1. Has a rebellious attitude, dared to defy her family¡¯s expectations and join the entertainment industry</li><li>2. Excellent skills, beautiful singing voice, became a top singer in the shortest time</li><li>3. Has a good rtionship with Yu Every time Yu Minng mentions her, he uses words like ¡°foolish,¡± ¡°stupid,¡± ¡°willful,¡± ¡°girl,¡± but the fact that he often talks about her means that Yu Mingxi must hold a special ce in his heart.</li>


    Combining these pieces of information together, Xiao Qian immediately understands something. The woman sitting in front of her can only be won with strategy, not brute force. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t throw a King Bomb, but if it hurts Yu Mingxi, she¡¯ll also hurt herself.


    Moreover, Yu Mingxi just happens to give off a rebellious air of wanting to bring down the whole world with her. Maybe she¡¯s eagerly awaiting a fierce fight with Xiao Qian. In such a state, Xiao Qian can only describe it with four words: feeling nothing but despair.


    Xiao Qian hasn¡¯t interacted much with her, but she knows she¡¯s never sinned against Yu Mingxi. There¡¯s no reason for her to target herself. If there¡¯s no reason, it means there must be some untold secrets behind it.


    So, when faced with Yu Mingxi¡¯s provocation, Xiao Qian just smiles lightly, not confronting her directly.


    ¡°Yu Mingxi, that¡¯s enough.¡± Yu Minng intervenes, hearing his sister¡¯s tone towards Xiao Qian, and warns her with a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to her, what¡¯s it to you? Don¡¯t stand in her way; let me see what kind of magic this little girl has to bewitch my little brother like this.¡±


    The opening remarks were already bad enough. Now, the smell of gunpowder is even stronger.


    Mother Yu¡¯s face turns green at that moment.


    When did her daughter be like this!? Such unruliness, defiance, and irrationality should be Aunt Yu¡¯s line of work, right? How did her seemingly obedient daughter with a sense of propriety turn out like this?


    Before Mother Yu could explode, Yu Minng became unhappy first. He was about to deal with this ridiculous sister he hasn¡¯t seen for a long time. Xiao Qian holds his arm and exerts a little force, signaling him not to speak.


    Everyone at the table is paying close attention to the reactions between Yu Mingxi and Chen Xiaoqian. The atmosphere is explosive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any magic powers, but I do have magic. I can not only bewitch your brother, but I can also make you like me.¡±


    With this sentence, Xiao Qian manages to turn the tense atmosphere around. Yu Mingxi, who was previously ring at her brother, turns her head to look at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She looks curious, as if surprised that Xiao Qian isn¡¯t angry with her. ording to Yu Mingxi¡¯s investigation, Chen Xiaoqian is far from being an easy mark. She thought she¡¯d dealt Xiao Qian a blow, but instead, Xiao Qian had deftly avoided a direct confrontation?


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Xiao Qian is such a joker! Hahaha!¡± Hai Zhao immediately helps smooth things over, afraid that Yu Mingxi would make a scene in public and make things difficult for Xiao Qian, who had just provided her an out..

 Chapter 371 - 345: Becoming a Rich Woman (Monthly Ticket 2350+ Update)

    Chapter 371: Chapter 345: Bing a Rich Woman (Monthly Ticket 2350+ Update)


    ¡°Yeah, haha, these kids, they just love to joke around.¡± Mother Yu could barelyugh anymore, and her voice sounded stiff.


    This idiotic Third Brother, watch out when the banquet ends!


    ¡°Youngest, hurry up and take Xiao Qian to the other tables to toast, don¡¯t miss the auspicious time!¡±


    In order to separate the idiotic twin siblings, Mother Yu racked her brain. There was no such thing as an auspicious time for toasting; she was just making it up.


    Yu Minng engaged in a staring battle with his sister Yu Mingxi and Third Brother. When the banquet ends, one-on-one!


    Yu Mingxi was not to be outdone, I¡¯m not scared of you, you bastard, pure bastard!


    Mother Yu red at Yu Mingxi, then went to greet the guests at other tables. This engagement banquet had so many twists and turns, there was not a moment of peace.


    Yu Minng felt that Yu Mingxi was a professional face-pper. Just now, he had publicly sworn that whoever dared to touch his Xiao Mei, he would fight them to the end.


    But then, his sister, who crawled out of the same womb with him, came and smacked him right in the face.


    Yu Minng¡¯s head ached. What was wrong with Yu Mingxi? She wasn¡¯t like this usually, but today she ran to his engagement banquet like a ghost possessed, making a scene. A woman¡¯s heart is more elusive than a needle at the bottom of the ocean.


    While no one was paying attention, Yu Minng whispered to Xiao Qian, ¡°She¡¯s just an idiot. Wait till this is over, and I¡¯ll deal with her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not targeting me.¡± Xiao Qian whispered back.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight her after this is over. If you do, I won¡¯t be able to get along with herter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng with a teasing gaze, ¡°You two crawled out of the same womb. There would be no happiness if we argue because of me, wouldn¡¯t I be a troublemaker then?¡±


    ¡°Troublemaker? She¡¯s the one who took the wrong medicine.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t intervene, she¡¯s just under the wrong influence. I can slightly adjust her behavior, and she¡¯ll be back to normal. But if you intervene, I¡¯m afraid my married life will be a single sentence.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My legendary life with my sister-inw.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng¡¯s strange expression and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, did you touch an electric door?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Qian Bao, 1 seemed to forget to tell you something¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian unconsciously looked in the direction of Yu Mingxi. They were so far apart; should be fine, right?


    ¡°Back then, the teacher who taught both of us signnguage was the same person.¡±


    Seemingly responding to Yu Minng¡¯s words, Yu Mingxi¡¯s mouth moved slightly. Yu Minng massaged his temples.


    ¡°She said¡­ she washed up and is waiting for you to adjust her.¡±


    An engagement that turns into a standoff on the battlefield, no one but him could pull it off.


    After the banquet, Yu Minng took Xiao Qian home first. After being busy all day, Xiao Qian leaned against Yu Minng¡¯s body, feeling a bit drowsy.


    Father Yu and Mother Yu were still at the hotel dealing with the aftermath; she and Yu Minng sneaked back early.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you tired? Let me give you a shoulder massage.¡± Yu Minng reached out to massage Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulders, while Xiao Qian closed her eyes, feeling as if her bones were going to fall apart.


    ¡°If just getting engaged is this exhausting, we should just get a marriage certificateter and not make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Our family has spent so much money over the years. If we don¡¯t get some returns, my mom will be heartbroken. Especially Eldest Brother; he has a lot of money. If you don¡¯t let him give us some, the fat on his body will hurt.¡±


    As soon as Yu Minng finished speaking, Eldest Brother and Second Brother Yu entered the room one after the other. Eldest Brother looked at the two main characters sitting on the sofa and was so angry that his mouth was crooked.


    Eldest Brother felt that he was the worst at choosing reincarnation in the world.


    He shouldn¡¯t have been a brother to these goods; they were all too troublesome.


    Second Brother, who should have been Eldest Brother¡¯s right-hand man, was listless and out of it during the entire engagement banquet, with his facial paralysis and constant mistakes. It was all up to Eldest Brother to save the day.


    Third Brother didn¡¯t show his face from start to finish, didn¡¯t help with the preparations, and came to break things up at a critical moment. If it wasn¡¯t for Fourth Brother¡¯s wife¡¯s quick response, today would have been the biggest joke in Old Yu Family¡¯s history.


    As they were about to leave, Eldest Brother was pulled aside by Mother Yu toin about Third Brother. Today, Third Brother slung insults at Xiao Qian in front of all the rtives, and Youngest almost had a fight with him in public.


    They didn¡¯t fall under rumors, but they were close to infighting within their own family. Mother Yu was so angry that after it was over, she went straight to find Third Brother to settle the score, only to find out that he had run away.


    As for Youngest, who had a strong presence, Eldest Brother remained silent. Although from a family perspective, Youngest did nothing wrong. But from Eldest Brother¡¯s personal point of view, he wanted to beat him up.


    Eldest Brother had already anticipated that when they returned home, his wife would definitely stare at him with longing and bring up old resentments, saying why even the worst-off Youngest in the old Yu family could give his wife such a romantic oath while Big Fox you back then¡­


    As they picked on the family¡¯s happy events all along, Eldest Brother wanted to kick them all out, except for Fourth Brother¡¯s wife. The others were all idiots. They were like enemy spies sent to create chaos!


    ¡°Youngest Yu, you bastard! While we were in front killing ourselves organizing your engagement banquet, you were talking behind my back!¡±


    Caught red-handed, Yu Minng was not at all nervous. ¡°I was telling the truth. Don¡¯t give me and Qian Bao gifts if you dare¡ªwhere¡¯s mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°They went out for tea with their old friends. They asked me to give this to Xiao Qian.¡±


    Eldest Brother Yu took out a card and an ount book from his pocket.


    ¡°The cash gifts from the rtives are all here. I¡¯ve already helped you save them. Mom said to let Xiao Qian manage it, and also this¡­¡±


    Eldest Brother Yu put the stic bag in his hand on the floor, and Second Brother Yu also had one.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± Xiao Qian leaned in to see the things in the bag and was speechless.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, couldn¡¯t you find a normal bag to hold these? It looks like you¡¯re disposing of a body¡­¡±


    The restaurant usedrge ck stic bags for trash, just like the ones Eldest Brother and Second Brother were holding now. But instead of leftovers, they held gift boxes.


    They looked like luxury goods and some mysterious items.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be low-key? Howe there¡¯s still so much?¡± Xiao Qian casually flipped through and saw several international big brand logos.


    ¡°This is already the lowest key we could manage. These are all from close rtives, who have been close to our family for a long time. Don¡¯t think too much about it. We haven¡¯t forbidden others to give to our family or ourselves all these years. These are from close rtives. They give big cash gifts. So, take it. There are two portions, which should be prepared for Ming Xi, you split it with herter.¡±


    Eldest Brother took out a list, made by the Eldest Sister-inw, of the expensive gifts they picked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For the rest, no need to pay attention.


    Since the Yu family¡¯s twins were also celebrating their birthday today, some close friends and family would prepare two gifts, one of which was for Ming Xi..

 Chapter 372 - 346: Twins (Monthly Ticket 2400+ Update)

    Chapter 372: Chapter 346: Twins (Monthly Ticket 2400+ Update)


    Yu Minng casually flipped through the gifts and grumbled discontentedly.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have chosen the engagement to be on the birthday. Why is there stuff for me in here? I can¡¯t use them, and it¡¯s better to buy more practical things for my Qian Bao. Look at my Qian Bao, dressing so modestly, even having to take a taxi when walking¡­¡±


    Big Brother Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Enough, stop crying poor. Here, take this.¡±


    Big Brother Yu took a car key out of his pocket. Second Brother Yu was still staring out of the window in a daze, Big Brother Yu pushed him, and Second Brother Yu reflexively took something out of his pocket. Yu Minng was speechless.


    ¡°Second Brother, are you sending us off with a rubber duckie?¡±


    Second Brother finally came back to his senses, looked at the little duck in his hand, calmly put it back in his pocket, and took a bank card out of another pocket.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving the duckie to you, it¡¯s for Panpan.¡±


    His son kept crying at the hospital, so he wanted to bring a toy from home to see his son. After he sorted things out here with Youngest Brother Yu, he would go over there.


    ¡°Second brother, are you sure¡­that a child of Panpan¡¯s age would like this?!¡± Although Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t raised a baby in many years, she still had somemon sense.


    Isn¡¯t this for bathing a baby a few months old?


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t like it? Then what would he like?¡±


    Second Brother didn¡¯t know how to raise a child, but as soon as his son saw him, he would rush over very happily, the same with Da Yi ¨C how did he think of her again?


    In the end, it¡¯s because Dong Yi raised the child too well, Second Brother usually didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Now that he had upset her and she ran off, he didn¡¯t even know how to take care of the child, let alone what kind of toys to get him¡­ Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for poor little Panpan.


    ¡°You ask me what your own son likes? Some people are quite clear about it, but you made them angry and run away. Last night Da Yi slept at my house, she had a bit of a high fever, but still endured it to find the cards for me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sick? What happened?¡± Second Brother indeed saw Dong Yi¡¯s face looked a bit red.


    ¡°Nothing serious, just a cold, she¡¯s fine, someone is taking care of her ¨C my younger brother has taken a fancy to her, I think she can be my sister instead of my sister-inw if she can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Your brother is still so young!¡± Second Brother Yu instantly became unhappy.


    ¡°What are you yelling at my Qian Bao for? If you don¡¯t want her, you can¡¯t let anyone else have her? You are too picky about the age difference, my uncle doesn¡¯t think the age difference is a problem, it¡¯s just a five-year difference, but you have a ten-year difference with her!¡±


    Yu Minng immediately cooperated with Xiao Qian, Second Brother Yu¡¯s face turned green, pointed at Yu Minng, seemed to want to say something, then angrily put his hand down, turned around with a ck face and left.


    He almost bumped into Yu Family¡¯s third child, Ming Xi, who had just entered the door.


    ¡°How low is his IQ.that even you two and your nonsense can do this to him?¡± Yu Lao Da muttered to himself.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s younger brother was clearly a child, and anyone with a slightly longer brain could see that this was just Xiao Qian trying to irritate Second Brother Yu on purpose.


    Second Brother Yu was usually so smart, but he was actually provoked by this kind of non-technical talk.


    ¡°People have negative IQ. when they are extremely angry or extremely happy. Second Brother is just confused because he cares too much.¡± Xiao Qian took a breath for her apprentice, feeling rxed and happy, and waved to Yu Mingxi, who had just entered the door.


    ¡°Hi! You¡¯re here too, little girl who wants to treat me medically.¡± Ming Xi waved to Xiao Qian.


    Seeing her return like nothing had happened, Yu Minng leaped forward and grabbed Ming Xi¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Yu Sanfeng, you stinking piece of meat! How dare youe back!¡±


    ¡°This is my house, why can¡¯t Ie back? Yu Lao San, get your ws off my noble cor and try touching me again!¡± Ming Xi raised her head.


    Yu Minng raised his fist, aiming at this annoying little face, but just couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit her.


    ¡°Come on, hit me, aim at my face and hit me! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re a loser. Try touching me again.¡±


    It seemed that the siblings who crawled out of the same womb were about to have a big fight.


    Yu Lao Da couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Enough, you two, stop it! You¡¯re all grown-ups, but you only know how to fight amongst yourselves!¡±


    There was at least a little authority left in the Boss Yu, and Yu Minng withdrew his hand, using his finger to threaten Third Brother Yu¡¯s nose. Third Brother Yu was not willing to show weakness and made a fierce face at him!


    ¡°Old Three, why did you pick on Xiao Qian today everywhere? Don¡¯t you know how many people are watching our family now?¡± Big Brother Yu pulled out his prestige as the eldest brother.


    Third Brother Yu seemed to not have heard at all, sprawled on the sofa. Yu Minng looked at her unrepentant behavior and got angry, wanted to stretch his hand to pull her, and the siblings started fighting again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll kick you all out!¡± Big Brother Yu pped the sofa, and the twins turned their heads simultaneously, snorting in unison.


    Xiao Qian watched Yu Minng interact with his sister, feeling more certain about the way she dealt with the problem today.


    ¡°What are you thinking, little girl?¡± Ming Xi turned and asked Xiao Qian. Yu Minng seemed to want to say something to her but Xiao Qian stretched out her hand, picked up an apple from the table, and stuffed it into his mouth, signaling him not to cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying I can¡¯t beat you. If it¡¯s aparison of pulling hair and scratching faces, I can do it too. You, a big star, don¡¯t care about your image, and I, a poormoner, don¡¯t care about it either.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Qian opened her mouth, Yu Minng choked on the apple.


    ¡°Cough cough! Qian Bao, why are you fighting with her?¡± It was too scary, he had to separate his future wife from Yu Sanfeng.


    How could his goddess Xiao Mei, who always crushed others with her IQ, say things like pulling hair and scratching faces? It must be because of Yu Sanfeng¡¯s bad influence on her!


    ¡°She was the one who wanted to fight with me first.¡±


    Big Brother Yu rubbed his temples, ¡°Xiao Qian, I think you have a pretty high IQ. in this family, and your EQis not bad either. You can¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    If Xiao Qian was like these other fools, Big Brother Yu would feel like he was going to live a life of despair like Second Brother Yu, with no normal people left in the family.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. I mean, I still keep my cool, and I decided to change my approach in dealing with Lady Sanfeng.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, was Sanfeng someone you could call? I haven¡¯t even acknowledged you as my sister yet.¡±


    Yu Minng, upon hearing this, rolled up his sleeves right away.


    ¡°Yu Sanfeng, don¡¯t gloat, calling you Sanfeng is my Qian Bao giving you face!


    Be careful not to be struck by lightning for showing off!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a man who chased a woman for half a year and hadn¡¯t gotten her into bed yet, you have no right to talk about me!¡±


    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t been courted by anyone at your age, and you have no right to talk about my Qian Bao!¡±


    Yu Lao Da¡¯s headache was intensifying. These two fools quarreled as soon as they met, and they were already grown-ups, still like children. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be the head of the family¡­


    ¡°As twins, you¡¯re fighting over a woman with a different surname, you two are really something.¡±


    The speaker was surprisingly Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng and Ming Xi shut up at the same time, looking at Xiao Qian together. Xiao Qiang looked aggrieved, and Ming Xi looked surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯m standing up for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 373 - 347: Boss Qian Takes Action (Thanks to Hongjie and Shibei+ Update)

    Chapter 373: Chapter 347: Boss Qian Takes Action (Thanks to Hongjie and Shibei+ Update)


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re helping me and not pranking me? You two have been together since you were in your mother¡¯s womb, born one after another, lying on the same bed for years, and even eating the same milk from the same source. Oh, that means you two must have exchanged a lot of saliva in your childhood, huh?¡±


    It was supposed to be a normal conversation, but when Xiao Qian said it like that, Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi both felt disgusted and got goosebumps all over them.


    ¡°When we were little, we ate milk from the same source and slept together. Before we were a few years old, we wore the same clothes. If anyone bullied either of you, you both would fight them together¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! I surrender! Don¡¯t say anymore. My goosebumps are multiplying!¡± Yu Mingxi gave in. She discovered that the woman her younger brother had found was no ordinary person; she was formidable.


    ¡°Qian Bao, you¡¯re even disgusting your own man. Is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my man? When I get angry, I¡¯m even disgusted with myself! Xiao Qiang, if you really care about me, in the future, if she messes with me, just squat down in the corner eating an apple. I can handle her just by arguing. When you get involved, everything goes wrong.¡±


    Big Brother Yu just wanted to give Xiao Qian a few thumbs up. How well she put it!


    When Yu Mingxi came back, she had already thought about how to make things difficult for her younger brother¡¯s wife, and if Chen Xiaoqian was anything like the legendary Wang Xiaohong, it would be aplete disaster. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Xiao Qian easily resolved the situation with a clever move.


    Using the most straightforward yet inoffensive approach, Xiao Qian sessfully kept Yu Mingxi, who wanted to create trouble, at bay.


    ¡°I know that before you came back, someone must have told you some bad things about me. You don¡¯tpletely believe it, but considering Second Brother¡¯s history and the information you gathered yourself, it¡¯s normal for you not to like me.¡±


    Yu Mingxi¡¯s eyes rounded in surprise. She knew all this?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you set up a fortune-telling stall under the overpass before?¡±


    ¡°I can also calcte fortunes. I figured out that you haven¡¯t slept for at least three days. You¡¯ve been having severe insomniately, and you¡¯re at risk of developing depression from thebination of your bad mood and sleeplessness.¡±


    ¡°¡­What else do you know?¡±


    ¡°I also know that your aunt was the one who told you about me. She said I¡¯ve tricked men in the past, even extorting money from them, and that I¡¯ve set my sights on your naive little brother. You don¡¯t believe it. You think your brother, although a virgin¡ª¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, can you not mention the ¡®virgin¡¯ part when you¡¯re pretending to be a psychic?¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Although Qian Bao¡¯s act of deceiving people looked adorable, being a virgin wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, especially in front of his family!


    ¡°So, is he or not?¡±


    Yu Minng took a bite of an apple in frustration, pretending not to hear. How could such a devious woman know?


    ¡°Keep bluffing. Let me see how much you can figure out.¡± Yu Mingxi was already being led by Xiao Qian¡¯s rhythm.


    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t believe everything your aunt told you. Although your rtionship with your brother seems like the two of you share a 250 IQ separately, you both are normal people. So you investigated on your own and found information that made you believe I might be even worse than Wang Xiaohong.¡±


    Yu Mingxi swallowed hard, nced at the pleased Yu Minng, and then looked at the head-shaking Big Brother, who had long experienced the power of Xiao Qian. Only Yu Sanfeng naively thought that her kindergarten-level scheming could intimidate the goddess Chen Xiaoqian.


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s dig a hole and get rid of her¡­ How does she know everything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I have absolute confidence in my man¡¯s sister. You don¡¯t fully trust the information your aunt gave you, and you¡¯re not entirely sure about your own findings. But you can¡¯t bear to let me, such a bad woman, be with your virgin brother, so you decided to probe my bottom line.¡±


    As a result, Yu Mingxi¡¯s attempt to trick Xiao Qian backfired, and her intelligence overwhelmed Yu Mingxi.


    Not to mention that Qian Bao¡¯s mental age was super mature or that her intelligence was too high.


    Yu Mingxi dared to y the bad guy in front of a psychologist, and that was suspicious enough.


    As long as Qian Bao didn¡¯t ponder emotional issues during the few days before her period, she was a rational and robot-like woman. Before getting angry, she preferred to analyze problems rationally.


    From the information that Yu Minng provided about Yu Mingxi, Xiao Qian coordinated the clues and quickly concluded that Yu Minng¡¯s sister definitely wasn¡¯t an oddball woman.


    Her sudden transformation into a troublemaker without any transitional period was indeed intriguing.


    Adding that she sat with her aunt as soon as she arrived, Xiao Qian guessed it was probably Yu Mingxi testing her.


    ¡°Is this really what you came up with? Youngest, did you tell her anything about me?¡±


    Yu Mingxi felt she was terrible today. If she were in Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s position with such a second cousin, she might have choked on her anger.


    When she came, she contemted two possibilities.


    One scenario was that Xiao Qian would endure her provocations and show goodwill, which would mean she had a deeply calcting mind and be consistent with the information Yu Mingxi had gathered about Xiao Qian so far.


    Yu Mingxi discovered that Xiao Qian had gotten her father¡¯s assets, sent her ex-boyfriend to prison, helped her mother gain property, and was a goddess at school. It was because of this that she couldn¡¯t trust Xiao Qian.


    In another scenario, Yu Mingxi thought Xiao Qian would turn hostile, like Wang Xiaohong, stirring up their feelings and telling her mother. If this were the case, Yu Mingxi could stand it even less. One Wang Xiaohong was enough for her.


    Yu Mingxi didn¡¯t agree with Second Brother¡¯s marriage back then.


    But that was Second Brother, whom Yu Mingxi didn¡¯t dare to fight with. Although they were close, her rtionship with the youngest was a different story.


    As Xiao Qian mentioned, even siblings with the same parents can have different rtionships. The bond between twins is different; Yu Mingxi felt extremely guilty about not being able to prevent Second Brother¡¯s predicament.


    If her younger brother, with whom she has been close since the womb, got involved with such a troublemaker, Yu Mingxi would be devastated.


    But she never imagined that Qian Bao would develop into a third scenario, one she could not foresee.


    ¡°Old Third, as someone who¡¯s been through this, let me advise you: don¡¯t mess with the woman your brother found. As long as you don¡¯t have an IQof 180, don¡¯t provoke her.¡± When his youngest sister faced an all-out counterattack, Big Brother finally spoke up in fairness.

 Chapter 383: 357: Family United (Thanks to Katelius Hesbi + Update)

    Chapter 383: Chapter 357: Family United (Thanks to Kateliu¡¯s Hesbi + Update)


    Mother Yu¡¯s brother Qi Yue was a mischievous child back then. Seeing her bullying her sister, he and Big Brother Yu, who were also mischievous, yed pranks together.


    When they were discovered, Aunt would make a scene and run to Grandfather and Grandmother. Father Yu sided with his wife, warning Aunt that if she continued to behave outrageously, she¡¯d be kicked out. So Aunt toned it down a bit, but still never stopped causing trouble.


    Mother Yu tolerated her sister-inw for her husband¡¯s sake. Father Yu felt guilty for having such a weird sister, so he was extra kind to Mother Yu, cherishing her for more than half of their lives.


    Things didn¡¯t get better until Aunt married and left, Mother Yu could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But Aunt still couldn¡¯t sit still in the first years of her marriage, always running back to the Yu Family to stir up trouble. It was not until her husband gradually climbed up the ranks that she finally settled down.


    Knowing that their own mother had been bullied before, the Yu children didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but they never felt particrly close to this Aunt. The fact that Youngest Brother Yu can bring Xiao Qian to her house to threaten arson is not a matter of disregarding family ties; there are historical reasons for this.


    Seeing that Mother Yu remained silent, Xiao Qian winked at Yu Mingxi. ¡°They say a little Aunt is half a mother-inw. Encountering such a bullying one is really a nightmare. Luckily, I¡¯m fortunate. My future mother-inw is nice to me, and my future oldest sister-inw is also a kind-hearted person. We¡¯re all one family; we can¡¯t let outsiders bully us.¡±


    Yu Mingxi nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Right, right, right. Look at my sister-inw¡¯s level of consciousness, full of unity and solidarity, condemning the enemy together, and standing united against outsiders. It¡¯s worth praising.¡±


    Just moments ago, he teased her for telling fortunes at stalls, but now she has been promoted to sister-inw.


    Mother Yu watched the two children ying their double act with a serious expression, andughed inside. She kept a poker face as she put the fruit te on the table, and Yu Mingxi carefully observed her mother¡¯s reaction.<div>


    Mother Yu touched her head with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Xiao Qian in the future, understood?¡±


    ¡°With her cunning appearance, who¡¯s bullying who?¡± Yu Mingxi had witnessed Xiao Qian¡¯s power.


    ¡°Alright, drink up quickly. Your father will be back soon. If he sees you all drinking his wine, he¡¯ll be angry again.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Mom, you didn¡¯t hear anything just now, did you?¡± Yu Mingxi was afraid that her mother would tattle, as she¡¯d dealt with Aunt, the family¡¯s darling.


    If this gets to Grandfather and Grandmother, her status as the second-generation darling would fall behind the the first generation¡¯s darling.


    ¡°What did I hear? I¡¯ve had a headache these past two days and my hearing has been intermittently impaired. Are you guys satisfied? You bunch of brats, hurry up and drink, then clean up the table yourself!¡±


    As soon as Mother Yu walked away, Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi began pping, cheering like children.


    She shook her head with a smile, reminded of the two as children.


    When they were little, the twins always acted together. Although Yu Minng always imed to dislike his doted-upon sister, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her either. Yu Mingxi was the same. They were in sync only when they were up to no good, sneaking around and getting into trouble. She¡¯d caught them several times, leading Dayuan¡¯s children to tease cats and fight dogs. It seemed like the habit of celebrating after doing something bad had been there since then.


    In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and Youngest Brother Yu had found his other half. How time flies.


    Mother Yu nced at the table. Yu Minng hugged Xiao Qian as they bantered with Yu Mingxi. Although Yu Mingxi was unrelenting in her teasing, the way she looked at Xiao Qian was not how she¡¯d look at a stranger. Mother Yu felt reassured.


    Perhaps Xiao Qian was indeed luckier than her. At least she didn¡¯t have to go through what Yu Mother did when she was young, dealing with the headache of a troublesome sister-inw and being worn out both mentally and physically.


    Having an unreasonable younger sister-inw really made life difficult. However, Mother Yu also had some self-awareness. Her own daughter might not have made any major mistakes, but she wasn¡¯t easy to get along with either. That Xiao Qian could win over Yu Mingxi proved that she had some real skills.


    All that¡¯s left is to hope that Second Brother and Third Brother can also start their own families and find suitable partners soon. Then the family would beplete. Thinking of this, Mother Yu decided to call Second Brother and ask if he could bring the child back for a reunion dinner that night.


    Second Brother Yu stood outside a toy store, deep in thought as he looked at the dazzling array of toys inside.


    What should he buy to take to his son?


    Da Yi once said that children¡¯s toys should be changed regrly, as ying with them also helps develop their brains.


    During the time Da Yi took care of Panpan, he often got to y with different toys, most of which were made with Dong Yi, who saved money and interacted with the child while making the toys. Sometimes if he came home early, he could join in too.


    Da Yi was very skillful. She could make a small car out of a cardboard box for the kid, draw its outline with a brush, paste a few small wheels, and guide the child to paint it by hand. The child loved it and would spend hours ying with it as if he¡¯s driving.<div>


    Panpan was at the hospital up front. Eldest Sister-inw was helping to take care of him while his IV drip was being administered. Once it was done, she¡¯d take him home. The child¡¯s constant crying was more than Second Brother could handle.


    As Boss Qian had predicted, a child that age wouldn¡¯t like a rubber duck.


    So Second Brother went out to see what he could buy to make his son stop crying.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped at a certain spot.<div>


    ¡°How much is this?¡± Dong Yi pointed at a mini ser ball and asked.


    She was standing not far from Yu Mingyi, as this whole row of shops sold toys. Some had their merchandise disyed outside in big cardboard boxes so they could sell them for cheaper.


    Because of the cardboard boxes blocking the sight, Dong Yi didn¡¯t see Yu Mingyi. However, just by her voice, Yu Mingyi recognized her.


    At the engagement banquet earlier, he wanted to go over and say a few words to her, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Thest time they parted, he had hurt her feelings. Although he felt sorry for her, he couldn¡¯t think of a better way to handle the situation.


    Dong Yi focused on selecting toys, seriously haggling with the boss. A 5-yuan ser ball was eventually bargained down to 3 yuan.


    The boss gritted his teeth. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really good at haggling. Your husband is so lucky to have a wife who knows how to live frugally.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s face darkened, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Thrifty sister, take a look again. Our toy store is having a clearance sale, everything is cheap. Buy something for your child. Look, this is so good.¡±


    The boss picked up a toy gun. Dong Yi shook her head.


    ¡°A child over 2 years old isn¡¯t really suitable for this. Do you have any wooden-puzzle like toys? Preferably an airne puzzle.¡±


    She remembered that Panpan had always wanted a toy like this.


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me check¡­ Ah, sister, we only have trains, not airnes, is that okay?¡±


    ¡®Never mind, I¡¯ll try other ces. He only likes airnes..¡±<div>

 Chapter 375 - 349: Messing with Things (Thanks to Kateliu for the added Jade Pi)

    Chapter 375: Chapter 349: Messing with Things (Thanks to Kateliu for the added Jade Pi)


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Yu Mingxi asked.


    ¡°Truthfully, I was angry at first, but if everything is done out of emotion, we would definitely lose more than we gain. It¡¯s better to step back calmly and analyze the root of the problem. After all, my work is to find a reasonable exnation in abnormal reactions.¡±


    Until now, apart from confronting Ming Lang, Xiao Qian has never lost control of her emotions. Sessful people are those who are harsh on themselves. Anyone would feel anger when treated unfairly.


    This also involves the psychological issues of high and low self-esteem. When a person¡¯s capabilities fall short of their dignity, any slightment may make them feel looked down upon, as if the world is against them. But when an individual¡¯s capability reaches a certain level, their self-control bes much stronger.


    Take Xiao Qian for example, in her world, no one can trample on her. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t care about minor provocations. The only person she considers an equal, is Ming Lang. So, she only reveals normal human emotions in front of him.


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis, Ming Xi admitted her defeat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was reprimanded by someone so much younger than me¡­ You are the only one in this family who can persuade me.¡±


    These words were true, Ming Xi¡¯s status at home was definitely equal to the sum of the three bratsbined.


    While there are many brothers in the Yu Family, few have daughters. When Ming Xi was born, she was showered with love and protected by her three brothers. Throughout her upbringing, she encountered almost no setbacks from her family, except for the bumps on her road to love¡­


    Xiao Qian also thought about Ming Xi¡¯s past life. The twins of the Yu Family remained single their entire lives in their previous life. Like Ming Lang, Ming Xi chose to be single, not knowing if it¡¯s because she hadn¡¯t met the right person or not. But from her first impression of Ming Xi, she felt that, though not particrly good, it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Compared to brainless fools, Xiao Qian preferred to y with smart people. Ming Xi¡¯s intelligence was definitely not low, which was evident from the way she handled situations.


    ¡°When we were at the hotel, you told me that I would eventually fall for you. Did you see through everything even then?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­ I hadn¡¯tmunicated with my mother at that time, so my analysis of you wasn¡¯tprehensive. But based on my intuition, I felt that I could help you.¡±


    ¡°Help me? How can you help me?¡± Ming Xi said mockingly, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m living too well, with no worries about food or clothing, a stable job and a sessful career. I already have everything 1 could want.¡±


    At the age of 25, she achieved what most people need decades to umte. As an actress with an illustrious family background, Ming Xi knew she upied the right time, ce, and people. She could do things on stage that others couldn¡¯t achieve in a lifetime. She should be content. If she said she wasn¡¯t living well, anyone who heard her would think she was putting on airs.


    ¡°You must need the gift I gave you badly.¡± Xiao Qian blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s hear it, what do I need? I can¡¯t think of anything Ick.¡±


    In fact, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t desire anything. It¡¯s just that what she wants, she can never have.


    ¡°You¡¯recking sleep. From your dark circles, it looks like you haven¡¯t slept well for several days. Do you want to sleep? Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Ming Xi looked at Xiao Qian and shook her head, ¡°Only taking medication can help me sleep for a while, but the medicine hasn¡¯t been workingtely. I don¡¯t even bother taking it. The moment I lie down, I feel more alert. My mind is full of things, but when I get up, I can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s the same during the day. If I¡¯m not required to be on stage, I could sit at home all day, too drowsy to do anything.¡±


    ¡°When did you develop this problem? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Ming Lang remembered that when Ming Xi was still at home, she used to sleep the most.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Back when our father made us run in the morning, he didn¡¯t scold you for not getting up. The youngest one wanted to sleep in, but father woke him up and gave him a beating.¡± Big Brother still remembered this. Third Brother with insomnia? That sounded unbelievable.


    Xiao Qian gave Ming Lang a funny look, and Ming Lang sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯ve never had any status in this family. I suspect I was picked up from a trash can.¡±


    When the once sleep deity of the Yu Family, the Third one, imed that she had severe insomnia, Big Brother and Youngest Brother simply did not believe it.


    Yet, Xiao Qian responded professionally.


    ¡°I believe you must have had your health checked to rule out the possibility of physical illnesses causing your insomnia. But sleep medication won¡¯t cure the condition. It merely controls the symptoms at the nerve endings. Regardless of whether it¡¯s strong or weak sleep medication, it enforces sleep by further suppressing the nervous system. Long-term use is not good for the body.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but without it, I can¡¯t sleep at all.¡± Ming Xi had tried many ways, but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The agony of sleeplessness can only be truly understood by those who have experienced it firsthand. Many modern people experience sleep disturbances, particrly those under significant stress. Insomnia can lead to various diseases and may even cause depression and anxiety disorders.


    ¡°A healthy adult who stays awake for 72 consecutive hours can experience hallucinations. You look like you¡¯re about there. Unlike your aunt¡¯s deliberate sleep deprivation, you need outside intervention to reach a state of rest. I can help.¡±


    ¡°Different from aunt?¡± Big Brother immediately caught onto the key point. Xiao Qian gave Ming Lang a nce, and Ming Lang immediately put his arm around Big Brother¡¯s shoulder and pulled him into the study room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink, and leave Qian Bao alone with Xiao Xi for a while.¡±


    ¡°What are you two up to?¡± Big Brother immediately knew there was a secret between Ming Lang and Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What could it be? Come on, I know where the old man hid the booze. Let¡¯s drink it all before he gets back.¡±


    Ming Xi¡¯s bedroom in the Yu Family home was among thergest, and kept clean and tidy despite her infrequent visits. The air was filled with a faint floral fragrance.


    Upon returning to her bedroom, Ming Xi habitually took a round. Thentern flowers on the windowsill were about to bloom. Thest time she returned, they were just small nts. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You just mentioned that my aunt also has insomnia?¡± Ming Xi sat on the bed, with Xiao Qian sitting on the chair in front of her desk.


    ¡°Yes, her insomnia is due to outside intervention, plus her own obsessiveness, which is why she can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    For the ¡°grand present¡± Xiao Qian gave her aunt, it took almost a month of silent phone calls every night. It wasn¡¯t easy for her!


    ¡°Is the outside intervention you?¡± Ming Xi asked directly.


    Xiao Qian lowered her head, pretending to rub her eyes, ¡°My contact lenses¡­ are quite ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Avoiding the question?¡±

 Chapter 376 - 350: Unbearable Eyes (Thanks to Youyou Xiaomihu’s Hetian Jade + Update)

    Chapter 376: Chapter 350: Unbearable Eyes (Thanks to Youyou Xiaomihu¡¯s Hetian Jade + Update)


    ¡°No, I¡¯m indirectly telling you that I¡¯m not an easy-going person, let alone the fact that she¡¯s not just putting sand in my eyes, but stones.¡±


    How did Xiao Qian find out that her aunt was the one who spread the news of her abduction?


    Because of the kidnapping incident, she ruled out the possibility of an internal informant among Yu Minng¡¯s brothers.


    Considering all existing conditions, which of them had information about the internal situations of the Yu family, and knew the best way to prate the news was through gossip-loving elderly people with atrophy?


    In the end, only her aunt had the conditions to betray Xiao Qian.


    The location of Xiao Qian¡¯s uncle was exactly where they had to pass by. Yu Minng, in order to find Xiao Qian, had to deal with his uncle, demanding ess to surveince footage.


    When his uncle returned, he must have inadvertently mentioned something,


    and his aunt took it to heart. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She knew the limits of the situation and did not spread the news publicly but only among rtives, intending to make Xiao Qian lose the opportunity to marry into the Yu family.


    However, what Aunt didn¡¯t expect was that Yu Minng¡¯s mother happened to be a woman who cared very much about such things, and the more she tried to spread rumors, the more determined Mother Yu became. All the members of the Yu family, led by Yu Minng, firmly stood by Xiao Qian¡¯s side, making internal instigation useless.


    Although external rtives knew about it, Xiao Qian immediately dealt with the hostage situation and was identally broadcasted by a journalist. The Yu brothers immediately managed the crisis in a textbook manner, calming it


    down.


    Effective crisis management means making the right judgments at the first moment when a problem arises. After the live broadcast, bad events were turned into good ones. With a little guidance, the focus was shifted.


    Yu Mingxi did not know what Xiao Qian had done and was surprised by her straightforwardness.


    Does Xiao Qian¡¯s words imply that she admitted it?


    ¡°What did you do to her? I saw that her dark circles were almost as severe as


    mine.¡±


    Yu Mingxi saw her aunt looking exhausted at the engagement banquet, with terrifyingly dark circles under her eyes, and her mental state was much worse than before.


    ¡°I just chose a gentler method to return the favor,pared to what she did to me. But I don¡¯t know what Ming Lang did to her.¡±


    The deal Xiao Qian made with Yu Minng back then was for him to do his own thing, and she would do hers, without interfering and stopping when the point was made.


    Xiao Qian used Zheng Xu¡¯s ¡°engagement gift¡± to torment her aunt for almost a month.


    ¡°1 found out that I don¡¯t quite understand your thoughts. You¡¯re different from anyone else I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Yu Mingxi looked at Xiao Qian, not knowing the mood behind her frank revtion.


    ¡°All you need to know is that I am the person your brother chose and that I won¡¯t hurt him. That¡¯s enough. Now that we¡¯ve discussed my issues, let¡¯s talk about yours. How long have you suffered from insomnia?¡±


    In the study room, Yu Minng and Boss Yu sat cross-legged facing each other. On the small table of the Luohan bed was Father Yu¡¯s ndestine wine, with a ss for each brother.


    ¡°When did you find out about Aunt¡¯s involvement?¡± Boss Yu asked.


    Yu Minng took a sip. He had already drunk a lot during the engagement banquet, and this was just a filler.


    ¡°We figured it out after dealing with the hostage incident with Xiao Mei.¡±


    Yu Minng hadn¡¯t been idle since then.


    Eldest Brother sighed, ¡°No wonder Uncle didn¡¯te today. I heard that he might be retiring early.¡±


    Although Eldest Brother suspected that Aunt might be involved in spreading the rumors, he didn¡¯t expect Yu Minng to be so thorough. Yu Minng did this behind the family¡¯s back and didn¡¯t even consult with his eldest brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to retire early. It¡¯s better than being tormented by the family¡¯s troublemakers and not having a peaceful retirement. I gave him a choice, but if he couldn¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I¡¯ll solve the problem my own way.¡±


    ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t know it was you who did it, does she? When I think of her reaction when she finds out, I get a headache¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows. You have to pay the price for doing something wrong. How can Xiao Mei trust me if I don¡¯t handle this matter properly? I can protect the peace of thousands of families, but how can 1 not protect the only woman under my wings?¡±


    Eldest Brother didn¡¯t immediately refute Ming Lang¡¯s words. The issue wasn¡¯t caused by Youngest Brother Yu.


    The Yu family members all had a protective streak.


    ¡°Have you thought about how you¡¯ll handle it if sheins to Grandpa and Grandmater?¡±


    ¡°Let her cause trouble if she wants. As my biological aunt, if it weren¡¯t for that rtionship, I would¡¯ve demolished her house by now. If this matter isn¡¯t restrained, what will happen to my Xiao Mei?¡±


    In Yu Minng¡¯s clear-cut world, there is no forgiveness after being hurt.


    Although his Xiao Mei was well-blessed and turned peril into safety.


    But what if Xiao Mei wasn¡¯t smart?


    Would she have to live a lifetime with him under a cloud of scandal?


    A woman, even if mentally strong enough to face all the controversy, but the damage of the rumors can haunt her for a lifetime. Chen Xiaoqian may not care, but Yu Minng must.


    So when both Xiaoqian and he guessed the mastermind behind the curtain, Yu Minng immediately went to his uncle.


    Uncle, not as strong as before, although there were still a few years left to retire, was pressured directly by Yu Minng and could only make the decision to retire early.


    ¡°Aunt must not know about it, otherwise, she would have kicked up a fuss today.¡± Eldest Brother thought that his brother¡¯s wedding, although dramatic, had the best possible oue.


    ¡°Even if Grandpa and Grandmae to me about this, I¡¯m not afraid. They didn¡¯t raise their child properly, and now they want to argue? Yes, she¡¯s their only daughter and may have been spoiled, but she¡¯s grown up now and still so unreasonable, doing things entirely based on her personal preferences. She¡¯s been spoiled by them from a young age. Is everyone in the world her parents who have to tolerate her?¡±


    Yu Minng waspletely unyielding. Even if the family elders came to question him, he wouldn¡¯t fear them.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The things we have found out about were from our own rtives. If someone from outside finds out about it¡­ Aunt¡¯s temper, if Uncle continues to indulge her, this kind of recklessness could cause trouble instead.¡± Eldest Brother analyzed, siding with his younger brother.


    At first, it seemed like younger brother had gone too far.


    However, since Yu Minng had done it and had sufficient reasons, Eldest Brother began to find various justifications for his younger brother¡¯s actions and, within the shortest possible time, thought of how he should cooperate with him during the follow-up development..

 Chapter 377: 351 Lovely Thoughts (Thanks to the

    Jade Bi from the dazed Youyou)


    ¡°So, I asked Uncle in advance to apany that hormonally disturbed Old


    Lady, which is a hidden way of taking care of her.¡±


    Yu Minng sipped his drink, his eyes filled with absolute rity.


    His action was not a spur of the moment, but a well-considered decision. When Aunt used such an extreme way to harm the one he loved, without considering the consequences, he did not need to consider Aunt¡¯s feelings. Since she did not treat him and Xiao Mei like family, he did not need to make concessions for


    her.


    ¡°The women in our house are really too spoiled, including Xiao Xi, today we re


    lucky that Xiao Qian reacted quickly.¡±


    Yu Minng shook his head, ¡°Xiao Xi and Aunt are fundamentally different. Even though Yu Mingxi is reckless, she knows her limits. What about Aunt? She dares to y tricks without the necessary IQ,pletely disregarding boundaries. 1 had to take action before informing others. If our father knows and asks me to tolerate because he feels bad for his sister, who will feel bad for my wife?¡±


    Big Brother Yu did not agree nor disagree, ¡°Should I have another daughter with your eldest sister-inw? The status of women in our family is quite high.¡±


    ¡°You already have two children, why have another one? Who doesn¡¯t want a daughter? But suppose one day, Xiao Qian and I have a set of twins¨C¡± Big Brother Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°You¡¯re too greedy, wanting twins?¡± Yu Minng chuckled, ¡°One should always have an ideal, I was just using an example. Suppose in the future my Qian Bao was carrying twin daughters, triplets, quadruplets¨C¡±<div>


    ¡°Get out of here! Why should all the good things be yours? You¡¯ve already married a good wife and you¡¯re still not satisfied, wanting several daughters?¡± Big Brother looked both amused and annoyed. Youngest Brother Yu felt too good about himself, already daydreaming just after his engagement.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Their family genes may have an issue. Producing a daughter is incredibly hard. In a generation of brothers, having only one family being able to bear a daughter is considered lucky. Youngest Brother Yu was even greedily thinking about having several!


    ¡°I was just saying, merely hypothetically, I would be happy if Xiao Mei would give me a child in the future, whether it¡¯s a girl or boy. But theoretically, if I had a bunch of beautiful and lovely daughters, much more sensible than Yu Sanfeng, I would not spoil them. If parents do not properly educate their children and blindly spoil them, they could end up like Aunt, believing that the whole world should revolve around her. Even at her age she behaves like a child, but would the outside world amodate her?¡±


    After delivering his righteous statement, as if he had thought of something, Yu Minng¡¯s face brightened into a smile.


    ¡°Besides, even if I wanted to spoil our children, just look at my Xiao Mei, she would definitely make a great mother. Together we will discipline our children. We will provide an abundance of material wealth to our children, but we cannot neglect their spiritual education.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, look at your shameless expression, I feel like beating you up. You¡¯re thinking far ahead, even thinking about parenting?¡±


    Big Brother Yu found it hard to limatize.


    The impression he had of his younger brother was still that of a troublemaking kid, but in the blink of an eye, his little brother had grown up.


    ¡°Of course, we have to think about it. We don¡¯t know how to raise a child, but we have to learn. After I proposed to Xiao Mei, I started studying relevant materials. Marriage and family, the art of getting along as husband and wife, parenting guides, cooking recipes, and whatnot, I should get a good understanding of these. She is entrusting me with her future, so I can¡¯t just muddle through.¡±


    Yu Minng might as well start nning what he should do and where he should go after retirement.


    nning for the future with the woman you love is a delightful thing.


    ¡°Cooking recipes¡­¡± Big Brother Yu thought there was something fishy mixed


    in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the details,e on, let¡¯s drink-¡± Yu Minng was in a good mood today.


    ¡°By the way, if Xiao Qian finds out that Aunt spread the news, does she have any reaction? Does she agree with your way of handling things?¡± Big Brother remembered something.


    As he saw it, Xiao Qian always seemed to retaliate for any slight, unlike a woman who would quietly endure a grievance.


    ¡°She and I have reached a consensus. As long as I¡¯m happy with how I handle this, she¡¯s okay with it. Come on, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Yu Minng changed the topic, leaving Big Brother no room to ask further questions.<div>


    Mother Yu said goodbye to Father Yu¡¯s old friends in advance, left her spouse outside on his own, and hurried back home.


    She was afraid that Xiao Qian and Xiao Xi would end up fighting, and spent the entire journey thinking about how to mend their rtionship.


    When Mother Yu came back, she saw no one in the living room, but heard voices talking in the study room. Upon entering, she saw that Yu Minng and Yu Mingli had drunk more than half a bottle of the Moutai stashed away by her husband.


    ¡°Where are Xiao Qian and Xiao Xi?¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, they¡¯re probably chatting.¡± Big Brother dismissed it with a wave of his hand, while Yu Minng grinned at Mother and said.


    ¡°Mom, want a drink?¡±


    Mother Yu hit Yu Minng on the head in frustration.


    ¡°Drink yourself to death! How can you be so calm!¡±


    She walked out hurriedly to check on Xiao Xi and Xiao Qian. The two had been at odds in the hotel, and Mother Yu was afraid that they would continue fighting after returning home.


    She knocked gently on the door. The door was opened by Xiao Qian.


    In Yu Mingxi¡¯s bedroom, Yu Mingxi was lying t on her bed, with a peaceful expression, sleeping soundly. Mother Yu did not expect this situation, and Xiao Qian made a shushing gesture to her, indicating they should speak outside.


    ¡°How did she fall asleep?¡± asked Mother Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Xi has been suffering from insomniately. I helped her adjust it.¡±


    ¡°Her insomnia isn¡¯t bing better? I gave her some traditional Chinese medicine when she calledst time. I thought she would get better.¡±


    Mother Yu was also aware of her daughter¡¯s insomnia.


    ¡°Her current condition, taking sleep aid medication only addresses the symptom, not the cause- Aunt, you should change her medication to these ones.¡±


    Xiao Qian listed a few medications used to alleviate emotional tension, which confused Mother Yu.<div>


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t she continue taking sleep aids? I examined her pulse and thought she has insufficient brain blood supply.¡±


    ¡°ording to my judgment, Xiao Xi¡¯s insomnia is caused by mental tension. Using medications to ease her emotions, coupled with guidance from a psychological counselor, could help release the tension and make her fall asleep. Her insufficient brain blood supply would also improve.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, this girl has been fearless since she was little. She left home on her own to attend an arts audition and didn¡¯t feel any tension when she returned. Why is she tense now that she¡¯s grown up?¡± Mother Yu mumbled to herself but still recorded the medication Xiao Qian mentioned.


    By now, no one in Yu family doubted Xiao Qian¡¯s professional abilities. They¡¯ve all seen what she has done.


    ¡°The image of someone in our memory often stays at a certain stage, but people do change. Kids grow up. Those who were once strong may need help one day. Xiao Xi might be going through a stage where she¡¯s encountering problems, and the family just needs to pay closer attention..¡±

 Chapter 378: 352: The Secret is About to be Exposed (Thanks to Katelius Hesbi + Update)

    Mother Yuughed at her words.


    Yeah, you¡¯re always so good at talking, I enjoy chatting with you. Let¡¯s go and chat outside.¡±


    Up until this moment of chatting with Xiao Qian, Mother Yu hadn¡¯t realized the severity of the issue. She thought her child was just temporarily unable to sleep, and with Xiao Qian¡¯s impressive skills, she believed it would be resolved in no time.


    Mother Yu and Xiao Qian left the room and saw the two brothers in the study, seemingly getting addicted to drinking. Yu Minng couldn¡¯t drink a drop throughout the year, but today was his happy day, so he enjoyed himself happily with his elder brother.


    Mother Yu originally wanted to chat with Xiao Qian about Ming Xi¡¯s insomnia, but she didn¡¯t think it was a serious matter. She treated it like a headache, cold, or fever. Watching her sons drinking happily, she tied her apron and entered the kitchen, wanting to cook some dishes for them personally.


    ¡°Xiao Qian,e and help me wash the vegetables. Let¡¯s chat while we cook.¡± Mother Yu didn¡¯t treat Xiao Qian as an outsider, asking her to help in the kitchen. Cooking with her daughter-inw was a little wish in this olddy¡¯s heart, especially since she has a kitchen-illiterate daughter, and her eldest daughter-inw is always very busy. She ced her hopes on Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian helped wash the vegetables, seeing Mother Yu¡¯s delighted expression. She organized her thoughts, deciding not to reveal the truth to Mother Yu and instead listen to what she has to say.


    ¡°Aunt, is Ming Xi a very self-oriented person?¡±


    ¡°You mean, is she opinionated? Of course, she is. In our family, even with so many men, none of them have as strong opinions as her. She has always been like this since she was young ¨C she resolutely refuses to do what she doesn¡¯t like, no matter what. I remember buying clothes for her. If she didn¡¯t like the style, she wouldn¡¯t wear it, even when a single piece of clothing costed us a week¡¯s sry. No matter how much I tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t budge.¡±


    Thinking of those past stories, Mother Yu felt both amused and frustrated.


    In the end, those clothes were left untouched. Ming Xi disliked them and wouldn¡¯t wear them even if she were scolded or punished. This girl has a stubborn personality that doesn¡¯t change easily.<div>


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ During the conversation with Ming Xi, Xiao Qian had already sensed that her Big Sister-inw had apletely different personality from Ming Lang.


    It is said that twins have opposite personalities ¨C one is quiet, while the other is active. In their past lives, both Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi were single, but Ming Xi¡¯s single life was different from Ming Lang¡¯s.


    Yu Minng was searching for Xiao Qian, he had emotional cleanliness, and couldn¡¯t stand anyone except Xiao Qian. However, Yu Mingxi was evidently on another extreme.


    As Xiao Qian pondered, Mother Yu thought she was still upset about the incident during the engagement banquet and tried tofort her.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, Ming Xi can sometimes be too direct in her actions. She was wrong today, and I¡¯ll have a talk with her after she wakes up. You shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against her because of this.¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I think¡ªAunt, I believe Ming Xi¡¯s insomnia is caused by excessive tension. She is currently in a highly suppressed state, and for now, I cannot determine whether it¡¯s pressure from her workce or something else.¡±


    What could make a woman with excellent conditions in all aspects feel such tremendous pressure, even to the point of developing psychological problems? Xiao Qian was puzzled.


    Yu Mingxi was called Little Princess, and that was no exaggeration. She had the qualifications for it. So, what could make a woman who grew up in such an environment feel stressed, even to the point of losing sleep?


    ¡°Really? She would tell me if she had any problems. I haven¡¯t heard her mention anything else.¡± Mother Yu paused in cutting the vegetables.


    ¡°When I was helping her sleep hypnotically just now, I gave her a suggestion: to turn her stress into something tangible, manifesting it in her dreams. When she wakes upter, can you ask her what she dreamed about?¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that Ming Xi wasn¡¯t so close to her yet, so it would be better for Mother Yu to ask her certain things.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s seriousness, Mother Yu also took this matter to heart.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yu Minng shouted, having drunk a bellyful of alcohol at the engagement banquet and feeling hungry once he returned home.


    ¡°We have rice balls; do you want some?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make do with it. I¡¯m not picky and easy to please.¡±


    Mother Yuughed, ¡°Look at his attitude.¡±


    There were some colorful rice balls she made earlier in the fridge. Mother Yu took them out, about to cook them for her son, when Ming Xi appeared at the doorway, yawning.


    ¡°Give me a bowl too¡ªhey, you¡¯re pretty good, managing to get me to sleep for<div>


    2 hours.¡± Ming Xi said to Xiao Qian.


    She hadn¡¯t been this rxed in a long time. Her youngest brother¡¯s fiancee was really something.


    Seeing her daughter awake, Mother Yu remembered Xiao Qian¡¯s instructions and handed Xiao Qian the rice ball bag.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you cook this. I need to talk to Ming Xi about some things.¡± Mother Yu heeded Xiao Qian¡¯s words, needing to ask her daughter what she had dreamt about. Xiao Qian had spoken so solemnly that Mother Yu realized this matter might not be as rxed as she initially thought. She needed to act quickly.<div>


    In this case, cooking rice balls was naturally entrusted to Xiao Qian.


    Usually, Mother Yu was too embarrassed to ask Xiao Qian to do anything, but they were now engaged and considered family. Mother Yu didn¡¯t treat Xiao Qian as an outsider; if she was too polite to the girl, it would make her feel less at home.


    Xiao Qian looked troubled as she held the rice ball bag, her head swamped.


    If only Mother Yu had given her a broom instead¡­


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s delicate because Mother Yu made her cook rice balls, she understood that Mother Yu treated her as one of their own, but¡ª


    she had to know how to cook, right?


    Watching Xiao Qian stare rigidly at the rice ball bag, Ming Xi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Mom, she doesn¡¯t know how to cook, does she?¡±


    Indeed, I don¡¯t know how! Xiao Qian roared inwardly.


    Just recently, yboy Chen Zilong exposed her old habits and told everyone about how she fried rice balls and they got stuck to the ceiling. Now Mother Yu was giving her rice balls again, and Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her perfect image before the Yu family might be ruined by this bag of rice balls.


    Xiao Qian looked pitifully at Mother Yu, hoping she would change her mind.


    However, Mother Yu, who was usually considerate, seemed to be out of sync with Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts today.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When her daughter questioned her, Mother Yu unhesitatingly refuted her.<div>


    ¡°Do you think Xiao Qian is like you? She doesn¡¯t even know how to cook rice balls! Hers turn into a sesame paste soup! Xiao Qian is very capable, you should learn from her!¡±


    ¡­ Future mother-inw, you don¡¯t have to give me such high praise, I probably¡­can¡¯t even make a sesame paste, Xiao Qian thought as she watched Mother Yu and Ming Xi recede, looking forlorn.


    However, it seemed that Mother Yu hadn¡¯t picked up on Xiao Qian¡¯s inner mncholy. She hurried off toplete Xiao Qian¡¯s assigned task.


    Xiao Qian stood in the kitchen with the rice ball bag, feeling a cold breeze passing through..

 Chapter 379 - 353: The Lovely CEO is Cooking (Thanks to Anitaqing and Mr. Bi for updating)

    Chapter 379: Chapter 353: The Lovely CEO is Cooking (Thanks to Anitaqing and Mr. Bi for updating)


    Aunt in the Yu Family got a day off today.


    Yu Minng was still drinking and boasting with his brother, discussing child-rearing issues, as if he had raised a child. No one was there to help Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian swept her gaze around and started studying the kitchen appliances.


    Deep in thought.


    Sweet dumplings could be fried, boiled, or steamed. As the frying was too challenging and had already caused some problems, boiling was deemed the safest method.


    A female boss with a high educational background, Xiao Qian treated this potential waist-expanding matter with extra caution. After a stroll around the kitchen and scrutinizing various kitchen appliances, she finally figured out an excellent method.


    Using the gas stove was definitely not an option; she was afraid she might blow up the kitchen.


    The pressure cooker seemed too hazardous as well, and she inferred that a microwave oven probably couldn¡¯t cook the rice dumplings either. Then her eyesnded on the electric rice cooker.


    This was perfect.


    She had cooked instant noodles with an electric cooker before. Although the soup somehow overflowed at the end, at least there were no dangers, and everything was cooked!


    Xiao Qian thought she was super smart. Perfect, let¡¯s do it this way!


    Mother Yu had been chatting with Yu Mingxi for a while. Just as Xiao Qian predicted, Yu Mingxi, after the hint, indeed dreamt of something quite different. While the mother and daughter were talking, Yu Minng walked in. ¡°Mom, are your sweet dumplings done?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Qian is cooking them.¡±


    ¡°Who?!¡± Yu Minng seemed to have heard something extraordinary. His slight tipsiness from the wind in the evening suddenly sobered up.


    A chill went down his spine.


    ¡°Xiao Qian is cooking. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a bag of sweet dumplings. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    At this point, Mother Yu waspletely satisfied with his daughter-inw, thinking that she was the embodiment of all-round talent.


    However, this impression was immediately shattered.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng was shocked. How dare they let his Qian Bao stay alone in the kitchen! This was outrageous!


    Who is Xiao Qian?


    She could burn half the kitchen wall using the simplest methods!


    Ever since witnessing how she burned the wallst time, Yu Minng had silently swore in his heart that he would never let Xiao Mei in the kitchen during his lifetime!


    Yu Minng rushed into the kitchen while Mother Yu, Yu Mingxi, and Big Brother Yu, who hade upon hearing the noise, felt that Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s reaction was a bit weird, so they followed him out too.


    Upon opening the kitchen door, they saw a sight that they would never forget for life.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mother Yu covered her mouth, rubbing her incredulous eyes.


    Big Brother¡¯s face, with its chubby flesh, also turned instantly sober.


    Yu Mingxi¡¯s mouth could fit an egg and it took her a while to find her own voice.


    ¡°Hi- Did you cast a spell on the sweet dumplings, so they all jumped out to experience freedom?¡±


    As anticipated of a singer, what a refined phrasing.


    The lid of the Yu Family¡¯s electric cooker is connected, unlike the separable metallic ones.


    At this moment, this rather extravagant electric cooker was covered in sweet dumplings, with a couple of ttened unknown substances sticking to the floor. Judging by the color and the smell, they seemed to be sweet dumplings. The embarrassed Xiao Qian, holding the unplugged power cord, was standing near the cooker, while the mouth of the cooker continued to spit out sweet dumplings. They demonstrated how these chubby guys, who were in the pot originally, had turned into t monsters and ¡°escaped¡± from the sealed electric cooker.


    The room fell into total silence.


    Only Yu Minng rushed over to Xiao Qian, examining her hand carefully.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you okay? Did you get scalded?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m okay¡­ it¡¯s just, I¡­ 1 made the kitchen dirty¡­¡± Xiao Qian swore in her heart. In her imagination, she should have sessfully cooked these seemingly simple ingredients into plump, chubby dumplings, serving them elegantly on a porcin te.


    Then, her secret of not knowing to cook would have remained a secret.


    Who would have thought that the electric cooker would betray her¡­


    What went wrong to have caused the dumpling explosion?


    Once Big Brother Yu was certain that he was not hallucinating due to alcohol, he swallowed his saliva and looked at the t objects on the ground and thest pitiful sweet dumpling stuck in the vent, neither going up noring down, he said seriously.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve lived for nearly 40 years, and this really opened my eyes for the first time. I never knew that sweet dumplings coulde out from here.¡±


    Yu Mingxi looked at her mother with amusement, ¡°Mom, are you sure she is better than me? Even if I ended up turning sweet dumplings into a sesame paste, at least they remained in the pot. Even though physical changes happened, the nutritional value was still retained!¡±


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s arrival, the title of ¡®Kitchen Fool¡¯ officially changed hands. How great-


    Xiao Qian let out a dryugh.


    ¡°I guess¡­ it might have been because I¡¯m not used to this cooker. Oh, um¡­ my family is poor, yeah, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a poor child, never seen such a nice pot before, how about¡­ I use the gas stove and cook again for you?¡±


    Strange. What did she do wrong to make it explode like this?


    ¡°Quick! Xiao Xi, escort your siblings into the house and take some rest!¡± On hearing this, Mother Yu worried that Xiao Qian was nning to cook more. She hurriedly ushered everyone into the house. If a kitchen explosion urred in the Dayuan, it would be a big deal¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go there and watch.¡± Seeing the situation, Yu Minng quickly wrapped his arm around Xiao Qian¡¯s waist and tried to escape.


    But Mother Yu quickly caught hold of his arm.


    ¡°You stay here and mop the floor!¡±


    ¡°Why!!!¡± Yu Minng felt wronged.


    Wasn¡¯t he promised that he could sit back and enjoy his afternoon tea?


    ¡°A husband pays for his wife¡¯s debts. Have you forgotten what you said on the stage today? Embrace it, youngest son.¡± Big Brother Yuughed heartily.


    Yeah, yeah, he must tell his wife this incident when he goes home. Ha ha ha ha!


    ¡°You, too, stay and mop.¡± Mother Yu pointed her finger at Big Brother Yu.


    Big Brother Yu couldn¡¯t bring himself tough.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m too old for this??? ¡±


    Also, this mess was caused by the Youngest¡¯s wife. Why should he be implicated?


    ¡°You have a big belly, some exercise will do you good. Quick, both of you grab a mop and start cleaning, the sticky mess will be hard to remove once it dries¡­¡±


    All thanks to Xiao Qian, the two men, who had just been waiting to enjoy their cooked food, ended up on their knees, resignedly mopping the kitchen floor.


    After giving Yu Minng a sympathetic look, Xiao Qian decisively walked out of the kitchen. She needed to leave this heartbreaking ce. The ttened little monsters on the floor reminded her exactly what she had done.


    ¡°A couple is like a pair of lovebirds, they fly¡­¡± Yu Minng hummed a tune.


    ¡°In times of crisis, they each fly their separate ways.¡± Xiao Qian added a line, instantly felt an intense stare from behind. She turned back to see Yu Minng angrily, but helplessly staring at her.


    Clearing her throat, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not trying to ditch you or anything. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a term in psychology, you know? It¡¯s called post-traumatic stress disorder, which refers to suffering enormous trauma leading to an exceptionally low mood. So this kitchen has be a gloomy memory for me. I need to escape to break this vicious cycle of my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Being able to justify running away so righteously¡­ My wife is indeed awesome¡­¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath, resigned to mopping the floor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even if he had to stoop down and mop the floor, he would still fulfill the promise he had made¡­.

 Chapter 380 - 353: The Lovely CEO is Cooking (Thanks to Anitaqing and Mr. Bi for updating)

    Chapter 379: Chapter 353: The Lovely CEO is Cooking (Thanks to Anitaqing and Mr. Bi for updating)


    Aunt in the Yu Family got a day off today.


    Yu Minng was still drinking and boasting with his brother, discussing child-rearing issues, as if he had raised a child. No one was there to help Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian swept her gaze around and started studying the kitchen appliances.


    Deep in thought.


    Sweet dumplings could be fried, boiled, or steamed. As the frying was too challenging and had already caused some problems, boiling was deemed the safest method.


    A female boss with a high educational background, Xiao Qian treated this potential waist-expanding matter with extra caution. After a stroll around the kitchen and scrutinizing various kitchen appliances, she finally figured out an excellent method.


    Using the gas stove was definitely not an option; she was afraid she might blow up the kitchen.


    The pressure cooker seemed too hazardous as well, and she inferred that a microwave oven probably couldn¡¯t cook the rice dumplings either. Then her eyesnded on the electric rice cooker.


    This was perfect.


    She had cooked instant noodles with an electric cooker before. Although the soup somehow overflowed at the end, at least there were no dangers, and everything was cooked!


    Xiao Qian thought she was super smart. Perfect, let¡¯s do it this way!


    Mother Yu had been chatting with Yu Mingxi for a while. Just as Xiao Qian predicted, Yu Mingxi, after the hint, indeed dreamt of something quite different. While the mother and daughter were talking, Yu Minng walked in. ¡°Mom, are your sweet dumplings done?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Qian is cooking them.¡±


    ¡°Who?!¡± Yu Minng seemed to have heard something extraordinary. His slight tipsiness from the wind in the evening suddenly sobered up.


    A chill went down his spine.


    ¡°Xiao Qian is cooking. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a bag of sweet dumplings. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    At this point, Mother Yu waspletely satisfied with his daughter-inw, thinking that she was the embodiment of all-round talent.


    However, this impression was immediately shattered.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng was shocked. How dare they let his Qian Bao stay alone in the kitchen! This was outrageous!


    Who is Xiao Qian?


    She could burn half the kitchen wall using the simplest methods!


    Ever since witnessing how she burned the wallst time, Yu Minng had silently swore in his heart that he would never let Xiao Mei in the kitchen during his lifetime!


    Yu Minng rushed into the kitchen while Mother Yu, Yu Mingxi, and Big Brother Yu, who hade upon hearing the noise, felt that Youngest Brother Yu¡¯s reaction was a bit weird, so they followed him out too.


    Upon opening the kitchen door, they saw a sight that they would never forget for life.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mother Yu covered her mouth, rubbing her incredulous eyes.


    Big Brother¡¯s face, with its chubby flesh, also turned instantly sober.


    Yu Mingxi¡¯s mouth could fit an egg and it took her a while to find her own voice.


    ¡°Hi- Did you cast a spell on the sweet dumplings, so they all jumped out to experience freedom?¡±


    As anticipated of a singer, what a refined phrasing.


    The lid of the Yu Family¡¯s electric cooker is connected, unlike the separable metallic ones.


    At this moment, this rather extravagant electric cooker was covered in sweet dumplings, with a couple of ttened unknown substances sticking to the floor. Judging by the color and the smell, they seemed to be sweet dumplings. The embarrassed Xiao Qian, holding the unplugged power cord, was standing near the cooker, while the mouth of the cooker continued to spit out sweet dumplings. They demonstrated how these chubby guys, who were in the pot originally, had turned into t monsters and ¡°escaped¡± from the sealed electric cooker.


    The room fell into total silence.


    Only Yu Minng rushed over to Xiao Qian, examining her hand carefully.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you okay? Did you get scalded?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m okay¡­ it¡¯s just, I¡­ 1 made the kitchen dirty¡­¡± Xiao Qian swore in her heart. In her imagination, she should have sessfully cooked these seemingly simple ingredients into plump, chubby dumplings, serving them elegantly on a porcin te.


    Then, her secret of not knowing to cook would have remained a secret. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Who would have thought that the electric cooker would betray her¡­


    What went wrong to have caused the dumpling explosion?


    Once Big Brother Yu was certain that he was not hallucinating due to alcohol, he swallowed his saliva and looked at the t objects on the ground and thest pitiful sweet dumpling stuck in the vent, neither going up noring down, he said seriously.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, I¡¯ve lived for nearly 40 years, and this really opened my eyes for the first time. I never knew that sweet dumplings coulde out from here.¡±


    Yu Mingxi looked at her mother with amusement, ¡°Mom, are you sure she is better than me? Even if I ended up turning sweet dumplings into a sesame paste, at least they remained in the pot. Even though physical changes happened, the nutritional value was still retained!¡±


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s arrival, the title of ¡®Kitchen Fool¡¯ officially changed hands. How great-


    Xiao Qian let out a dryugh.


    ¡°I guess¡­ it might have been because I¡¯m not used to this cooker. Oh, um¡­ my family is poor, yeah, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m a poor child, never seen such a nice pot before, how about¡­ I use the gas stove and cook again for you?¡±


    Strange. What did she do wrong to make it explode like this?


    ¡°Quick! Xiao Xi, escort your siblings into the house and take some rest!¡± On hearing this, Mother Yu worried that Xiao Qian was nning to cook more. She hurriedly ushered everyone into the house. If a kitchen explosion urred in the Dayuan, it would be a big deal¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll also go there and watch.¡± Seeing the situation, Yu Minng quickly wrapped his arm around Xiao Qian¡¯s waist and tried to escape.


    But Mother Yu quickly caught hold of his arm.


    ¡°You stay here and mop the floor!¡±


    ¡°Why!!!¡± Yu Minng felt wronged.


    Wasn¡¯t he promised that he could sit back and enjoy his afternoon tea?


    ¡°A husband pays for his wife¡¯s debts. Have you forgotten what you said on the stage today? Embrace it, youngest son.¡± Big Brother Yuughed heartily.


    Yeah, yeah, he must tell his wife this incident when he goes home. Ha ha ha ha!


    ¡°You, too, stay and mop.¡± Mother Yu pointed her finger at Big Brother Yu.


    Big Brother Yu couldn¡¯t bring himself tough.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m too old for this??? ¡±


    Also, this mess was caused by the Youngest¡¯s wife. Why should he be implicated?


    ¡°You have a big belly, some exercise will do you good. Quick, both of you grab a mop and start cleaning, the sticky mess will be hard to remove once it dries¡­¡±


    All thanks to Xiao Qian, the two men, who had just been waiting to enjoy their cooked food, ended up on their knees, resignedly mopping the kitchen floor.


    After giving Yu Minng a sympathetic look, Xiao Qian decisively walked out of the kitchen. She needed to leave this heartbreaking ce. The ttened little monsters on the floor reminded her exactly what she had done.


    ¡°A couple is like a pair of lovebirds, they fly¡­¡± Yu Minng hummed a tune.


    ¡°In times of crisis, they each fly their separate ways.¡± Xiao Qian added a line, instantly felt an intense stare from behind. She turned back to see Yu Minng angrily, but helplessly staring at her.


    Clearing her throat, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not trying to ditch you or anything. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a term in psychology, you know? It¡¯s called post-traumatic stress disorder, which refers to suffering enormous trauma leading to an exceptionally low mood. So this kitchen has be a gloomy memory for me. I need to escape to break this vicious cycle of my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Being able to justify running away so righteously¡­ My wife is indeed awesome¡­¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath, resigned to mopping the floor.


    Even if he had to stoop down and mop the floor, he would still fulfill the promise he had made¡­.

 Chapter 381 - 355: Xiao Xi’s Grand Ceremony (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling’s He Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 381: Chapter 355: Xiao Xi¡¯s Grand Ceremony (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling¡¯s He Shi Bi for the update)


    Yu Minng saw that Xiao Qian had been chatting with Mother Yu for quite a while, so he went over and took her away to drink with Eldest Brother and Yu Mingxi, filling a small cup for Xiao Qian as well.


    ¡°Should I really be drinking?¡± Xiao Qian looked at the normal-sized wine sses in front of the siblings and then at her own mini ss, feeling utterly disregarded.


    ¡°We¡¯re celebrating today, so just drink a little.¡± Yu Minng filled up Xiao Qian¡¯s cup, evil schemes bubbling in his heart.


    He wondered if Qianbao would get a little tipsy and copse into his arms like a drunken queen, creating a drunken embrace scene. Oh, he couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it. If she clung to him affectionately, what would he do? He¡¯d have to cooperate with his fiancee. Even if he didn¡¯t take the final step, there would still be plenty of benefits.


    While pouring the wine, Yu Minng felt that he was hiding his true intentions.


    However, the other three people sitting around the small table, including Xiao Qian, all saw through his scheme from his green eyes, the strange evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and the obviously malicious gaze.


    They were just toozy to expose him. Eldest Brother even felt a bit sorry for his younger brother. Now that he was finally getting a wife at such an advanced age, he was still so short of what he wanted that every little advantage felt like winning the lottery. It would be heartless to expose his foolishness.


    Xiao Qian lowered her eyes, secretly contemting something.


    In her previous life, alcohol had helped her win over the saintly and virtuous Yu Minng. Would she have to resort to this tactic again in this life? That would be too unoriginal. But looking at this idiot-Yu Minng was holding his wine ss, pretending to be calm, and giving her a slight smile.


    Ah well¡­ it didn¡¯t matter if the method was new or not, as long as it was effective. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time waiting for him to figure it out.


    Yu Mingxi watched the undercurrents swirling between her family members and sighed.


    ¡°It would be great if Second Brother were here. We haven¡¯t gathered together in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother went to look after his child. His son got sick.¡± Eldest Brother exined.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng remembered the situation.


    He reached out his hand, palm up towards Yu Mingxi, who was confused.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the engagement gift? Eldest Brother gave my daughter-inw a car; Second Brother gave a card, and Mom sent a set of house-¡±


    ¡°What house?¡± Xiao Qian was taken aback, as she hadn¡¯t heard about this.


    ¡°Before, Mom bought several houses from Eldest Brother at the price of 300 RMB per square meter using her own private money. She chose one with a good location for you. Tomorrow when we have time, let¡¯s transfer the ownership to your name.¡±


    300 RMB¡­ Xiao Qian immediately looked at Eldest Brother, who spread his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to being exploited.¡± As the only cunning businessman in the family, he hade to ept this fact.


    Only then did Xiao Qian realize that she had be a rich woman upon getting engaged, having a car, a house, and savings¡­


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t need a house¡­¡±


    ¡°Just keep it and rent it out. Save the money for buying clothes or somethingter. If you don¡¯t ept it, the Old Lady will be unhappy. Don¡¯t worry, she has money. It¡¯s all saved up.¡± Eldest Brother spoke the truth. Despite being just a doctor and marrying a stern Old Man, Mother Yu had inherited quite a fortune from her own family.


    In the beginning, when Eldest Brother started his business, it was Mother Yu¡¯s private money that she lent to her son. Otherwise, relying on Father Yu¡¯s meager sry, the family wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain such a standard of living.


    ¡°See, even your daughter-inw says your family doesn¡¯tck money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that! You make more money by just shouting than I do with my sry. Hurry up and give me the gift, and don¡¯t try to change the subject.¡±


    The thick skin of Yu Minng wasn¡¯t a recent development, and the Yu siblings were used to it. Xiao Qian pretended to not know the shameless fellow, distancing herself from the conversation while drinking.


    Yu Mingxi put a handful of peanut shells in Yu Minng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You should kneel down in gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Kneel your ghost! Hurry up, Yu Mingxi, if you don¡¯t show any appreciation for my engagement, when you get married, Qian Bao and I will give you a bag of melon seed shells in return!¡±


    Seeing there was no escape, Yu Mingxi reluctantly admitted.


    ¡°I sent the gift out long ago.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Qianbao, did you see her name on the gift list? There are only a few such asions in a lifetime. We shouldn¡¯t miss the chance to fleece the fat sheep. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance as a yellow-haired brat. She¡¯s actually the wealthiest. The Old Lady has given her a lot, and her own sry isn¡¯t small. She doesn¡¯t spend much money, so she has savings. Hai Zhao has also bought her quite a few funds, making her incredibly rich.¡±


    Xiao Qian had never actually looked at the gift list, as it was filled with names of unfamiliar people. She would have to return whatever she received eventually, so the thought of it made her headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. My gift can¡¯t be written down. If Dad finds out, he¡¯ll kill me.¡±


    ¡°When has our father ever beaten you? You¡¯re just making things up. Whenever there was trouble, it was me who got hit!¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help but feel that this gift absolutely could not be spared when he thought of all the beatings he had taken for his silly sister throughout his life.


    It was all bought with blood and flesh!


    ¡°This time it¡¯s different¡­ I seem to have caused quite a big problem. If he finds out, he¡¯ll definitely punish me. So after drinking, I have to leave before someone tells him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of gift is it that you have to be so secretive?¡± Yu Minng asked, puzzled.


    Xiao Qian suddenly had a sh of inspiration and pointed at Yu Mingxi in surprise.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­ do that, did you?!¡±


    What could cause the doting Father Yu to get angry?


    What kind of gift couldn¡¯t be written on the gift list?


    Combining Yu Mingxi¡¯s reaction with her suspicions, Xiao Qian seemed to have guessed something. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone sitting around the small table was highly intelligent. Xiao Qian only needed to give them a clue, and based on previous conversations between her and Yu Mingxi, Eldest Brother and Yu Minng immediately understood.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what did you do to our aunt?¡±


    Eldest Brother asked.


    ¡°What could I have done? She¡¯s my own aunt. Even if she wanted to use me as a pawn and create a rift between my younger brother and me, I couldn¡¯t have found a bunch of people to beat her up, right? Look at me, do I seem like that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Qian, Yu Minng, and Eldest Brother all answered in unison.


    Yu Mingxi covered her face with her wine ss, ¡°You all think I¡¯m terrible.¡±


    ¡°You almost ruined your own brother¡¯s engagement banquet. What can¡¯t you do?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t overestimate his sister, because she was, indeed, just that sort of person.


    Otherwise, how could she be nicknamed Yu Sanfeng?


    ¡°You guys underestimate me. Chen Daxian, the fortune-telling stall owner, you tell me, what did I do?¡± Yu Mingxi asked Xiao Qian.


    After some consideration, Xiao Qian said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t send someone to beat her up¡­ you must have found someone to intimidate her using something she¡¯s afraid of. If it wasn¡¯t her child, then it was her husband.¡±


    Yu Mingxi took a coin out of her pocket and handed it to Xiao Qian, ¡°Indeed, you studied psychology. You can really tell fortunes. Here¡¯s your fortune-telling fee..¡±

 Chapter 382 - 356: Mainly Attacking the Heart (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling and Shi Bi for the update)

    Chapter 382: Chapter 356: Mainly Attacking the Heart (Thanks to Hua Piao Ling and Shi Bi for the update)


    ¡°Are you really threatening our Aunt?¡± Big Brother Yu was dumbfounded.


    He thought that Youngest Brother Yu had been ruthless enough by trying to get Uncle to retire early.


    Unexpectedly, there was someone even worse. Of course, what Big Brother Yu didn¡¯t know was that Xiao Qian was no better than Yu Mingxi, being on the same level, so when he mentioned it, Xiao Qian drank her wine guiltily, slurping it like tea. Yu Minng seemed to see through everything, giving her a half-smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a threat. I found my student, and she recently took on a drama where she ys a mistress, needing a wife to confront. Artes from life, so I had her go to our aunt for practice.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions of sudden realization, Yu Mingxi wanted to cover her tracks by exining it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be med for this. When she wanted to leave early, I reminded her to stay and apologize to the youngest brother. I even told my apprentice that if our aunt didn¡¯t leave early, we would let her go and find someone else to practice with. But Aunt wouldn¡¯t listen, she insisted on leaving early. How is this my fault?¡±


    Well, if it¡¯s not your fault¡­ you must be kidding!


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t control her own schadenfreude, forgive her for being so devoid of sympathy.


    In handling this matter, Yu Mingxi and Xiao Qian seemed to be quite simr in their approaches.


    Xiao Qian had gotten more than twenty disposable phone cards with untraceable numbers, and called her aunt daily at random times. On the first day, she had Shi Touyu ask for an introduction, then hung up after mentioning knowing about her and her husband¡¯s affairs.


    From then on, a silent call came at random times each day.


    Simply torturing her like that.


    It¡¯s like boiling a frog in warm water, mainly attacking her psychologically.


    Considering Xiao Qian had held a grudge for so long over a simple personal issue, and even going so far as to ruin her reputation, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t believe that this spoiled and immature olddy, approaching fifty, didn¡¯t have any weaknesses.


    As the saying goes: ¡°No guilty conscience, no fear of ghosts knocking.¡±


    So just intimidate her, not specifying what it is, and let her mull it over. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    People with such status wouldn¡¯t dare to openly investigate the phone calls and would be even more afraid of Xiao Qian calling someone else. They could only receive the calls every day, unable to turn off the phone, for fear that if she didn¡¯t answer, the calls would go to her uncle.


    It was clear that Aunt had quite a few skeletons in her closet, some of which even her husband didn¡¯t dare know.


    After ying this game for more than half a month, Xiao Qian had tormented her aunt into insomnia and had let off some steam on her own.


    Today, Yu Mingxi stirred things up, which actually made her aunt feel relieved, as she must have thought that the woman who had been calling her was the one Yu Mingxi found.


    Although the stone had fallen, the days wouldn¡¯t settle down, and once she returned, her aunt would undoubtedly confront her uncle. Considering that Uncle had just retired, he mustn¡¯t be in a great mood, and whatever was going to happen, Xiao Qian could imagine but had no sympathy for her aunt.


    ¡°I was just joking with her. After all, didn¡¯t she just want to y a joke on me? Since she thinks I look like a pawn being manipted, I can¡¯t let her down. If you don¡¯t handle a knife well, it¡¯ll still make you bleed.¡±


    Before Yu Mingxi met Xiao Qian, she had a rather negative impression of her. Even calling it terrible would be an understatement.


    However, she still remembered that Yu Minng was born with her, and that they came out of their mother¡¯s womb together. No matter how they fought, the siblings shared a bond since birth, having grown up together, so how could their feelings be ordinary?


    Aunt shouldn¡¯t have targeted Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi in her schemes.


    Even if Yu Mingxi didn¡¯t like Xiao Qian, she would consider the harm to her brother after her aunt started picking a fight. That¡¯s why she tried to test Xiao Qian while also striking back at her aunt.


    The smartest thing Xiao Qian did was not argue with Yu Mingxi. She left room for Yu Minng and saved herself the trouble of fighting with Yu Mingxi. It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t win, but there was no need.


    Yu Minng may love her, but he¡¯s not without his own family. Ming Lang wasn¡¯t foolish; he saw everything. Xiao Qian had to step back a little so he could respect her even more. Boss Qian wasn¡¯t only about aggressive tactics, but also about outsmarting the opponent.


    Anyhow, Yu Mingxi was usually away, not even being able toe home twice a year, so why fight with her over this?


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to find her something to do, so she won¡¯t spend all her energy stalking my Qian Bao. She¡¯s a paranoid person; once she targets someone, there¡¯s no end to it. She can¡¯t discipline her own son, so it seems like the whole society is her enemy. Let her find something to do, so she won¡¯t cause trouble all the time.¡±


    ¡°Right, you guys keep this a secret from me. If anyone dares to tell our dad, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Before Yu Mingxi could finish, she felt Yu Minng and Xiao Qian poking her from left to right. When she looked up, Mother Yu was standing at the study door with a te of cut fruit.


    How embarrassing¡­


    Caught red-handed!


    Yu Mingxi¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners, and she looked to her eldest brother for help, but he was pretending to fix his clothes. She looked at Yu Minng, her twin, her milk kinship. Let¡¯s go!


    Apparently, her milk kinship couldn¡¯t be relied upon as he pretended to pour wine.


    At the critical moment, Boss Qian was still dependable, bravely stepping forward.


    Xiao Qian pretended not to see Yu Mingxi¡¯s pleading and murmured to herself, ¡°When people say that you can tell a person¡¯s character from when they¡¯re three years old, a terrible younger aunt in her youth wall turn into a terrible older aunt when she¡¯s old, bullying the older generation and then focusing on the younger ones¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian firmly believed that her aunt¡¯s personality was not developed overnight.


    Yu Minng always stressed that his aunt was spoiled by her grandparents, uncles, and older uncles, leading to a somewhat paranoid and twisted personality. As long as her wishes were not fulfilled, she felt that people were bothering her.


    Such a terrible aunt must have been a terrible young aunt in her youth. With her knees, she could think of Yu Minng¡¯s intellectual mother, who must have been bullied by her aunt when she first got married. Don¡¯t think that a terrible young aunt will stop being terrible when she¡¯s old!


    So, Xiao Qian¡¯s timely reminder made Mother Yu, who was about to scold the children for their misbehavior, recall the times when she had been bullied by her younger sister-inw during her youth.


    Back then, the Yu family was a big family. Mother Yu took care of her younger brother Qi Yue and her husband¡¯s unmarried older sister. In the early years, when times were tough, Mother Yu didn¡¯t follow her husband to work but stayed at home to take care of the family. She also had a job and had to manage the household chores when she came home.


    Her aunt did nothing at all. After eating, she would just wipe her mouth and leave without even washing the dishes. She made Mother Yu wash everything, including her blood-stained underpants even when she was already eighteen. That wasn¡¯t the worst of it; she was unreasonable and desperately meddled in everything. Every time Father Yu came back, she wouldin about Mother Yu¡¯s treatment of her. Fortunately, Father Yu knew better, otherwise, the family would have been destroyed by this terrible young aunt..

 Chapter 383: 357: Family United (Thanks to Katelius Hesbi + Update)

    Chapter 383: Chapter 357: Family United (Thanks to Kateliu¡¯s Hesbi + Update)


    Mother Yu¡¯s brother Qi Yue was a mischievous child back then. Seeing her bullying her sister, he and Big Brother Yu, who were also mischievous, yed pranks together.


    When they were discovered, Aunt would make a scene and run to Grandfather and Grandmother. Father Yu sided with his wife, warning Aunt that if she continued to behave outrageously, she¡¯d be kicked out. So Aunt toned it down a bit, but still never stopped causing trouble.


    Mother Yu tolerated her sister-inw for her husband¡¯s sake. Father Yu felt guilty for having such a weird sister, so he was extra kind to Mother Yu, cherishing her for more than half of their lives.


    Things didn¡¯t get better until Aunt married and left, Mother Yu could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But Aunt still couldn¡¯t sit still in the first years of her marriage, always running back to the Yu Family to stir up trouble. It was not until her husband gradually climbed up the ranks that she finally settled down.


    Knowing that their own mother had been bullied before, the Yu children didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but they never felt particrly close to this Aunt. The fact that Youngest Brother Yu can bring Xiao Qian to her house to threaten arson is not a matter of disregarding family ties; there are historical reasons for this.


    Seeing that Mother Yu remained silent, Xiao Qian winked at Yu Mingxi. ¡°They say a little Aunt is half a mother-inw. Encountering such a bullying one is really a nightmare. Luckily, I¡¯m fortunate. My future mother-inw is nice to me, and my future oldest sister-inw is also a kind-hearted person. We¡¯re all one family; we can¡¯t let outsiders bully us.¡±


    Yu Mingxi nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Right, right, right. Look at my sister-inw¡¯s level of consciousness, full of unity and solidarity, condemning the enemy together, and standing united against outsiders. It¡¯s worth praising.¡±


    Just moments ago, he teased her for telling fortunes at stalls, but now she has been promoted to sister-inw.


    Mother Yu watched the two children ying their double act with a serious expression, andughed inside. She kept a poker face as she put the fruit te on the table, and Yu Mingxi carefully observed her mother¡¯s reaction.<div>


    Mother Yu touched her head with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Xiao Qian in the future, understood?¡±


    ¡°With her cunning appearance, who¡¯s bullying who?¡± Yu Mingxi had witnessed Xiao Qian¡¯s power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Alright, drink up quickly. Your father will be back soon. If he sees you all drinking his wine, he¡¯ll be angry again.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Mom, you didn¡¯t hear anything just now, did you?¡± Yu Mingxi was afraid that her mother would tattle, as she¡¯d dealt with Aunt, the family¡¯s darling.


    If this gets to Grandfather and Grandmother, her status as the second-generation darling would fall behind the the first generation¡¯s darling.


    ¡°What did I hear? I¡¯ve had a headache these past two days and my hearing has been intermittently impaired. Are you guys satisfied? You bunch of brats, hurry up and drink, then clean up the table yourself!¡±


    As soon as Mother Yu walked away, Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi began pping, cheering like children.


    She shook her head with a smile, reminded of the two as children.


    When they were little, the twins always acted together. Although Yu Minng always imed to dislike his doted-upon sister, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her either. Yu Mingxi was the same. They were in sync only when they were up to no good, sneaking around and getting into trouble. She¡¯d caught them several times, leading Dayuan¡¯s children to tease cats and fight dogs. It seemed like the habit of celebrating after doing something bad had been there since then.


    In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed, and Youngest Brother Yu had found his other half. How time flies.


    Mother Yu nced at the table. Yu Minng hugged Xiao Qian as they bantered with Yu Mingxi. Although Yu Mingxi was unrelenting in her teasing, the way she looked at Xiao Qian was not how she¡¯d look at a stranger. Mother Yu felt reassured.


    Perhaps Xiao Qian was indeed luckier than her. At least she didn¡¯t have to go through what Yu Mother did when she was young, dealing with the headache of a troublesome sister-inw and being worn out both mentally and physically.


    Having an unreasonable younger sister-inw really made life difficult. However, Mother Yu also had some self-awareness. Her own daughter might not have made any major mistakes, but she wasn¡¯t easy to get along with either. That Xiao Qian could win over Yu Mingxi proved that she had some real skills.


    All that¡¯s left is to hope that Second Brother and Third Brother can also start their own families and find suitable partners soon. Then the family would beplete. Thinking of this, Mother Yu decided to call Second Brother and ask if he could bring the child back for a reunion dinner that night.


    Second Brother Yu stood outside a toy store, deep in thought as he looked at the dazzling array of toys inside.


    What should he buy to take to his son?


    Da Yi once said that children¡¯s toys should be changed regrly, as ying with them also helps develop their brains.


    During the time Da Yi took care of Panpan, he often got to y with different toys, most of which were made with Dong Yi, who saved money and interacted with the child while making the toys. Sometimes if he came home early, he could join in too.


    Da Yi was very skillful. She could make a small car out of a cardboard box for the kid, draw its outline with a brush, paste a few small wheels, and guide the child to paint it by hand. The child loved it and would spend hours ying with it as if he¡¯s driving.<div>


    Panpan was at the hospital up front. Eldest Sister-inw was helping to take care of him while his IV drip was being administered. Once it was done, she¡¯d take him home. The child¡¯s constant crying was more than Second Brother could handle.


    As Boss Qian had predicted, a child that age wouldn¡¯t like a rubber duck.


    So Second Brother went out to see what he could buy to make his son stop crying.


    Suddenly, his eyes stopped at a certain spot.<div>


    ¡°How much is this?¡± Dong Yi pointed at a mini ser ball and asked.


    She was standing not far from Yu Mingyi, as this whole row of shops sold toys. Some had their merchandise disyed outside in big cardboard boxes so they could sell them for cheaper.


    Because of the cardboard boxes blocking the sight, Dong Yi didn¡¯t see Yu Mingyi. However, just by her voice, Yu Mingyi recognized her.


    At the engagement banquet earlier, he wanted to go over and say a few words to her, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Thest time they parted, he had hurt her feelings. Although he felt sorry for her, he couldn¡¯t think of a better way to handle the situation.


    Dong Yi focused on selecting toys, seriously haggling with the boss. A 5-yuan ser ball was eventually bargained down to 3 yuan.


    The boss gritted his teeth. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re really good at haggling. Your husband is so lucky to have a wife who knows how to live frugally.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s face darkened, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Thrifty sister, take a look again. Our toy store is having a clearance sale, everything is cheap. Buy something for your child. Look, this is so good.¡±


    The boss picked up a toy gun. Dong Yi shook her head.


    ¡°A child over 2 years old isn¡¯t really suitable for this. Do you have any wooden-puzzle like toys? Preferably an airne puzzle.¡±


    She remembered that Panpan had always wanted a toy like this.


    ¡°Wait a moment, let me check¡­ Ah, sister, we only have trains, not airnes, is that okay?¡±


    ¡®Never mind, I¡¯ll try other ces. He only likes airnes..¡±<div>

 Chapter 384: 358 Fire Support (Thanks 0113730527 and &O+ Update)

    Chapter 384: Chapter 358 Fire Support (Thanks 0113730527 and &O+ Update)


    ¡°Ah, being a mom is not easy. I remember everything my child likes super clearly too. My son loves little trains.¡± The boss chatters while packing the items. Dong Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly stops at something ¨C a soft, simted bread charm. She grabs it and squeezes it, feeling its good texture.


    ¡°How much is this?¡±


    ¡°This one is 20. It¡¯s an international export, burnt bread, and super popr right now. The knockoffs outside can¡¯t evenpare with this one. A lot of girls like it.¡±


    Dong Yi puts the toy back and shakes her head, leaving with the ball.


    Watching her retreating figure, the boss can¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This girl is really thrifty¡­¡±


    Yu Mingyi, with a nk expression, stands in front of the boss. The sharp gaze and tall, slender figure make the boss involuntarily gulp down saliva. Is this man here to demand protection fees?


    ¡°Do you still have these?¡± Yu Mingyi points to the charm Dong Yi looked at but didn¡¯t buy.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me one ¡ª no, two.¡±


    After buying the toy, Dong Yi heads straight to the hospital. She has asked Boss Qian, and Panpan is inside receiving an IV infusion.<div>


    She didn¡¯t see Panpan at the engagement banquet and her heart is restless. After asking, she finds out that he¡¯s indeed sick. Shees over just out of concern, but when she arrives at the hospital entrance, she¡¯s afraid of running into Yu Mingyi, so she hesitates for a long time.


    Unknowingly, the person she wants to see and is afraid to see is standing not far behind her, watching her from a distance.


    In the end, Dong Yi enters the pediatric ward but doesn¡¯t continue walking in. Instead, she goes to the registration area to ask the nurse.


    ¡°Is Yu Yibai being treated here?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of his family. I want to give him this.¡± Dong Yi hands the bag to the nurse, containing not only the toy she bought for Panpan, but also carefully selected story books and some fruits.


    ¡°He¡¯s right inside. Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look? Deputy Director Yu is also here.¡±


    This is the hospital where Eldest Sister-inw works. Upon hearing that she¡¯s a rtive, the nurse immediately thinks of her rtionship with Yu Zhaozhao. Panpan¡¯s ward is right beside theirs, just a few meters away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I have a cold, and I¡¯m afraid of spreading it to the child.¡± Dong Yi doesn¡¯t want to disturb Panpan¡¯s life. His father wouldn¡¯t want her to be seen by the child either¡­


    She puts down her things and turns to leave, only to see Eldest Sister-inwing out of the ward. The nurse quickly calls out to her.


    ¡°Deputy Director Yu, a rtive of yours is here!¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw looks at them. Dong Yi hurriedly turns to leave, but sees Yu Mingyi standing at the staircase entrance.


    In that nce, time seems to freeze.


    Dong Yi sees him and feels like her little secret has been exposed. Her heart starts beating faster, her face getting paler and paler. Fear wraps around her tightly. What to do now that she¡¯s been seen¡­


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t expect his appearance to scare her like this. The way she looks at him also hurts him deeply. Is this how Da Yi should look at him?


    Like a wounded little rabbit, she shrinks back in fear of him.


    Previously, her gaze towards him had always been full of admiration. It was the kind of gaze that men couldn¡¯t resist, incredibly pure. Later, it changed bit by bit. Yu Mingyi couldn¡¯t describe her gaze now, but he knew he didn¡¯t reject it and even¡­ liked it.


    To be precise, he liked it very much.


    But now, everything seems terrible. She looks at him like a ferocious beast, trying to avoid him at all costs.<div>


    She¡¯s been deliberately avoiding him at the wedding banquet, and now, when they¡¯re only about ten meters apart, she has nowhere to hide. After being caught, all that¡¯s left is her increasingly tense emotions.


    It¡¯s over now. He must hate her even more, thinking she approached him with a purpose.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    There¡¯s only one exit in this ward area. She turns around with nowhere to hide.


    She can only watch Yu Mingyi slowly walk towards her,ing closer and closer¡­<div>


    ¡°Second Brother, this girl must be Panpan¡¯s doctor sister, right? He¡¯s been crying and asking for Yi Yi today. He¡¯d be so happy to see her¡­ Ah!¡±


    Eldest Sister-inws startled voice rings out. Yu Mingyi leaps forward and catches Dong Yi, who faints to the side.


    Dong Yi¡¯s anxiety intensifies as he gets closer and closer, and on top of being sick and weak, she can¡¯t take the pressure. Her body gives in, and she falls down like a rag doll.


    Yu Mingyi has scared Dong Yi into passing out.


    ¡°Da Yi! Are you OK?!¡± Yu Mingyi loses hisposure as he holds Dong Yi in his arms.


    But the girl in his arms lies still and peaceful, her eyes tightly closed, unresponsive.


    Upon seeing this, Eldest Sister-inw immediately calls for a stretcher to be sent to the emergency room. Hearing themotion inside, Panpan runs out barefoot, disregarding his IV. Seeing his dad holding Yi Yi, whom he¡¯s been thinking about for days, he gives an excited scream and runs towards them chubby-legged.


    ¡°Yi Yi!¡±


    But Dong Yi doesn¡¯t respond; she¡¯s in Yu Mingyi¡¯s arms, maintaining her passed-out pose.


    Seeing that Yi Yi won¡¯t respond to him, Panpan cries with all his might. Eldest Sister-inw hurriedly embraces him, but Panpan doesn¡¯t settle down, iling hands and feet. While Yu Mingyi frantically runs to the emergency room carrying the fainted Dong Yi, Eldest Sister-inw is left with her hands full, unable to calm down Little Panpan. She decides to use her trump card.


    ¡°Quick, dial this number, tell my family that something¡¯s happened, and ask them to send backup!¡±


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng arrive 15 minutester.


    Seeing theme, Eldest Sister-inw waves frantically.<div>


    Quick, help mefort Panpan. He¡¯s been crying nonstop.¡±


    Xiao Qian tries to take Panpan, but the child doesn¡¯t stop crying.


    With closed eyes and a raspy voice, he cries without tears, never giving up on making a racket.


    This child has a stubborn and relentless disposition. Unlike other children who forget as soon as they see something, Panpan can focus on one thing for a long time if it catches his attention; if he doesn¡¯t get the result he wants, he¡¯ll keep going and can remember it for a long time.


    A typical Virgo child¡­


    As soon as Xiao Qian¡¯s hand touches Panpan, he pulls away like an eel escaping from capture, slipping and twisting, refusing to be held.


    This little guy¡­


    Yu Minng decides to step in after seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s helpless expression.


    He squats down and looks at the crying Panpan sitting on the ground, showing a vicious expression.


    ¡°Listen up, little brat! If you keep crying, I¡¯m going to throw you on the road!¡±


    As expected, Panpan stops crying and looks at him with teary eyes.


    Yu Minng looks at Xiao Qian triumphantly. See? When necessary, the right amount of viciousness is an essential means. There¡¯s no reasoning with naughty children!


    Yu Minng¡¯s parenting confidence doesn¡¯tst longer than 30 seconds, for Panpan looks at him and continues to cry even harder.. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s telling Yu Minng, ¡°You stupid uncle, if you have the guts, hit me!¡±<div>

 Chapter 385: 359: Collapsing Therapy (Thank you Tangmen=Ink Dream for the Hesbi+more)

    Chapter 385: Chapter 359: Copsing Therapy (Thank you Tangmen=Ink Dream for the Hesbi+more)


    Yu Minng was dumbfounded by Panpan¡¯s crying, and Xiao Qian sneered at his clueless look, ¡°Move aside, you¡¯re good for nothing!¡±


    ¡°How about I knock him unconscious? One strike to his neck and he¡¯ll fall asleep right away,¡± Yu Minng seemingly wanted to redeem his image in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    How could they treat a child that way, as if he were a criminal? Talking about striking his neck, what a cruel thing to say!


    Not only did Xiao Qian despise Yu Minng, but even Eldest Sister-inw couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Pushing Yu Minng away, Xiao Qian crouched down in front of Panpan and whispered in his ear. Panpan immediately stopped crying, desperately holding back his sobs. Crying had be a habit, and he couldn¡¯t stop the tears in his eyes from forming.


    But he didn¡¯t cry anymore, covering his mouth with his little hand, looking pitiful.


    ¡°What did you say to him?¡± Yu Minng was amazed.


    ¡°I told him if he stops crying, his Yi Yi wille outter,¡± Xiao Qian said.


    Eldest Sister-inw pped her forehead, ¡°How could I forget to mention that to him?¡±<div>


    Though the child was young, he had his own determination.


    What he cared most about was his Yi Yi, and as long as his emotions were satisfied, things would sort out.


    Xiao Qian cradled Panpan in her arms, gently patting him and walking back and forth with him.


    Crying exhausted him, and he eventually fell asleep.


    ¡°Qian Bao, I just realized you¡¯re really good with children,¡± Yu Minng said, trying to tter her, looking at her with starry eyes.


    Her warm care when looking after the baby waspletely different from her usual efficient demeanor.


    When it came to praising the baby, she was warm, but when it came to him, she showed unconcealed contempt.


    ¡°Soothing the baby, that¡¯s the key word, get it?¡±


    ¡°So you can fool a kid, and still be in the right¡­¡± Yu Minng muttered under his breath, and when Xiao Qian nced at him, he immediately showed a pleasing expression.


    You¡¯re beautiful, and you¡¯re always right!


    ¡°What should we do? If the girl leavester, Panpan will cry again when he wakes up¡­¡± Eldest Sister-inw was troubled.


    In the past few days, Panpan¡¯s emotions had not been good. It was thought that since he was young, he would forget things quickly, but he just couldn¡¯t let go. And he even became agitated.


    Such a young child could also get agitated; his mouth was full of blisters.


    Mother Yu had made some tea for the child to cool him down, but he refused to drink. This was not good for his health.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Second Brother is in the emergency room with her. He carried her in, and hasn¡¯te out since,¡± Eldest Sister-inw pointed to the emergency room with her chin.


    The adult had suddenly passed out, and a series of tests had to be done to see if there were any issues with her heart.


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Xiao Qian.


    Eldest Sister-inw told her the truth, and Xiao Qian pondered for a moment.<div>


    Yu Minng voiced her thoughts.


    ¡°Actually, didn¡¯t my Second Brother scare her unconscious?¡±


    How could a perfectly healthy person faint after seeing Second Brother? Why didn¡¯t she faint before?


    Xiao Qian felt that Yu Minng¡¯s exnation made sense.<div>


    As they were thinking, Second Brother Yu came out, his face serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Eldest Sister-inw asked.


    Second Brother Yu shook his head, ¡°The doctor is still examining her. They said she may not have any major issues, so I asked them to do aprehensive inspection.¡±


    Xiao Qian understood.


    Second Brother Yu couldn¡¯t rest easy about Da Yi.


    The doctor probably had already figured out that this wasn¡¯t a very serious issue and ruled out any sudden diseases. However, Second Brother Yu insisted on aprehensive inspection for peace of mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the fees. You guys keep an eye on them and call me if anything happens.¡± Second Brother Yu went downstairs to pay.


    Panpan in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms seemed to be having a nightmare, his little face wrinkling up again.


    If he woke up and couldn¡¯t see Da Yi, he would surely cry again. Xiao Qian and Eldest Sister-inw were both apprehensive about the child¡¯s powerful cries.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you get some sedatives or something? If he wakes up and cries again, give him an injection and make him sleep. Or Qian Bao, aren¡¯t you good at hypnotizing and blocking memories? Seal his memory of Dong Yi,¡± suggested Yu Minng.


    After Yu Minng¡¯s bad idea was spoken, both Xiao Qian and Eldest Sister-inw gave him an annoyed look at the same time.


    A minuteter, Yu Minng, who was sent into theer as punishment, watched Xiao Qian walk back and forth, holding the child. She seemed to be pondering something.


    Xiao Qian nced at the child and then looked at the emergency room, which hadn¡¯t opened its door yet.<div>


    As Xiao Qian thought, her eyebrows furrowed, then she was deep in thought. Yu Minng looked at her thinking, and his eyes were full of pampering light.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang¡­¡± Xiao Qian hesitantly gestured to Yu Minng.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Minng approached.


    Xiao Qian whispered into his ear a few times.


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Are you sure¡­you want to do that?¡±


    Could Second Brother Yu¡¯s IQbe gullible enough for this?


    Xiao Qian blinked, ¡°This is the mental breakdown therapy from psychotherapy. Just amplify their fears to the maximum. If it works, they¡¯ll stop worrying. If it doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Yu Minng stared at her, waiting for her next words. Xiao Qian sighed.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, Second Brother mighte to settle the scores with me.


    Can you beat him?¡±


    ¡°I usually don¡¯t like meddling in other people¡¯s family affairs, but in this situation, if I don¡¯t handle it, both of us are left uneasy.¡±


    One was Yu Minng¡¯s elder brother, the other was Xiao Qian¡¯s roommate.


    Since they couldn¡¯t avoid it, they might as well be proactive!<div>


    Although Xiao Qian was talking about psychotherapy and other profound concepts, Yu Minng summed up her main point with his high IQ.


    You want to pour a bucket of Korean drama cliches onto Second Brother¡¯s head?¡±


    Korean dramas had be popr in recent years.


    When Yu Minng identally saw a Korean drama that his mother was watching, he got goosebumps.


    The plot was absurd, filled with coincidences, and aimed at tricking many middle-aged and elderly women into tears. Even Mother Yu was fascinated by it. At first, Yu Minng thought that only women who hadn¡¯t seen the world would be fooled by such dramas.


    But then he realized that even his own mother was captivated by it. She not only watched it but also discussed the plot with Eldest Sister-inw.


    Sometimes the two women sat together, crying their eyes out over it. Major General Yu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and bluntly criticized it, saying that only those with low IQwould believe such things.


    And then, Major General Yu had his meals withheld for a week, not allowed to eat meat, and stormed off to the army canteen to eat.. A dignified Major


    General, just because he told the truth, had his family status plummet to such a low level ¨C it was simply outrageous!

 Chapter 386: 360: Meeting Face-to-Face (Thanks to MlmpaLAo for Heshi Bi + Update)

    Chapter 386: Chapter 360: Meeting Face-to-Face (Thanks to MlmpaLAo for Heshi Bi + Update)


    Knowing that Xiao Qian would throw a punch if her words weren¡¯t taken seriously, Yu Minng cautiously and subtly suggested an alternative.


    ¡°Qian Bao, your dog blood idea might not work. Second Brother probably seems like a wooden block, but he¡¯s actually quite sharp.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I also thought it was quite dog blood. I just thought about it, but it probably won¡¯t work even if we did it.¡± Xiao Qian said with a hint of regret.


    What Xiao Qian thought of was to use Second Brother¡¯s endeavor to give Dong


    Yi aprehensive checkup and im that Da Yi had contracted a terminal illness.


    Clearly, the two of them had feelings for each other, but their fears held them back. If they could help them face their fears, perhaps they would ovee their reluctance.


    Second Brother and Da Yi each had their concerns, but if they faced a bigger fear, like a terminal illness, they might be able to put aside their tangled emotions and prioritize their own well-being.


    ¡°Will Second Brother, with his intellect, believe in such a trick?¡± Yu Minng expressed doubts.


    ¡°When ites to matters concerning Da Yi, Second Brother¡¯s IQdrops sharply. When we were at your house, I said Da Yi had feelings for my younger brother, and he believed it.¡±


    Sometimes, a man¡¯s intelligence is difficult to gauge ¨C in one moment he might seem exceptionally smart, while in the next, utterly stupid.<div>


    ¡°This kind of deception can onlyst a short while, not a lifetime. Even if Second Brother believes you now, he¡¯ll see through the deception soon enough.


    How long do you think you can keep up this flimsy lie? You im she¡¯s terminally ill, and knowing Second Brother¡¯s stubborn character, he 11 definitely bring her to a major hospital for thorough examinations. The truth woulde out then.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s analysis was spot on.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Deceiving with a terminal illness seemed feasible here, and Eldest


    Sister-inw could easily forge a medical record to deceive Second Brother Yu.


    But would Second Brother honestly just sit idly by once he learns that Dong Yi is ¡°sick¡±?


    Given his character, he would sell his house andnd if necessary, to pull her to a top-tier hospital for aplete examination. Medical records atrge hospitals can¡¯t be easily forged, and any slip-up could lead to disaster. It was too risky to try.


    Xiao Qian epted that her idea was too far-fetched and unfeasible.


    However, psychological copse therapy seemed to be the best solution for Second Brother and Dong Yi, but it was tooplicated to execute. The details must be handled very carefully to avoid any major problems.


    When Second Brother returned after paying the bills, Dong Yi had already woken up. The doctor said she had been a little anemic and emotional, but after administering some glucose and nutritional medicine, her condition was stable.


    ¡°Go in and talk to her.¡± Yu Minng nudged Second Brother.


    Hesitating for a moment, Second Brother eventually went in.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces. As outsiders, it would be inappropriate for them to interfere further in Second Brother¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, we should go back. Panpan will wake up soon.¡± Yu


    Minng said to his sister-inw.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Eldest Sister-inw could tell that Second Brother and Dong


    Yi had a special rtionship and graciously stepped back.


    A nurse ran up to Eldest Sister-inw and said.


    ¡°Deputy Director Yu, there¡¯s an emergency patient who fainted.¡±<div>


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Eldest Sister-inw had taken the day off, and as a gynecologist, she wasn¡¯t responsible for such cases.


    ¡°¡­The person who brought her in said she¡¯s your aunt and asked you toe quickly.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Eldest Sister-inw was taken aback.


    Her phone rang; it was from Mother Yu.<div>


    ¡°Zhaozhao, has your little aunt arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Um, I just heard from the nurse, but I haven¡¯t seen her yet. What happened to my little aunt?¡±


    ¡°What could have happened, she was provoked by our third crazy child! She has high blood pressure and has been feeling dizzy. She needs to be hospitalized. Arrange a room for her.¡±


    Mother Yu was also in a headache.


    Her daughter, provoked by the little aunt, had hired an acting intern to stand at the hotel entrance to make her angry. After going back, her blood pressure rose due to being angry,bined with her cervical vertebrae pressing on her nerves, she fainted.


    It wasn¡¯t a serious illness and could be managed with an IV, but her aunt insisted on receiving treatment at their hospital. She wanted a single room with a serene environment and dedicated care.


    Mother Yu¡¯s hospital had limited beds and couldn¡¯t provide a single room with such requirements. The only option was to transfer her to Eldest Sister-inw¡¯s hospital.


    After hearing this, Eldest Sister-inw also felt a headache.


    She didn¡¯t want to take care of her little aunt either; her temper was intolerable even to someone as patient and good-natured as Eldest Sister-inw.


    But since her mother-inw had brought her aunt over, Eldest Sister-inw had no choice but to arrange for her hospitalization.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces as they prepared to serve their beloved little goddess. They didn¡¯t want to stay and take care of her.


    Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Do you want to check out our house and your new car?¡±<div>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to see your little aunt first?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Yu Minng raised an eyebrow, ¡°What little aunt? What did you just hear? Didn¡¯t wee to see Panpan?¡±


    Xiao Qian pped her forehead, marveling at her fiance¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°Right, we don¡¯t know anything. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw watched with amusement and curiosity, ¡°You two are¡­ never mind, just go. Staying here won¡¯t do any good. I¡¯ll handle things here.


    Such enlightenment from Eldest Sister-inw, sacrificing herself for the happiness of the entire family of Youngest Brother Yu.


    Xiao Qian dragged Yu Minng to leave, and as they exited, their little aunt was wheeled in wearing sunsses and a headscarf. Both parties had a face-to-face encounter.


    Yu Minng quickly hugged Xiao Qian and turned their heads to inspect the hospital¡¯s ceiling decorations, pretending not to have seen his little aunt.


    But the little aunt caught sight of them. As she tried to look over, Eldest Sister-inw waved her hand, and the aide wheeled the little aunt away at lightning speed.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t waste any time either, taking Xiao Qian downstairs without a look back.


    Little aunt angrily asked Eldest Sister-inw, ¡°Is this how you disciplined your children, huh?! Doesn¡¯t Youngest even greet his elders?!¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw smiled amiably.


    ¡°Little Aunt, you must have seen it wrong. That wasn¡¯t Youngest; he and his daughter-inw are still at home. The person just now looked like Youngest, but it wasn¡¯t him. I was just telling the nurse how that patient looked so much like my brother-inw.¡±<div>


    If she believed that, it would be a miracle. Little aunt felt her blood pressure rising again, and everything about Youngest Brother Yu and his troublemaking fiancee infuriated her!


    What Little Aunt couldn¡¯t have imagined was that an even bigger headache awaited her.. This time, the source of her distress wasn¡¯t just Youngest Brother Yu and his wife, but also¡­!

 Chapter 402: 376: The Fake Aunt

    Chapter 402: Chapter 376: The Fake Aunt


    It was a dark, windy night in Junyun Garden Area. A tall man with a pitch-ck face blended in with the darkness around him.


    ¡°Youngest, going shopping?¡±


    An enthusiastic uncle who was out for a walk greeted Yu Minng. Even the Pekingese on the leash seemed to sense the hostility radiating from Yu Minng¡¯s oing presence, hiding behind its master and leaving only a trembling little bottom.


    Yu Minng had a ck stic bag in his hand, and the anger radiated so intensely that even the dog could sense it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Normally, he would chat with these familiar neighbors and elders for a bit, but now he didn¡¯t stop his pace.


    ¡°This kid, why so in a hurry?¡± The uncle shook his head and watched Yu Minng hurry away.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to be in such a rush, but Xiao Mei, who was in the bathroom, might need him.


    He knocked on the bathroom door when he got home, and a small white hand quickly reached out from inside, seizing the ck stic bag from his hand before mming the door shut.


    Her frantic actions and deeply embarrassed feelings.


    Xiao Qian felt that her period must be a fake period, always showing up at the most important times.<div>


    Yu Xiaoqiang was about to seed, but then her period came¡­


    Now that was really awkward!


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so unlucky, being patted by himst time and showing up at such an important moment this time. She was extremely embarrassed, and Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s energetic nosebleed might flow back and spray out of his mouth as resentful, old blood.


    Who could endure such a situation at such an important time?


    Poor luxurious rhinestone matching red lingerie, not even seen by Yu Xiaoqiang once, was thrown into the trash can, whining in self-pity. Was it really her fault?


    It was as if she had died before even having a chance to act. Xiao Qian looked at the box in despair, noticing a line of small, inconspicuous text at the bottom: middle-aged and elderly women¡¯s loose boxer shorts¡­


    He didn¡¯t have the guts to examine the item closely at the supermarket downstairs, so he bought Xiao Qian a recement pair of fat and baggy boxers for middle-aged women, in stark contrast to the carefully prepared red lingerie she had chosen for herself.


    Clutching the box of baggy boxers, one thought screamed in Xiao Qian¡¯s mind: I am a moron!


    After his experience buying sanitary napkinsst time, he knew to pick the expensive ones this time.


    As Xiao Qian was cleaning herself up, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine his state of mind while buying these items in public.


    A man buying sanitary pads with kindness andpassion in a military residential area¡ªthis kind of story could warm hearts and make its way into emotional story sessions. But who wanted this kind of heartwarming story?!


    Xiao Qian wished she could slip out through the drainpipe and not see his awkward expression at this moment.


    Yu Minng¡¯s expression was now very ferocious. Seizing the opportunity while Xiao Qian was not around, he grabbed the pillow and unleashed a flurry ofbination punches on the bed, making it creak loudly.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time with steak, romance, and strolling!


    Instead, he should have just had some quick buns or snacks, dragged her home after, and pinned her down on the bed for some lovemaking before her period arrived. That would¡¯ve been so much better!


    Now he finally understood how right the concept his father had instilled in him was!


    Chinese people shouldn¡¯t blindly worship foreigners and mimic their romantic ways, ruining their own sex lives in the process!


    Cutting steak took so much time, and having that time to eat buns would have been so much better¡ªmeaty and filling, no need for veggies. One hand holding a bun while the other undressed Qian Bao, wouldn¡¯t that have been perfect?!


    Fully utilizing every second, his post-dinner exercise shouldn¡¯t have been a stroll, but a two-person activity. That would have done the trick, right?!<div>


    Right now, Yu Minng was determined that when he had a child, he would educate them well. Really, they shouldn¡¯t learn from foreigners. Wasting time would never lead to a good oue!


    It took Xiao Qian a full ten minutes of mental preparation before she could finally walk out of the bathroom nonchntly. Meeting Yu Minng¡¯s gaze, they exchanged silent looks.


    ¡°Forget everything that happened today, and don¡¯t ever mention it again!¡± Xiao Qian decided to bury her head in the sand.


    ¡°Okay, actually, we just went through a parallel universe where you weren¡¯t you, and I wasn¡¯t me. We were Schrodinger¡¯s Maple Forest by Night.¡±<div>


    ¡°Maple Forest by Night, never mentioning it again!¡±


    Boss Qian decided to hypnotize herself and seal away these events, pretending they never happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qian walked out, needing to find something to distract herself from the awkward events that had just transpired.


    Yu Minng, upon hearing this, quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    What the hell? She wouldn¡¯t let him park and have sex, and now she wanted to go home?


    Not allowed to eat meat, nor even hold her? Could he not just cuddle her for one night?


    Seeing his dissatisfied expression, Xiao Qian exined.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see a movie, and then we¡¯lle back.¡±


    Yu Minng felt a bit more bnced then,


    Xiao Qian whispered again, ¡°But when wee back, you need to calm down your emotions. We need to keep things separate and not engage in a bloody battle¡­¡±


    Crash! Yu Minng hit the shoe cab.


    Blood¡­what the hell?! He must have encountered a fake Qian Bao. His little beauty was a cold goddess; how could she say such things?


    Well, even a goddess could crumble her image when faced with a period during a near embrace.<div>


    How they hade in hand in hand was how the would leave. Excited when they entered, dejected when they left. But good thingse to those who wait, and life is full of twists and turns. Xiao Qian boiled up several bowls of soul-consoling chicken soup and forced it down her throat.


    Yu Minng, the whole time, had a ck face, a fire raging in his heart that he could not extinguish.


    Sitting in the movie theater, watching a mindless horror movie, they both became increasingly frustrated with the color red, though it had nothing to do with the film. It was purely due to resentment over their recent experiences.


    The movie told the story of a woman in red who was killed and turned into a vengeful ghost, exacting revenge on those who wronged her. The screen¡¯s reflection cast red light on Xiao Qian¡¯s red down jacket, making her internal voice saying ¡°I am an idiot¡± even more clear.


    She failed at ying the romantic game, and now, all that was left was confusion! She vowed never to wear a red dress again. Never!


    Yu Minng also hated her red down jacket. At first, he thought it was great, but now he wondered if the color had summoned her rtive to ¡°protect¡± Qian Bao. He had to vent!


    All that preparation for a big moment, which came to nothing. How frustrating it was!


    On the big screen, the red ghost hovered around on a skateboard, asionally sttering ketchup in an attempt to scare the audience with a cheap special effect. However, Yu Minng and Xiao Qian¡¯s faces were darker and scarier than the ghost¡¯s. It was difficult to break the frustration every time they saw the color red!

 Chapter 388: 362: Infuriating Aunt (Thanks to

    Chapter 388: Chapter 362: Infuriating Aunt (Thanks to


    Kateliu and Shibi +1)n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Miss Yuy on the hospital bed, reflecting on the events of the day. She felt suffocated and constantlyined about difort.


    The person who brought her there is Cai Cai, the daughter-inw from Uncle Yu Minng¡¯s house. Usually, they are very close, both from the same city. They are here for the engagement banquet of Youngest Brother Yu.


    ¡°Cai Cai, go check if the doctor is here, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, aunt, wait for a moment.¡±


    It was Second Brother Yu who walked in at this moment.


    Seeing him reminded her of Yu Minng, and she felt even more suffocated.


    She felt that she had been very unfortunate recently.


    Every day, she would receive all kinds of anonymous phone calls, which left her in constant fear. Today, Yu Minng publically made that statement.


    If Yu Minng could say that, it meant that her elder brother and sister-inw were on Yu Minng¡¯s side. Aunt Yu did not know if Yu Minng knew about the things she had done, and she felt like there was a rock in her heart.<div>


    Furthermore, she ran into that woman outside, thinking about the woman who was causing a fuss with her, Aunt Yu felt her blood pressure was about to rise again.


    ¡°Aunt, are you feeling better?¡± Second Brother Yu asked.


    ¡°Still alive,¡± Aunt Yu replied curtly.


    ¡°Oh, then take care of yourself. If you need anything, call me,¡± Yu Mingyi finished speaking, took out a few hundred yuan from his pocket, and ced it on the table.


    ¡°I just came over for some business and didn¡¯t bring you anything. If you see something you like, buy it. I have other things to handle, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Without waiting for Aunt¡¯s reaction, he turned and left.


    That¡¯s the type of person Yu Mingyi is. If he¡¯s not pleased, he doesn¡¯t like to vent his feelings. He and Aunt were not that close, so he just left some money as formality.


    Dong Yi¡¯s situation made him upset, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. He just wanted to leave quickly. Since Aunt said she was still alive, there was no need for any more pleasantries.


    He believed that what he had done was right, but it nearly caused Aunt to choke to death.


    Encountering such a person who didn¡¯t understand social etiquette even though he did understand, but he didn¡¯t bother to show it to people he didn¡¯t care about-made Aunt Yu very upset. After Ming Yi left, she threw the money on the ground.


    ¡°What did hee here for? Does he take me for a beggar?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that it? Everyone in their family is like that. They look down on other rtives when they have money. My son Xiao Wei wanted to do some business with Eldest Brother a few days ago, but that guy didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids.


    When my husband Li Zhen was at home, he would help out whenever something happened. Who could be like them?¡±


    Birds of a feather flock together. This woman named Cai Cai has a good rtionship with Aunt Yu because she is particrly good at ttering. She knows to say what Aunt likes to hear.


    When Li Zhen was at home, she had nothing to do with him. They are not from the same city. Cai Cai and Aunt are from the same city. Li Zhen was originally in Qiang City, so how could he contact her? She is just saying this to tter Aunt.


    Thinking about her son Li Zhen makes Aunt Yu even more upset.


    She had a good son, but because he offended Youngest Brother Yu, he was sent off to a ce that was almost uninhabitable and couldn¡¯te back now. Now, Youngest Brother Yu and his entire family are treating her like this, and Aunt Yu is feeling very depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m causing trouble. Aunt, think about it, Uncle¡¯s family is so affluent and he is such a big boss. His authority is sky-high. You fell sick because of their affairs, yet none of them came to take care of you. Someone came and threw a bit of money. Are they trying to p us in the face?¡±


    The eldest sister-inw walked into the room, smiling and looking at the troublemaker. Seeing the eldest sister-inw, troublemaker Cai Cai busied herself with looking down and pretending to pour water.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my family sent me as a representative? My mother-inw is also not feeling very well. She¡¯s afraid of passing her sickness to Aunt Yu. Isn¡¯t that right, Aunt Yu?¡±


    Mother Yu would naturally note over. Yu Mingxi had annoyed Aunt Yu like this, and if Mother Yu were toe over now, it would seem redundant.


    Besides, Mother Yu was also holding a grudge against Aunt Yu. Aunt has been interfering in the rtionship between Yu Minng and Yu Mingxi. If not for Xiao Qian being an authoritative figure, the siblings would definitely have a falling out.


    A married woman is always meddling in her birth family¡¯s affairs¡ªan annoyance. Mother Yu selectively ignores Aunt Yu.<div>


    The unfeeling words of the eldest sister-inw made Aunt Yu¡¯s face darken. She stopped talking and railed against everyone in the Old Yu Family in her heart.


    Eldest sister-inw chatted with Aunt Yu for a while, seeing that Aunt Yu always had a peculiar tone, she was no longer willing to bear with her. She made an excuse about having work in the ward and scampered off. Their family had already offended Aunt Yu thoroughly, so there¡¯s no difference this time.


    ¡°Their family is like wooden people, they don¡¯t understand the slightest adaptability.¡± When the eldest sister-inw left, the ttering Cai Cai instantly changed her attitude.


    ¡°Every one of them is odious¨CSpeaking of which, why did Second Brother Yu show up here?¡± Aunt looked at the money on the ground and was still angry.


    She is the kind of person who tends to overthink things. She felt that Mother Yu might have sent Second Brother Yu to disgust her. If that was the case, she must severely badmouth Mother Yu in front of her elder brother.


    ¡°From Second Brother¡¯s words, he seemed to be here for some business, but I feel that he is just making excuses. I¡¯m sure that someone has made hime here to upset you.¡± Cai Cai was a master of stirring up trouble, no wonder Aunt Yu liked her so much.


    ¡°When I get discharged¡­¡± Aunt Yu¡¯s gaze fixed outside the hospital window, where Yu Mingyi was chatting with a woman.


    Aunt Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she shook with rage.


    ¡°Go! Investigate carefully, what exactly is Yu Mingyi here for!¡±


    It so happened that Yu Mingyi hadn¡¯t yet gone far. He left Aunt Yu¡¯s ward not long ago, and before leaving the hospital gate, he ran into an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Senior!¡± A stylishly dressed beautiful woman called out to Yu Mingyi, her face brimming with excitement.


    Yu Mingyi stopped, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Where have we met?¡± She looked familiar.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? We went to the same high school. When you were in senior year, I was in my first year. After you were admitted to the Air Force School, we lost touch. I came here for a health checkup, I didn¡¯t expect to see you!¡±


    The beautiful woman seemed very excited.


    Back in the day, Yu Mingyi was very popr, aloof, and admired by many girls. This is one of the girls who liked Yu Mingyi and belonged to his fan club.


    ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Yu Mingyi has always been indifferent to people he can¡¯t recall.


    The woman didn¡¯t mind, she was ted just being able to see Yu Mingyi. Her small face flushed with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently working as Teacher Shu Xi¡¯s assistant. She even gave me some tasks to do today. Actually¡­senior, this is my contact information. Please make sure to contact me.¡±


    This woman was the one Yu Mingxi had pretended to be a mistress to annoy Aunt Yu. They were teacher and student and she had a crush on Yu Mingyi since high school. After hearing about Yu Mingyi¡¯s recent divorce, she was worried about not getting close to him, so their unexpected meeting was fortunate.


    Yet, this scene of their conversation was observed not only by Aunt Yu in the ward but also by Dong Yi undergoing infusion behind the ss window.


    The same incident, as seen by different people, naturally evokes different


    reactions.

 Chapter 389: 363: No Merits (Thanks to kateliu and Eï¿¡ff+2)

    Chapter 389: Chapter 363: No Merits (Thanks to kateliu and E¡êff+2)


    Aunt saw Yu Mingyi with the woman who angered her, and her blood vessels were nearly exploding.


    Her blood pressure shot up instantly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cai Cai didn¡¯t know why she was so angry, and could only try to pacify Aunt on the side. The more Aunt thought about it, the more wrong it seemed to her.


    Her husband Old Li usually paid great attention to his personal matters and should not have gotten involved with such women. When she received an anonymous call in the past, she also thought that it was about the affairs she did behind Old Li¡¯s back being exposed.


    Today, when that woman came to make trouble and Aunt was stimted, her blood pressure rose before she had time to think more about it.


    Now, when she saw Yu Mingyi with the ¡°Xiao San,¡± Aunt let her imagination run wild, flying in the opposite direction of the truth. She pondered more and more intensely.


    All Cai Cai could see was Aunt¡¯s face getting more and more twisted. Within to minutes, Aunt had already pieced together what she believed to be the correct course of events.


    It must have been the youngest who found out first. The one who spread the news about Chen Xiaoqian, and told the other family members, who ended up maliciously taking revenge on her!


    It was simply too evil, how could they treat her this way?


    Miss Yu suddenly felt a huge sense of grievance, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that only this possibility could exin why Yu Mingyi would talk to ¡°Xiao San¡±!<div>


    The world is degenerating, and the children in her brother¡¯s family were all led astray by Qi Jiao!


    As soon as Aunt thought of her sister-inw, she felt endless resentment. When she stayed with Qi Jiao, who was Mother Yu¡¯s real name, her cooking was never to her liking, and she couldn¡¯t even washundry properly. Especially, she loved to show off in front of the elders and always tried to expose her ipetence while doing work in front of her parents.


    Such a scheming woman, her children were just like her, simply too bad!


    Aunt recalled those annoying events and felt that she should be on opposite sides with Qi Jiao, but her brother always sided with his wife¡­


    No, she must get her revenge. If she let Qi Jiao and her children deal with her like this, would they want to p her in the face?


    Aunt wanted to grab the phone and scold Mother Yu, but seeing Yu Mingyi chatting with that woman outside the window, her eyes turned and a n formed in her heart.


    Among the people of the Old Yu Family, Ming Lang was the most powerful. The woman he found was also meticulous. Last time, Chen Xiaoqian was able to turn her life around by the TV broadcast and establish her position in the entire family.


    In addition, the words Yu Ming Lang said at the engagement banquet¡ª


    Aunt thought of Yu Ming Lang¡¯s determined tone and did not dare to think any more about him and Xiao Qian. It must be said that Yu Ming Lang¡¯s vows at the wedding ceremony were quite useful. Everyone knew that he was a man who would disown anyone once he turned his face, just like his father.


    Aunt turned her gaze to Yu Mingyi. Second Brother Yu was the most silent of the bunch, and had just gone through a divorce. So, making a move on him should be the easiest way to vent her anger.


    ¡°So what if the sons you raised are excellent, Qi Jiao? They still ended up getting divorced after all¡­¡± Aunt stared at the silhouette of Yu Mingyi, revealing a sinister smile.


    At this time, Mother Yu was chatting with Yu Mingxi at home. Ming Lang and Xiao Qian had gone out and hadn¡¯t returned yet. Big Brother Yu had to go back to thepany for some work, leaving just the mother and daughter.


    Xiao Xi was lying down, and Mother Yu was massaging her head to help her relieve stress.


    Mother Yu was thinking about what Xiao Qian had said. Her daughter must be under a lot of pressure at this time, but Ming Xi always seemed carefree and unruffled. It was difficult to get any valuable information from her.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re not young anymore. Now that your little brother has apanion, have you had any boys pursuing you when you¡¯re out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know my love experience outside better than me? Even our group leader has been bought by you. If I had any movements, you would know first.¡±


    Yu Mingxi¡¯szy response made Mother Yu very embarrassed.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t trust you. You left home at such a young age, with your father and I not by your side, I always have to pay attention to whether there are bad guys around you. Actually, it¡¯s about time for you to pay attention to personal feelings too. If someone suitablees along, you can also bring them back for your father and me to see.¡±


    With their little demon king Yu Ming Lang having a girlfriend, Mother Yu was now worried about two things: when Second Brother Yu would find Panpan a mother, and how her daughter would find a dependable husband. After all, once a girl reaches a certain age, her options be limited.<div>


    Hearing her mother¡¯s nagging, Yu Mingxi couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    ¡°Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry more about my Aunt. After what I¡¯ve done, she definitely won¡¯t let it go. I can¡¯t understand how anyone could marry my Uncle, although he¡¯s a bit old-fashioned and boring, he¡¯s still a decent person. I think my dad really screwed my Uncle.¡±


    In the beginning, Uncle was Father Yu¡¯s colleague, and it was that rtionship that allowed Father Yu to introduce his sister to the Uncle.


    ¡°How can you talk about your Aunt like that? ording to your tone, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s not a decent person. In fact, she has her own strengths.¡±<div>


    ¡°What strengths?¡±


    Mother Yu had wanted to find a positive image for her own sister-inw in front of her child all along.


    But having flipped through her mental dictionary, she couldn¡¯t find any strengths in her sister-inw, which was a bit awkward.


    It was quite inspirational for a woman to live her life without any discernible strengths.


    ¡°But my Uncle deserves it too. Wasn¡¯t it because of Aunt¡¯s beauty that he liked her? Of course, he also saw the power of my grandparents. I think the phrases ¡°big-chested, no brain,¡± ¡°short-sighted,¡± and ¡°capricious¡± are enough to fully describe my Aunt¡¯s life. She was spoiled and never grew up.¡±


    Yu Mingxi cleverly diverted her mother¡¯s attention from her own marriage problems to her Aunt.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod and sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s never grown up.¡±


    A person who¡¯s almost 50 years old still lives in her own world, and anyone who defies her is not allowed. With her grandparents backing her up and marrying a decent man, the people around her have been too amodating, and it¡¯s made her a little too full of herself.


    ¡°When we used to live together, she said that anything I made wasn¡¯t delicious, and if any stain happened on the clothes, she would stuff them in the cupboard without telling me. When they dried, she would then ask me to wash them, but they couldn¡¯t be washed clean. She didn¡¯t do any work herself and didn¡¯t let me work either. When I did work, she said I was showing off in front of your grandparents. How could I be med for this? She spends her days lying in bed reading novels and not doing anything. If I didn¡¯t clean up, the house would be covered in dust¡­¡±


    Yu Mingxi enjoyed her mother¡¯s acupressure massage as she listened to herining about her aunt, and couldn¡¯t help thinking about her little brother¡¯s girlfriend..

 Chapter 406: 380: Bite Back (50+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 406: Chapter 380: Bite Back (50+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    There are many interpretations of dreaming about flying in psychology, and one of them fits Xiao Qian¡¯s current situation perfectly.


    It is about unfulfilled desires. She was all ready to park the car and do ¡°that¡± with him in Maple Forest at night, but then her period arrived like blooming flowers in February. Don¡¯t think that only men would suffer nosebleeds; women would feel even worse when their desires were unfulfilled, and their inner fire couldn¡¯t be extinguished. The frustration built up to the point that it manifested in her dreams, where she could fly freely¡­


    Yu Minng was very intelligent. He would definitely understand the meaning of this dream, and Xiao Qian felt a little proud thinking about his possible reaction.


    That¡¯s the taste of love, teasing each other in circles, both the teaser and the one being teased feel happy.


    The breakfast was simple. Yu Minng made porridge, heated up leftover buns fromst night, and fried some eggs. The two of them sat together for breakfast, a sweet and romantic time, but then something happened that upset Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng¡¯s phone rang. As soon as she heard the ringtone, her action of biting the bun froze. Could it be that hispany had some more work for him and they were going to summon her Xiao Qiang urgently?


    This had be Xiao Qian¡¯s weakness. Whenever she heard his phone ring, she would feel particrly annoyed.


    However, this time the call was not from Yu Minng¡¯spany, but from somewhere else.


    ¡°Yes, I am Yu Minng. Chen Xiaoqian is my girlfriend.¡±


    Hearing him answer the phone, Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t work stealing her man. She and Xiao Qiang should still have time. They had to help Jia Xiufang finish handling thest relocation household today, then they would sell building materials. After saying hello to her Eldest Brother, this should be easy to aplish.<div>


    Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s house hadn¡¯t been demolished yet. Xiao Qian nned to hold on for ten days. Whenever Second Maternal Uncle came to apologize to her mother about the past incidents, she would find someone to demolish his house.


    In fact, Second Maternal Uncle had also tried to contact Jia Xiufang several times. From cursing at the beginning to speaking nice wordster, all were kicked out by Yu Minng. Seeing that other houses had been demolished and received money, but his house hadn¡¯t been touched, Second Maternal Uncle was quite anxious. In the past few days, his mouth was full of blisters from anxiety.


    As Xiao Qian listened to Yu Minng on the phone, she thought to herself, could it be Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family had found someone through connections to plead with Yu Minng?


    While she was pondering, she heard Yu Minng ask unhappily.


    ¡°What nonsense is that woman talking about? How could my girlfriend be interested in her stuff?!¡±


    What¡¯s going on? If it¡¯s not Second Maternal Uncle, then who could it be? Xiao Qian only saw Yu Minng¡¯s face turn dark, and then heard him say in a professional and cold tone.


    ¡°ording to relevant regtions, whoever makes the usation must provide evidence. She ims that my girlfriend stole her wallet; she should provide proof. The situation that night wasplicated. It¡¯s possible that her wallet fell on the road when she struggled with the bad guy. If she can¡¯t provide evidence, we¡¯ll sue her for defamation. The evidence is her inability to produce proof that my girlfriend stole from her. In addition, please inform that ungrateful woman that she owes uspensation for the damage to my girlfriend¡¯s vehicle when she bravely intervened.¡±


    Oh?


    Xiao Qian understood. Yu Minng was furious, and the target of his anger seemed to be Chu Xue.


    Just after escaping danger, Chu Xue immediately tried to turn the tables. Look at how upset she made Xiao Qiang this early in the morning!


    Xiao Qian got up, walked over to Yu Minng, leaned on him and gently stroked his chest tofort him. She also made a Tai Chi gesture to remind him to rx.


    Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian, touched her hair, and said with still great anger.


    ¡°We will not get involved. If she continues to make trouble, mywyer will handle it. Please tell her to prepare for litigation fees andpensation if she messes with the wrong person.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone, his face dark as a pot bottom.


    Xiao Qian patted his chest, ¡°that brainless woman causing trouble again?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this? A dog biting Lu Dongbin, trying to put the me on others! You saved her, and she turns around to use you of stealing her wallet!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s anger was so intense because of the phone call he just received. After Chu Xue went back, she returned again, iming that her wallet had been stolen by Xiao Qian, which contained ten thousand yuan and various identification documents.


    She saved a disgusting person, which was already very humiliating for Xiao Qian. Furthermore, this person had done something so disgusting that it could be described as ¡°there¡¯s no limit to how disgusting one can be.¡±


    Initially, Chu Xue didn¡¯t know that it was Xiao Qian who had saved her. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the hospital that she heard someone say that the girl who bravely intervened had thest name of Chen, and had a beauty mark on her forehead. That person asked her if she wanted to go and express her gratitude because if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s heroic actions, Chu Xue would have been in deep trouble.<div>


    The bad guy had a damaged brain and woulde out to attack red-clothed women who returned homete at night from time to time. That night, Chu Xue happened to be on her way back from an inte cafe and identally encountered Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    When Chu Xue heard that a Chen girl with a beauty mark braved danger to save her, she immediately thought of Xiao Qian. There were not many girls with beauty marks on their foreheads. She asked around and found out that it was indeed Chen Xiaoqian. Chu Xue was resentful at once.


    She didn¡¯t feel grateful to Xiao Qian at all. On the contrary, she felt that everything happened because of Xiao Qian!


    Why did she go online in the middle of the night? It was because she was scared by Xiao Qian!<div>


    Xiao Qian knew she had artificial surgery and her past. Chu Xue was about to get married, and her current man was the best one she had ever met. She didn¡¯t want to give up, as it was too hard for a vige girl with no family background, no job, and nothing to marry a Young Boss.


    Fearing and being unable to sleep, she recently became addicted to going online and enjoyed immersing herself in the inte, chatting with men. She would even go out at night to surf the web.


    As a result, she encountered a bad guy, and it just so happened that Chen Xiaoqian was the one who rescued her!


    How could she possibly thank Chen Xiaoqian? Chu Xue plotted to turn the tables on her and im that her wallet was stolen by Xiao Qian. Others thought her im was too far-fetched, but Chu Xue insisted that she had ten thousand yuan in her wallet, and it was stolen by Xiao Qian. They had no choice but to file a case.


    Those people didn¡¯t know Yu Minng¡¯s true identity. Yu Minng¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was the famous Young Boss of the Yu n, apanying his girlfriend to save someone who turned out to be rotten meat and then being extorted by that rotten meat¡ªwhat a disgusting feeling.


    Yu Minng pushed Xiao Qian gently, ¡°Qian Bao, you go eat. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, you handle yours.¡±


    Xiao Qian said this meaningful sentence once again.


    Yu Minng pretended not to hear. He was still at home, and he shouldn¡¯t bear it anymore if they dared to bully his Qian Bao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a man.


    Xiao Qian was not as angry as Yu Minng. In her heart, she even found it amusing.


    Chu Xue really never changed. Whenever she had the chance, she wanted to disgust Xiao Qian.


    If Chu Xue kept her distance in this lifetime, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t bother her. But why did this woman always cling to her? Did she want to give Xiao Qian the opportunity to deal with her?


    <div>

 Chapter 407: 381: Xiao Qiang Takes Action (100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 407: Chapter 381: Xiao Qiang Takes Action (100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Honestly speaking, if Chu Xue didn¡¯te over to annoy Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. After all, the present Xiao Qian is worlds apart from the Xiao Qian in her past life.


    Now she has a car, a house, a business, a man, and a bright future. She¡¯s on apletely different level from Chu Xue, and bullying her would be beneath her. She only tried to scare her offst time for fun. But now that Chu Xue is the one provoking her, she must put her in her ce or would appear too weak.


    As Xiao Qian pondered her next move, she gazed at Yu Minng, who was busy making phone calls to arrange things.


    ¡°Get me this woman¡¯s financial situation, including her withdrawal records. She imed to have ten thousand yuan, but she must actually have that amount. Once the records are found, file awsuit directly against her for nder and ckmail ¨C is Xiao Liu at the newspaper office? Get him over here and tell him that I¡¯m giving him this story for free, and I¡¯ll even waive the clue fees. Let him have a field day with it, like a real-life version of Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf, a cautionary tale for everyone!¡±


    Yu Minng was ruthless when it came to defending his girlfriend. At first, Xiao Qian listened to how he dealt with the issue, but soon her attention was diverted.


    He stood by the window, bathed in the morning light, wearing a white V-neck sweater, his sharp features entuated by the cold, calm demeanor, and strategic poise. Even his fingers holding the phone seemed exceptionally slender.


    With her hand propping up her chin, Xiao Qian silently admired how Yu Minng stood up for her.


    She could have resolved the issue herself, and he likely knew that too. However, he still wanted to stand up for her anyway. This feeling of being doted on was not bad.


    Well, asionally ying the role of a weak woman and hiding behind him was pretty nice too.


    After calmly dealing with the issue, Yu Minng turned around to find Xiao Qian staring straight at him.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue this ill-fated woman until not even her underpants remain.¡±


    ¡°¡­At least leave her with something to cover her shame. Nobody wants to see that. Don¡¯t pollute everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s furrowed brows rxed slightly, as he walked over and hugged her, letting her sit on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s with these people? I let her off the hook, and now she¡¯s unting it? I¡¯ll make sure she flounders!¡±


    It¡¯s his precious Qian Bao he was talking about, for her safety. Who does Chu Xue think she is? She can¡¯t talk about it like that. He¡¯ll countersue her for extortion and make sure she pays the price. How despicable!


    ¡°Xiao Mei, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry because of people like her.¡± Yu Minng thought Xiao Qian was upset and felt wronged when she continued to stare nkly at him. After all, anyone would be infuriated by such a situation.


    Helpers getting falsely used is not a new thing. For example, there are those who helped elders only to be used of causing the ident, resulting in hugepensations and even suicides. This sort of thing does happen.


    In an ideal world, people should treat each other with respect. However, reality is different, and there are always people like Chu Xue, who have no bottom line and spout nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just think you¡¯re so cool now, Xiao Qiang, and I want to kiss you.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s bun practically fell into his porridge.


    Xiao Qian blinked her eyes. Did she shock Xiao Qiang by being a bit too forward?


    Actually, she also wanted to say that seeing him protect her so fiercely and look so handsome while doing it, she wouldn¡¯t mind a passionate struggle¡­


    Of course, as an elegant female boss, Xiao Qian would never actually say that. Although she¡¯s not superstitious, she still had to consider certain aspects, as that would be unhygienic and, ording to superstition, could bring bad luck to men. Xiao Qiang¡¯s work was always dangerous, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let him take more risks.


    Xiao Qian casually teased Yu Minng, eliciting enough passion to make him pin her against the dining table and kiss her passionately. The make-out session was even better than the food. After they had their fill, they sat down to eat breakfast, unfazed by Chu Xue¡¯s false usations.


    Chu Xue thought she had caused big trouble for Xiao Qian and was secretly pleased. But after waiting a day without any response from Xiao Qian, she was frightened by the people Yu Minng sent.


    Not only did they collect her financial proof, showing that she only had 4,214 yuan in her ount with no recent ie, but they also found she was an ordinary worker. Although she had dated Chen Lin, the smallundromat owner, who had given her money, she was a big spender who loved fashionable clothes, so most of it was gone.¨´


    Chu Xue had recently rented a house and her new boyfriend, the young boss of a gaming room, had not given her much money. Focused on slinging mud on Xiao Qian, she had entirely forgotten about her own financial situation. How could she possiblye up with ten thousand yuan?


    Unable to prove she had so much money meant her usations against Xiao Qian would not hold up in court. Chu Xue couldn¡¯t even settle the matter, as Yu Minng was unwilling to deal with a woman unless sheid a finger on Xiao Qian. Then it would be a different story.


    Yu Minng had already done everything he needed to do, and Xiao Qian was happy to let him handle it. He had the newspaper reporters focus on the story, hiding Xiao Qian¡¯s name and stirring an uproar with the public.<div>


    They were disheartened by the good Samaritan¡¯s tale, feeling it was an indication of moral decay. While the reporter hid Xiao Qian¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t hide Chu Xue¡¯s, even publishing her photo. Soon, people recognized her and she became the rat that crossed the street.


    The journalist leveraged the hot topic to create buzz. Public opinion wasn¡¯t as popr during that time, but it was still a sensation in Qiang City and even reached the provincial newspaper. The downfall of morality in society warranted serious reflection.


    Yu Minng knew that unless Chu Xue caused substantial damage to Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to convict her. However, the power of public opinion was much stronger than having her in jail for a few months.


    The news struck a nerve with the public, causing disgust toward those who repay kindness with bad intentions and creating a horrific impact. Everyone cursed Chu Xue for her despicable actions. The topic even became an essay question in the civil servant exam, asking for the applicant¡¯s opinion. The focus was the importance of enhancing socialist core values and cultivating morality among society members.<div>


    Moreover, even middle school students had to tackle this case in their midterm essay, as the school was keeping up with the times.


    Chu Xue became a figure of hatred among the students. She had mindlessly used an innocent person, causing them to face such a difficult exam question. Did she not understand how challenging such a question was for students!?

 Chapter 392: 366: Unusual Gifts (Thanks to Anitaqing for the addition of Langyuan Fairy Flowers +3)

    Chapter 392: Chapter 366: Unusual Gifts (Thanks to Anitaqing for the addition of Langyuan Fairy Flowers +3)


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you like raising flowers?¡± Yu Minng asked in a pleasing way.


    ¡°Yeah, I do, but I can¡¯t keep them alive.¡±


    ¡°When you graduate, let¡¯s raise a few of these big fortune trees. We can put two pots in the living room, and some smaller pots with flowers in the bedroom. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    Yu Minng was excitedly making ns, and Xiao Qian¡¯s awkwardness was dissipating from his bright smile.


    He kept holding her hand, looking at flowers and fish from time to time.


    At the flower exhibition, besides the brilliantly blooming orchids, there were various tropical fishes in a row of little shops. Yu Minng led Xiao Qian around, talking and introducing her to them, while the little demon inside himughed hysterically.


    Without a diamond drill, how could he handle such a delicate task?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    To have a pleasant date with Xiao Mei, he had at least read one Orchid Encyclopedia and various tropical fish introductions!


    It was all for the sake of pleasing her. It wasn¡¯t easy to learn such knowledge. However, it was all over the ce.


    Xiao Qian listened to him with a dark expression while maintaining a smile.<div>


    He wasn¡¯t easy either. When others were dating a girlfriend, they would look at the Thirty-six Styles of Bed Rolling and all sorts of ¡°practical¡± techniques. This guy, on the other hand, was like an encyclopedia of A Hundred Thousand Whys. She didn¡¯t know whether to call him smart or dumb?


    Didn¡¯t he notice that the shopkeepers¡¯ expressions had turned dark?


    The shopkeepers must be thinking ¡°Pah!¡± inside.


    When trying to pick up girls, could you please not treat other people¡¯s shops like a science college? If you know so much about fish, why don¡¯t you just ascend to heaven?


    After walking around for a long time, Yu Minng gave Xiao Qian a detailed introduction of various tropical fishes, and he nned for them how many fish and flowers they should raise after she graduates, and so on.


    When there was nothing left to introduce, Xiao Qian let out a long sigh of relief. Yu Xiaoqiang, you better grow up fast, and hurry up to see the house. If you keep wasting time like this, your family will call you to have dinner before you finish the task.


    To think Xiao Qian was worried for him, Yu Minng was really slow. But he didn¡¯t feel slow. Instead, he was quite smug.


    Xiao Mei was so happy, following him closely like a little bird. No matter what he said, she looked at him with admiration. Her sharp tongue was gone, reced by soft murmurs and gentle hums. She was just so incredibly gentle!


    Maybe next time, they could read some poultry books and take her to a farmhouse to experience his vast knowledge of other things. Xiao Mei would definitely like him even more!


    This must be because their past-life rtionships were too deep, and Xiao Qian genuinely liked him. Otherwise, with such emotional quotient, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to have a girlfriend like Xiao Qian. Kicking him would be too easy, followed by flipping him off to show her revenge.


    ¡°Your job is very brain-consuming. When you move in, I¡¯ll raise some green nts for you, which will be very good for your brain. I n to make a ¡®thinking room¡¯ on our second floor, where I¡¯ll put some favorite nts. We can sit there together when we have time, drink some tea, and calm our minds. I¡¯ll also get two rocking chairs, one for each of us.¡±


    ¡°Thinking¡­ room?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t normal people make a study room?


    So Yu Xiaoqiang wanted a ce to space out, even bringing out rocking chairs?


    Did he want them to enter early senility mode?


    Xiao Qian was once again amazed by Yu Minng¡¯s unlimited imagination.


    ¡°Yes, I want to make a room where we can rx as soon as we enter, so you won¡¯t feel any pressure. Besides rocking chairs, we can also put some favorite things in there. I think being a psychologist is a job that consumes a lot of brain cells. You shouldn¡¯t read books when you get home from a tiring day outside, just rx your brain and listen to some favorite music while tending to the nts.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt a warm sensation in her heart from his silly speech. It seemed that he could always infuriate her to a certain extent and then, with one sentence, warm her heart. As a result, she liked him even more.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to call him smart or dumb, but he could always identally break through her psychological defenses.<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes curved, and she smiled at him.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although he always had strange thoughts, at least he always prioritized her, right? He might be clumsy asionally, but when recalling those moments, it was cute.


    Xiao Qian was happy again.<div>


    Seeing her smile so brilliantly, Yu Minng felt happy too. They looked at each other, sparks flying between them.


    Suddenly, Yu Minng¡¯s eyes stopped at a spot next to Xiao Qian, and they lit up.


    That¡¯s right, how could he forget such an important thing?


    ¡°Qian Bao, close your eyes and stand here waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked around and saw the flower shop behind him. Most of the flowers in the market were potted nts sold with soil, but this shop sold fresh flowers. Delicate roses were kept in buckets, and there were many blooming Bai He flowers, spreading a rich fragrance.


    When they entered, Xiao Qian had mentioned that something smelled lovely, and Yu Minng probably remembered it.


    Xiao Qian particrly liked the pink Bai He flower, which she thought would go well with today¡¯s atmosphere.


    Finally, he has done something reliable. Xiao Qian happily closed her eyes and waited.


    Yu Minng quickly rushed over and bought what he wanted.


    ¡°Qian Bao, stretch out your hand,e~¡±


    Xiao Qian reached out her hand, not feeling the touch of a bouquet but something furry¡­<div>


    Furry?!


    She opened her eyes, and a white, fuzzy thing was wiggling in her palm¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± she shouted in surprise, feeling a chill down her spine. With a tremor of her hand, the white mouse flew off andnded on the ground with a perfect parab before quickly flipping and running away.


    There were flower pots everywhere, and it disappeared into a crack, leaving Yu Minng no chance to catch it.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hand still felt the fuzzy touch, and her goosebumps stood up.


    Yu Minng sighed regretfully, ¡°Why did you let it go?¡±


    In his hand, he was still holding an empty cage.


    Xiao Qian decided to take back all her good evaluations of him.


    ¡°Yu Minng, have you nothing else to do?! Why would you put a rodent in my hand!¡±


    Xiao Qian, although not scared of mice, felt very annoyed to think he had a white mouse ced in her hand. That touch¡­


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not a rodent! This is a hamster, a milk tea hamster!¡± The hamster seller corrected Xiao Qian with conviction.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but want to throw a tantrum, and Yu Minng felt sorry for the loss.


    ¡°Boss, it hasn¡¯t even left the door and it¡¯s gone. Can you give us another one? We bought the cage from you¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Yu Minng! I don¡¯t want it, I, don¡¯t, want!¡± Xiao Qian vowed that she wanted to be an elegant woman, not speaking loudly and always maintaining calm. But who could help it when she met a guy like Yu Xiaoqiang¡­


    It was really difficult to be elegant.

 Chapter 410: 384 Adjusting for Him (Thanks to Shui Yuqing for the Hes Jade Bi+Update)

    Chapter 410: Chapter 384 Adjusting for Him (Thanks to Shui Yuqing for the He¡¯s Jade Bi+Update)


    Xiao Qian took the opportunity to enlighten Jia Xiufang. Even though Jia Xiufang now had no worries about money, her personality was inborn and she didn¡¯t have much power. Xiao Qian felt that her mother was perfectly good as she was, there was no need to be overly rich; maintaining an average to slightly-high level small business owner was enough. Any more progress and Jia Xiufang¡¯s IQ and EQ wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Xiao Qian also hoped that her mother wouldn¡¯t have to strain herself.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is right. We know faces, not hearts. Every person sees the world differently. What we deem as natural is not the case for others. For a woman like Chu Xue who never regrets her actions, we should only ensure that she doesn¡¯t get what she wants. Do not expect her to apoIogize or feel guilty,¡± said Yu Minng, adding to the conversation and ncing appreciatively at Xiao Qian, admiring his adorable future daughter-inw who was always at the ready to lecture her mother. He secretly wished he could have a few sweethearts like her.


    ¡°Mom, have you frequently seen mother-inw and daughter-inw quarrels?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, our neighbor¡¯s¡­¡± Jia Xiufang became very animated as she exined, well-aware of all themotion concerning household disputes in their neighborhood.


    ¡°Stop right there, I don¡¯t want to hear all this neighborhood gossip. I¡¯m analyzing this situation from an expert¡¯s perspective. It¡¯s simr to Chu Xue¡¯s situation. Just like when a mother-inw and daughter-inw are quarreling, both believe they¡¯re right and use the other. In reality, they¡¯re just demanding too much from one another. Think of them as strangers, protect your own interests and don¡¯t let them take advantage, whatever they want to do, let them. Wouldn¡¯t that be less painful? Do you understand?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jia Xiufang nodded, understanding the concept. ¡°So let Chu Xue do as she pleases. Whether or not she repents has nothing to do with us, as long as we¡¯re not at a disadvantage, that¡¯s what matters, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded. ¡°Well done mom, you¡¯ve got it. Just follow this principle and live your life. The world is wide; just be carefree!¡±


    Don¡¯t take everything too seriously, it¡¯s exhausting to allow irrelevant people to upy too much of your thoughts. Only those who matter should enter your small world, as long as these few people can¡¯t hurt your feelings, protect your interests regardless of whether they know they¡¯ve wronged you.


    Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng and their gazes met again with sparks flying.


    Obviously, Yu Minng is one of the few people that Xiao Qian allows into her heart.<div>


    Unable to endure any longer, Chen Zilong bowed his head, feeling that his sister and Brother Lang were taking the mood in a strange direction, constantly ncing at each other and asionallyughing foolishly. The world of rtionships truly was frightening.


    ¡°I¡¯ve understood everything,¡± nodded Jia Xiufang.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng didn¡¯t care whether she understood or not. They were too immersed in their own joy, taking every opportunity to show off their love for each other.


    Jia Xiufang continued to express her understanding, ¡°I¡¯ve truly got it. I shouldn¡¯t care about what others think.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Yu Minng agreed half-heartedly. He was too engrossed in admiring Xiao Mei, finding her too endearing. He also wanted to give her a ndestine kiss.


    Jia Xiufang, who was back to them, didn¡¯t notice Yu Minng leaning towards Xiao Qian¡¯s face. Suddenly, Jia Xiufang eximed excitedly, ¡°I no longer care about what others think. Chu Xue has done so many wrongs, she deserves karma!¡±


    Thud. Xiao Qian¡¯s head hit the coffee table. She was left speechless by her mother. This dispute was something nine bulls couldn¡¯t drag away.


    Yu Minng also felt awkward, seeing that Xiao Qian was lying down, and he was left empty-handed, almost bumping into the wall.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you two up to?¡±


    Jia Xiufang turned around just in time to see the hrious scene unfolding between her daughter and future son-inw.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s head was lying on the coffee table, her hand hitting the table in annoyance, while Yu Minng maintained his lunging pose, his mouth almost touching the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re practicing couple¡¯s yoga, exercising, and improving overall fitness,¡± said Yu Minng calmly.


    Chen Zilong silently turned his head away, covering his face with his notebook.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I¡¯m doing my homework¡­¡±


    He was a self-exile, always bringing up homework to dodge the responsibility. Homework also takes a lot of effort!


    Finally, Yu Minng didn¡¯t get his hotly-anticipated treat, the ¡°gift¡± that Xiao Qian had been nning to give, remained where it should be.


    As Xiao Qian told Jia Xiufang, the world won¡¯t change because of your thoughts. Despite Xiao Qian¡¯s intention to give, and Yu Minng¡¯s intention to receive, things didn¡¯t happen the way they had wanted.


    Such is life, it never spares anyone from torment. As soon as Xiao Qian¡¯s aunt had left, it was time for the new semester to start.


    The two had been holding their breaths, hoping that her aunt would show mercy and leave early, giving them a chance. However, it turned out her menstrual cycle worked like clockwork and tormented Xiao Qian till she started school. Yu Minng with a grudge, reluctantly sent his cherished darling back to school and they both carried on with their respective lives.<div>


    The new term brought a new outlook. The three girls and one boy, who was a woman at heart, in Dormitory 4444 had all experienced some changes.


    Xiao Qian came back radiant. Even though her vacation had been a rollercoaster of ups and downs, she almost didn¡¯t make it back from a trip to the countryside, but due to spending the whole time with Yu Minng, she was glowing with the nourishment of love. She now wore a petite diamond ring that he put on her, and had a renewed n for the future.


    As too many things had happened during this vacation, her feelings for Minng had escted significantly. Xiao Qian decided to reconsider her ns and could no longer follow the previous schedule.


    Originally, her n was to work on her studies at a steady pace and enjoy her peaceful university years. But after getting engaged to Yu Minng and seeing how he continuously sacrificed his ambitious career ns, shortening them from 9 years to 6 just to be with her, Xiao Qian was touched.<div>


    If Yu Minng could adjust his ns for her, why couldn¡¯t she do the same for him?


    Xiao Qian was determined to earn a Ph.D. in her lifetime. This goal, set by herself, would require a substantial educational background to achieve excellence in the industry.


    She was just a freshman now. If she were to continue her studies through undergraduate to doctorate, it would take at least 9 years. That was too long.


    As soon as she returned, Xiao Qian applied to the school for an earlypletion of her credit hours and to shorten her study period. This sent shockwaves throughout the school.


    Although the school followed a credit system and theoretically allowed early graduation uponpletion of the required credit hours, almost no one did so. Most saw the option for earlypletion of credit hours as a myth, unrealistic for a majority of students.

 Chapter 394: 368 Mutual Respect (Thanks to Anitaqings Blooming Fairyland+5 more)

    Chapter 394: Chapter 368 Mutual Respect (Thanks to Anitaqing¡¯s Blooming Fairnd+5 more)


    The house that Mother Yu gave Xiao Qian was on the third floor of a six-story luxury residential building. The height was perfect, the area was not particrlyrge; approximately 70 square meters after the deduction ofmunal area. The two-bedroom unit was well-decorated in European style. You could just move in with your bags packed. Yu Minng took Xiao Qian up to see the house.


    The house had been reserved a long time ago. On Wang Xiaohong¡¯s wedding, they didn¡¯t give it to her, but gave it to Xiao Qian when she got engaged. People just can¡¯t bepared. ording to Mother Yu, she feels like Xiao Qian is part of their family. They clearly did not want to give it to Wang Xiaohong because of her character. Whatever they would give, she would turn around and give it to her natal family, it is never enough, it¡¯s like a bottomless pit.


    As soon as Xiao Qian entered the room, Yu Minng came over, obviously attempting to take some small advantage. Xiao Qian intended to go along with him and give him a taste of sweetness. But how could she forget his insistence that she touch the loser!?


    More infuriatingly, he acted aggrieved while he made her utterly sick. As Xiao Qian was washing her hands in the bathroom, he stood next to her, looking at her with a face full of pity.


    Xiao Qian nced out of the corner of her eye, and guessed that this loser must have thought she was having another bout of her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, and wanted to apany her quietly.


    Scared her illness off!


    After touching a loser, shouldn¡¯t she wash her hands? She really didn¡¯t like that thing and didn¡¯t understand why some people liked to keep that as a pet. Not cute at all!


    But Boss Qian is also not simple-minded. She immediately thought that if she just stayed here, quietly angry, Yu Xiaoqiang, whose EQ always halves and halves again when he encountered her, would definitely not understand what she was upset about.


    So, in dealing with him, she needed to undertake a proactive kind of revenge. Yes, she should take the initiative!


    With that thought, Xiao Qian flicked water from her hands towards his face. Seeing him squinting from the water¡¯s irritation, she found it amusing. He looked like arge dog that has been wet, with his innocent expression.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    But only this much didn¡¯t satisfy Xiao Qian. She couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him more each time she saw Yu Minng¡¯s handsome and innocent face.


    Yu Minng, seeing her going to open the faucet again, thought to himself, what¡¯s wrong this time? What has stimted her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder to act up again?


    Xiao Qian threw a big scoop of water at him, wetting Yu Minng¡¯s short hair. Water slid down his well-defined forehead, drip-dropping down. Even Yu Xiaoqiang, who was usually so naive, guessed that she was deliberately causing a mischief.


    He brushed his hand through his wet hair and looked at her with a dangerous smile and naughty eyes, he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Huh? Little mischievous girl!¡±


    An asionally serious Xiao Qiang could intoxicate a person half to death. Xiao Qian¡¯s heartbeat quickened, but she still pretended ignorance and blinked, ¡°Where did I do something bad?¡±


    Just bullying you openly and nobly~


    But for people in love, all these bullying and mischief are just being coy, right?


    Two people, two hearts, striving towards one goal, always putting each other first, trying to consider things from the other¡¯s perspective.


    If she¡¯s happy, he¡¯s happy, if sheughs, heughs, that¡¯s the best.


    Even jokes taste like happiness. He forgot when hestughed like this with someone, and so did she.


    Crying is because of her,ughing is because of her, liking is because of her, and difort is also because of her. A myriad of emotions mixed together, this is love, this is a rtionship, this is happiness.

 Chapter 395 - 369: Her Secret Code (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the reward +1)

    Chapter 395: Chapter 369: Her Secret Code (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the reward +1)


    Boss Qian nned everything outside, using all her intelligence to calcte this matter. After being rejected by him so resolutely, her feminist heart burst out. But seeing him endure a nosebleed without crossing the line, her heart ached even more.


    If it weren¡¯t for their intimate contact in their past life, Xiao Qian would really doubt whether Yu Minng had a physical problem or was homosexual.


    But no one knew better than her that he was definitely a normal man. The reason he didn¡¯t want to do it was very simple¡ªjust two words.


    Respect.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s thoughts also boiled down to two words: heartache.


    Even men couldn¡¯t fall for her, so what use was her good looks? What use was the charm she had in both her lives!


    She had to enchant Yu Xiaoqiang just like in their past life. Once she got close to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move. All he could see and think about was her. People shouldn¡¯t live without aspirations. Compared to their thirty-six styles and wild nights in their past life, why did she end up with a loser in her present life?


    This is simply unbearable!


    At this moment, Minng¡¯s mind was filled with tranquility. He felt that he was bing less and less humantely. It seemed like there was a maic field near her, and the closer he was to her, the more uncontroble he became.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to; it was that he couldn¡¯t. Although they were engaged, she was still a student. Yu Minng always felt that it was a bit too early to take action at this time.


    He tried to calm his emotions, attempting to set a time goal, such as waiting until she was 20 years old or after graduating from university. In any case, not now.


    Little did he know that Xiao Qian had already been deeply contemting him. By the time he was washing his hair, she had already thought of several ns.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, she imagined covering his head with a nket, pouncing on him, knocking him unconscious with a thud, dragging him to bed, and waking up with nothing on. Then she would sit by the bed and smoke, squinting at him, taking a 100 yuan note from her wallet and saying, ¡°This is a reward from me.¡±


    This scene was simply too satisfying.


    But Xiao Qian knew that it could only be a fantasy.


    Direct attacks wouldn¡¯t work. Xiao Qiang was too strong, and she would be the one to suffer. She dared to bet that if she tried this, he would tear the sheets with his palm and his long legs might reflexively sweep across. Having undergone long-term training, his body had already developed its own memory and the ability to move faster than thinking.


    Thinking about the image of being kicked against the wall by him, Xiao Qian shook her head. No, she had to find another way¡­


    Why not use the same method as in their past life, getting him drunk on strong liquor? When Yu Minng was drunk, he was like apletely different person, shamelessly letting loose.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned slightly red. This wouldn¡¯t work either. She was the one who suffered the most in their past life with this method. When he was sober, he was fine, but once he was drunk, he had trouble controlling his strength. The one who ended up in pain was her. It had been painful in her past life, and she had finally been reborn. That first time, she wanted it to be less painful¡­


    The sound of the bathroom water stopped, and he was done. He opened the door and came out with a towel around his head, only to see Xiao Qian standing in front of the bathroom. Yu Minng thought she wanted to use the bathroom, so he stepped aside to let her in, but Xiao Qian grabbed his arm instead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s voice returned to normal. The cold water had served its purpose.


    ¡°Today is your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He chose to get engaged on this day on purpose, as it had specialmemorative significance.


    ¡°They all gave you gifts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and some for you too. They¡¯re all at my dad¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s go get themter. I saw that a lot of people gave you cosmetics. You probably won¡¯t need that many, so let¡¯s divide them up when we get back. People really have no creativity; their gifts are so vulgar.¡±


    ¡°¡­And you, a man who gives people losers, have the nerve to call others vulgar?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Qian startedining, Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stop himself. He only remembered that he shouldn¡¯t be criticizing his taste when he saw Xiao Qian¡¯s annoyed expression. What was she trying to do again?


    Right, she wanted to conquer Yu Xiaoqiang!


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, they all gave you gifts. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I prepared for you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You even prepared a gift? Where is it?¡± Yu Minng hadn¡¯t expected this surprise.


    Xiao Qian took out the gift she had prepared from her bag. This was a gift she had prepared long ago, but she had made some adjustments while he was washing his hair.


    Yu Minng eagerly unwrapped the small box she handed him.


    Inside was a dark brown men¡¯s wallet, with a delicate design and simple style. The hot-pressed calf leather and distinctive double G metal logo added a touch of luxury to the low-key design, which suited Yu Minng¡¯s taste perfectly.


    This new Gi wallet was brought back from abroad by Shi Touyu at Xiao Qian¡¯s request. Jia Xiufang also saw it andmented, saying how her daughter bought a cheap wallet for her son-inw instead of knitting him a scarf or something, which would have been more meaningful.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother the truth. If her mother knew that this little item cost over 2000 yuan, she would definitely scold her for not knowing how to live. For Xiao Qian now, it wasn¡¯t cheap either. She never gave anything cheap, for a simple reason: he was worth her effort. Material things couldn¡¯t represent feelings, but if even material things weren¡¯t willingly given, the feelings definitely weren¡¯t sincere. However, what she valued more was the meaning behind giving a man a wallet.


    When a woman gives a man a wallet, there¡¯s only one meaning: wanting to be by his side forever.


    Although Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning of Xiao Qian¡¯s gift, the exquisite craftsmanship and feel of the wallet made him very satisfied. Especially since it was a gift from his beloved fianc¨¦e, it was even more precious. Opening the wallet, he found that there was already a photo inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It was a recent photo of Xiao Qian¡¯s daily life. She was sitting at her desk, with peach cheeks and apricot eyes, the sharpness in her ck and white eyes barely contained by her noble air. The bare-faced photo exuded a peerless beauty, as if the stunning beauty had traveled through time and space from the photo to stand before his eyes.


    Yu Minng looked at the photo over and over, thinking it was a perfect shot that captured all of her charms. However, at the end of the day, it was still his beloved Qian Bao who was more beautiful, looking great even in casual shots.


    Little did he know that in order to produce a photo that could be ced in a wallet for him to see at any time, Xiao Qian had gone through enough trouble to make Chen Zilong want to run away from home.


    She had experimented with taking pictures on the ground, kneeling on the ground, and standing on a stool, trying various angles. The pretentious and violent sister had finally chosen this presentable photo for her man. When it came to giving things to her man, it had to be the best.


    Yu Minng¡¯s fascinated eyes proved that Xiao Qian¡¯s photo was a sess. She could tread on everyone¡¯s psychological defenses when doing things, so naturally, she wanted to achieve the greatest surprise for her man.


    Seeing that Yu Minng seemed to want to take the photo out for a closer look, Xiao Qian felt her face heat up, holding his hand down.


    Her body softened as she copsed into his arms, ¡°My legs are weak¡­¡±


    Only Yu Minng would believe such an obvious lie. He picked her up horizontally and put her on the sofa, and while he massaged and patted her legs, Xiao Qian hid a faint smile, watching Yu Xiaoqiang serving her.


    Boss Qian felt that as a domineering girl, even if she wanted to conquer Xiao Qiang, she had to do so with literary ir and create unforgettable memories.


    The gift is given; let¡¯s see when you discover it¡­

 Chapter 396 - 370: He Deserves It (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the reward +2)

    Chapter 396: Chapter 370: He Deserves It (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the reward +2)


    Xiao Qian really didn¡¯t expect it; she miscalcted.


    Yu Xiaoqiang managed to save Xiao Qian from the mountain valley within several hours and even noticed the secret code she left on the roadside, but he didn¡¯t notice the little secret code inside her wallet even after waiting for several days!


    Yu Minng¡¯s vacation was limited, and as she started school, he would be busy with work. It was only thesest two days left, so he hurried to spend time with Xiao Qian. Once he returned, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to meet again.


    It just so happened that Xiao Qian¡¯s house was being demolished, so he came to help Jia Xiufang move and check out the workers she hired.


    Jia Xiufang obtained two storefronts, both with small areas but located in a good area. It was Xiao Qian¡¯s idea, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that when Jia Xiufang signed the demolition agreement, she directly put one of the 40-square-meter storefronts under Xiao Qian¡¯s name, as a betrothal gift from her mother¡¯s family.


    The other storefront was under Jia Xiufang¡¯s name, and it was agreed that once Chen Zilong came of age, it would be transferred to him as a source of livelihood. Jia Xiufang inherited a three-room apartment from her grandma, and the original area wasn¡¯t enough, so she made up for it with the demolition money.


    Xiao Qian originally intended to get a smaller house, a two-room apartment, and leave some money for Jia Xiufang to spend, but Jia Xiufang insisted on a three-room apartment. She wanted to make sure that when her daughter returned to her mother¡¯s home after getting married, she would have a ce to sleep.


    Now, Xiao Qian has one house, a new Bora car, over 200,000 yuan in savings, and a storefront under her name. Yu Minng was instantly outdone, and Xiao Qian became a rich woman.


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t surprised that her future inws entrusted her with such a significant financial power. Given Father Yu and Mother Yu¡¯s affection for her, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t. They dared to give Xiao Qian this financial power, and she dared to ept it. There was no need to be shy since they were engaged.


    Yu Minng was happy to let go of the control and let her manage the finances. The money they received from their wedding banquet was all given to Xiao Qian without question. When Xiao Qian told him that she nned to invest some money in stocks and mutual funds, Yu Minng rmended a few options to buy.


    As he didn¡¯t have an ID card, he couldn¡¯t open an ount, so he left these things to Xiao Qian. Although she had some impressions of the stock market from her past life and could make long-term investments, she couldn¡¯t be too precise about the specific operations and needed to listen to Yu Minng for short-term investments.


    Yu Minng analyzed the market trends for her, and Xiao Qian understoodpletely. She followed his advice and invested in several stocks and mutual funds in batches, leaving over 100,000 yuan for investing in physical assets when the opportunity arose.


    She didn¡¯t hide anything from him; though the money was in her ount, she would still consult Yu Minng and listen to his opinions when deciding where to spend it.


    Although Yu Minng had been devoted to his work at the old unit for many years, he had his unique insights in this aspect. Since he had now found Xiao Qian, he could guide her. Xiao Qian felt that if she stopped being a psychologist, she could definitely be wealthy under Xiao Qiang¡¯s guidance as a securities analyst.


    She only found out now that sometimes, when her eldest brother needed to make significant investments, he woulde to consult Yu Minng. No wonder Yu Minng dared to buy houses from his brother at a lower price; the value he created for his brother was way more than just a few houses.


    The Old Yu Family had better information than outsiders, and they had a good grasp of the general investment direction. With the talents of Yu Minng and his eldest brother, it would be difficult not to make money. Previously, Yu Minng didn¡¯t dabble in this because his material desires were low and he had devoted all his energy to the training at his old unit, so he didn¡¯t have much opportunity to spend money. Earning some pocket money was enough. But now that he has a fianc¨¦e and his ownpany, he wants to give Xiao Qian the best environment, so when Xiao Qian is eager to make progress, he will give her advice.


    The two of them discussed everything together with open hearts, and neither held any reservations against the other. The Old Yu Family received more than 1 million yuan in betrothal gifts from the engagement banquet, and, including the additional money from a few uncles and from the second brother, the total reached 2 million yuan. All of it was ced in Xiao Qian¡¯s ount and was acquired without inviting any outsiders, so if Father Yu had been slightly more extroverted, they would have collected even more.


    Although Father Yu valued family traditions and simplicity, many of their rtives were doing business, so they naturally couldn¡¯t give too little. This was unavoidable as they had also given to them in the past.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dare let Jia Xiufang know about this, as she was inexperienced and would be easily frightened by any small matter. Rather than make her mother worry, she would quietly make a fortune and use the money to care for her mother.


    Jia Xiufang only knew that her future inws were low-key and wouldn¡¯t receive gifts from outsiders. She had no idea that their rtives would show such great affection, and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t tell her, so as not to make her worry for nothing.


    However, Jia Xiufang did know that Mother-inw gave Xiao Qian a house and Eldest Brother gave her a car. At first, she felt uneasy and insecure, but Yu Minng frequently came to her house to help with chores and demolition work, without any sense of entitlement. Only then did Jia Xiufang feel at ease.


    After the wedding banquet, Yu Minng started to get busy with Xiao Qian¡¯s family matters. Demolishing the house was not difficult; bulldozers could finish the job in half a day. However, he also needed to help Jia Xiufang find a new location for her store.


    Before the resettlement house was built, Jia Xiufang had to rent a ce for a while. She initially didn¡¯t want to give up her dry-cleaning business, but as Xiao Qian arranged a recycling job for her, she had no choice but to sell the equipment. Before moving into the new house, she rented a ce not far from Da Long¡¯s school. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian originally wanted to lend the house Mother-inw gave her to Jia Xiufang, but Jia Xiufang refused, iming the distance to Chen Zilong¡¯s school was too far and it was inappropriate for her to bring her whole family to live in the betrothal gift given to Xiao Qian. Even when Yu Minng invited Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong to temporarily stay in his duplex, she turned down the offer for the same reason.


    On the day of the demolition, Jia Xiufang watched her old house that she had lived in for many years being destroyed, with tears streaming down her face. Many neighbors were crying as well; they looked forward to the demolition, but now that it was happening, they felt an indescribable sadness. The house, built brick by brick with their own hands, was now gone, and a new life was about to begin.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have the same sentimental thoughts as Jia Xiufang. She knew that their life would get better day by day after the demolition, and there were too many unhappy memories of her and her mother in that old house. It wasn¡¯t a pity that it was gone.


    Now, her main concern was the man who had been helping her family through it all.


    Darling, haven¡¯t you discovered the secret in the wallet yet? You deserve to bleed, keep bleeding!

 Chapter 414: 388: Boss Qians Counterattack (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +3 Update)

    Chapter 414: Chapter 388: Boss Qian¡¯s Counterattack (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +3 Update)


    The person taking photos was having a field day.


    Suddenly, the photographer felt his camera being forcefully snatched from around his neck,pletely caught off guard as he was immersed in his own photography world. Even if the person who snatched his camera was a short girl.


    Xiao Qian grabbed the camera and originally wanted to smash it directly. After seeing that it was quite an expensive brand, she decided to pull out the film instead. It wasn¡¯t a digital camera but an old-fashioned SLR using film. Xiao Qian, being a photography enthusiast, managed to expose the film within seconds, all in one go.


    By the time the photographer realized what happened, it was toote.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± All his work was wasted in an instant.


    Xiao Qian gave him a faint smile, ¡°A Nikon SLR, you must have saved up a lot of money to buy it, right? I won¡¯t smash this.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± The photographer was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m a lunatic. It¡¯s not against thew for a lunatic to hit someone!¡± Xiao Qian said, picking up a brick from her bag and smashing it towards the photographer¡¯s leg. Caught off guard, the photographer was unable to defend himself, especially against such an unconventional and aggressive attack.


    Taking advantage of his pain, Xiao Qian snatched the mini-camcorder from his hands. This one wasn¡¯t expensive, costing only around three to five thousand. She grabbed it, pulled out the memory card, and smashed it to pieces with the brick. The photographer almost fainted.


    Where the hell did this lunatice from? He wanted to hit Xiao Qian, but she raised the brick and pointed it at his camera.<div>


    ¡°A million-pixel piece of crap, you can¡¯t even get a clear shot with it. But in this day and age, buying a digital product is still quite a big deal, costing several thousands, right? I wonder if this thing is durable, or is my brick stronger?¡±


    The photographer immediately raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Big sister, I was wrong! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Get away from here! Go as far away as you can! If youe near us, I¡¯ll smash your precious cameras!¡±


    As a boss who rarely strikes, but when she does, always targets the crucial points, Xiao Qian knew how to handle the situation with just one look.


    There¡¯s no way to reason with these people, they¡¯re all just stirring up trouble. Once the crowd disperses, who knows who? But with the presence of photos, the situation bes entirely different. The visual records absolutely need to be taken down before the matter esctes.


    Mother Yu was too busy protecting Dong Yi to notice someone was filming. Xiao Qian, on the other hand, saw the whole picture and made the most decisive and correct decision after weighing the pros and cons.


    After taking down the crucial photographer, Xiao Qian parted the crowd and quickly walked to Mother Yu¡¯s side. Seeing Dong Yi¡¯s dispirited expression, she shouted loudly at the onlookers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all been fooled! All of you have been used by her. Do you all know what this woman does?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s shouting instantly stunned everyone.


    Even Mother Yu looked at Xiao Qian, curious to hear what she would say.


    ¡°They¡¯re all scammers! They¡¯vee here to film propaganda videos. Don¡¯t let them use you! If you get used, your images will appear in their promotional materials! And then what? You¡¯ll all suffer the consequences!¡±


    When ites to conning people, if Xiao Qian imed to be second best, no one else could im first.


    She was well-versed in people¡¯s psychological characteristics.


    Scolding mistresses, criticizing social injustices, and standing on the moral high ground to use others ¨C anyone can do that, it¡¯s just a matter of moving one¡¯s mouth.


    But how many people can still be a ¡°morally upright¡± person when their own interests are at stake?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words instantly silenced those who had just joined in scolding the mistress. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother had never lost an argument in the vige, but today she had met her match.


    Who would have thought that Boss Qian could make the deade to life with her sophistry? She wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead Shi Touyu, an expert at conning people, into the mountain valley to perform divine rituals and trick vigers into drinking the water used to wash her brother.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s supporters were even weaker than the vigers in terms of martial power.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Obviously, it¡¯s their family¡¯s son ¨C¡± Even when faced with a shrew like Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother, arguments still need some logic, like sticking to a line of reasoning.


    If Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother argued that Yu Mingyi was adulterous and that Dong Yi was his mistress,


    the normal logic would be for Mother Yu to retaliate, saying that her son was not at fault, and ask why Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother didn¡¯t use her own daughter of doing something wrong.


    Then, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother would take advantage of Mother Yu¡¯s position andunch an all-round attack by ying the victim. The fiercer the counterattack from Mother Yu, the more advantageous Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s position would be, as she sought sympathy from everyone.<div>


    But¡­ Xiao Qian¡¯s move was too powerful!


    Shepletely broke the rules and instantly led the crowd off course with a single shout.


    Now, the one who couldn¡¯t justify herself was Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother.


    This was like a three-yer Landlord card game. Mother Yu yed a set of 34567, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother stole a card and yed 678910, and Xiao Qian came out with 489jq. That¡¯s right, this was domineering, unpredictable, yet still crushing her opponents.


    Truth always stands with the powerful. Leading the rhythm was Xiao Qian¡¯s forte after studying psychology for two lifetimes. If she couldn¡¯t even do that, it would be a wasted life.


    ¡°Everyone, take a closer look, which era are we in that people still wear patched pants?¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s pants as the crowd nced over and realized that it was indeed very strange.


    Just now, they all felt pity for these people, but now, with the improved living standards, there aren¡¯t many who still dress like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m poor! My daughter was abandoned, so I have no choice but to live like this!¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother defended herself.


    Unfortunately for her, the shrew¡¯s method of arguing with wild usations didn¡¯t work against Xiao Qian.


    Boss Qian heard her opponent start to defend herself ording to her line of argument, and revealed a confident smile.


    See, the situation has reversed, right?


    The one who tries to exin will never be more advantageous than the one who attacks. Going along with someone else¡¯s words to exin ispletely different from making others follow your own logic. Xiao Qian gained confidence after taking the lead.


    ¡°Everyone, listen, she said that after her daughter¡¯s divorce, she can only live like this. Do you think this makes sense? In which rural family do parents rely on their married daughters to live? How can she still be so righteous? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s lying. And more importantly, look at this!¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian lifted the camcorder in her hand and said loudly, ¡°Look at this irond proof! Here¡¯s a ¡®poor¡¯ woman who ims to be struggling to make ends meet while wearing patched pants, but where did she get this from? Even for people like us in the working ss, buying a camcorder would require gritting our teeth, right? And this! Do you know what this is? It¡¯s a Nikon SLR that costs an ordinary person¡¯s wages for two years. Can the poor afford such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 398: 372: Heart Burning Like Fire (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +4)

    Chapter 398: Chapter 372: Heart Burning Like Fire (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +4)


    In Yu Minng¡¯s heart, Xiao Mei was a wonderful girl who rarely let her emotions show. Although she asionally yed little tricks on him, those harmless actions, in his eyes, were her way of showing affection.


    So, Yu Xiaoqiang believed that Chen Xiaomei must be getting moody due to her uing period. He seemed to forget that Xiao Qian had a famous saying: Yu Minng was her endless emotionalforter and avnche emperor! As long as he was close to her and acted silly, Xiao Qian¡¯s temper would re up uncontrobly.


    Yu Xiaoqiang had been helping out at Xiao Qian¡¯s family for a few days, assisting Jia Xiufang in making some money. He wanted to ask Xiao Qian out for a walk before they returned to their respective posts, hoping to enjoy a night show together, cuddling and kissing ¨C the best thing ever.


    But Xiao Mei ignored him and even kicked him out. Frustrated, Yu Xiaoqiang borrowed Mother Yu¡¯s kitchen, nning to make some soup for Xiao Qian and create asting impression in her heart. If he could make her happy, he might still have a chance to enjoy that night show.


    Mother Yu happened to be home and wanted to help her son with the cooking, but Yu Minng chased her away, insisting on making the soup himself to show sincerity. Knowing that her son was rarely home and wanting to win over his fianc¨¦e, Mother Yu stood at the edge of the kitchen, guiding him and chatting with him simultaneously.


    ¡°Xiao Xi called me these days, saying Xiao Qian can really help her fall asleep through hypnosis over the phone.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mother was amazed at how Xiao Qian could perform hypnosis on Xiao Xi from so far away. Xiao Qian had told her that her daughter¡¯s insomnia wouldn¡¯t go away quickly. Although she could put her to sleep without sleeping pills, Xiao Xi still couldn¡¯t fall asleep on her own, which troubled Mother Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Xi keeps thinking about things that she can¡¯t sleep. She shoulde to me, and I¡¯ll impose a full-fledged fitness program on her, making her fall asleep the moment she touches the pillow.¡±


    Yu Minng believed that only those with too much time on their hands have trouble sleeping. When he was particrly busy, he would be happy to fall asleep standing up. A pillow was the best thing, and sleeping until daybreak was everyone¡¯s luxury. Ever since bing the Young Boss, sleeping until daybreak has been considered an extravagance for Yu Minng.


    From his point of view, it was hard to understand what insomniacs were thinking. Lying in bed and sleeping peacefully until daybreak was a truly blissful experience. If he could embrace his beloved Xiao Mei while he slept, that would be a divine pleasure money couldn¡¯t buy.<div>


    ¡°How could she possibly go to you? She¡¯s so stubborn and insists on going to those remote areas. I don¡¯t know what she wants.¡±


    Mother Yu was rambling while Yu Minng¡¯s phone rang from his pocket. As he took out his phone, his wallet fell to the floor. Mother Yu bent down to pick it up for him.


    She found the wallet¡¯s design quite appealing and started to examine it in her hand.


    Father Yu had beenining about needing a new wallet, so she took the opportunity to check it out. Opening it, she found a picture of Xiao Qian inside?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go back to my workce the day after tomorrow. Go out for a drink? No, I must apany Xiao Mei tonight.¡± Yu Minng had a brief conversation with Hai Zhao, who wanted to drink with him, but was turned down without hesitation.


    You must be joking; the time he spends with Xiao Mei is not even enough yet.


    After hanging up, Yu Minng saw Mother Yu taking out the photo. He quickly snatched it back and carefully put it in ce.


    ¡°I thought the picture looked a little bulging, so I took it out to fix it.¡± Mother Yu, being a doctor, had a bit of Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. She could not help but want to fix everything uneven.


    ¡°Your hands just cut onions. What if Xiao Mei¡¯s picture gets stained with onion smell?¡± Mother Yu couldn¡¯t touch his beloved picture either.


    Mother Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°You naughty boy, when I was changing your diapers, I neverined about you. I should¡¯ve wiped your face with those stinky diapers!¡±


    Mother Yu turned to leave, but suddenly noticed a neatly folded piece of paper on the floor. She picked it up, thinking it had fallen when she took out the photo.


    Upon opening it, she saw a handsome line of words:


    The evening scene in the maple forest is so beautiful, I want to go with you ¨C


    Before she could finish reading, Yu Minng snatched it away.


    Mother Yu hadn¡¯t finished reading and assumed it was a love note written by Xiao Qian to him. She found it amusing and thought the children were quite romantic.


    ¡°Mrs. Old Yu! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t read my letters!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t read them anymore. It¡¯s just looking at maple leaves, what¡¯s the big deal? Your dad even took me to see the wind blowing through the cornfields.¡±


    Mother Yu muttered going out. Yu Minng despised, thinking that his old man couldn¡¯t possibly have that kind of elegance, and he knew that going to the cornfields surely meant no good, being so secluded¡­


    But why did Xiao Mei stuff a note into his wallet?<div>


    After driving his mother away, Yu Minng unfolded the note and read Xiao Qian¡¯s smooth handwriting.


    The evening scene in the maple forest is so beautiful, I want to go there in a car with you, not too early, not toote, just right. Because it¡¯s you, it¡¯s worth it.


    He furrowed his brows, feeling something was off.


    It was still early spring and chilly, and the maple leaves had to be seen in the autumn. Furthermore, there was norge maple forest in Qiang City. If she wanted to see it, she would have to go to the Imperial Capital and drive ¨C<div>


    Wait a minute!


    Yu Minng seemed to understand something, staring in disbelief at the note. He then blushed furiously.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Xiao Mei would¡­!


    It was enlightening!


    No wonder she hasn¡¯t shown him a good face for the past few days; she had put this in his wallet!


    Her intentions were so clear; Xiao Mei was implying that she wanted to go with her ¡­ to see the maple forest!!!


    Understanding everything, Yu Minng clenched his fists, blue veins popping up. He held the note tightly, feeling that Xiao Qian¡¯s light-hearted words were stirring and boiling his blood.


    When ites to seduction skills, if Xiao Qian said she was second, no one could im the first spot, of course, only when it came to seducing Yu Minng.


    The seemingly reserved expressions were her straightforward requests without appearing frivolous. With just one sentence, she had already sent Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts soaring.


    Holding the note, his fragile nasal membrane began to feel hot again. Yu Minng felt that Xiao Mei¡¯s words had stirred him up, making him want to rush to her immediately and do this and that to her ¨Cn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    By the time Yu Minng realized his nose was bleeding again, it was toote. Blood dripped onto the paper, and beneath her beautiful handwriting were the blooming little blood flowers.


    Such a shame to waste this precious note, it should have been kept, ah, ah, ah!


    Yu Minng hastily tried to clean up the paper, neglecting his nosebleed. Mother Yu walked in and was startled by her son¡¯s antics.<div>


    ¡°Minng, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Love is like a fire, no, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

 Chapter 416: 390: The Youngest Possessed (Thank you, Shui Yuqings Langyuan Xianhua +4 Updates)

    Chapter 416: Chapter 390: The Youngest Possessed (Thank you, Shui Yuqing¡¯s Langyuan Xianhua +4 Updates)


    Dong Yi seemed not to have reacted yet when she saw Yu Mingyi push Mother Wang away, and his back looked like a mountain standing in front of her.


    Memories of her childhood ovepped with the memories of this moment, and she made great efforts to suppress the emotions welling up in her. At the same time, a strong sense of shame tightly entwined her.


    She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this, so unbearable. She must look terrible now¡­


    Yu Mingyi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the egg yolk off Dong Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, those particrly slender fingers lingered on her face, wiping away her tears.


    It was only then that Dong Yi realized she was crying.


    She hadn¡¯t cried when she was bullied just now, but the shame of revealing her most vulnerable side to him made Dong Yi feel very sad. She wanted to disappear like air.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the tenderness on her face.


    Was it sympathy or pity? She didn¡¯t know what Yu Mingyi¡¯s mindset was at this moment, but she thought she would always remember the tender touch on her cheek.


    He seemed to want to wipe her tearsst time too, but his hand stopped in mid-air and didn¡¯t fall. This time felt different.


    Xiao Qian was exining the situation and whispered that the family¡¯s identity was special and not to cause a scene. They just needed to disperse the crowd. As for Mother Wang and her group, they would handle them internally.<div>


    Xiao Qian was very proficient at handling such matters. Her psychological quality seemed beyond her age. With Xiao Qian¡¯s efficiency, Mother Yu didn¡¯t even need to intervene, which was quite a relief.


    As Xiao Qian helped disperse the crowd, her peripheral vision caught the unusual interaction between Second Brother Yu and Dong Yi. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Could this be the legendary blessing in disguise?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Xiao Qian?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Aunt, you should go inside and check on the child. Xiao Panpan has been alone at home for so long; don¡¯t scare her.¡± Xiao Qian urged Mother Yu to go inside to see the child.


    Although the situation was still a mess, and Mother Wang was crying loudly and shouting injustice in front of the people who came to deal with the issue.


    What a farce! What era was this that they were still ying these games, taking others for granted? Xiao Qian cast a contemptuous nce at Mother Wang, and then looked thoughtfully at the cameraman.


    Mother Wang¡¯s brain must not have thought this far; someone must be giving her advice from behind.


    Who was targeting Yu Mingyi?


    Xiao Qian quickly filtered through these things in her mind while also ncing at Yu Mingyi. Dong Yi¡¯s tears were dripping, but Yu Mingyi had been patiently wiping them away. The expression and action were unprecedented and image-breaking.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her gaze fell on the cameraman, who had been busy checking the equipment he had recovered by surprise. He nearly shed tears of relief.


    Suddenly, the cameraman sensed Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze and quickly made a cross-handed gesture in front of him, trying to block her. What was this she-devil up to now?!


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses, actually having no other intentions, except for feeling a bit regretful. If she had a camera, it would be great to capture Second Brother Yu¡¯s expression, which could even be entered into a photography exhibition.


    She had even thought of a title: ¡°The Melting Ice Mountain Only For You,¡± which was very poetic and bound to win the prize.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s naughty little thought showed on her face, and a faint smile touched the corners of her lips. The cameraman witnessed her smile and shuddered, swearing never again to aid and abet evil deeds!


    ¡°Wait for me toe back. I have something to tell you,¡± said Yu Mingyi gently after wiping Dong Yi¡¯s tears.


    Her eyes looked hazy as she gazed at him. This time, his hand stopped on her face, gently rubbing it twice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around. The tenderness just now had now frozen, making people shiver with a single nce.<div>


    Yu Mingyi usually had a straight face, but the cold atmosphere he emitted at this moment was different from his usual image, which could scare people with a single look.


    This was his normal state. He had always been restraining his emotions toward those around him.


    ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s find a ce to talk,¡± Yu Mingyi said coldly to Mother Wang.


    ¡°Ming Yi, it¡¯s not my fault. I¡¯m just a pitiful person¡­¡± Mother Wang tried to y the emotion card, but Yu Mingyi was no longer the patient and tolerant man he used to be.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s either public or you find a ce to talk to me. You choose.¡±


    Mother Wang was so frightened that she dared not speak. She understood that Yu Mingyi was genuinely angry.


    When they came here, that person had guaranteed that the little devil Yu Minng would not be there, and he was busy with work. Someone even reimbursed the transportation fee and paid for the photographer. She only needed toe and make a scene.


    Whether it worked or not, there would be only benefits for the Wang family, but Mother Wang never expected that she would first provoke super female boss Chen Xiaoqian and then enrage the always tolerant Yu Mingyi.


    The anger Yu Mingyi had felt while divorcing Wang Xiaohong hadn¡¯tpared to this. Dong Yi¡¯s encounter had finally triggered his hidden emotions to erupt.


    ¡°Second Brother, someone is behind those people, targeting you,¡± Xiao Qian reminded.


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly, the sharp glimmer dancing with dangerous emotions. Whoever it was had sessfully angered him. It was fine to have an issue with him, but they could not target Dong Yi.


    He must find that person, punish them harshly, regardless of who it was!


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xiao Qian asked redundantly. Actually, she knew that Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t need her help in this state.


    Actually, Xiao Qian was genuinely curious. If Second Brother Yu showed off his prowess, who would be more formidablepared to his younger brother?


    To be honest, Boss Qian was a bit of a spectator.


    ¡°I will handle it myself. None of you should intervene.¡±


    Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t want anyone to intervene. It was his inescapable responsibility as a man. He looked back at Dong Yi, whose eyes were red, then turned his gaze to Mother Wang and her group, his eyes filled with murderous intent.<div>


    Mother Yu, who had already entered the house, was holding Panpan while standing by the window, watching her son confront the other side.


    Although Panpan didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, she had always been sensitive and could feel that her father was not his usual self.


    So she hugged Mother Yu¡¯s neck and buried her face in her body, whispering, ¡°Scared, Daddy, scared, Daddy!¡±


    Mother Yuforted her grandson, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; Daddy is dealing with the bad guy. Daddy is the strongest.¡±


    Though sheforted her grandson like this, Mother Yu was also unsure in her heart.


    It was always the youngest who caused trouble at home, and the most rational one was the second brother. Now that the second brother was suddenly possessed like the youngest, Mother Yu was worried that her son might cause trouble.

 Chapter 400: 374: Up to Something (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +6)

    Chapter 400: Chapter 374: Up to Something (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +6)


    Just as Chen Zng felt the full-on attack from his straight-A older sister, the doorbell rang, and he escaped the double onught of his sister and mother like a man set free, running to open the door.


    ¡°Ai Ma! Brother Lang is here! Hurry, Brother Lang, please control your daughter-inw! She¡¯s bullying me.¡±


    Chen Zng now saw Yu Minng as a close family member.


    ¡°Where is your sister?¡± Yu Minng had been speeding all the way, not knowing whether he had vited any rules, and was inexplicably nervous but also had a strong sense of anticipation, which was almost sacred in its intensity.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s teasing was truly astonishing!


    Teasing Yu Minng¡¯s heart on fire, he couldn¡¯t control the fervor that had rushed over.


    Chen Zng¡¯s keen sixth sense told him that not only was his older sister acting strangely, but even Brother Lang wasn¡¯t quite right!


    If this were in aic, mes would be drawn all around Yu Minng¡¯s body. The intense heat emanating from him was enough to make Chen Zng¡¯s cat-like body shudder¡ªthis guy was far from being a tiger, barely a cat.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze met Yu Minng¡¯s, instantly smoldering. She immediately read the sweet secretnguage that only the two of them could understand from his overly passionate eyes.


    Yu Xiaoqiang must have seen the message she left for him!<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned bright red in an instant. Although she had anticipated various scenarios when writing it and expected him to discover it, she still felt a faint shyness when he actually found out.


    Jia Xiufang watched as the two locked eyes, their gazes seemingly glued together, unable to break away. Although Yu Minng hadn¡¯t done anything to Xiao Qian, his gaze made Jia Xiufang feel embarrassed on the sidelines.


    What were these two kids up to, not even considering the feelings of the bystanders?


    ¡°Aunt, I want to take Xiao Qian out for some fun. We¡¯ll be backter, but if it gets toote, we might note back.¡±


    Perhaps it was just Xiao Qian¡¯s imagination, but she felt Yu Minng¡¯s voice was deeper and more maic than usual.


    Her blush then deepened even further.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go put on my coat.¡± Xiao Qian hurried into the bedroom, locked the door behind her, opened the wardrobe, took out the contents from the bottom bag, and ced them on the bed, quickly removing her outerwear.


    She had bought it to suit his tacky taste, so Xiaoqiang should like it, right?


    On the small bed, a bright red bra was spread out, along with matching bottoms adorned with shimmering rhinestones under the light.


    Tacky Xiaoqiang, red-loving Xiaoqiang, soon-to-be-carnivorous Xiaoqiang, would surely like it¡­


    Xiao Qiang didn¡¯t just like it, he waspletely consumed by the burning desire, causing him to be restless. The strong, unseen mes were enough to make Chen Zilong hesitant to get too close, as both Brother Lang and his older sister seemed to be up to something.


    Chen Zng kept his distance, stealing a fried chicken piece and squatting against the wall to eat.


    Xiao Qian was quick to change, and when she came out, she was already dressed neatly in a red down coat and tight pants. Yu Minng couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    Chen Zilong spat out the chicken bone in his mouth and casually teased, ¡°Sis, why are you dressed like a bride in the middle of the night¡­?¡±


    The unintentional truth from the yboy brother elicited different reactions from the involved parties. Yu Minng raised his eyebrows and teased Xiao Qian. That¡¯s right, if Da Long hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.


    His Qian Bao was so adorable, dressed like this, even with the auspicious implications. Tonight, the two would be deeply affectionate, the red outfit setting the perfect atmosphere. It was simply perfection.


    Xiao Qian had thought her discreetly nned outfit would only be understood by Yu Minng, but it turned out he hadn¡¯t caught on, and it was the yboy brother who did.


    Angrily embarrassed, Xiao Qian shot a murderous nce at Chen Zilong, who was munch-freeing on a fried chicken piece.


    ¡°All you know is eating, you¡ª¡±<div>


    Chen Zilong surrendered, raising his hands in a gesture of defeat.


    ¡°Sis, I admit defeat. I¡¯ll finish my homework after dinner, alright?¡±


    ¡°Ming Lang, stay for dinner. I made some fried chicken pieces.¡± Jia Xiufang enthusiastically insisted.


    ¡°No, tonight, I want to eat¡­something even better.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian, who was putting on her shoes while leaning on the shoe cab, twisted her ankle when she heard him say that, and fiercely pinched his back, asking if he had no shame!


    Yu Minng blinked, he was telling the truth!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What could be more delicious than his Qian Bao?


    It was time to take the future daughter-inw ¡°out for a drive to watch the maple forest at night¡±~


    After Xiao Qian and Yu Minng left, Chen Zilong was still puzzled.


    ¡°What could be more delicious than my mom¡¯s fried chicken pieces?¡± He looked at Jia Xiufang, trying to please her, ¡°Mom, your fried chicken is simply unbeatable, second only to the fried meat you make!¡±


    Jia Xiufang proudly raised her head, ¡°Do you think so? The two of them really don¡¯t know how to enjoy themselves, not even staying to eat ¨C have some leftover for your sister to try when shees back.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Lang? They might note back tonight¡ªMom, where are they goingte at night, noting home? Aren¡¯t they cold?¡±


    At Chen Zilong¡¯s age, he didn¡¯t have moreplicated thoughts. His understanding of ¡°not returning at night¡± was the all-night inte, all-night movies, all-night games, and so on.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s hand paused, she stuffed a piece of fried chicken into Chen Zilong¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat yours, you talk too much. Have you finished your homework?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± What on earth had he done to deserve this!


    Once they descended the stairs, Xiao Qian questioned Yu Minng.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little more shame?¡±<div>


    In front of her family, he tantly announced their ns to stay out all night! Was this a bid to reach the heavens?


    While she felt sorry for him and didn¡¯t want him to hold back all the time, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless in front of her mother!


    Yu Minng grinned, showing his teeth, ¡°In a little while, I¡¯ll be even more shameless.¡±


    Officially acknowledging their rtionship, they were like an engaged couple, and Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stop his happiness.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed with heat, as she walked ahead of him quickly. Although she had initiated this, it still felt incredibly embarrassing at the moment.


    Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t let her run away, gripping her hand tightly. She tried to shake him off, but only made him hold her even tighter.


    Having already taken the first step, did she still want to run away?


    He pulled her into his embrace, holding her and providing her with afortable cushion with his own body as they moved.


    He felt that he had been holding back a bit too much and overdoing ittely. Even Xiao Mei couldn¡¯t stand it, so he couldn¡¯t afford to give up any opportunity. He had to perform well, gather his energy and couldn¡¯t be careless.


    Between the two of them, there was a thin veil of understanding that neither wanted topletely acknowledge. This atmosphere was like the fluffiness of feathers floating in the spring air, caressing their minds, and making their hearts ripple with turmoil. However, the thin veil still separated them, leaving them unable to untangle the sweetness. Even the cold weather seemed to be ignited by their passion.


    He leaned in close to her ear, ¡°I will not let you go, my dearest.¡±


    She shot him a nce and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see who can¡¯t let go of whom.¡±


    Yu Minng tightened his grip, his eyes deepening even further.<div>

 Chapter 401: 375: Frosty Red Like Flowers (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +7)

    Chapter 401: Chapter 375: Frosty Red Like Flowers (Thanks to Alliance Leader Shui Yu Qing for the Reward +7)


    Although Yu Minng was eager, he wasn¡¯t insane enough to take Xiao Qian directly to his ce and push her down.


    He remembered that Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t eaten, so he took her to a Western restaurant.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect him to be this thoughtful. The romantic atmosphere hinted at what might happen next, and the two of them shared an unspoken understanding.


    Yu Minng ordered two steaks. Watching him cut the steak, Xiao Qian felt like it was a hidden hint, as if she might be like the steak, cut by him all night¡­


    With such thoughts in mind, she couldn¡¯t taste the food but only felt an intense, burning heat, like the sultry moment before a heavy rain, eagerly waiting.


    Yu Minng quickly finished his food and stared at Xiao Qian so intensely that she couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± She lowered her head, using elegant cutting movements to hide her inner heat.


    ¡°I suddenly thought of a saying.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± He knows sayings?


    ¡°In the zing fire, the eager heart, across a thousand miles, I met your beautiful shadow, and like a butterfly, I go looking for flowers¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Cough!¡± Xiao Qian choked on her steak.


    Yu Minng hurriedly patted her back. She blushed and nced at him resentfully. He wanted to tease her a bit and show off his literary talent, but her gaze electrified him.


    This was truly a look full of charm, capable of hooking anyone in.


    In reality, Xiao Qian was just ring at him seriously.


    Now, all of Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts were developing downwards, seeing an unspeakable color in everything, thinking that Xiao Qian was being shy.


    Xiao Qian angrily bit, her teeth grinding on the fork. What is this Yu Minng doing?


    When suppressed, he was a perfect gentleman, but as soon as she gave him a hint, he wildly let himself go. Using such a messy expression here is unbearably disgraceful.


    After a long drought, encountering a sweet drizzle, the transformation from butterfly to moth in search of flowers¡­ These words are pretty normal on their own, but when he strings them together, they be improper.


    ¡°Qian Bao, can youment on which of these phrases is better than your maple forest night scene?¡±


    Such a shameless guy, still licking his chops for praise.


    Xiao Qian forcefully stabbed her beef.


    ¡°If you keep bragging, I¡¯m going home, and then your ¡®butterfly¡¯ won¡¯t find the ¡®flower¡¯ and be a fluttering moth, dropping dust everywhere!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Xiaoqiang, who wanted to disy his literary talent, fell silent.


    She¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s right, whatever she says is correct.


    ¡°Here, Qian Bao, eat more.¡± His dark eyes were bright.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, but Xiao Qian felt like many people were staring at her whenever she went out with Yu Minng.


    During dinner, the waitress stared at her for a long time. After eating and trying to show that he wasn¡¯t too eager, he parked the car at his apartment and, holding her hand, took a leisurely stroll in the garden downstairs.


    He pretended not to be in a hurry, iming it was for digestion after dinner, but actually pondered how he would act when they went inside. He had read a lot of theory, but still felt a little nervous when it came to practice.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang¡­ have you noticed that there are so many people staring at me?¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if she was just paranoid, but she felt like there were too many people looking at her today, as if the whole city knew she was going to offer herself up for the nose-bleeding, passionate young man ¡°to enjoy.¡±<div>


    ¡°Maybe they think you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s observation skills were zero tonight, as his entire focus was on Xiao Qian.


    The more he looked at her, the more he felt like his heart was on fire, the sparks jumping outwards.


    Such straightforward praise made Xiao Qian¡¯s face hot and steamy, but she felt pleased. Which woman wouldn¡¯t like to beplimented by the man she loves? Just knowing she could enchant him to this extent filled her with a sense of aplishment.


    She tiptoed and whispered in his ear.<div>


    ¡°Am I pretty?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. There are a million vors of love, two of which are: astonishing time and warming the years. Meeting you is more than enough; my Xiao Mei is a woman of a thousand charms.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian wanted to bewitch Yu Minng, but instead, she blushed even more from his enchanting words. When she looked up and saw his mischievous expression, tonight¡¯s Xiao Qiang had lost his usual clumsy, big boy image and suddenly looked like a mature man with a wicked charm that was intoxicating.


    As she gazed at him with seemingly calm but deep affection, Yu Minng felt he had reached his limit of endurance.


    He suddenly grabbed her hand, using his broad palm to warm her small hand, looking straight ahead and spoke with a particrly stern tone.


    ¡°Are you cold? Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    What would happen once they were inside was clear to both of them.


    Once they entered the room, Yu Minng embraced Xiao Qian, as if the man who had been able to pretend so well outside was not him.


    Xiao Qian felt both amused and moved. He truly wanted to give her an unforgettable and beautiful memory, and holding back until now must have been his limit.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck and gazing into his deep eyes, she asked teasingly.


    ¡°Elder Brother, what are you going to do, hm?¡±


    ¡°Uncle won¡¯t do anything, just hold you, do nothing¡­¡±


    When a man says he won¡¯t do anything, it usually means he wants to do everything.<div>


    He lowered his head, even bringing a romantic feeling.


    He wickedly asked, ¡°My dear Xiao Mei, now, can we set a date for your maple forest night scene?¡±


    Tonight, Yu Minng¡¯s charm was off the charts, releasing a powerful attack after powerful attack, but Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t responded right away.


    He pried her hands off. One moment he was immersed in the pink love hearts and floating in the air, ready to take her on a romantic adventure, and the next moment, Yu Minng was baffled. What was going on?


    Why did Xiao Mei suddenly change her mind?


    Could it be that Xiao Mei didn¡¯t like such gentle approaches?


    Xiao Qian stepped back, her face showing embarrassment.


    After being pushed away twice in a row, Yu Minng was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ frosty leaves are redder than February flowers, get out! I need to go to the bathroom!!!¡±

 Chapter 402: 376: The Fake Aunt

    Chapter 402: Chapter 376: The Fake Aunt


    It was a dark, windy night in Junyun Garden Area. A tall man with a pitch-ck face blended in with the darkness around him.


    ¡°Youngest, going shopping?¡±


    An enthusiastic uncle who was out for a walk greeted Yu Minng. Even the Pekingese on the leash seemed to sense the hostility radiating from Yu Minng¡¯s oing presence, hiding behind its master and leaving only a trembling little bottom.


    Yu Minng had a ck stic bag in his hand, and the anger radiated so intensely that even the dog could sense it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Normally, he would chat with these familiar neighbors and elders for a bit, but now he didn¡¯t stop his pace.


    ¡°This kid, why so in a hurry?¡± The uncle shook his head and watched Yu Minng hurry away.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to be in such a rush, but Xiao Mei, who was in the bathroom, might need him.


    He knocked on the bathroom door when he got home, and a small white hand quickly reached out from inside, seizing the ck stic bag from his hand before mming the door shut.


    Her frantic actions and deeply embarrassed feelings.


    Xiao Qian felt that her period must be a fake period, always showing up at the most important times.<div>


    Yu Xiaoqiang was about to seed, but then her period came¡­


    Now that was really awkward!


    She didn¡¯t know why she was so unlucky, being patted by himst time and showing up at such an important moment this time. She was extremely embarrassed, and Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s energetic nosebleed might flow back and spray out of his mouth as resentful, old blood.


    Who could endure such a situation at such an important time?


    Poor luxurious rhinestone matching red lingerie, not even seen by Yu Xiaoqiang once, was thrown into the trash can, whining in self-pity. Was it really her fault?


    It was as if she had died before even having a chance to act. Xiao Qian looked at the box in despair, noticing a line of small, inconspicuous text at the bottom: middle-aged and elderly women¡¯s loose boxer shorts¡­


    He didn¡¯t have the guts to examine the item closely at the supermarket downstairs, so he bought Xiao Qian a recement pair of fat and baggy boxers for middle-aged women, in stark contrast to the carefully prepared red lingerie she had chosen for herself.


    Clutching the box of baggy boxers, one thought screamed in Xiao Qian¡¯s mind: I am a moron!


    After his experience buying sanitary napkinsst time, he knew to pick the expensive ones this time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Xiao Qian was cleaning herself up, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine his state of mind while buying these items in public.


    A man buying sanitary pads with kindness andpassion in a military residential area¡ªthis kind of story could warm hearts and make its way into emotional story sessions. But who wanted this kind of heartwarming story?!


    Xiao Qian wished she could slip out through the drainpipe and not see his awkward expression at this moment.


    Yu Minng¡¯s expression was now very ferocious. Seizing the opportunity while Xiao Qian was not around, he grabbed the pillow and unleashed a flurry ofbination punches on the bed, making it creak loudly.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time with steak, romance, and strolling!


    Instead, he should have just had some quick buns or snacks, dragged her home after, and pinned her down on the bed for some lovemaking before her period arrived. That would¡¯ve been so much better!


    Now he finally understood how right the concept his father had instilled in him was!


    Chinese people shouldn¡¯t blindly worship foreigners and mimic their romantic ways, ruining their own sex lives in the process!


    Cutting steak took so much time, and having that time to eat buns would have been so much better¡ªmeaty and filling, no need for veggies. One hand holding a bun while the other undressed Qian Bao, wouldn¡¯t that have been perfect?!


    Fully utilizing every second, his post-dinner exercise shouldn¡¯t have been a stroll, but a two-person activity. That would have done the trick, right?!<div>


    Right now, Yu Minng was determined that when he had a child, he would educate them well. Really, they shouldn¡¯t learn from foreigners. Wasting time would never lead to a good oue!


    It took Xiao Qian a full ten minutes of mental preparation before she could finally walk out of the bathroom nonchntly. Meeting Yu Minng¡¯s gaze, they exchanged silent looks.


    ¡°Forget everything that happened today, and don¡¯t ever mention it again!¡± Xiao Qian decided to bury her head in the sand.


    ¡°Okay, actually, we just went through a parallel universe where you weren¡¯t you, and I wasn¡¯t me. We were Schrodinger¡¯s Maple Forest by Night.¡±<div>


    ¡°Maple Forest by Night, never mentioning it again!¡±


    Boss Qian decided to hypnotize herself and seal away these events, pretending they never happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qian walked out, needing to find something to distract herself from the awkward events that had just transpired.


    Yu Minng, upon hearing this, quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    What the hell? She wouldn¡¯t let him park and have sex, and now she wanted to go home?


    Not allowed to eat meat, nor even hold her? Could he not just cuddle her for one night?


    Seeing his dissatisfied expression, Xiao Qian exined.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see a movie, and then we¡¯lle back.¡±


    Yu Minng felt a bit more bnced then,


    Xiao Qian whispered again, ¡°But when wee back, you need to calm down your emotions. We need to keep things separate and not engage in a bloody battle¡­¡±


    Crash! Yu Minng hit the shoe cab.


    Blood¡­what the hell?! He must have encountered a fake Qian Bao. His little beauty was a cold goddess; how could she say such things?


    Well, even a goddess could crumble her image when faced with a period during a near embrace.<div>


    How they hade in hand in hand was how the would leave. Excited when they entered, dejected when they left. But good thingse to those who wait, and life is full of twists and turns. Xiao Qian boiled up several bowls of soul-consoling chicken soup and forced it down her throat.


    Yu Minng, the whole time, had a ck face, a fire raging in his heart that he could not extinguish.


    Sitting in the movie theater, watching a mindless horror movie, they both became increasingly frustrated with the color red, though it had nothing to do with the film. It was purely due to resentment over their recent experiences.


    The movie told the story of a woman in red who was killed and turned into a vengeful ghost, exacting revenge on those who wronged her. The screen¡¯s reflection cast red light on Xiao Qian¡¯s red down jacket, making her internal voice saying ¡°I am an idiot¡± even more clear.


    She failed at ying the romantic game, and now, all that was left was confusion! She vowed never to wear a red dress again. Never!


    Yu Minng also hated her red down jacket. At first, he thought it was great, but now he wondered if the color had summoned her rtive to ¡°protect¡± Qian Bao. He had to vent!


    All that preparation for a big moment, which came to nothing. How frustrating it was!


    On the big screen, the red ghost hovered around on a skateboard, asionally sttering ketchup in an attempt to scare the audience with a cheap special effect. However, Yu Minng and Xiao Qian¡¯s faces were darker and scarier than the ghost¡¯s. It was difficult to break the frustration every time they saw the color red!

 Chapter 420: 394: Godlike Logic (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +3)

    Chapter 420: Chapter 394: Godlike Logic (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +3)


    ¡°¡­ To be honest, I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. At the time, I believed that marrying Xiaohong would solve all our problems. But in reality, the problems weren¡¯t solved, and things only got more difficult. Adding one trouble to another doesn¡¯t cover up the first one; oftentimes, when troublespound, they create even more issues.¡±


    For the first time in his life, Yu Mingyi found himself opening up to someone sopletely. Not even his parents had ever heard his inner thoughts, but he wanted to share them with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t think far enough. When a woman loses her marriage¡­¡± Dong Yi didn¡¯t know about the situation between Second Brother Yu and Wang Xiaohong, but her experience being called a mistress today was seared into her memory.


    ¡°Yes, I admit that on this issue, I was wrong.¡± Even after getting this far, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t me his ex-wife for anything.


    ¡°Then¡­ do you want to remarry her¡­ Poor Panpan.¡± Dong Yi¡¯s heart ached as she said this, but she knew she had to.


    ¡°The child isn¡¯t hers.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s eyes widened, surprised at Yu Mingyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°You had an affair during your marriage?!¡±


    This was such a shocking revtion; she couldn¡¯t imagine Yu Mingyi doing something like that.


    ¡°The child isn¡¯t mine either¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°What?!?!¡± She had been treating Panpan for so long and had never once suspected that this child wasn¡¯t Yu Mingyi¡¯s!


    Panpan was a beautiful little boy. Dong Yi had carefully observed him, noticing that his facial features didn¡¯t resemble Yu Mingyi¡¯s at all.


    Yu Mingyi had the handsome and sunny charm of a man, while Panpan had a softer, more feminine quality. Especially since Second Brother Yu¡¯s divorce, Panpan had been raised by his grandmother, and along with Dong Yi¡¯s care and treatment, the child¡¯s skin became fairer and rounder, making him look even more like a pretty girl.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t have a strong impression of Wang Xiaohong, but she had heard from Xiao Qian that she was in-looking, had a terrible personality, was morally corrupt, and very unreasonable ¨C these were Boss Qian¡¯s exact words. Boss Qian was quite urate when it came to judging people, and her assessment of Wang Xiaohong as a woman was spot-on.


    Despite this, Dong Yi never dwelled on it; she never guessed that Panpan was not Wang Xiaohong and Yu Mingyi¡¯s son!


    ¡°Then Panpan is¡­?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a child I adopted. Initially, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mental state was unstable, and the psychologist I found wasn¡¯t very professional. Their advice was for us to adopt a baby. By chance, we saw Panpan ¨C he was left on a grassy patch not far from the airport, in a cardboard box, with the date of his birth. I brought him home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Dong Yi was at a loss for words, the revtion was simply too surprising.


    Raising a child is not like raising a pet; how could Yu Mingyi have just picked up the baby like that? From what she saw, he was a very perceptive man, and she had always admired him for that.


    But the way he led such a messy life, it was truly baffling.


    ¡°A person with no long-term considerations is bound to have immediate worries. I admit that I didn¡¯t think things through in the past, but I don¡¯t regret adopting Panpan. He and I share a special bond.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your ex-wife mistreated the child¡­¡± Dong Yi had always wondered how a mother could mistreat such an adorable child. Now, the puzzle was finally solved.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I didn¡¯t handle everything properly in the past that I now want to address all the issues beforehand ¨C Da Yi, I want to tell you the real reason why we can¡¯t be together.¡±


    Dong Yi stared at him in silence, unable to understand why Yu Mingyi, who had always avoided this topic, would suddenly bring it up now.


    She couldn¡¯t keep up with Second Brother Yu¡¯s god-like logic.


    Her thoughts were still focused on the secret of Panpan¡¯s background, while he had already leaped ahead, leaving her utterly confused.


    ¡°Da Yi, when I saw the text message Xiao Qian sent me, I had an epiphany.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian sent you a text message? What did she say?¡± Dong Yi had no idea about this.


    ¡°It was the day we had our disagreement. At the time, I chose to deal with it silently. But today¡¯s incident reminded me that my approach was wrong, and it hurt you.¡±<div>


    Yu Mingyi took out his phone and handed it to Dong Yi. Dong Yi was surprised to see the text message sent by her best friend to Yu Mingyi, with one sentence ¨C ¡°All men who try to destroy a woman¡¯s confidence are scumbags. You can reject her feelings, but you shouldn¡¯t avoid the issue. You have a low Emotional Quotient, scumbag!¡±


    Such a straightforward message¡­


    The intense, arrogant tone was definitely Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s style.


    After reading it, although Boss Qian¡¯s way of scolding people was actually quite funny, Dong Yi felt her eyes tearing up.<div>


    Throughout all this, Xiao Qian never mentioned a word to her. Although Boss Qian always appeared carefree and untethered, as though she transcended ordinary life and rules, she truly cared for her friends. This friendship moved Dong Yi deeply.


    ¡°She¡¯s the best person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Dong Yi sniffed and held back her tears.


    During this period, Xiao Qian had always been somewhat cold toward Yu Mingyi. It must have been because of her. Actually, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t do anything wrong; it was just that Xiao Qian was protective of her friends. Once someone entered her sphere, no one else was allowed to hurt them.


    Yu Mingyi had originally prepared a speech to exin everything, but when he saw how touched Dong Yi was by Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s text, he felt an odd sense of unease. It seemed like the two girls had built their friendship on a foundation of disdain for him, causing him to feel that he¡¯d brought this upon himself.


    ¡°I chose to address our situation through avoidance before, even though Chen Xiaoqian had warned me. I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but today¡¯s incident reminded me that I can¡¯t continue to avoid the issue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about today¡¯s incident. I wasn¡¯t hurt, and the egg didn¡¯t hurt too much. Just wash it off and it¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Dong Yi was worried he would feel guilty, so she hastily reassured him.


    Yu Mingyi shook his head, ¡°The egg that hit you didn¡¯t hurt, but when they ndered you as a mistress, didn¡¯t that wound you deep down?¡±


    Of course it did. Being called a mistress hurt her to the core, especially after the way he had hurt her before. But Dong Yi didn¡¯t break down for two reasons. First, she had Xiao Qian at her side, which gave her the strength to endure. Second, she didn¡¯t want her sadness to burden Yu Mingyi.


    Even if the two of them couldn¡¯t be togehter, she didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble. In the deepest part of her heart, he held a special ce ¨C the most important, most beloved, and most admired man in her life. For him, she could endure any injustice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. In the future, I¡¯ll be a psychologist. Xiao Qian says I have a talent for it, so I can manage my emotions. Don¡¯t worry about it. You go and attend to your business; I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes, but she pretended to be carefree.

 Chapter 404: 378: Adorable Mischievousness (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the Reward +9)

    Chapter 404: Chapter 378: Adorable Mischievousness (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the Reward +9)


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, my aunt actually managed to rescue my enemy in such a roundabout way!¡±


    She really believed that her aunt must not be her real aunt, but rather her step-aunt!


    If this never happened, she and Yu Minng would definitely be at home rolling around in a red nket, not going out and encountering Chu Xue under attack!


    What a bizarre feeling¡­


    ¡°I even want to punch that woman surnamed Chu.¡± Xiao Qiang¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided, as his ns were thwarted, and they ended up saving someone they didn¡¯t want to save, which was annoying.


    When they got home and closed the door, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t wait to wash her hands, having just touched Chu Xue, she felt as if she had contracted many viruses.


    Chu Xue was unconscious the whole time, she didn¡¯t even know who saved her, and was sent to the hospital after being rescued.


    After washing her hands, Ming Lang followed in, Xiao Qian thought he wanted to wash his hands too and stepped aside to let him in, but Ming Lang grabbed her by the shoulder, and just as he was about to scold her, Xiao Qian snapped back even fiercer.


    ¡°You can admonish me and give me political lessonster, but you have to wash your hands first, don¡¯t touch me with your crazy fighting hands!¡±


    ¡°Go inside and wait for me, see if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± Ming Lang pointed his finger at her nose, but didn¡¯t touch her, knowing she had OCD and not wanting to upset her.<div>


    After deliberately washing his hands with soap twice and making sure they were clean, an angry Ming Lang was ready to settle the score with Xiao Qian.


    All he did was buy a bun, and she ran off to save someone, which was very dangerous!


    There was no one in the living room, so Ming Lang had to go to his room on the second floor, and as he opened the door, he saw Xiao Qian lying face down on his bed.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Have youe to your senses?! Driving without a license and taking on a madman, do you have any idea how dangerous that was just now?!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ my stomach hurts, do you have a hot water bottle?¡± She saidzily.


    Ming Lang pointed his finger at her again, calmed down a bit, and walked out without saying anything.


    There was no hot water bottle in the house, so he had to fill a beverage bottle with hot water, wrap it in a towel, and hand it to her. Seeing him so obedient, Xiao Qian buried her face in the pillow and giggled twice.


    Ming Lang came back in, handed her the makeshift hot water bottle, and remembering that he still had to settle the score with her, continued to point at her with his hand as Xiao Qian looked pitifully at him.


    ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Ming Lang really wanted to maintain a serious demeanor and admonish Xiao Qian for her actions tonight.


    Rescuing people was his job, what was she doing getting involved in such a dangerous situation?


    They needed to firmly imprint in her mind that, when it came to martial power, she should look to Xiao Qiang in her family.


    Originally, it was Chen Xiaomei, who was supposed to save the world with her IQ and sharp tongue, who actually started the fight. Ming Lang couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if he hade out a littleter.


    What else could she do? Hand the bad guy over to the authorities.


    In Ming Lang¡¯s imagination, he should have been stern and scolded her severely.


    But as soon as she pitifully called him ¡°Elder Brother,¡± Ming Lang couldn¡¯t keep his mind on anything, and by the time he came to his senses, he was already holding the hot and sour soup he had bought earlier, feeding it to her spoonful by spoonful as Xiao Qian happily gnawed on her buns.


    The supper had already gone cold, so Ming Lang reheated it and fed it to her while shey in bed, still not getting up, covered with a quilt, Ming Lang squatting by the bedside to feed her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this again, understand?¡± His gentle soup-blowing contrasted sharply with his stern tone.


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, as he stood tall and powerful like a husky, she didn¡¯t fear him, now crouching down like a corgi, looking serious but still adorable.<div>


    However, in her words, she should at least give Xiao Qiang some face by pretending to be chastened.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ming Lang saw that she was being obedient and continued lecturing her.


    ¡°All you had to do was stop the car, wait for me toe back, and I¡¯d take you to chase after him. This time you came across a coward, but what if you faced someone stronger and they yed chicken with you, what would you do?¡±<div>


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so confident?¡±


    Xiao Qian was waiting for him to feed her soup, but he maliciously took the bowl away, clearly showing an attitude of ¡®I¡¯m too cruel, you don¡¯t tell the truth, I won¡¯t let you drink.¡¯


    Xiao Qianzily patted the bed, signaling him to sit on it, ¡°Dr. Chen¡¯s science time, huh? Have you noticed, this criminal isn¡¯t tall, and specifically targets women in red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been said out there that he indeed targets red-clothed women to do his dirty deeds. Xiao Mei, I noticed that a lot of bad guys, both ancient and modern, like to target red-clothed victims. I studied this when I was minoring in criminal psychology.¡±


    ¡°Yes, many criminals in serial cases like to target red victims, but they don¡¯t dare to go after men, which shows that they are inherently bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.¡±


    ¡°Last year, I helped catch a bad guy who specifically stabbed red-clothed women, injuring them but not robbing them of their money, simr to today¡¯s guy who only wanted sex and not to kill. They truly have something inmon.¡± Ming Lang recalled a past incident.


    ¡°Some of these cases are indeed sensationalized by the public. When they hear that it¡¯s a serial case, people pass it around and it bes a story about targeting red-clothed victims. It¡¯s also possible that the probability is skewed, for example, during a period when red is popr and everyone is wearing it, so rumors spread. But the one I encountered today was different. I noticed that he was indeed particrly keen on red. After seeing me, he became extremely excited. Xiao Qiang, do you remember the ghost movie we watched today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it mentioned that a woman in a red dress who dies turns into a fierce ghost.¡±


    ¡°Red-clothed women represent seduction and enchantment, and the color red symbolizes horror and death, which gives people a lot of room for imagination. But indeed, some criminals are affected by stimuli and target red because red has a strong visual impact and a passionate feeling. In East Asian culture, red itself has the meaning of violence and bloodshed. This man must have been affected by stimuli and is particrly sensitive to red. You see, his small and thin physique only bullies women, which means he is a coward and doesn¡¯t have the courage topete with me. Besides, does our car fear a mere piece of scrap metal?¡±


    Comment: The importance of buying a sturdy and reliable car.


    Ming Lang wasn¡¯t fooled by Xiao Qian¡¯s tangent, knowing that this mischievous little woman was trying to confuse him, to get him off track, and thus evade his reproach.


    He had intended to bring the conversation back and continue scolding, but seeing Xiao Qian looking like a mischievous little cat, Ming Lang decided to try a different approach.<div>


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the meaning of you wearing a red dress today, huh?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qian had no words to say, ncing at him with annoyance, knowing that he was asking a rhetorical question like a bad guy.

 Chapter 405: 379: Make Him Addicted (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for +10 updates)

    Chapter 405: Chapter 379: Make Him Addicted (Thanks to Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for +10 updates)


    Yu Minng, amused by her, gently scratched her little nose, ¡°You really can¡¯t do things like this in the future. Some emotions can suddenly erupt and get out of control. People who do these things have no bottom line in their hearts and can do anything. You must pay attention to your own safety first, and then be courageous to help others.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded. It was only after assessing the man¡¯s character and the fighting capabilities of both cars today that she made such a decision. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t take personal risks to save people.


    ¡°Driving without a license is absolutely not allowed. You must get a driver¡¯s license before you can touch the steering wheel. Understand?¡±


    ¡°But there is a car, and a road, that I can drive without a license.¡± Xiao Qian finished her soup, and then mischievously fed the spicy soup base to Yu Minng.


    ¡°What car? What road?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°The yellow car driven by a female driver, leading to¡­ this ce¡­¡± Xiao Qian gestured towards a certain unmentionable position beneath his waist.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Yu Minng choked on the spicy soup and cleared his throat.


    The female driver, who abruptly started driving, looked gleeful as she watched him chug water with rage in his eyes. Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Protected by her aunt¡¯s guise, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Even a Husky would have to squat like a Corgi for her. She was absolutely safe.


    But speaking of courage, Xiao Qian thought of something troubling.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, you have tofort me.¡±


    Yu Minng saw her troubled face and couldn¡¯t help butugh in frustration, ¡°You caused me trouble, and I haven¡¯t even scolded you yet. Now you¡¯re asking forfort?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really upsetting. I¡¯ve never been brave and righteous in my life, but when I finally did it, I saved someone I hate.¡±


    In her past life, Chu Xue had schemed against Xiao Qian and her mother terribly. In this life, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s wisdom, she would have been tricked badly as well. Saving such a horrible person made her feel unhappy.


    ¡°You saved someone you hate, and now you¡¯re unhappy? I encounter people I hate every day at work. If I took it as seriously as you do, I would¡¯ve been angry enough to have a heart attack.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the time you tried to save someone but ended up beating the hostage instead.¡± Xiao Qian recalled that someone had told her that Yu Minng might have had such an experience.


    Yu Minng cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s not bring that up.¡±


    ¡°I want to hear.¡±


    ¡°¡­Well, actually, there¡¯s not much to it. A contractor owed his workers money, leaving them unpaid for a year. Those workers had children who needed medical care, and they were waiting for their pay. The contractor didn¡¯t give them the money, even though he had the funds. He spent it gambling and on women instead. Eventually, he humiliated the workers in front of everyone. One worker¡¯s child died because they couldn¡¯t afford medical treatment, so he took the contractor hostage and threatened to die with him.¡±


    After rescuing the hostage, Yu Minng ended up beating him and then had to deal with the consequences himself¡­


    From his brief words, Xiao Qian understood. Her Xiao Qiang was a responsible and passionate man. Rescuing the hostage was his mission, after which, beating the hostage was an expression of his passion. He was a man with principles and emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found myself liking you more and more.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s face heated up, and he felt hot-blooded under her adoring gaze.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t dwell on the matter. Her emotions had been a roller coaster of excitement that night. She was bleeding down below, and Xiao Qiang had a nosebleed up above. Yet, they still stubbornly clung to each other.


    Yu Minng said that even if the bleeding became a blood clot, he would never let go. They couldn¡¯t stop the car on the romantic site at night, so they had to make do with a simple embrace.


    Xiao Qian spent the night in his arms, dreaming of all the things Chu Xue had done to her and her mother in her past life. When she woke up, she felt ufortable all over. Yu Minng¡¯s eyes stared at her like two light bulbs, wide and embarrassed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°I slept and then woke up.¡±


    ¡°Silly.¡± Xiao Qian lowered her head, pecked his face once, and stretchedzily.<div>


    ¡°I feel so ufortable all over¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I dreamt of someone I hate, and it feels like my sleep quality has decreased.¡± Dreams are such magical things. Dreaming of someone you like can make you feel happy the whole day, but dreaming of someone you dislike makes even a full night¡¯s sleep unsatisfactory.


    ¡°Who did you dream about?¡±<div>


    ¡°No one, I just flew around all night.¡± She felt sore from flying around all night.


    Yu Minng became jealous.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even dream about me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control my dreams. It¡¯s all because of you that I¡ª¡±


    She stopped abruptly, not wanting to tell him, lest he became too pleased with himself.


    But Yu Minng had obviously misunderstood. He leaned in close, just 3cm away from her, and smirked mischievously.


    ¡°Did you dream about something unhealthy again, huh?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I just flew.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaomei, do you actually care about me? When you fly away, what am I supposed to do?¡± Yu Minng felt upset again. He had dreamt about something indescribablest night.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fly. I¡¯ll go make breakfast.¡±


    Yu Minng pressed her down, ¡°You go wash up and then just read a book or something, but never enter the kitchen. I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    As he walked away, he added,


    ¡°You haven¡¯t moved into this house yet, and I don¡¯t want you to live in a bombed-out one¡­ I¡¯ll cook from now on.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian put on her sses, adjusted them habitually, and sighed.


    It seemed that her cooking skills had really left a deep shadow on Xiao Qiang¡­


    Yu Minng had prepared new toiletries for Xiao Qian. She didn¡¯t know if he had prepared them beforehand or secretly bought them.


    After leisurely freshening up, Xiao Qian wandered into the kitchen. Yu Minng was frying eggs. His one-handed egg-cracking action was just too cool.


    Xiao Qian wanted to sincerely help him, but Yu Minng picked her up and carried her out¨Che even locked the door from the outside to prevent her froming back in.


    Xiao Qian could only wander around.


    Yu Minng loved reading. He had a room with bookshelves lining three walls, all stuffed with books. However, most of them wereics¡­


    There were also some psychology books, likely purchased after meeting Xiao Qian. Imagining him sitting there reading while thinking about her, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He wasn¡¯t a diligent student, but his grades had always been good. It was probably his natural talent that ordinary people couldn¡¯t help but envy.


    Xiao Qian wrote down several book titles that she thought were good, wanting to share them with him. If they couldn¡¯t be together all the time, maybe reading the same books could provide a different kind of sweetness. The essence of love was sharing¡ªsharing one¡¯s favorite things with the other.


    After thinking for a moment, she added the book ¡°Dreams and Psychology¡± to the list, noting which pages about dream interpretations needed special attention. As she finished writing, Xiao Qian yfully hooked the corner of her mouth upwards.


    ¡°Silly Xiao Qiang, if I dreamt of flying, isn¡¯t that the same as dreaming of you?¡± She left the cryptic note, figuring that Yu Minng would probably get a nosebleed when he saw it.


    <div>

 Chapter 406: 380: Bite Back (50+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 406: Chapter 380: Bite Back (50+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    There are many interpretations of dreaming about flying in psychology, and one of them fits Xiao Qian¡¯s current situation perfectly.


    It is about unfulfilled desires. She was all ready to park the car and do ¡°that¡± with him in Maple Forest at night, but then her period arrived like blooming flowers in February. Don¡¯t think that only men would suffer nosebleeds; women would feel even worse when their desires were unfulfilled, and their inner fire couldn¡¯t be extinguished. The frustration built up to the point that it manifested in her dreams, where she could fly freely¡­


    Yu Minng was very intelligent. He would definitely understand the meaning of this dream, and Xiao Qian felt a little proud thinking about his possible reaction.


    That¡¯s the taste of love, teasing each other in circles, both the teaser and the one being teased feel happy.


    The breakfast was simple. Yu Minng made porridge, heated up leftover buns fromst night, and fried some eggs. The two of them sat together for breakfast, a sweet and romantic time, but then something happened that upset Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng¡¯s phone rang. As soon as she heard the ringtone, her action of biting the bun froze. Could it be that hispany had some more work for him and they were going to summon her Xiao Qiang urgently?


    This had be Xiao Qian¡¯s weakness. Whenever she heard his phone ring, she would feel particrly annoyed.


    However, this time the call was not from Yu Minng¡¯spany, but from somewhere else.


    ¡°Yes, I am Yu Minng. Chen Xiaoqian is my girlfriend.¡±


    Hearing him answer the phone, Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t work stealing her man. She and Xiao Qiang should still have time. They had to help Jia Xiufang finish handling thest relocation household today, then they would sell building materials. After saying hello to her Eldest Brother, this should be easy to aplish.<div>


    Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s house hadn¡¯t been demolished yet. Xiao Qian nned to hold on for ten days. Whenever Second Maternal Uncle came to apologize to her mother about the past incidents, she would find someone to demolish his house.


    In fact, Second Maternal Uncle had also tried to contact Jia Xiufang several times. From cursing at the beginning to speaking nice wordster, all were kicked out by Yu Minng. Seeing that other houses had been demolished and received money, but his house hadn¡¯t been touched, Second Maternal Uncle was quite anxious. In the past few days, his mouth was full of blisters from anxiety.


    As Xiao Qian listened to Yu Minng on the phone, she thought to herself, could it be Second Maternal Uncle¡¯s family had found someone through connections to plead with Yu Minng?


    While she was pondering, she heard Yu Minng ask unhappily.


    ¡°What nonsense is that woman talking about? How could my girlfriend be interested in her stuff?!¡±


    What¡¯s going on? If it¡¯s not Second Maternal Uncle, then who could it be? Xiao Qian only saw Yu Minng¡¯s face turn dark, and then heard him say in a professional and cold tone.


    ¡°ording to relevant regtions, whoever makes the usation must provide evidence. She ims that my girlfriend stole her wallet; she should provide proof. The situation that night wasplicated. It¡¯s possible that her wallet fell on the road when she struggled with the bad guy. If she can¡¯t provide evidence, we¡¯ll sue her for defamation. The evidence is her inability to produce proof that my girlfriend stole from her. In addition, please inform that ungrateful woman that she owes uspensation for the damage to my girlfriend¡¯s vehicle when she bravely intervened.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Oh?


    Xiao Qian understood. Yu Minng was furious, and the target of his anger seemed to be Chu Xue.


    Just after escaping danger, Chu Xue immediately tried to turn the tables. Look at how upset she made Xiao Qiang this early in the morning!


    Xiao Qian got up, walked over to Yu Minng, leaned on him and gently stroked his chest tofort him. She also made a Tai Chi gesture to remind him to rx.


    Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian, touched her hair, and said with still great anger.


    ¡°We will not get involved. If she continues to make trouble, mywyer will handle it. Please tell her to prepare for litigation fees andpensation if she messes with the wrong person.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone, his face dark as a pot bottom.


    Xiao Qian patted his chest, ¡°that brainless woman causing trouble again?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this? A dog biting Lu Dongbin, trying to put the me on others! You saved her, and she turns around to use you of stealing her wallet!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s anger was so intense because of the phone call he just received. After Chu Xue went back, she returned again, iming that her wallet had been stolen by Xiao Qian, which contained ten thousand yuan and various identification documents.


    She saved a disgusting person, which was already very humiliating for Xiao Qian. Furthermore, this person had done something so disgusting that it could be described as ¡°there¡¯s no limit to how disgusting one can be.¡±


    Initially, Chu Xue didn¡¯t know that it was Xiao Qian who had saved her. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the hospital that she heard someone say that the girl who bravely intervened had thest name of Chen, and had a beauty mark on her forehead. That person asked her if she wanted to go and express her gratitude because if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s heroic actions, Chu Xue would have been in deep trouble.<div>


    The bad guy had a damaged brain and woulde out to attack red-clothed women who returned homete at night from time to time. That night, Chu Xue happened to be on her way back from an inte cafe and identally encountered Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    When Chu Xue heard that a Chen girl with a beauty mark braved danger to save her, she immediately thought of Xiao Qian. There were not many girls with beauty marks on their foreheads. She asked around and found out that it was indeed Chen Xiaoqian. Chu Xue was resentful at once.


    She didn¡¯t feel grateful to Xiao Qian at all. On the contrary, she felt that everything happened because of Xiao Qian!


    Why did she go online in the middle of the night? It was because she was scared by Xiao Qian!<div>


    Xiao Qian knew she had artificial surgery and her past. Chu Xue was about to get married, and her current man was the best one she had ever met. She didn¡¯t want to give up, as it was too hard for a vige girl with no family background, no job, and nothing to marry a Young Boss.


    Fearing and being unable to sleep, she recently became addicted to going online and enjoyed immersing herself in the inte, chatting with men. She would even go out at night to surf the web.


    As a result, she encountered a bad guy, and it just so happened that Chen Xiaoqian was the one who rescued her!


    How could she possibly thank Chen Xiaoqian? Chu Xue plotted to turn the tables on her and im that her wallet was stolen by Xiao Qian. Others thought her im was too far-fetched, but Chu Xue insisted that she had ten thousand yuan in her wallet, and it was stolen by Xiao Qian. They had no choice but to file a case.


    Those people didn¡¯t know Yu Minng¡¯s true identity. Yu Minng¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was the famous Young Boss of the Yu n, apanying his girlfriend to save someone who turned out to be rotten meat and then being extorted by that rotten meat¡ªwhat a disgusting feeling.


    Yu Minng pushed Xiao Qian gently, ¡°Qian Bao, you go eat. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, you handle yours.¡±


    Xiao Qian said this meaningful sentence once again.


    Yu Minng pretended not to hear. He was still at home, and he shouldn¡¯t bear it anymore if they dared to bully his Qian Bao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a man.


    Xiao Qian was not as angry as Yu Minng. In her heart, she even found it amusing.


    Chu Xue really never changed. Whenever she had the chance, she wanted to disgust Xiao Qian.


    If Chu Xue kept her distance in this lifetime, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t bother her. But why did this woman always cling to her? Did she want to give Xiao Qian the opportunity to deal with her?


    <div>

 Chapter 407: 381: Xiao Qiang Takes Action (100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 407: Chapter 381: Xiao Qiang Takes Action (100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Honestly speaking, if Chu Xue didn¡¯te over to annoy Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. After all, the present Xiao Qian is worlds apart from the Xiao Qian in her past life.


    Now she has a car, a house, a business, a man, and a bright future. She¡¯s on apletely different level from Chu Xue, and bullying her would be beneath her. She only tried to scare her offst time for fun. But now that Chu Xue is the one provoking her, she must put her in her ce or would appear too weak.


    As Xiao Qian pondered her next move, she gazed at Yu Minng, who was busy making phone calls to arrange things.


    ¡°Get me this woman¡¯s financial situation, including her withdrawal records. She imed to have ten thousand yuan, but she must actually have that amount. Once the records are found, file awsuit directly against her for nder and ckmail ¨C is Xiao Liu at the newspaper office? Get him over here and tell him that I¡¯m giving him this story for free, and I¡¯ll even waive the clue fees. Let him have a field day with it, like a real-life version of Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf, a cautionary tale for everyone!¡±


    Yu Minng was ruthless when it came to defending his girlfriend. At first, Xiao Qian listened to how he dealt with the issue, but soon her attention was diverted.


    He stood by the window, bathed in the morning light, wearing a white V-neck sweater, his sharp features entuated by the cold, calm demeanor, and strategic poise. Even his fingers holding the phone seemed exceptionally slender.


    With her hand propping up her chin, Xiao Qian silently admired how Yu Minng stood up for her.


    She could have resolved the issue herself, and he likely knew that too. However, he still wanted to stand up for her anyway. This feeling of being doted on was not bad.


    Well, asionally ying the role of a weak woman and hiding behind him was pretty nice too.


    After calmly dealing with the issue, Yu Minng turned around to find Xiao Qian staring straight at him.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue this ill-fated woman until not even her underpants remain.¡±


    ¡°¡­At least leave her with something to cover her shame. Nobody wants to see that. Don¡¯t pollute everyone¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s furrowed brows rxed slightly, as he walked over and hugged her, letting her sit on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s with these people? I let her off the hook, and now she¡¯s unting it? I¡¯ll make sure she flounders!¡±


    It¡¯s his precious Qian Bao he was talking about, for her safety. Who does Chu Xue think she is? She can¡¯t talk about it like that. He¡¯ll countersue her for extortion and make sure she pays the price. How despicable!


    ¡°Xiao Mei, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry because of people like her.¡± Yu Minng thought Xiao Qian was upset and felt wronged when she continued to stare nkly at him. After all, anyone would be infuriated by such a situation.


    Helpers getting falsely used is not a new thing. For example, there are those who helped elders only to be used of causing the ident, resulting in hugepensations and even suicides. This sort of thing does happen.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In an ideal world, people should treat each other with respect. However, reality is different, and there are always people like Chu Xue, who have no bottom line and spout nonsense.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just think you¡¯re so cool now, Xiao Qiang, and I want to kiss you.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s bun practically fell into his porridge.


    Xiao Qian blinked her eyes. Did she shock Xiao Qiang by being a bit too forward?


    Actually, she also wanted to say that seeing him protect her so fiercely and look so handsome while doing it, she wouldn¡¯t mind a passionate struggle¡­


    Of course, as an elegant female boss, Xiao Qian would never actually say that. Although she¡¯s not superstitious, she still had to consider certain aspects, as that would be unhygienic and, ording to superstition, could bring bad luck to men. Xiao Qiang¡¯s work was always dangerous, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let him take more risks.


    Xiao Qian casually teased Yu Minng, eliciting enough passion to make him pin her against the dining table and kiss her passionately. The make-out session was even better than the food. After they had their fill, they sat down to eat breakfast, unfazed by Chu Xue¡¯s false usations.


    Chu Xue thought she had caused big trouble for Xiao Qian and was secretly pleased. But after waiting a day without any response from Xiao Qian, she was frightened by the people Yu Minng sent.


    Not only did they collect her financial proof, showing that she only had 4,214 yuan in her ount with no recent ie, but they also found she was an ordinary worker. Although she had dated Chen Lin, the smallundromat owner, who had given her money, she was a big spender who loved fashionable clothes, so most of it was gone.¨´


    Chu Xue had recently rented a house and her new boyfriend, the young boss of a gaming room, had not given her much money. Focused on slinging mud on Xiao Qian, she had entirely forgotten about her own financial situation. How could she possiblye up with ten thousand yuan?


    Unable to prove she had so much money meant her usations against Xiao Qian would not hold up in court. Chu Xue couldn¡¯t even settle the matter, as Yu Minng was unwilling to deal with a woman unless sheid a finger on Xiao Qian. Then it would be a different story.


    Yu Minng had already done everything he needed to do, and Xiao Qian was happy to let him handle it. He had the newspaper reporters focus on the story, hiding Xiao Qian¡¯s name and stirring an uproar with the public.<div>


    They were disheartened by the good Samaritan¡¯s tale, feeling it was an indication of moral decay. While the reporter hid Xiao Qian¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t hide Chu Xue¡¯s, even publishing her photo. Soon, people recognized her and she became the rat that crossed the street.


    The journalist leveraged the hot topic to create buzz. Public opinion wasn¡¯t as popr during that time, but it was still a sensation in Qiang City and even reached the provincial newspaper. The downfall of morality in society warranted serious reflection.


    Yu Minng knew that unless Chu Xue caused substantial damage to Xiao Qian¡¯s reputation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to convict her. However, the power of public opinion was much stronger than having her in jail for a few months.


    The news struck a nerve with the public, causing disgust toward those who repay kindness with bad intentions and creating a horrific impact. Everyone cursed Chu Xue for her despicable actions. The topic even became an essay question in the civil servant exam, asking for the applicant¡¯s opinion. The focus was the importance of enhancing socialist core values and cultivating morality among society members.<div>


    Moreover, even middle school students had to tackle this case in their midterm essay, as the school was keeping up with the times.


    Chu Xue became a figure of hatred among the students. She had mindlessly used an innocent person, causing them to face such a difficult exam question. Did she not understand how challenging such a question was for students!?

 Chapter 426: 400: Missing Xiao Qiang (Monthly Ticket 250+ Update)

    Chapter 426: Chapter 400: Missing Xiao Qiang (Monthly Ticket 250+ Update)


    Rtionship counseling is a simple yetplex job because almost all consultees will show a face that seems to say ¡°my feelings are unique, nobody can solve my problem, nobody understands my pain.¡±


    However, to a psychologist, the so-called emotional problems are actually quite simr to one another.


    In the end, they are just ayer of window paper that can be easily punctured. The consultee stands on this side, and the person they want stands on the other side. Although the paper is thin, it blocks their view, leaving everything on the other side unknown. After puncturing the paper, they will encounter many new problems.


    And many of these problems are either unsolvable or seem unsolvable to the consultee.


    No psychologist would explicitly tell their patients whether to break up or not. They would only analyze the problems that might arise after breaking the paper for you, leaving the choice to the individual.


    What can restrain the development of emotions is never external force, but oneself. It depends on how much determination one has to solve the problem. No matter how difficult the problem is, as long as one has the determination to ovee everything, bravely charge forward. With this logic, all love tragedies from ancient times to the present, both in China and abroad, can be solved.


    But if love is not tragic, will life be happy? It¡¯s not necessarily true because some people are really better off apart than together.


    So even Boss Qian, who can objectively look at problems, doesn¡¯t know how the situation inside the house will develop.


    Just as Mother Yu felt that there was almost no hope, Dong Yi suddenly asked Yu Mingyi seriously.


    ¡°What if I want to devote my time and feelings to you, an older man with a child?¡±<div>


    Well done! Xiao Qian and Mother Yu exchanged nces and gave a silent high five. Life sure knows how to surprise you at any moment.


    Look at how socially awkward Second Brother Yu is, forcing the introverted girl to be like this!


    Dong Yi punctured the paper herself, probably the bravest and most aggressive action she has ever taken in her life. She could feel the blood boiling in her body. Is this the youth that Boss Qian always talked about?


    What is youth? To give everything and follow your heart without leaving any regrets!


    Last time, she didn¡¯t confess, which led to a silent ending that tormented her in countless sleepless dreams.


    These days, Dong Yi often dreams of standing with him. She wants to say out loud that she likes him, but as soon as the words are on her lips, the dream ends.


    This pain only makes her more sad.


    Being rejected doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is expressing her feelings. She cannot continue to immerse herself in this dilemma. She waits for an oue and bravely faces all the results.


    Dong Yi raises her head, bravely looks at Yu Mingyi, and speaks with determination.


    ¡°I am not an outstanding girl, I¡¯m not beautiful, and I don¡¯t have a status that matches yours, but I really, really like you. I like your dedication, I like your sense of responsibility, and I even like the myriad of messages hidden in your eyes when you are silent. I don¡¯t mind that you have a child, nor do I mind that you¡¯ve been divorced. I just want to give you my full love, even though I know we might not end up together, but¡­¡±


    Tears fall down her cheeks.


    ¡°If my existence, my feelings, can heal that scar in the heart of the man I respect and love the most, even if you return to your path after healing, even if there¡¯s no ce for me in your life afterward, then I will have no regrets, because my existence is so meaningful.¡±


    Not expecting a result, yet wholeheartedly liking someone is also a kind of happiness, isn¡¯t it?


    Dong Yi¡¯s sincere confession not only moves both Xiao Qian and Mother Yu to tears but also deeply touches the man inside the room.


    Throughout his life, Yu Mingyi has received countless admiration and respect. In his career, he has always stood at the top of the starting line. But in terms of emotions, no woman has ever looked at him with such eyes, with such an unreserved expression of love.


    All the words in his heart turn into action. He steps forward and hugs her tightly. This breakthrough embrace changes the fate of both of them.


    Taking love seriously, living life to the fullest, no matter what the future holds, the two lonely souls of this moment are tightly together.


    Many years ago, with a sudden embrace, he saved her from the hands of death.


    Many yearster, with her brave and sincere embrace, she brings him back from the loveless era to the world of the living.<div>


    Who says there is no karma in this world? Good seeds will bear good fruit. At this moment, Da Yi finally believes in karma.


    The two seemingly least likely to be enlightened actuallye together due to external intervention.


    No one expected this oue.


    Mother Wang¡¯s malicious visit did not crush Dong Yi, nor did it disgust Second Brother Yu. Instead, it allowed the two to break through their inner barriers and tightly embrace each other.<div>


    Xiao Qian showed no mercy to Second Brother Yu. After returning, she took him directly to the most expensive restaurants, ughtering him ruthlessly. He, together with Da Yi, tormented Xiao Qian for a vacation. Especially since Da Yi was her roommate and also her apprentice, Xiao Qian sometimes got up to chat with her when she couldn¡¯t sleep at night,forting and guiding her.


    Now these two are fine, and Xiao Qian naturally won¡¯t miss the opportunity to ughter this abundant sheep. She originally wanted to eat a big meal at Yu¡¯s expense, but when they arrive at the expensive restaurant, Da Yi only orders the cheapest dishes, making Xiao Qianugh.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even married him, and you¡¯re already trying to save him money? Da Yi, this mindset won¡¯t work. You have to make him bleed a little more.¡±


    Second Brother Yu¡¯s sry is so much higher than that of average people. It¡¯s just that he himself thinks he is poor. At this level, in any ce, he is considered well-off.


    ¡°No, we should still save when we can. Panpan will need money in the future, and we need to save some for her.¡± Dong Yi looked at Yu Mingyi, who was gazing at her tenderly.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s teeth hurt from the sweetness.


    They just barely got their lives back, and now they¡¯re torturing people together? It makes her miss her Xiao Qiang¡­


    ¡°Second Brother has money, Da Yi, you don¡¯t need to save too much for him.¡± Mother Yu now looks fondly at Da Yi, thinking of how this child had no mother or father growing up, making her a pitiful child. Although they are only dating and have not settled down yet, seeing Da Yi¡¯s sincerity towards Second Brother makes her quite satisfied.


    You can tell whether a woman likes a man just by her eyes. It¡¯s not that Wang Xiaohong doesn¡¯t like Second Brother Yu, it¡¯s just that she loves herself more. People are too greedy, wanting too much, to the point it surpasses the feelings for Yu Mingyi.


    Da Yi is different. She looks at Second Brother Yu without any disguise, and they cherish each other even more after having been apart for a while. She always secretly watches him, but each time she does, she gets caught.

 Chapter 409: 383: Youre Floating (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yu and Master Er Shi Bi+ More)

    Chapter 409: Chapter 383: You¡¯re Floating (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yu and Master Er Shi Bi+ More)


    Yu Minng is indeed a calm and determined super Xiao Qiang who has been through many battles. Even when his true colors were exposed, he didn¡¯t show any embarrassment, pretending to be indifferent, and patting Da Long¡¯s shoulder with a smile.


    ¡°Have you finished your winter break homework? I heard you still have 30 days of journals to write. I wonder if one day is enough for you to finish them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The cker is defeated again.


    It¡¯s over, Brother Lang has also been led astray by his sister. Why does everyone use this trick?


    ¡°Xiufang, ah, you¡¯ve be so arrogant. Just because you¡¯ve made some money, look at how it¡¯s gotten to your head, even throwing money at your own daughter. You¡¯re really arrogant~¡±


    Xiao Qian, not wanting Jia Xiufang¡¯s anger to diminish, hides behind Yu Minng and provokes her mother.


    Jia Xiufang wants to hit her, but Yu Minng protects her tightly. She can¡¯t even touch a corner of Xiao Qian¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be like her. She¡¯s just being naughty. Xiao Mei, hurry up and apologize to Aunt!¡± While stopping Xiao Qian from being beaten, Yu Minng says to her without much deterrent force.


    ¡°Ming Lang, don¡¯t block her. Look at what she¡¯s be, she dares to call her mother by her name!¡± Jia Xiufang points at Xiao Qian, unable to hit her.


    Xiao Qian scoffs with a grin, knowing she has the all-powerful Xiao Qiang on her side, she fears nothing~<div>


    ¡°What I said wasn¡¯t wrong. Look at you, you¡¯ve made so much money, but why is your IQ still stuck at the level of watching cliche dramas? Why do those cliche dramas always end with the bad guys kneeling on the ground, sobbing and repenting? That¡¯s just to force a happy ending, fooling people like you, middle-aged housewives, into shedding tears.¡±


    ¡°Ming Lang, get out of the way! I want to hit her!¡±


    ¡°You see, you can¡¯t do anything to me. I speak bluntly, but the truth is not. A person¡¯s values are formed from the very beginning. Do you think it¡¯s easy to change them? Don¡¯t hit me, if you hit my head and I go crazy, you will never know why Chu Xue is like this. Don¡¯t you really want to know? For example, this is the cliche drama you¡¯re watching, and it has developed to the point of unraveling the mystery before the grand finale. Don¡¯t you want to watch?¡±


    Yu Minng smiles at Xiao Qian, his Qian Bao, who can deceive bad people outside and even deceive her own mother at home. She doesn¡¯t study professional courses, but focuses on understanding other people¡¯s psychology.


    ¡°You little brat¡­¡± Jia Xiufang doesn¡¯t really want to hit her daughter, she just wants to make a show of it. After what Xiao Qian said, she follows the script and stops her hand, bending down to pick up the money.


    This money is stacked in bundles.


    ¡°Let me tell you, when bad people wake up, that¡¯s just written in TV dramas. Real bad people don¡¯t repent unless they have no way out. Even those who feel remorse, it will be many yearster; when they¡¯re about to die, or encounter something, and start to believe in the retribution between good and evil, they¡¯ll repent. Truly bad people firmly believe that they will never do anything wrong in their lifetime. Even if you¡¯re cheated, they believe it¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid, not because they¡¯re wrong.¡±


    In her past life, she also visited the prison to provide psychological counseling for some prisoners. Admittedly, some of them did repent, but those who were sentenced to serial killings and other extremely vicious crimes wouldn¡¯t repent. Chu Xue was obviously such a person who enjoyed deceiving others with her intelligence without any remorse.


    ¡°Good and evil will be repaid in the end. Those who do bad things will eventually face retribution.¡± Jia Xiufang firmly believes in this.


    Xiao Qian shakes her head with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, stop watching the cliche dramas. That kind of logic brainwashes ordinary people. Heaven¡¯s will can only restrain good people, not bad people. It¡¯s just that those who follow the rules like to think about others selflessly with the fear of being condemned by heaven, but will the world go ording to your wishful thinking?¡±


    Jia Xiufang seems to understand something, but not quite.


    ¡°To put it simply, let¡¯s take Chu Xue as an example. If she hadn¡¯t been unlucky and met me and Xiao Qiang, what do you think would have happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She would have been condemned by everyone, she¡¯s a despised mistress, she¡¯ll face retribution in the end, she¡ª¡±


    As Jia Xiufang gets more and more excited, Xiao Qian rolls her eyes.


    ¡°You see, you¡¯ve started again. Mom, in the future, you¡¯ll probably be a half-businesswoman, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to do much in your life. Your inherent thinking is too strong. You always use your own morals to restrain others. I¡¯ve told you before, how you think is your business, but you¡¯re not Heaven, you can¡¯t decide other people¡¯s fate. If Chu Xue hadn¡¯t met me, her life would have been great.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you said I¡¯m arrogant, and now you¡¯re arrogant too, speaking as if you¡¯re the Heavenly Lord.¡± Jia Xiufang refuses to ept it.


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t argue with her, just smiles faintly. In her past life, Chu Xue did have a good time, and as for whether or not there is really divine retribution, she doesn¡¯t know. But before her rise, Chu Xue¡¯s days were simply heavenly.


    She married Chen Lin, became a wealthy wife, and lived a carefree life. In her previous life, her naive mother still clung to the TV drama mindset of believing that bad people would eventually get their just rewards and lived a miserable life.<div>


    TV dramas are created to provide people with spiritual chicken soup, to give poor people a sense of psychological bnce. A bad person is evil from beginning to end, and then suddenly repents in thest episode. From a psychological perspective, that¡¯s unscientific. There¡¯s no sudden change from good to bad, nor from bad to good.


    Some people who have been bullied always hope that the person who bullied them will have bad luck. They wait for 20 years and then the person gets a terminal illness. They feel that it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s retribution, saying that good and evil will be repaid, it¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯te yet¡ªbut can good people avoid getting sick?


    Deceiving oneself is not a good thing, but countless people with Jia Xiufang¡¯s character like to live their lives in such a muddled way, brewing their own spiritual chicken soup.


    ¡°Mom, just remember, there may be immortals in this world, but they¡¯re too busy to deal with our affairs. It¡¯s better to rely on celestial retribution than to make yourself stronger. If you¡¯re strong, those who bully you will be scared. Look at my Second Maternal Uncle, now when he sees you, doesn¡¯t he want to kneel down and call you his ancestor?¡±<div>


    At this thought, Jia Xiufang feels incredibly relieved.


    ¡°He deserves it! Let him plot against our family behind our backs and try to meddle in our affairs!¡±


    Second Uncle¡¯s family tried to take Jia Xiufang¡¯s business from her but ended up with nothing. They couldn¡¯t demolish their house and get the money, so they had to beg Jia Xiufang, almost in tears. If the relocation doesn¡¯t happen, they will lose a huge sum of money.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°So, from now on, don¡¯t be so naive when you look at things. As a businessperson, you¡¯lle into contact with more people. Be more cautious, don¡¯t reveal everything when you talk to people, and leave some room for negotiation. Don¡¯t measure others by your standards, because you never know what¡¯s really going on inside people¡¯s hearts.¡±

 Chapter 410: 384 Adjusting for Him (Thanks to Shui Yuqing for the Hes Jade Bi+Update)

    Chapter 410: Chapter 384 Adjusting for Him (Thanks to Shui Yuqing for the He¡¯s Jade Bi+Update)


    Xiao Qian took the opportunity to enlighten Jia Xiufang. Even though Jia Xiufang now had no worries about money, her personality was inborn and she didn¡¯t have much power. Xiao Qian felt that her mother was perfectly good as she was, there was no need to be overly rich; maintaining an average to slightly-high level small business owner was enough. Any more progress and Jia Xiufang¡¯s IQ and EQ wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Xiao Qian also hoped that her mother wouldn¡¯t have to strain herself.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is right. We know faces, not hearts. Every person sees the world differently. What we deem as natural is not the case for others. For a woman like Chu Xue who never regrets her actions, we should only ensure that she doesn¡¯t get what she wants. Do not expect her to apoIogize or feel guilty,¡± said Yu Minng, adding to the conversation and ncing appreciatively at Xiao Qian, admiring his adorable future daughter-inw who was always at the ready to lecture her mother. He secretly wished he could have a few sweethearts like her.


    ¡°Mom, have you frequently seen mother-inw and daughter-inw quarrels?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, our neighbor¡¯s¡­¡± Jia Xiufang became very animated as she exined, well-aware of all themotion concerning household disputes in their neighborhood.


    ¡°Stop right there, I don¡¯t want to hear all this neighborhood gossip. I¡¯m analyzing this situation from an expert¡¯s perspective. It¡¯s simr to Chu Xue¡¯s situation. Just like when a mother-inw and daughter-inw are quarreling, both believe they¡¯re right and use the other. In reality, they¡¯re just demanding too much from one another. Think of them as strangers, protect your own interests and don¡¯t let them take advantage, whatever they want to do, let them. Wouldn¡¯t that be less painful? Do you understand?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jia Xiufang nodded, understanding the concept. ¡°So let Chu Xue do as she pleases. Whether or not she repents has nothing to do with us, as long as we¡¯re not at a disadvantage, that¡¯s what matters, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded. ¡°Well done mom, you¡¯ve got it. Just follow this principle and live your life. The world is wide; just be carefree!¡±


    Don¡¯t take everything too seriously, it¡¯s exhausting to allow irrelevant people to upy too much of your thoughts. Only those who matter should enter your small world, as long as these few people can¡¯t hurt your feelings, protect your interests regardless of whether they know they¡¯ve wronged you.


    Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng and their gazes met again with sparks flying.


    Obviously, Yu Minng is one of the few people that Xiao Qian allows into her heart.<div>


    Unable to endure any longer, Chen Zilong bowed his head, feeling that his sister and Brother Lang were taking the mood in a strange direction, constantly ncing at each other and asionallyughing foolishly. The world of rtionships truly was frightening.


    ¡°I¡¯ve understood everything,¡± nodded Jia Xiufang.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng didn¡¯t care whether she understood or not. They were too immersed in their own joy, taking every opportunity to show off their love for each other.


    Jia Xiufang continued to express her understanding, ¡°I¡¯ve truly got it. I shouldn¡¯t care about what others think.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Yu Minng agreed half-heartedly. He was too engrossed in admiring Xiao Mei, finding her too endearing. He also wanted to give her a ndestine kiss.


    Jia Xiufang, who was back to them, didn¡¯t notice Yu Minng leaning towards Xiao Qian¡¯s face. Suddenly, Jia Xiufang eximed excitedly, ¡°I no longer care about what others think. Chu Xue has done so many wrongs, she deserves karma!¡±


    Thud. Xiao Qian¡¯s head hit the coffee table. She was left speechless by her mother. This dispute was something nine bulls couldn¡¯t drag away.


    Yu Minng also felt awkward, seeing that Xiao Qian was lying down, and he was left empty-handed, almost bumping into the wall.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you two up to?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jia Xiufang turned around just in time to see the hrious scene unfolding between her daughter and future son-inw.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s head was lying on the coffee table, her hand hitting the table in annoyance, while Yu Minng maintained his lunging pose, his mouth almost touching the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re practicing couple¡¯s yoga, exercising, and improving overall fitness,¡± said Yu Minng calmly.


    Chen Zilong silently turned his head away, covering his face with his notebook.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I¡¯m doing my homework¡­¡±


    He was a self-exile, always bringing up homework to dodge the responsibility. Homework also takes a lot of effort!


    Finally, Yu Minng didn¡¯t get his hotly-anticipated treat, the ¡°gift¡± that Xiao Qian had been nning to give, remained where it should be.


    As Xiao Qian told Jia Xiufang, the world won¡¯t change because of your thoughts. Despite Xiao Qian¡¯s intention to give, and Yu Minng¡¯s intention to receive, things didn¡¯t happen the way they had wanted.


    Such is life, it never spares anyone from torment. As soon as Xiao Qian¡¯s aunt had left, it was time for the new semester to start.


    The two had been holding their breaths, hoping that her aunt would show mercy and leave early, giving them a chance. However, it turned out her menstrual cycle worked like clockwork and tormented Xiao Qian till she started school. Yu Minng with a grudge, reluctantly sent his cherished darling back to school and they both carried on with their respective lives.<div>


    The new term brought a new outlook. The three girls and one boy, who was a woman at heart, in Dormitory 4444 had all experienced some changes.


    Xiao Qian came back radiant. Even though her vacation had been a rollercoaster of ups and downs, she almost didn¡¯t make it back from a trip to the countryside, but due to spending the whole time with Yu Minng, she was glowing with the nourishment of love. She now wore a petite diamond ring that he put on her, and had a renewed n for the future.


    As too many things had happened during this vacation, her feelings for Minng had escted significantly. Xiao Qian decided to reconsider her ns and could no longer follow the previous schedule.


    Originally, her n was to work on her studies at a steady pace and enjoy her peaceful university years. But after getting engaged to Yu Minng and seeing how he continuously sacrificed his ambitious career ns, shortening them from 9 years to 6 just to be with her, Xiao Qian was touched.<div>


    If Yu Minng could adjust his ns for her, why couldn¡¯t she do the same for him?


    Xiao Qian was determined to earn a Ph.D. in her lifetime. This goal, set by herself, would require a substantial educational background to achieve excellence in the industry.


    She was just a freshman now. If she were to continue her studies through undergraduate to doctorate, it would take at least 9 years. That was too long.


    As soon as she returned, Xiao Qian applied to the school for an earlypletion of her credit hours and to shorten her study period. This sent shockwaves throughout the school.


    Although the school followed a credit system and theoretically allowed early graduation uponpletion of the required credit hours, almost no one did so. Most saw the option for earlypletion of credit hours as a myth, unrealistic for a majority of students.

 Chapter 411: 385: Second Brothers First Love (Monthly ticket 150+ updated)

    Chapter 411: Chapter 385: Second Brother¡¯s First Love (Monthly ticket 150+ updated)


    The difficulty of earning credits in advance is very, very high, and there is a certain risk. If the credits are not enough, not only can they not graduate early, but they may even fail toplete their studies, which would be a waste of a college entrance exam.


    Especially for a top university like this, it is already difficult enough to get in once, let alone take on a risky task like this. Not to mention students, even the staff of the Academic Affairs Office are not willing to do it, as it¡¯s extremely troublesome and requires additional modifications to the database. Unless the student can prove that they are truly outstanding and have the support of a teacher, no one would take this risk.


    Since it is a gathering ce for top students, there have been cases of students trying to earn credits one year in advance in the history of the school. Although rare, there are a few sessful ones. Whoever seeds will be a legend and be admired by their juniors. They must be an excellent student to dare to y like this.


    However, what caused a sensation for Xiao Qian was not that she wanted to earn credits one year in advance but that she applied for two years in advance.


    This is truly shocking.


    A four-year curriculumpressed into two years!


    This is simply an impossible task. In the history of the school, no one has everpleted their credits two years ahead of schedule, but Xiao Qian applied for it.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is an impossible task, but for Boss Qian, who has the foundation of her past life, it¡¯s just a piece of cake. As long as she earns 150 credits, she can graduate. She has already mastered these courses in her previous life. If it weren¡¯t for the inclusion of the senior year internship, Xiao Qian really wanted to finish it in just a year and a half. Of course, that would be theoretically impossible, and the school would never agree.


    Even her seemingly slow application for two years in advance still caused a sensation.


    This is too crazy and too unbelievable. When Xiao Qian proposed to advance by two years, her ss advisor directly refused.<div>


    It is precisely because Xiao Qian is outstanding and excellent that they do not want her to take such a big risk. If she applies for one year in advance, the school may consider it, but two years at once is simply a wild fantasy.


    Xiao Qian has already made up her mind. She said before that she would never take what Ming Lang gave her for granted. She is not a woman who wants something from everyone. As long as she wants it, it means she is serious about it. If she dares to ept it, she will definitely give something of equal or even greater value in return.


    Be it things or feelings.


    Regarding the ss advisor¡¯s refusal, Xiao Qian was not surprised. She would have refused too if she were the advisor. She wasn¡¯t nning on seeding in one try. Xiao Qian had already thought about it, and she decided to find her mentor from her past life, Liu Linlin. As long as she was willing to speak to the ss advisor, advancing the credits would definitely seed. Her master was out on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back for a few days. Xiao Qian used this time to prepare the materials to persuade her mentor.


    While Xiao Qian was preparing materials to persuade her teacher, Dong Yi was also busy making a treatment n for Panpan¡¯s next stage.


    After the unpleasant parting in the hospital, Dong Yi and Yu Mingyi never saw each other again.


    After seeing Yu Mingyi having a good time with another woman in the hospital, Dong Yipletely gave up.


    She realized that she couldn¡¯t use love to hold onto Yu Mingyi. The gap between them was too huge. Not to mention his status as a pilot, his family background alone was not something an ordinary girl like her could reach for.


    She needed to study hard, work hard, and not think about him anymore. That¡¯s what Dong Yi forced herself to do, but she still couldn¡¯t control the pain in her heart.


    If love could be easily persuaded, it wouldn¡¯t really be love.


    She felt down but faced her life with a positive attitude. Xiao Qian understood very well because she knew most of the things between Dong Yi and Second Brother Yu. Outsiders couldn¡¯t interfere in this kind of matter. Since Dong Yi had decided to give up, sadness was an inevitable process. Even Boss Qian couldn¡¯t change that. As long as this sad phase passed, Dong Yi would be able to return to normal.


    The only thing Xiao Qian could do was to arrange more work for Dong Yi in her studies, find her things to do, and distract her from the mncholy caused by her broken heart.


    Although Dong Yi has given up on Yu Mingyi, she hasn¡¯t let go of Panpan. As she promised to Mingyi, she would do her best to cure the child and not let the matters between the adults dy the child¡¯s treatment.


    Xiao Qian highly appreciates this attitude. This is the attitude a professional doctor should have. Only by clearly separating these issues can Da Yi quickly recover. A mature doctor cannot let their mood affect their work. Sadness and pain are problems that no one can escape from. Life is about dealing with all kinds of problems with a positive attitude.


    As for Second Brother Yu, Xiao Qian heard from Xiao Qiang during a phone call that he has been downtely. He has canceled all his flight tasks and took all of his annual leave at once to apany his son.


    This is a rare urrence. Yu Mingyi is a man who is very good at adjusting his mentality, and his psychological quality is absolutely top-notch. He is able to take such a long leave because, although others might not understand, Xiao Qian knows that his emotions are fluctuating, and Yu Mingyi is adjusting his emotions.


    He is driving a fighter jet, which is difficult to operate and very precise. It absolutely does not allow emotional fluctuations. Yu Mingyi is probably afraid of having an ident, so he took a vacation for himself. He has never been this emotionally affected, not even during his divorce from Wang Xiaohong. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad for Dong Yi.


    What makes her happy is that the first person he falls in love with in life doesn¡¯t have no feelings for Dong Yi.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What makes her sad is that even if they both have feelings for each other, these feelings couldn¡¯t ovee the difficulties in reality.<div>


    Dong Yi felt too awkward about being alone with Second Brother Yu, so she brought Xiao Qian along.


    On Saturday, Xiao Qian apanied Dong Yi to the rented house of Second Brother Yu, where Panpan and Mother Yu were waiting for them. Yu Mingyi was nowhere to be found, deliberately avoiding them.


    Seeing Xiao Qian and Dong Yiing together, Mother Yu handed Panpan over to Dong Yi and took Xiao Qian out shopping.


    Panpan was very happy to see Dong Yi, but Dong Yi felt a little mncholic when she came to this house.<div>


    Just a few hours, or even just minutes before she arrived, he might have been standing right here, sharing the same space with her, but time separated them like two parallel lines, existing side by side, but never crossing.


    Mother Yu took Xiao Qian to buy some groceries and took advantage of their time alone to ask her.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong with your Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± What else could it be? He¡¯s heartbroken, and it might even be his first love.


    Xiao Qian thought to herself, ¡°Second Brother is this old, already divorced once, and now he¡¯s just experiencing the feeling of love. A first love, a second marriage, an old man¡­¡±

 Chapter 412: 386: What Are You Doing? (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +1 Update)

    Chapter 412: Chapter 386: What Are You Doing? (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +1 Update)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He¡¯s so thin that his face has turned yellow. He can¡¯t eat anything. I even want him to have a liver test to see if it¡¯s hepatitis.¡± Mother Yu said worriedly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s emotional inmmation.¡± An inmmation caused by emotions? It¡¯s simply incurable.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mother Yu didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    Xiao Qian picked up a pig¡¯s heart from the stall, ¡°You are what you eat. Let¡¯s make up for Second Brother.¡±


    Mother Yu felt that her future daughter-inw¡¯s words were somehow strange¡­


    No matter how many hearts you eat, you can¡¯t make up for your emotional intelligence. The problem with being simple-minded is incurable. Xiao Qian knew that Second Brother and Don Yi had both fallen into the dead end of being simple-minded, and no one could save them unless they came to their senses.


    But isn¡¯t this how she was in her past life?


    She was inexplicably afraid of the future, thinking of a bunch of terrible things, and felt that living with Yu Minng was more fearful than being single, because she could not control that kind of future, so she ran away.


    If she hadn¡¯t been given a chance to live again, if her Xiao Qiang hadn¡¯t been so persistent and never gave up, would she and him had missed each other too?


    In fact, Xiao Qian had a clear understanding in her heart that she had indeed done wrong in dealing with her feelings in her past life, but she would never admit it even if she died.<div>


    It¡¯s just the vicissitudes of fate that have brought all these bizarre events together. How can she be med for them ¡ª Boss Qian could be so ruthless that she could even bluff herself.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mother Yu saw Xiao Qian holding a cucumber and showing a mysterious contemtion, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. The expression on Xiao Qian¡¯s face scared the vegetable stall owner.


    ¡°Big sister, our cucumbers have no hormones, you can eat them with confidence!¡±


    Recently, there have been reports on TV that cucumbers in refrigerators grow on their own, causing the price of cucumbers to plummet. The stall owner saw Xiao Qian¡¯s focused expression and almost thought she was a journalisting to investigate secretly.


    Xiao Qian put down the cucumber and dragged Mother Yu away.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask him about the hormones, but he mentioned it on his own. That¡¯s a clear sign that he has a guilty conscience!¡± Mother Yu whispered to Xiao Qian, who nodded and suddenly blushed a little.


    Did she just think of her past life and feel a little guilty, too?


    She helped Mother Yu carry the vegetables home and just reached the entrance of themunity when they heard someone arguing and crying.


    ¡°Whose family has a funeral?¡± Mother Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    It was so noisy and there were sharp cries. Someone must have died in someone¡¯s home.


    ¡°¡­Famous doctor! You¡¯re not human! You abandoned your wife and went after a mistress!¡± A woman¡¯s voice shouted passionately in the local dialect. Mother Yu said to Xiao Qian, ¡°Is this a medical dispute or a family dispute? Why are there famous doctors and mistresses involved?¡±


    Xiao Qian listened carefully and her face changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a medical dispute or a family dispute. Someone hase to cause trouble at our house!¡±


    It¡¯s not a famous doctor they were shouting, it was Yu Mingyi. It¡¯s just that the local dialect was so heavy that it was hard to hear clearly.


    In front of the house that Yu Mingyi rented, a group of people crowded around. Many of them were onlookers.


    A middle-aged woman, with hands on her waist, angrily scolded Dong Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s this shameless vixen who destroyed other people¡¯s families!¡±


    The onlookers whispered and pointed at Dong Yi.


    Dong Yi was obviously scared by the situation. She was just doing homework with Panpan at home when she heard someone knocking on the door. As soon as she opened it, a group of people dragged her out like they were crazy.<div>


    She didn¡¯t even know what was going on when she was surrounded and scolded by that middle-aged woman speaking in a heavy dialect.


    ¡°Auntie, you must have mistaken me for someone else?¡± Dong Yi tried to exin. She still couldn¡¯t figure out how she could be wrongfully dragged out while she was at home helping the child with their homework.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent! You¡¯re the vixen who took away Yu Mingyi and made him divorce my daughter! Look, everyone, this is how college students are nowadays. They look so pure, but they specialize in doing these sneaky things that destroy other people¡¯s families!¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was loud and fast, with a strong dialect. Dong Yi only understood half of what she was saying, but she seemed to have heard Yu Mingyi¡¯s name.<div>


    Most of the people who came with the middle-aged woman were dressed in a very rustic way, but there was one fashionable woman wearing a camera around her neck and holding a video recorder, as if she was recording the scene.


    Dong Yi saw that the other party was so emotional that she could only exin to her repeatedly, hoping that she would calm down.


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s talk slowly. What¡¯s your purpose here? I¡ª¡±


    Before Dong Yi could finish, a pnded on her face. The woman¡¯s p was so strong that Dong Yi staggered back from the impact, feeling her head buzzing.


    Xiao Qian and Mother Yu arrived just in time to see this. Mother Yu handed the stic bag filled with vegetables to Xiao Qian and went over to guard the disoriented Dong Yi.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mother Yu sternly reprimanded.


    Upon her arrival, Mother Yu saw that the leader of the troublemakers was none other than Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother!


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Wang Xiaohong go to get treated? Why did her mother leave her sick daughter and run over here?


    When Yu Mingyi divorced Wang Xiaohong, he gave her a lot of money. It was said that her condition had stabilized. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother had oncee to their home to make trouble, but was caught by Yu Minng and was dealt with him. At that time, they were ordered to move out of Yu Mingyi¡¯s house, which waster sold, with half of the money given to Wang Xiaohong.


    One could say that Yu Mingyi had done everything to treat Wang Xiaohong kindly. Although Mother Yu was very dissatisfied with her daughter-inw, there was no need to deliberately make things difficult for her since they were already divorced. She gave Wang Xiaohong some additional money to allow her to settle in another city, and when she recovered from her illness, Wang Xiaohong would have a house and money to start a new life properly.


    In all fairness, even if Wang Xiaohong had done those things, another family might have kicked her out without anything and not let her go to court. That would have been way too merciful.


    But Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t do that. No matter who was wrong first, Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t think he was faultless either. He also bore the inescapable responsibility for the breakdown of the marriage, so he didn¡¯t treat Wang Xiaohong too harshly. He arranged for her life, and even though they didn¡¯t have the reality of being husband and wife, they didn¡¯t waste the name of having been married for several years.<div>


    Mother Yu was filled with disgust and anger when she saw Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother appear here and hit her second son¡¯s family doctor.


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect to see Mother Yu there. She forced a smile, trying to tone down her aggressiveness.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my inw? What a coincidence¡­¡±

 Chapter 413: 387: President Qians Criticism (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +2 Updates)

    Chapter 413: Chapter 387: President Qian¡¯s Criticism (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +2 Updates)


    ¡°One should be careful with whom they associate; our two families have gone our separate ways and don¡¯t interfere with each other now. Please don¡¯t call me your inw, I can¡¯t bear the weight of that title.¡±


    Mother Yu had always tolerated this family for the sake of her son, but now she wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°I, I just¡­¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother clearly shrank back when Mother Yu confronted her. She was fierce towards others but was somewhat wary when dealing with people like Mother Yu.


    The man beside her nudged her. ¡°Da Gu, you can¡¯t back down. What did you say when you came here?¡±


    Thinking of the suggestions and promises made to her beforeing, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother gained confidence, suppressed her fear of Mother Yu, and said in a pretentious manner.


    ¡°Inw, even though you don¡¯t recognize us now, we¡¯ve always appreciated your kindness. Yes, our family is poor, and our daughter doesn¡¯t look as good as your son, your son has a good job and appearance. But he married our daughter, shouldn¡¯t he treat her well? Everyone, judge for us, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Although she was an uneducated woman who hadn¡¯t seen the world, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother was quite good at inciting the crowd.


    The onlookers didn¡¯t know the truth and only listened to Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s one-sided words, feeling that her points were reasonable. The idea that a poor wife is a treasure in the family and that you shouldn¡¯t abandon an ugly spouse resonated with their moral values.


    ¡°If you have something to say, go inside and say it. Don¡¯t make a scene here. And you, stop taking pictures. Turn it off now!¡± Mother Yu pointed at the man taking pictures nearby.


    That man pretended not to hear and continued taking pictures. They had a clear division ofbor and were determined to make a big scene; they came for just that purpose.<div>


    ¡°I know my daughter isn¡¯t good, but¡­¡± Mother Wang pped her thigh and began to cry with a trembling voice, using a dramatically exaggerated performance. She fell on her knees in front of Mother Yu.


    ¡°Inw, you are all wealthy people, and your family has power too. But my daughter has been with your son for so long. She even raised a child of unknown origin for your family. How could you drive her out? My poor daughter~~~¡±


    Her string of little tremors was so moving that it shook everyone¡¯s heart. The onlookers began to point at Mother Yu and discuss the situation. Was this the rumored real-life case of a wealthy family kicking out their daughter-inw?


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t like overly fancy brands, so she casually wore some simple clothes. But even ordinary clothes gave her a neat and cultured middle-aged intellectual image, clearly ady of status.


    Looking at Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother, she was dressed in ragged clothes, her hair messy, and her dark, bark-like hands revealed her vige background.


    This contrast in appearance easily led people to believe that the wealthy city folks were taking advantage of their wealth to bully the poor.


    Feeling that this was not enough, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother started to kowtow to Mother Yu, a sight so humble it not only frightened Mother Yu but also sessfully deceived the passers-by.


    Oh my, the rich are really too good at bullying others!


    Many people had preconceived impressions, judging the situation by their own social experiences. Mother Yu was standing and well-dressed, while Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother was kneeling and wearing rags.


    At a nce, many people felt that Mother Yu was bullying the helpless, that her family relied on their wealth and power to despise their daughter-inw from the countryside and drove her away!


    Now, the ¡°pitiful¡± vige daughter-inw¡¯s mother hase to their door. With no power or resources, she can only use the most humble method of kneeling before Mother Yu, hoping that this would somehow salvage her daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Mother Yu was speechless. This whole situation was a messy disaster. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family was a group of shrews who made no sense at all. They were the ones who took things to the extreme, and now they were ying the victims.


    This wasn¡¯t just disgusting, it was like encountering a pile of dung on the side of the road ¨C if you walked around it, there would be no problem. But Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family was like aggressive dung! They smeared themselves onto others without being provoked!


    ¡°Do I need to say what your family has done? Stop kneeling here and get up!¡± Mother Yu was a refined person and wouldn¡¯t expose Wang Xiaohong¡¯s misdoings in public.


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother may have no shame, but Mother Yu couldn¡¯t lose face; she had to save her son¡¯s dignity.


    However, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother brought this group of people with her just because she knew this. She wanted to create chaos, taking advantage of their vulnerability since the Yu family could not afford any scandal.


    Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother was determined to be as shameless as possible, continuing to kneel on the ground and feeling as if the whole world owed her family and that her daughter was the most pitiable person in the world.


    As for the people she brought with her, they weren¡¯t idle. The man who called Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother ¡°Da Gu¡± suddenly shouted to hit her, and they each took out eggs and threw them at Dong Yi!


    Mother Yu tried to pull Dong Yi away, but it was toote. An egg hit Dong Yi on the head and the broken egg yolk slid down her hair. Dong Yi was both frightened and helpless, not understanding why they were doing this.<div>


    After throwing the eggs, these people started chanting exaggerated slogans.


    ¡°Down with the hateful mistress! Shame on Xiao San!¡±


    ¡°Xiao San¡¯s father, mother, and whole family should die!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Those who be Xiao San will be cursed!¡±<div>


    Their collective outrage easily influenced the onlookers, who followed without thinking or questioning. For many, following others¡¯ lead was easy as they are toozy to think deeply for themselves.


    Initially, only Wang Xiaohong¡¯s family was causing amotion, but eventually, the onlookers also started joining in.


    As for Dong Yi, the world seemed to be moving in slow motion.


    The sound of cursing around her kept flooding into her ears, especially the continuous cries of ¡°hit the mistress,¡± which whipped her heart mercilessly.


    Mother Yu was able to control the situation at first, butter she was overwhelmed by Wang¡¯s family¡¯s irrational tactics, and the crowd became increasingly agitated. They stopped listening to Mother Yu. She tried to take Dong Yi inside, but they were surrounded byyers of people, unable to move. The ground was still filled with people kneeling and crying, while others pointed usingly at Dong Yi.


    This was the so-called ¡°vulnerable group.¡±


    The scene had turned into total chaos. Xiao Qian stood outside the crowd, and as Mother Yu tried to protect Dong Yi from Wang Xiaohong¡¯s unreasonable family, Xiao Qian made two phone calls: one to Yu Mingyi and one to report the incident.


    After Xiao Qian calmly handled the situation, her eyes swept around and saw a brick on the ground. She quietly picked it up.

 Chapter 414: 388: Boss Qians Counterattack (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +3 Update)

    Chapter 414: Chapter 388: Boss Qian¡¯s Counterattack (Thank you, Shui Yuqing Langyuan Xianhua +3 Update)


    The person taking photos was having a field day.


    Suddenly, the photographer felt his camera being forcefully snatched from around his neck,pletely caught off guard as he was immersed in his own photography world. Even if the person who snatched his camera was a short girl.


    Xiao Qian grabbed the camera and originally wanted to smash it directly. After seeing that it was quite an expensive brand, she decided to pull out the film instead. It wasn¡¯t a digital camera but an old-fashioned SLR using film. Xiao Qian, being a photography enthusiast, managed to expose the film within seconds, all in one go.


    By the time the photographer realized what happened, it was toote.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± All his work was wasted in an instant.


    Xiao Qian gave him a faint smile, ¡°A Nikon SLR, you must have saved up a lot of money to buy it, right? I won¡¯t smash this.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?!¡± The photographer was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m a lunatic. It¡¯s not against thew for a lunatic to hit someone!¡± Xiao Qian said, picking up a brick from her bag and smashing it towards the photographer¡¯s leg. Caught off guard, the photographer was unable to defend himself, especially against such an unconventional and aggressive attack.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Taking advantage of his pain, Xiao Qian snatched the mini-camcorder from his hands. This one wasn¡¯t expensive, costing only around three to five thousand. She grabbed it, pulled out the memory card, and smashed it to pieces with the brick. The photographer almost fainted.


    Where the hell did this lunatice from? He wanted to hit Xiao Qian, but she raised the brick and pointed it at his camera.<div>


    ¡°A million-pixel piece of crap, you can¡¯t even get a clear shot with it. But in this day and age, buying a digital product is still quite a big deal, costing several thousands, right? I wonder if this thing is durable, or is my brick stronger?¡±


    The photographer immediately raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Big sister, I was wrong! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Get away from here! Go as far away as you can! If youe near us, I¡¯ll smash your precious cameras!¡±


    As a boss who rarely strikes, but when she does, always targets the crucial points, Xiao Qian knew how to handle the situation with just one look.


    There¡¯s no way to reason with these people, they¡¯re all just stirring up trouble. Once the crowd disperses, who knows who? But with the presence of photos, the situation bes entirely different. The visual records absolutely need to be taken down before the matter esctes.


    Mother Yu was too busy protecting Dong Yi to notice someone was filming. Xiao Qian, on the other hand, saw the whole picture and made the most decisive and correct decision after weighing the pros and cons.


    After taking down the crucial photographer, Xiao Qian parted the crowd and quickly walked to Mother Yu¡¯s side. Seeing Dong Yi¡¯s dispirited expression, she shouted loudly at the onlookers.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all been fooled! All of you have been used by her. Do you all know what this woman does?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s shouting instantly stunned everyone.


    Even Mother Yu looked at Xiao Qian, curious to hear what she would say.


    ¡°They¡¯re all scammers! They¡¯vee here to film propaganda videos. Don¡¯t let them use you! If you get used, your images will appear in their promotional materials! And then what? You¡¯ll all suffer the consequences!¡±


    When ites to conning people, if Xiao Qian imed to be second best, no one else could im first.


    She was well-versed in people¡¯s psychological characteristics.


    Scolding mistresses, criticizing social injustices, and standing on the moral high ground to use others ¨C anyone can do that, it¡¯s just a matter of moving one¡¯s mouth.


    But how many people can still be a ¡°morally upright¡± person when their own interests are at stake?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words instantly silenced those who had just joined in scolding the mistress. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother had never lost an argument in the vige, but today she had met her match.


    Who would have thought that Boss Qian could make the deade to life with her sophistry? She wouldn¡¯t have been able to lead Shi Touyu, an expert at conning people, into the mountain valley to perform divine rituals and trick vigers into drinking the water used to wash her brother.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s supporters were even weaker than the vigers in terms of martial power.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Obviously, it¡¯s their family¡¯s son ¨C¡± Even when faced with a shrew like Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother, arguments still need some logic, like sticking to a line of reasoning.


    If Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother argued that Yu Mingyi was adulterous and that Dong Yi was his mistress,


    the normal logic would be for Mother Yu to retaliate, saying that her son was not at fault, and ask why Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother didn¡¯t use her own daughter of doing something wrong.


    Then, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother would take advantage of Mother Yu¡¯s position andunch an all-round attack by ying the victim. The fiercer the counterattack from Mother Yu, the more advantageous Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s position would be, as she sought sympathy from everyone.<div>


    But¡­ Xiao Qian¡¯s move was too powerful!


    Shepletely broke the rules and instantly led the crowd off course with a single shout.


    Now, the one who couldn¡¯t justify herself was Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother.


    This was like a three-yer Landlord card game. Mother Yu yed a set of 34567, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother stole a card and yed 678910, and Xiao Qian came out with 489jq. That¡¯s right, this was domineering, unpredictable, yet still crushing her opponents.


    Truth always stands with the powerful. Leading the rhythm was Xiao Qian¡¯s forte after studying psychology for two lifetimes. If she couldn¡¯t even do that, it would be a wasted life.


    ¡°Everyone, take a closer look, which era are we in that people still wear patched pants?¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s pants as the crowd nced over and realized that it was indeed very strange.


    Just now, they all felt pity for these people, but now, with the improved living standards, there aren¡¯t many who still dress like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m poor! My daughter was abandoned, so I have no choice but to live like this!¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother defended herself.


    Unfortunately for her, the shrew¡¯s method of arguing with wild usations didn¡¯t work against Xiao Qian.


    Boss Qian heard her opponent start to defend herself ording to her line of argument, and revealed a confident smile.


    See, the situation has reversed, right?


    The one who tries to exin will never be more advantageous than the one who attacks. Going along with someone else¡¯s words to exin ispletely different from making others follow your own logic. Xiao Qian gained confidence after taking the lead.


    ¡°Everyone, listen, she said that after her daughter¡¯s divorce, she can only live like this. Do you think this makes sense? In which rural family do parents rely on their married daughters to live? How can she still be so righteous? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s lying. And more importantly, look at this!¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian lifted the camcorder in her hand and said loudly, ¡°Look at this irond proof! Here¡¯s a ¡®poor¡¯ woman who ims to be struggling to make ends meet while wearing patched pants, but where did she get this from? Even for people like us in the working ss, buying a camcorder would require gritting our teeth, right? And this! Do you know what this is? It¡¯s a Nikon SLR that costs an ordinary person¡¯s wages for two years. Can the poor afford such a thing?¡±

 Chapter 415: 389: Boss Qians Divine Power (Thanks to Rouge_ for the Hetian Jade Update)

    Chapter 415: Chapter 389: Boss Qian¡¯s Divine Power (Thanks to Rouge_ for the Hetian Jade Update)


    ¡°I found the journalist from the TV station¡­¡± Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother could not lift her head under Xiao Qian¡¯s words, her eyes evasive.


    ¡°Which TV station? Did you bring your work ID? Your press card?¡±


    Xiao Qian asked knowingly. If it were a real journalist, they would have presented their identity and showed their credentials from the start, because such civil disputes cannot be handled as undercover investigations. ording to regtions, they would have to introduce themselves, and not doing so means there must be a trick.


    Everyone looked over, and the photographer shook his head in despair, ¡°I just got paid 500 yuan toe along, and they smashed my camera and beat my leg. It¡¯s too much!¡±


    He was just a photography enthusiast who heard about the opportunity to make some extra money and came along, never expecting to encounter such a ruthless woman. This money was really not easy to earn.


    ¡°Did everyone hear that? 500 yuan! My god, that¡¯s half a month¡¯s sry for ordinary people! Who among the poor families can afford this? Do you all believe what they came here to do now? Recruit members!¡±


    This concept had only recently be popr, and ordinary people found it quite terrifying when they heard about it. They were not sure exactly what it was about, but they heard from the news that this was something meant to deceive people.


    ¡°What will happen if she films us?¡± an olddy, who had just shouted fiercely at Xiao San, nervously asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°She might be nning to mute the video and dub it herself. Just imagine, if they were to dub it and forcibly turn this scene into their promotional video for recruiting new members, you would all be their tools. If this clip were to be dubbed or misinterpreted, they could simply show a bullied person kneeling down, then cut to the same person rising up and bing rich by deceiving others. Once this is broadcasted, thousands of families could be defrauded into bankruptcy. How could it not be investigated?¡±


    ¡°It must be investigated. My third uncle was dragged into this. It¡¯s too deceptive!¡± cried someone from the crowd. Xiao Qian nodded approvingly.<div>


    ¡°Yes, this person is very enlightened. You all must be careful not to be deceived by them. If this video gets out, your recent shouting along with the dubbing could make it seem like you¡¯re supporting their recruiting efforts. These are their slogans!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s skillful diversion tactics were far superior to Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s. Her words were logical and persuasive, mixing truth and lies in such a way that everyone believed her.


    ¡°These people have deceived so many people, yet they dare toe to our neighborhood and cause trouble!¡±


    Xiao Qian sessfully turned the tide, and Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother began to argue nervously with the crowd, ¡°No, it¡¯s not true, what she said is not true, we are not involved in pyramid schemes, we just want justice from them!¡±


    ¡°If the authorities investigate these deceptive practices in the future, and the videoes out showing all of you in it, wouldn¡¯t you all be considered aplices too? Ah, I¡¯m starting to panic~¡± Xiao Qian followed suit with a trembling voice, imitating Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s emphasis. Boss Qian¡¯s IQ crushed the shrew, having never lost before!


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian say that their images could be implicated, the crowd became outraged.


    ¡°Beat these scammers to death!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them deceive people here!¡±


    A chorus of calls for a beating terrified Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother, turning her face pale. No matter what she did now, no one would believe her. Xiao Qian concocted more convincing reasons than she ever could, presenting them rationally and consistently, leaving no one doubting Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Quick, take Da Yi inside. I¡¯ll keep watch here.¡± Xiao Qian took the opportunity to tell Mother Yu. Although Mother Yu was not seeing Xiao Qian handle a problem for the first time, she was still amazed each time.


    Mother Yu led Dong Yi towards the house, but at that moment, the crowd became excited and started to grab and smash the camera. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s followers, although loud and aggressive, were disorganized andcked a leader. Upon seeing the crowd about to start a fight, they also stepped up, not to be outdone. Several burly men confronted the crowd, and Xiao Qian sessfully incited a conflict.


    Mother Yu had already led Dong Yi to the entrance of the building when suddenly, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother sprang over and grabbed Dong Yi¡¯s clothes tightly. Dong Yi instinctively tried to fight back, with Mother Yu also helping. However, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother seemed to have unleashed her infinite fighting power, blocking Mother Yu with one hand while wing Dong Yi with the other. Dong Yi¡¯s face was scratched, and at the same time, Dong Yi¡¯s hand grasped Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s hair tightly.


    The scene was chaotic, and Xiao Qian, who had incited the conflict, blended in with the agitated crowd, confronting Wang¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t curse; she incited the crowd to take action.


    Meanwhile, the pitiable photographer stood outside the circle, holding back tears. Who could return his camera to him?


    Although Mother Yu was an orthopedic doctor and had a bit of strength, she was no match for Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother, who hadbored in the fields all year. Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother unleashed her full fighting power as a shrew, pushing Mother Yu aside. She then pped Dong Yi¡¯s face viciously!


    Dong Yi had already been hit once earlier. If she were struck again, the consequences would be dire.


    With both hands gripping Mother Wang¡¯s hair, Dong Yi could not free herself or dodge. She could only watch helplessly as the p approached.


    Dong Yi even felt the wind apanying Mother Wang¡¯s menacing p, as her fierce face loomed closer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this critical moment, Mother Wang¡¯s hand brushed Dong Yi¡¯s hair, only to be caught barehanded by someone.<div>


    Mother Wang looked up to see the furious face of Yu Mingyi standing behind her.


    Xiao Qian had called for help when she spotted something amiss, and while it felt like it took a long time for help to arrive, it had only been five minutes.


    Yu Mingyi had rushed over as fast as possible.


    When he arrived, he saw Dong Yi¡¯s frightened expression, like a startled rabbit with fear filling her eyes, helplessly at the mercy of others.<div>


    At this moment, Yu Mingyi¡¯s body reacted even before his mind could catch up.


    He held back Mother Wang¡¯s hand, preventing her from bullying Dong Yi any further, and simultaneously pushed Mother Wang away forcefully. Such an action would never be done under normal circumstances by the restrained, polite Second Brother Yu.


    But at this moment, he could only see the egg on Dong Yi¡¯s hair, the red marks on her face, and the lingering vulnerability and helplessness in her eyes.


    This look was enough to leave a deep impression on Yu Mingyi and change some of the beliefs he had previously held. It seemed that it was time for a change, and all of this stemmed from his unclear stance.

 Chapter 416: 390: The Youngest Possessed (Thank you, Shui Yuqings Langyuan Xianhua +4 Updates)

    Chapter 416: Chapter 390: The Youngest Possessed (Thank you, Shui Yuqing¡¯s Langyuan Xianhua +4 Updates)


    Dong Yi seemed not to have reacted yet when she saw Yu Mingyi push Mother Wang away, and his back looked like a mountain standing in front of her.


    Memories of her childhood ovepped with the memories of this moment, and she made great efforts to suppress the emotions welling up in her. At the same time, a strong sense of shame tightly entwined her.


    She didn¡¯t want him to see her like this, so unbearable. She must look terrible now¡­


    Yu Mingyi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the egg yolk off Dong Yi¡¯s forehead. Then, those particrly slender fingers lingered on her face, wiping away her tears.


    It was only then that Dong Yi realized she was crying.


    She hadn¡¯t cried when she was bullied just now, but the shame of revealing her most vulnerable side to him made Dong Yi feel very sad. She wanted to disappear like air.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the tenderness on her face.


    Was it sympathy or pity? She didn¡¯t know what Yu Mingyi¡¯s mindset was at this moment, but she thought she would always remember the tender touch on her cheek.


    He seemed to want to wipe her tearsst time too, but his hand stopped in mid-air and didn¡¯t fall. This time felt different.


    Xiao Qian was exining the situation and whispered that the family¡¯s identity was special and not to cause a scene. They just needed to disperse the crowd. As for Mother Wang and her group, they would handle them internally.<div>


    Xiao Qian was very proficient at handling such matters. Her psychological quality seemed beyond her age. With Xiao Qian¡¯s efficiency, Mother Yu didn¡¯t even need to intervene, which was quite a relief.


    As Xiao Qian helped disperse the crowd, her peripheral vision caught the unusual interaction between Second Brother Yu and Dong Yi. Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Could this be the legendary blessing in disguise?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Xiao Qian?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Aunt, you should go inside and check on the child. Xiao Panpan has been alone at home for so long; don¡¯t scare her.¡± Xiao Qian urged Mother Yu to go inside to see the child.


    Although the situation was still a mess, and Mother Wang was crying loudly and shouting injustice in front of the people who came to deal with the issue.


    What a farce! What era was this that they were still ying these games, taking others for granted? Xiao Qian cast a contemptuous nce at Mother Wang, and then looked thoughtfully at the cameraman.


    Mother Wang¡¯s brain must not have thought this far; someone must be giving her advice from behind.


    Who was targeting Yu Mingyi?


    Xiao Qian quickly filtered through these things in her mind while also ncing at Yu Mingyi. Dong Yi¡¯s tears were dripping, but Yu Mingyi had been patiently wiping them away. The expression and action were unprecedented and image-breaking.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her gaze fell on the cameraman, who had been busy checking the equipment he had recovered by surprise. He nearly shed tears of relief.


    Suddenly, the cameraman sensed Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze and quickly made a cross-handed gesture in front of him, trying to block her. What was this she-devil up to now?!


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses, actually having no other intentions, except for feeling a bit regretful. If she had a camera, it would be great to capture Second Brother Yu¡¯s expression, which could even be entered into a photography exhibition.


    She had even thought of a title: ¡°The Melting Ice Mountain Only For You,¡± which was very poetic and bound to win the prize.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s naughty little thought showed on her face, and a faint smile touched the corners of her lips. The cameraman witnessed her smile and shuddered, swearing never again to aid and abet evil deeds!


    ¡°Wait for me toe back. I have something to tell you,¡± said Yu Mingyi gently after wiping Dong Yi¡¯s tears.


    Her eyes looked hazy as she gazed at him. This time, his hand stopped on her face, gently rubbing it twice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around. The tenderness just now had now frozen, making people shiver with a single nce.<div>


    Yu Mingyi usually had a straight face, but the cold atmosphere he emitted at this moment was different from his usual image, which could scare people with a single look.


    This was his normal state. He had always been restraining his emotions toward those around him.


    ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s find a ce to talk,¡± Yu Mingyi said coldly to Mother Wang.


    ¡°Ming Yi, it¡¯s not my fault. I¡¯m just a pitiful person¡­¡± Mother Wang tried to y the emotion card, but Yu Mingyi was no longer the patient and tolerant man he used to be.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s either public or you find a ce to talk to me. You choose.¡±


    Mother Wang was so frightened that she dared not speak. She understood that Yu Mingyi was genuinely angry.


    When they came here, that person had guaranteed that the little devil Yu Minng would not be there, and he was busy with work. Someone even reimbursed the transportation fee and paid for the photographer. She only needed toe and make a scene.


    Whether it worked or not, there would be only benefits for the Wang family, but Mother Wang never expected that she would first provoke super female boss Chen Xiaoqian and then enrage the always tolerant Yu Mingyi.


    The anger Yu Mingyi had felt while divorcing Wang Xiaohong hadn¡¯tpared to this. Dong Yi¡¯s encounter had finally triggered his hidden emotions to erupt.


    ¡°Second Brother, someone is behind those people, targeting you,¡± Xiao Qian reminded.


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly, the sharp glimmer dancing with dangerous emotions. Whoever it was had sessfully angered him. It was fine to have an issue with him, but they could not target Dong Yi.


    He must find that person, punish them harshly, regardless of who it was!


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xiao Qian asked redundantly. Actually, she knew that Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t need her help in this state.


    Actually, Xiao Qian was genuinely curious. If Second Brother Yu showed off his prowess, who would be more formidablepared to his younger brother?


    To be honest, Boss Qian was a bit of a spectator.


    ¡°I will handle it myself. None of you should intervene.¡±


    Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t want anyone to intervene. It was his inescapable responsibility as a man. He looked back at Dong Yi, whose eyes were red, then turned his gaze to Mother Wang and her group, his eyes filled with murderous intent.<div>


    Mother Yu, who had already entered the house, was holding Panpan while standing by the window, watching her son confront the other side.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although Panpan didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, she had always been sensitive and could feel that her father was not his usual self.


    So she hugged Mother Yu¡¯s neck and buried her face in her body, whispering, ¡°Scared, Daddy, scared, Daddy!¡±


    Mother Yuforted her grandson, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; Daddy is dealing with the bad guy. Daddy is the strongest.¡±


    Though sheforted her grandson like this, Mother Yu was also unsure in her heart.


    It was always the youngest who caused trouble at home, and the most rational one was the second brother. Now that the second brother was suddenly possessed like the youngest, Mother Yu was worried that her son might cause trouble.

 Chapter 417: 391: Dont Think About It

    Chapter 417: Chapter 391: Don¡¯t Think About It


    Yu Mingyi took the Wang Family away, not knowing where they were going to negotiate.


    While Xiao Qian held Dong Yi¡¯s hand and entered the house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother knows what he¡¯s doing. He¡¯s angry but not irrational, I saw it in his eyes. There will be no problem.¡±.


    Xiao Qian patted Da Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go take a shower.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s emotions hadn¡¯t calmed down yet.


    Although she had been attacked and verbally abused earlier, everything was so sudden.


    But since he appeared, everything changed. It was as if the monochrome world suddenly gained color, especially when he put his hand on her face. It was a moment worth the whole life.


    But thinking about the price she had to pay to feel this unique tenderness, Dong Yi¡¯s heart began to ache again.


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t think about anything, just go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Take a shower?¡± Dong Yi looked at Xiao Qian with empty eyes, her heart still lingering on that moment.<div>


    Various emotions intertwined, making it hard to describe her mood at the moment.


    Xiao Qian put her hands on Dong Yi¡¯s shoulders encouragingly, ¡°When uncontroble images appear in your mind, whether they are good, bad, sad, or joyful, whenever these things appear, do as I say.¡±


    Dong Yi trusted Xiao Qian very much; she had given her psychotherapy before, and since then, no matter how high the barriers in her heart were towards the outside world, they were always open to Xiao Qian.


    So when she heard Xiao Qian say this, Dong Yi immediately looked at her attentively.


    ¡°When uncontroble images appear, close your eyes, take a deep breath, and firmly tell yourself, ¡®Don¡¯t think, everything will be alright¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think, everything will be alright?¡± Dong Yi repeated.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°Yes, when you¡¯re about to have uncontroble thoughts, control your thoughts like this, erase everything good and bad from your mind, and focus on taking a shower and forgetting everything.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ will those people cause him any trouble?¡±


    Even now, she was still thinking about him.


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°Trust him, he can handle it. What you need to do now is adjust your emotions, go on, I¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t think, everything will be alright!¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke with a firm tone, and Dong Yi nodded, heading straight for the bathroom.


    Mother Yu watched Xiao Qian and Dong Yi¡¯s interaction, as well as the scene of her son wiping away Dong Yi¡¯s tears just now, and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, could it be that Second Brother ¨C ¡±


    Xiao Qian moved her hand to Mother Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rx, don¡¯t think, everything will be alright!¡±


    Mother Yuughed, ¡°You child¡­¡±


    That was Xiao Qian¡¯s tacit acknowledgment, so it turned out that Second Brother¡¯s unusual behavior these days was because of Dong Yi!


    Mother Yu looked at the bathroom with her thoughts slightly chaotic, since previously Dong Yi had called her ¡°Grandmother¡±. This situation seemed a bit messy.


    Xiao Qian held her two fingers against Mother Yu¡¯s temples, one on each side, and firmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It took some nerve for Boss Qian to do this to her future mother-inw.<div>


    Xiao Qian suppressed Mother Yu¡¯s questions, not allowing her to doubt Dong Yi, and controlled Dong Yi¡¯s emotions so she wouldn¡¯t think too much or get too emotional.


    She alone managed to stabilize the situation at home.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Second Brother Yu suddenlying to the rescue, Boss Qian would have wanted to take control of the Wang Family as well.


    But since Second Brother had shown a heroic demeanor, Boss Qian could only suppress her urge to solve the problem and focus on stabilizing the emotions at home.<div>


    It was only muchter that Ming Lang found out about this matter, and he eximed, ¡°Having a boss at home is like having a treasure.¡± He had been chased and beaten by Xiao Qian for misquoting the saying. The original saying was: ¡°Having an elder at home is like having a treasure.¡± Boss Qian would think it strange if she didn¡¯t beat him up for this.


    Mother Wang followed Yu Mingyi to the guesthouse at his workce. Yu Mingyi opened the reception room but only met with Mother Wang.


    When Yu Mingyi came in, Mother Wang¡¯s mood gradually changed from fear to relief. She even held on to a glimmer of hope, hoping for Yu Mingyi to return to his previous passive state, the silent man who wouldn¡¯t argue no matter what her family said.


    She nned to y the emotional card, appear pitiful, and try to gain sympathy. She had wanted to talk to Yu Mingyi about reconciling with Xiaohong several times before, but just as the youngest in the Yu Family said, it was difficult for her to meet Yu Mingyi with her status. Now she finally caught him.


    Mother Wang was overwhelmed with a sense of mission, feeling that her daughter¡¯s happiness for the rest of her life was in her hands. She had only her eloquent tongue to use and carried the happiness and glory of the whole family with her.


    When Xiaohong was with Yu Mingyi, the Wang Family looked down on him, thinking that although his job sounded good, and he enjoyed good benefits, he was an underachieverpared to others who were big bosses. They wanted him to resign, but he disagreed and wouldn¡¯t agree to the various ¡°money-making opportunities¡± proposed by the Wang Family. So, Mother Wang thought Yu Mingyi had been educated foolishly by his father, an inflexible man who wouldn¡¯t adapt.


    It was only after Xiaohong divorced Yu Mingyi that Mother Wang realized how good he was.


    The sry she once despised was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Although a pilot¡¯s sry and allowances couldn¡¯t match the sry of a civil aviation captain, it was still much better than those working in public institutions. Because of Mingyi, the Wang family was respected wherever they went.


    Eldest Brother Yu and Mother Yu also gave them some benefits asionally. Now that they had lost Mingyi, they had lost everything and reverted to their original state.


    The money given to Xiaohong was taken by Mother Wang to invest with rtives, who then ran away, leaving the family in a tough situation. Xiaohong¡¯s condition had stabilized, but having grown ustomed to being supported, she couldn¡¯t bear going back to being impoverished and having to work to support herself. She quarreled with her mother daily.


    That¡¯s how the family¡¯s daily life became chaotic.


    It was only now that they began to appreciate the goodness of Second Brother Yu.


    Although Yu Mingyi, like his father, had a strong sense of uprightness, he wouldn¡¯t seek crooked ways to make money, which wouldn¡¯t satisfy the Wang family¡¯s demands for everyone to thrive once someone seeded. Now it seemed that Mingyi was one in a million, the best candidate for a son-inw. Xiaohong could never find such a good man again in her life.<div>


    Mother Wang¡¯s thoughts went in circles, strengthening her determination to let Mingyi remarry Xiaohong. She blinked her eyes, and her n took shape in her head.


    ¡°Mingyi, Xiaohong knows her mistakes now, she misses you so much, I think you two should get back together ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Who asked you toe?¡± Yu Mingyi interrupted her words, ignoring Mother Wang¡¯s acting. The coldness on his face was like a knife, almost making Mother Wang forget her lines.


    ¡°You, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. No one asked me toe¡­¡± Mother Wang¡¯s eyes were evasive, clearly guilty.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 418: 392: Extremely Low (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +1)

    Chapter 418: Chapter 392: Extremely Low (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +1)


    ¡°How did you find my ce, almost no one knows about it.¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to Mother Wang.


    What he wanted to know was only one thing.


    Find out who is behind all this, and avenge Dong Yi.


    The frightened look in Dong Yi¡¯s eyes was deeply etched in Yu Mingyi¡¯s heart. Thinking about this, his attitude towards Mother Wang became even colder.


    ¡°I came here by myself, no one else, really, Mingyi, a day of marriage brings a hundred days of grace, you and Xiaohong¡ª.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything irrelevant to this matter right now. Tell me, who¡¯s the mastermind!¡± Yu Mingyi¡¯s patience broke down in the face of Dong Yi¡¯s panicked eyes. His anger was nowparable to Yu Minng¡¯s.


    Mother Wang was just an ordinary vige woman, and she had never encountered such an aura before. She was frightened into silence by Yu Mingyi.


    Seeing her still cowering, Yu Mingyi dropped a harsh word.


    ¡°Out of regard for the brotherhood between your eldest son and my brother, I have not been willing to be too ruthless. Tell me who the mastermind is, and I won¡¯t pursue it further.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mastermind¡­¡± Mother Wang thought about the other person¡¯smand and stubbornly refused to speak.<div>


    But when she entered the room, all her previous thoughts of conspiracy were frozen in Yu Mingyi¡¯s cold eyes. She even found herself unable to move.


    Yu Mingyi released his aura, and the chilling feeling frightened Mother Wang. She hadn¡¯t read many books and didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. It inexplicably reminded her of what the elders in the vige used to say: before people die, they would see the ck and White Impermanencee to gather souls. The ck and White Impermanence must be this terrifying¡­


    Mother Wang¡¯s fear of ghosts and evil ovepped with her perception of Yu Mingyi at this moment and her stance visibly shook.


    Yu Mingyi mmed the table and turned his voice colder, ¡°Speak up!¡±


    Mother Wang shuddered, almost falling off her chair, and couldn¡¯t resist anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, just that it¡¯s a woman, and her voice sounds like she¡¯s a bit older, not a young girl.¡±


    ¡°Did she find you the photographer?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mother Wang was so frightened that she answered everything Yu Mingyi asked.


    ¡°How did she give you the money?¡±


    ¡°What money¡­she hasn¡¯t given any money yet¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what kind of people your family members are; they do not make a move without seeing a reward. They would not act without concrete benefits.¡±


    ¡°She used remittance, the remittance slip is here¡­¡± Unable to further resist, Mother Wang, disregarding the warning from the other party, took out the remittance slip.


    Yu Mingyi nced at the name on it, didn¡¯t recognize it but knew he could check.


    Doing such a thing, it was impossible to use one¡¯s real name. But with this clue, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to track down.


    Mother Wang was filled with anxiety, she had promised the other person not to tell Yu Mingyi, no matter what happened. The other person said that after the matter was done, they would give her 20,000 yuan, which was not a small sum.


    But now, it was no longer about the money, she was worried if she could leave this ce unharmed. Because Yu Mingyi looked terrifying right now¡­


    Having obtained the clue, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Mother Wang¡¯s family. He didn¡¯t want to waste a single second.


    When looking back on the past years, he realized what he had done. Yu Mingyi suddenly became enlightened.


    Seeing Dong Yi surrounded by a group of people, watching her cry helplessly with her tearful eyes full of restrained fear, Yu Mingyi understood everything.<div>


    It turned out that the thinyer between them wasn¡¯t that difficult to break through. After breaking through, he discovered that his previous troubles were nothing.


    He needed to go back now and face the one he truly shouldn¡¯t disappoint. As for these insignificant matters¡ª


    Yu Mingyi looked at Mother Wang coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me again. Don¡¯t challenge my patience. I can give Wang Dazhi onest chance, but after today, don¡¯t let anyone from your family appear in my sight, or else¡­¡±


    Mother Wang nodded like pounding garlic, ¡°I understand, I won¡¯te again¡­¡±<div>


    Yu Mingyi left without looking back. Mother Wang sat alone in the conference room, watching his decisive figure, her back covered in cold sweat.


    She was really scared just now¡­


    Yu Mingyi was truly a terrifying figure. How could she have been deluded into thinking that he was an easy-to-control man, even fantasizing about having him remarry her daughter and be her family¡¯s cash cow¡­


    While money is valuable, life is priceless. Mother Wang couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe her feelings at this moment, but she keenly sensed that her family members could never appear again. Otherwise, Yu Mingyi would really deal with her, without mercy.


    Perhaps, there had never been any mercy from the beginning.


    On his way back, Yu Mingyi had already reflected on his actions.


    What is marriage, what is love, what will he face in the future, and what was his inner demon from the past? He had thought through everything.


    Only when people experience certain things can they see things clearly. Actually, the principle is really simple.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t want to worry about other things. He just wanted to follow his instincts.


    All he wanted now was to see Dong Yi, give her a warm embrace, wipe her tears away, and rid her eyes of fear.


    When Yu Mingyi came back, Dong Yi had just finished taking a shower, her hair wet, and she was wearing his clothes.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yu Mingyi had never thought that his clothes could look so good on her.


    Noticing his gaze, Dong Yi hugged herself uneasily and involuntarily took a step back. This was what Mother Yu found for her because her clothes were dirty, and all her belongings had been moved away. There were no clothes left for her here, so she had to wear Yu Mingyi¡¯s.<div>


    He was too tall, and his clothes were a bit toorge for Dong Yi. She had even rolled up the pants several times.


    The hem of the shirt hung down, the sleeves rolled up. It wasn¡¯t particrly attractive, but in his eyes, it was the most charming sight. Yu Mingyi was captivated.


    Seeing that he had returned, Xiao Qian said to Mother Yu.


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go shopping with Panpan and buy some clothes for Da Yi.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡± Mother Yu looked worriedly at her son. What was going on between him and Da Yi?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go~¡±


    Xiao Qian practically dragged Mother Yu out with her, leaving Yu Mingyi and Dong Yi¡¯s matter to be resolved by themselves. If Mother Yu intervened, things might run off track.


    As Xiao Qian was carrying the child out and dragging Mother Yu along, Yu Mingyi suddenly stopped Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Buy the clothes with this.¡± He took a card out of his pocket and wrote the password on the back of it.


    Xiao Qian unceremoniously epted it, understanding Yu Mingyi¡¯s intentions.


    A man¡¯s sense of responsibility starts with giving a woman money. Buying clothes for Dong Yi, with Yu Mingyi footing the bill, she figured Yu Mingyi knew what he was doing. However, judging by his expression, he seemed unaware that his subconscious had already betrayed his rational mind.<div>


    His emotional intelligence was rmingly low.

 Chapter 419: 393: Scenic Moon Clearing (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +2)

    Chapter 419: Chapter 393: Scenic Moon Clearing (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +2)


    Before leaving, Xiao Qian stood at the door and spoke seriously to the man and woman in the room.


    ¡°I broke up with Yu Minng once before.¡±


    ¡°A one-sided breakup doesn¡¯t count,¡± Mother Yu immediately added.


    With the youngest brother Yu not here, his birth mother had taken over his role; this family simply couldn¡¯t mention breaking up, and as soon as it was mentioned, they would seriously correct it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I mean, at that time, I was like you guys, constantly fearing the future for no reason, feeling that countless terrible things would happen if we were together, fearing I couldn¡¯t control myself, fearing that my feelings would hurt the person I liked.¡±


    ¡°Then you were overthinking. Where can there be so many things?¡± Mother Yu immediately replied, ¡°When I first got together with your uncle, how many people opposed it because of my family background? But your uncle firmly married me, and now we are living well.¡±


    Boss Qian originally wanted to pour a pot of soul chicken soup on Second Brother Yu and Dong Yi before leaving, using her own experience as a lesson, but her future mother-inw was too good at stealing the spotlight.


    Fearing that her thoughts would be disrupted, Xiao Qian turned and said seriously to Mother Yu, ¡°Auntie, just maintain the state you were in earlier!¡±


    ¡°What state was I in earlier?¡± Mother Yu had experienced a lot today, including fighting and arguing with others, which she hadn¡¯t gone through in years. It felt like returning to her younger days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think, it¡¯s the state of not thinking!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian turned back and said to Yu Mingyi and Dong Yi, ¡°Now I understand that as long as we are alive, our fears will not disappear. Everyone has their fears, but what we are afraid of may not necessarily happen. However, these fears exist in our minds, tormenting us. If you two have already experienced the worst, then what is there that you can¡¯t face together?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took Mother Yu out and closed the door. Just as the door closed, she muttered, ¡°Of course, it would be best if your rtionship falls apart. I don¡¯t want my apprentice to be my fianc¨¦¡¯s girlfriend, that would be too confusing¡­¡±


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s response was to walk straight to the door and kick it closed right in front of Xiao Qian and his mother.


    Goodbye to you, go y~!


    Outside the soundproof door, Xiao Qian and Mother Yu¡¯s conversation could be heard.


    ¡°Auntie, look at his attitude, daring to kick the door in front of his birth mother. Isn¡¯t he a typical representative of having lost his humanity after getting a girlfriend? My second brother is drifting!¡±


    Da Yi¡¯s face turned red, embarrassed by Xiao Qian¡¯s words about losing his humanity after getting a girlfriend.


    ¡°He is drifting, but you are not grounded either. You have even dared to tell your future mother-inw to shut up,¡± Mother Yu teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I saw you were kind and magnanimous, so I dared to joke with you.¡± It was only with her future mother-inw that she would act like this. Mother Yu wasn¡¯t angry at all and quite enjoyed her sassy demeanor, which reminded her of Yu Minng as both were lively and entertaining.


    Now, only Da Yi and Yu Mingyi were left in the room, and the atmosphere seemed a bit off.


    Wearing Yu Mingyi¡¯s clothes, Da Yi looked somewhat frail. Although her height was considered tall among girls, she looked especially vulnerable in Yu Mingyi¡¯s eyes at this moment, making him feel the impulse to hold her tightly and protect her. However, he couldn¡¯t do that yet, as he still had something to say.


    ¡°Has the issue been resolved?¡± Dong Yi couldn¡¯t stand the silent atmosphere any longer. Although she didn¡¯t look up, she could feel his gaze on her constantly.


    Dong Yi took a deep breath and used the method that Xiao Qian had taught her to stop all her thoughts.


    She was afraid that she was overthinking and causing him trouble.


    ¡°From now on, no one wille to disturb your life, I promise,¡± Yu Mingyi said seriously.


    Dong Yi¡¯s heart began to race uncontrobly. Even the method that Boss Qian had taught her seemed powerless to suppress her instincts at this moment. Her hands shook slightly, unsure if it was because of her fear of the unknown future or her awakening as a woman.


    He took a step forward, and she took a step back, almost hitting the wall before stopping.


    She looked up in a panic, only to meet his unfathomable eyes. Within them were flickers of fire that could burn her alive.<div>


    She quickly tried to use what Boss Qian had taught her to control her emotions, closing her eyes and muttering, ¡°Don¡¯t think, don¡¯t think, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°When you should think, you should still think,¡± came a deep male voice.


    She looked up in surprise, having forgotten her words when she saw Yu Mingyi.


    How could he possibly say something like that!?<div>


    This was Yu Mingyi, an exceedingly silent man. And how could he have seen through her thoughts?


    Everything today was just too strange.


    After experiencing the shock of being egged and called Xiao San, she saw apletely different Yu Mingyi. Dong Yi realized that all these things were beyond her capacity to bear. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer for fear that her growing desires would bring him trouble. Even her rational side told her to remember who she was and not to desire what didn¡¯t belong to her.


    However, he was like a giant ma, firmly attracting her and making her unable to break free.


    So, getting away from the source of her unrest was the best solution.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home now. I¡¯ll return the clothes to you after I wash them,¡± she hurriedly walked towards the door, not even daring to look at his face.


    When they passed by each other, Yu Mingyi suddenly reached out and grabbed Dong Yi¡¯s arm. With a pull, he dragged her back. As she stumbled back from inertia, he gracefully held onto her, guiding her so that her back was pressed against his chest.


    They fit together seamlessly.


    Dong Yi¡¯s face felt like it was burning up; today¡¯s Yu Mingyi was really too unusual.


    ¡°I have something to say to you,¡± he whispered into her ear, then led her to sit on the sofa without waiting for a response.


    This unusual behavior left Dong Yi at a loss, so she could only look at him.


    Yu Mingyi was the calmest and quietest person in the Yu family. Due to his career, he hardly ever showed any emotional fluctuations and wouldn¡¯t let others see through his feelings. But at this moment, he seemed a bit agitated, pacing back and forth in the room. After a few steps, he stopped.


    ¡°I admit, I¡¯m not the type of person who likes to think about the future, especially in terms of life. This has to do with my upbringing. Thest time I seriously thought about something was when I made you angry.¡±<div>


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t think about it when you got married before?¡± Dong Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    God, what a man

 Chapter 420: 394: Godlike Logic (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +3)

    Chapter 420: Chapter 394: Godlike Logic (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +3)


    ¡°¡­ To be honest, I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. At the time, I believed that marrying Xiaohong would solve all our problems. But in reality, the problems weren¡¯t solved, and things only got more difficult. Adding one trouble to another doesn¡¯t cover up the first one; oftentimes, when troublespound, they create even more issues.¡±


    For the first time in his life, Yu Mingyi found himself opening up to someone sopletely. Not even his parents had ever heard his inner thoughts, but he wanted to share them with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t think far enough. When a woman loses her marriage¡­¡± Dong Yi didn¡¯t know about the situation between Second Brother Yu and Wang Xiaohong, but her experience being called a mistress today was seared into her memory.


    ¡°Yes, I admit that on this issue, I was wrong.¡± Even after getting this far, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t me his ex-wife for anything.


    ¡°Then¡­ do you want to remarry her¡­ Poor Panpan.¡± Dong Yi¡¯s heart ached as she said this, but she knew she had to.


    ¡°The child isn¡¯t hers.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s eyes widened, surprised at Yu Mingyi¡¯s words.


    ¡°You had an affair during your marriage?!¡±


    This was such a shocking revtion; she couldn¡¯t imagine Yu Mingyi doing something like that.


    ¡°The child isn¡¯t mine either¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°What?!?!¡± She had been treating Panpan for so long and had never once suspected that this child wasn¡¯t Yu Mingyi¡¯s!


    Panpan was a beautiful little boy. Dong Yi had carefully observed him, noticing that his facial features didn¡¯t resemble Yu Mingyi¡¯s at all.


    Yu Mingyi had the handsome and sunny charm of a man, while Panpan had a softer, more feminine quality. Especially since Second Brother Yu¡¯s divorce, Panpan had been raised by his grandmother, and along with Dong Yi¡¯s care and treatment, the child¡¯s skin became fairer and rounder, making him look even more like a pretty girl.


    Dong Yi didn¡¯t have a strong impression of Wang Xiaohong, but she had heard from Xiao Qian that she was in-looking, had a terrible personality, was morally corrupt, and very unreasonable ¨C these were Boss Qian¡¯s exact words. Boss Qian was quite urate when it came to judging people, and her assessment of Wang Xiaohong as a woman was spot-on.


    Despite this, Dong Yi never dwelled on it; she never guessed that Panpan was not Wang Xiaohong and Yu Mingyi¡¯s son!


    ¡°Then Panpan is¡­?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a child I adopted. Initially, Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mental state was unstable, and the psychologist I found wasn¡¯t very professional. Their advice was for us to adopt a baby. By chance, we saw Panpan ¨C he was left on a grassy patch not far from the airport, in a cardboard box, with the date of his birth. I brought him home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Dong Yi was at a loss for words, the revtion was simply too surprising.


    Raising a child is not like raising a pet; how could Yu Mingyi have just picked up the baby like that? From what she saw, he was a very perceptive man, and she had always admired him for that.


    But the way he led such a messy life, it was truly baffling.


    ¡°A person with no long-term considerations is bound to have immediate worries. I admit that I didn¡¯t think things through in the past, but I don¡¯t regret adopting Panpan. He and I share a special bond.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your ex-wife mistreated the child¡­¡± Dong Yi had always wondered how a mother could mistreat such an adorable child. Now, the puzzle was finally solved.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I didn¡¯t handle everything properly in the past that I now want to address all the issues beforehand ¨C Da Yi, I want to tell you the real reason why we can¡¯t be together.¡±


    Dong Yi stared at him in silence, unable to understand why Yu Mingyi, who had always avoided this topic, would suddenly bring it up now.


    She couldn¡¯t keep up with Second Brother Yu¡¯s god-like logic.


    Her thoughts were still focused on the secret of Panpan¡¯s background, while he had already leaped ahead, leaving her utterly confused.


    ¡°Da Yi, when I saw the text message Xiao Qian sent me, I had an epiphany.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian sent you a text message? What did she say?¡± Dong Yi had no idea about this.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It was the day we had our disagreement. At the time, I chose to deal with it silently. But today¡¯s incident reminded me that my approach was wrong, and it hurt you.¡±<div>


    Yu Mingyi took out his phone and handed it to Dong Yi. Dong Yi was surprised to see the text message sent by her best friend to Yu Mingyi, with one sentence ¨C ¡°All men who try to destroy a woman¡¯s confidence are scumbags. You can reject her feelings, but you shouldn¡¯t avoid the issue. You have a low Emotional Quotient, scumbag!¡±


    Such a straightforward message¡­


    The intense, arrogant tone was definitely Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s style.


    After reading it, although Boss Qian¡¯s way of scolding people was actually quite funny, Dong Yi felt her eyes tearing up.<div>


    Throughout all this, Xiao Qian never mentioned a word to her. Although Boss Qian always appeared carefree and untethered, as though she transcended ordinary life and rules, she truly cared for her friends. This friendship moved Dong Yi deeply.


    ¡°She¡¯s the best person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Dong Yi sniffed and held back her tears.


    During this period, Xiao Qian had always been somewhat cold toward Yu Mingyi. It must have been because of her. Actually, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t do anything wrong; it was just that Xiao Qian was protective of her friends. Once someone entered her sphere, no one else was allowed to hurt them.


    Yu Mingyi had originally prepared a speech to exin everything, but when he saw how touched Dong Yi was by Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s text, he felt an odd sense of unease. It seemed like the two girls had built their friendship on a foundation of disdain for him, causing him to feel that he¡¯d brought this upon himself.


    ¡°I chose to address our situation through avoidance before, even though Chen Xiaoqian had warned me. I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but today¡¯s incident reminded me that I can¡¯t continue to avoid the issue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about today¡¯s incident. I wasn¡¯t hurt, and the egg didn¡¯t hurt too much. Just wash it off and it¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Dong Yi was worried he would feel guilty, so she hastily reassured him.


    Yu Mingyi shook his head, ¡°The egg that hit you didn¡¯t hurt, but when they ndered you as a mistress, didn¡¯t that wound you deep down?¡±


    Of course it did. Being called a mistress hurt her to the core, especially after the way he had hurt her before. But Dong Yi didn¡¯t break down for two reasons. First, she had Xiao Qian at her side, which gave her the strength to endure. Second, she didn¡¯t want her sadness to burden Yu Mingyi.


    Even if the two of them couldn¡¯t be togehter, she didn¡¯t want to cause him any trouble. In the deepest part of her heart, he held a special ce ¨C the most important, most beloved, and most admired man in her life. For him, she could endure any injustice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. In the future, I¡¯ll be a psychologist. Xiao Qian says I have a talent for it, so I can manage my emotions. Don¡¯t worry about it. You go and attend to your business; I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes, but she pretended to be carefree.

 Chapter 421: 395: Not the End (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +4)

    Chapter 421: Chapter 395: Not the End (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +4)


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you clearly care a lot.¡± Howe he hadn¡¯t realized before that what he thought was kindness towards her had hurt her so deeply?


    Seeing Dong Yi¡¯s silence, Second Brother Yu continued to speak.


    A wordless ending is not an ending.


    Even if the real ending isn¡¯t what everyone hoped for, it shouldn¡¯t be avoidance, Xiao Qian waspletely right.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting youst time. I felt that there were too many problems between us, but it¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s mainly me.¡±


    ¡°You? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In Dong Yi¡¯s heart, he¡¯s like a god, omnipotent, and deeply admired.


    ¡°I¡¯m a divorced man with a child. Although my sry is stable, I don¡¯t earn as much as businessmen. I¡¯m not good at investment like my younger brother. I¡¯ve sold my house, and although I still have some money, it¡¯s only enough to buy a three-bedroom apartment. I¡¯m also older than you. Actually, I just want to tell you that I¡¯m not as good as you think. So we can¡¯t be together, not because of you, but because of me. Don¡¯t let this affect your confidence.¡±


    It¡¯s a record-breaking amount of words for him to say all at once. These words have been suppressed in his heart for a week, and saying them out loud is surprisingly rxing.


    ¡°Are you really¡­ not just humoring me?!¡± Dong Yi found it hard to believe when she heard his answer. Seeing Second Brother Yu¡¯s seriousness, she asked in amazement.


    ¡°Is that how you see yourself?¡± If she were to analyze this with her professional expertise, it would be a severe deviation from the facts! If Second Brother Yu isn¡¯t considered excellent, what kind of man would be?<div>


    ¡°I made a precise judgment of myself based on theparison with other people in my family and my ex-wife¡¯s impression of me.¡±


    ¡­Does he call this precise? It¡¯s almost diverted to an entirely wrong direction!


    If it weren¡¯t for him saying it, Dong Yi would never have imagined that a man who appears to be so remarkable to outsiders could feel so inferior.


    But his inferiority ispletely baseless!


    ¡°Your eldest brother is in the real estate business, and youpare your wealth with his¡­ and you conclude that you¡¯re poor?¡± How ridiculous! Comparing wealth with someone in real estate is just absurd!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as my younger brother either, he¡¯s particrly good at investing in funds.¡± Yu Mingyi seriously corrected her.


    Youngest Brother Yu may have just joined thepany and taken on a chaotic situation, but he¡¯s been managing his finances reasonably well within the rules. Second Brother Yu is not good at it, or more precisely, he¡¯s toozy to try, so he¡¯s constantly berated by Wang Xiaohong for hisck of ambition.


    He rarely socializes with people outside of his workce, so whenparing himself with just a few acquaintances, he indeed seems to be the poorest.


    ¡°But you can fly an airne! Can your younger brother do that? You can¡¯t make suchparisons!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not aboutparing, I love my career, and my job is not something that can be measured by money. I just feel that I may not be able to maintain a family¡¯s expenses¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, how much is your monthly sry?¡± Dong Yi couldn¡¯t stand listening any longer, her tears retreated in indignation.


    ¡°My sry is divided into several parts, and when added together, it¡¯s less than my younger brother¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention your younger brother, just talk about yourself!¡±


    ¡°As for me, apart from the basic sry, there are also flight level subsidies and flying hour subsidies. My flight level is the top level, so I get a few hundred yuan more per month. The flying hour subsidy is also the highest, tens of yuan per hour. In any case, it adds up to just a few hundred thousand a year.¡±


    Dong Yi was dumbfounded when she heard this. Was he really not trying to show off his wealth?


    When Dong Yi just started school, she struggled greatly to find a part-time job as a tutor andpeted with many students. It took a lot of effort to get that precious opportunity, which paid only around 100 yuan per month, but that was enough to make other students envious and resentful.


    Even full-time workers only earn a few hundred yuan a month, and that¡¯s still the standard today. This year, manyrge state-owned enterprises haveid off employees, and a lot of people are desperate to find work.


    And now, there¡¯s someone with a monthly sry several times higher than that of ordinary workers, who sincerely ims that he can¡¯t support a family. If Dong Yi didn¡¯t know Second Brother Yu¡¯s temperament so well, she would think he came here to show off his wealth in front of this poor girl.


    ¡°With so much sry, how can you not support a family? Did you have a lot of expenses in the past month? You¡¯ve already bought a house, and the car ispany-issued, what else can you spend money on?¡±<div>


    ¡°Family expenses, Xiaohong¡¯s mother¡¯s family has a sick person, so I have to give her mother a 1000 yuan living allowance every month, and her younger brother is in school, sometimes entertaining rtives from the countryside, and even lending money to others, like her third uncle¡¯s house construction, her Second Uncle¡¯s family buying a tractor¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you the one paying for all this?!!!¡± Dong Yi was on the verge of a meltdown.


    This is like a bottomless pit, who could fill it up? Has Yu Mingyi really been swindled by this family like this?


    ¡°Anyway, our monthly family expenses are never enough, and I¡¯m unwilling to switch to civil aviation.¡±<div>


    Second Brother Yu doesn¡¯t manage the household. He just gives money on time every month. He hardly has any expenses at work and isn¡¯t quite aware of how high consumption is outside. Anyway, ording to Wang Xiaohong, he is a man who can¡¯t support a family.


    ¡°Even a mountain of gold wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to squander! This is simply a deliberate diversion of shared marital property!¡±


    Dong Yi could particrly understand Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mentality. She herself was from a poor background, and she had admired an outstanding man like Yu Mingyi secretly. The gap was so significant that it led to ack of security.


    When a woman feels insecure, she wants to hold on to money.


    But Dong Yi wouldn¡¯t use such a despicable method to get money. No one knows whether all those funds have been used to subsidize the Wang family, but it can be certain that they have been secretly saved by Wang Xiaohong and transferred to her family¡¯s name.


    As for Second Brother Yu, he seems very shrewd but is naive about the ways of the world. He gives as long as people ask and is brainwashed into thinking he¡¯s poor.


    A man with an annual ie of hundreds of thousands, who owns several houses and a car¡­ Do you have to be this excessive?!


    Boss Qianter asked Ming Lang why no one in the Old Yu Family reminded Second Brother Yu about this matter.


    The youngest brother, Yu, said that Second Brother is a very responsible man. If he dared to marry someone, he wouldn¡¯t be wary of them. In fact, Second Brother Yu might not be unaware of where Wang Xiaohong¡¯s money went; he was simply unwilling to expose it while enduring it. Second Brother Yu himself was like that, so Ming Lang, as his brother, naturally wouldn¡¯t say too much. Even if they didn¡¯t like Wang Xiaohong, the Yu family members wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s marriages. They were just waiting to see when Second Brother Yu woulde to his senses.


    In the end, it¡¯s a matter of one willing to hit and the other willing to endure. Outsiders¡¯ments are inappropriate, and only Second Brother Yu can realize it himself. As a result, he¡¯s so honest that he never pondered the matter of money, always considering himself poor.

 Chapter 422: 396: Just Like His Father (Thanks to Melody_Chentchens Langya Fairy Flower +5)

    Chapter 422: Chapter 396: Just Like His Father (Thanks to Melody_Chentchen¡¯s Langya Fairy Flower +5)


    When Dong Yi heard Second Brother Yu¡¯s exnation for hurting her in the past, she almost fainted.


    ¡°You rejected my feelings just because of this?¡± She suddenly felt that the tears she had shed these days were not worth it.


    ¡°Not just this, but also, I¡¯ve been married before, you haven¡¯t, and I have a child. Although Panpan is not my biological son, since I adopted him, he is my child, and I must raise him well.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a stepmother? Do I look like a woman who would beat a child? I can¡¯t raise children?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, you are still young, you shouldn¡¯t find an old man with a child, and besides, Panpan has some issues, taking care of such a child is hard, I can¡¯t drag you down.¡±


    Panpan likes Dong Yi so much, which means she is a very good woman with children, and will also be a considerate mother in the future.


    ¡°When did you see me struggling?¡±


    Today, these two people who usually don¡¯t talk much have indeed over-performed. Dong Yi was truly shocked by his real thoughts.


    It turns out that when she was feeling inferior these days, he was just like her. This was too bizarre!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say these things earlier? Why only now?¡±<div>


    ¡®Because I saw you being scolded, and I was very ufortable. I want to tell you my real thoughts, even if we are not suitable, I have to let you know what I really think.¡±


    In short, Second Brother Yu saw her being bullied and was stimted, it¡¯s just that simple.


    ¡°So I just want to ask you one question¡­do you¡­¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s face suddenly blushed. She was actually very nervous and shy, but she also knew that if she didn¡¯t take the initiative, ording to Second Brother Yu¡¯s IQ and bizarre way of thinking, the two of them could wait until daybreak and still not hear what she really wants to hear.


    Forget it, don¡¯t wait for him, she will say it!


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, do you like me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not suitable, but you¡¯re really good.¡±


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s eyes shifted, not looking into her eyes.


    If it were someone else, this would be equivalent to rejecting a woman¡¯s confession, but this was Second Brother Yu, the always unexpected Second Brother Yu, who can¡¯t be judged by the logic of normal people.


    ¡°Answer me directly, look into my eyes and answer, don¡¯t talk about my attitude, just tell me how you feel, do you like me or not, there are only two options, answer me.¡±


    Dong Yi¡¯s question had a strong aura, like when Xiao Qian treats others, not tricking them. As Xiao Qian¡¯s personally trained apprentice, she has really learned some essence.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­say it again.¡± She covered her mouth, and tears instantly fell.


    Being able to hear this from him was enough to have no regrets in life.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what it felt like to be in love between a man and a woman before, but after meeting her, he seemed to understand.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Yi¡¯s body swayed and suddenly fell to the side.


    Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing her fall, he quickly stepped forward to support her with his hand. Was she¡­fainting?


    What on earth was going on? Did he really scare her? If he had known it, he wouldn¡¯t have said it. All he wanted was to untie her heart knot and tell her that she was a very good girl and deserved better treatment, but she had actually fainted¡­<div>


    It wasn¡¯t fear at all, but a kind of fainting from too much excitement after sudden fulfillment following excessive tension and anticipation, just like a fan chasing a star for many years and suddenly the star says that they like them too ¨C it would be strange if she didn¡¯t faint.


    Dong Yi was held by him, her faint consciousness slowly returned, looking at his close, anxious face, her heart was filled with a thousand flowers-like happiness. She shyly lowered her head, her cheeks still warm, and asked with a bit of greedy spoiledness.


    ¡°Can you say it again?¡± She really wanted to experience that lucky feeling again.


    ¡°I was just joking, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Yu Mingyi learned his lesson, he had frightened her, and this time he had to be careful not to scare her again.<div>


    Dong Yi¡¯s face went pale. Instead of waiting for the thousand flowers happiness, she received a heart-piercing pain. Her vision went ck, and she fainted again¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian and Mother Yu went out shopping. Instead of shopping, they actually just went to a cold drink shop nearby the neighborhood, ordered a drink, and chatted while Panpan sat on Xiao Qian¡¯sp and she fed him ice cream.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, does your second brother really have something going on with your roommate¡­?¡± Mother Yu was originally a gossip-loving person, so how could she not ask about such a big matter?


    ¡°Yes, everything you think is correct. He likes her, she likes him too, but a man with low EQ who is not good at talking meets an introverted and self-conscious woman. This reminds me of the title of the fourth chapter of Dream of the Red Chamber, unlucky girl meets unlucky boy, two unlucky people getting together.¡±


    Mother Yu was amused by Xiao Qian, ¡°How can you talk about your second brother like that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is, Aunt, Eldest Brother and you both have high EQ, Ming Lang¡¯s EQ is high for external affairs but low for internal affairs, and it seems Sister Xiao Xi is also simr. Why is Second Brother¡¯s EQ like this?¡±


    Xiao Qian had been wanting to ask this for a long time.


    There are no low IQ people in the old Yu family, and with such parents, they wouldn¡¯t give birth to very stupid children, but their problem-solving approach ispletely different.


    Eldest Brother and Second Brother are twopletely opposite extremes. It feels like Eldest Brother is a person with high IQ and EQ, so he has a happy family and a sessful career. Second Brother, on the other hand, has an inverse rtionship between IQ and EQ, and he has a poker face, giving the impression that he doesn¡¯t care about anything, but actually, he cares a lot.


    When dealing with the outside world, the twins are like Eldest Brother, and when dealing with internal affairs, they are like Second Brother. They truly are an interesting family.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault, just look at his father¡¯s influence on him. Look at your uncle¡¯s personality, so obnoxious and stubborn. Second Brother is just like him. Your uncle is also that kind of person, clearly caring a lot, but expressing it in apletely different way. To get along with a man like them, you have to say what you want directly, otherwise, they won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mother Yu unceremoniouslyined about her spouse whom she had been with for half her life.


    ¡°¡­Sometimes Ming Lang is also like that, it seems like he has evolved further. Sometimes when I¡¯m direct with him, he can even think of somethingpletely different. Is this something he inherited from his uncle?¡±<div>


    Sometimes Xiao Qian really admires Ming Lang¡¯s thinking. As long as he is with her, he will think of messy things and often do things that make her angry but he thinks she would definitely like.


    For example, putting a loser on her hand¡­


    The loser is born ck, and this incident has caused a huge psychological shadow on Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Exactly! Just like his father! Exactly the same! The year your eldest brother was two years old, I hadn¡¯t met his father yet, he would onlye back once a year. The few days he had off, he would stay at home and bring his son to deliver food to me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t see that tough Father Yu was so considerate when he was young!

 Chapter 444: 418 Call of Duty (Thank you to alliance leader Shui Yuqing for the reward +5 more)

    Chapter 444: Chapter 418 Call of Duty (Thank you to alliance leader Shui Yuqing for the reward +5 more)


    The atmosphere was particrly peaceful when suddenly, Yu Minng¡¯s phone rang. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to deal with this mood-killing call, but identally touched the phone under her pillow, and the call connected.


    ¡°Ming Lang, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes and subtly flipped off Yu Minng.


    Can¡¯t there be any trust between people anymore?


    Yu Minng felt wronged but couldn¡¯t ignore the call, because the voice belonged to his eternally single Uncle Liu.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± A frustrated Yu Xiaoqiang secretly cursed his contradictory uncle, wishing him bad luck with no toilet paper when he needed to use the restroom.


    ¡°Are you in Lin City now?¡± Uncle Liu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Minng immediatelyposed himself and sat up properly.


    Seeing his serious face, Xiao Qian shook her head.


    The reason for Yu Minng¡¯s instantaneous seriousness was due to Uncle Liu rarely revealing such emotions¡ªhow big of a matter could it be to cause Uncle Liu to be so serious?<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not about work, but a personal request. The pesky olddy from my family has been hospitalized. Could you please help me check up on her? I¡¯m out of town for a meeting, and it would take me hours to get back by ne!¡±


    ¡°Tell me the hospital address and room number.¡±


    Hearing that the teacher was in trouble, Xiao Qian also became serious. After Yu Minng hung up, Xiao Qian asked him,


    ¡°What happened to the teacher?¡±


    ¡°She had a heart attack and is being resuscitated at the Third Hospital Emergency Center. Liu Li called Uncle Liu for help, but he can¡¯t make it in time¡ªQian Bao, you lie down for a while, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    Although Uncle Liu already divorced, he still referred to Professor Liu as ¡°the olddy from his family.¡± It was clear he hadn¡¯t let go. Hearing the worry in his voice, Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and got up to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Upon hearing that their teacher had an emergency, Xiao Qian also decided to leave.


    Because of the sudden incident, both of them hurried off, facing an impending crisis head-on.


    Uncle Liu has always been very close to Yu Minng¡¯s family, and Professor Liu is Xiao Qian¡¯s mentor. This not only involved him, but also her.


    The two developed an understanding and drove in silence, rushing towards the hospital.


    Xiao Qian only hoped that her teacher would be alright. Their teacher had always had heart problems, but the timing of her heart attack in this life was different from her previous one. She didn¡¯t know what the problem was, she just hoped everything would be fine.


    After Xiao Qian reincarnated, many things were different from her past life. She didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening this time. Thankfully, Yu Minng drove quickly and they soon reached the hospital where their teacher¡¯s ward was located.


    She was still being resuscitated, and her condition was critical. After Yu Minng and Liu Li got a better understanding of the situation, they found the outlook wasn¡¯t promising. They had to look after Professor Liu and alsofort Xiao Qian.


    Such is life. You never know when something will happen, and when it does, all you can do is cope¡ªyou can¡¯t avoid it.


    In this unsettling time, they hoped for the best.


    Outside the ward, people came and went. When one fell ill, all the wealth and status in the world became irrelevant. Xiao Qian wanted nothing more than for her beloved teacher to be safe.


    Yu Minng could feel her anxiety and silently held her hand, hoping to give her some courage.


    He wished to face every obstacle with her.


    <div>

 Chapter 424: 398: Are You Sick? (Thanks to Niko Doll and Shi Bi+ for the update)

    Chapter 424: Chapter 398: Are You Sick? (Thanks to Niko Doll and Shi Bi+ for the update)


    In a specific period, he just happened to cross paths with her, forming an inherently pure feeling. There seemed to be a bit more element of love, but also mixed energies of respect and dependency. Romantic young people tend to exaggerate, seeking a mighty surge of genuine emotions which shouldn¡¯t contain anything else. However, they fail to realize that such feelings are not necessarily firm.


    The love between a man and a woman, after going through the time and life¡¯s grind, always evolves into something different. It bes stronger, perhaps, not as dramatic, but it continues to endure, like a steady stream. Many people may choose to break up, as they miss the fervency of their past love, without realizing that all love, at a certain stage, evolves to be a blend of mundane entities like tea, rice, oil, and salt.


    True love only exists in literary ssics, and those too are likely to be tragic ssics. Love is eternal only when it ends abruptly at its peak. If Romeo and Juliet had married and lived, they might have divorced in a couple of years.


    But when we look at the elders who have lived through special times, despite not having experienced much dramatic love, they¡¯ve lived a lifetime filled with day-to-day mundane chores, taking care of each other and spending their lives together as old age approached. Isn¡¯t this more reliable than those who only speak of ¡®forever¡¯ but end up parting ways shortly thereafter?


    Even though Dong Yi and Yu Mingyi will never have a to-die-for kind of love, their peaceful, enduring love will allow them to live happily together. That¡¯s good too.


    Mother Yu thought Xiao Qian made sense, but she still felt uneasy. Wang Xiaohong had left a significant psychological scar on the Yu family¨Cthey were terrified of another divorce for their son. Because their son wasn¡¯t a carefree man who could take things lightly, it was naturally causing Mother Yu to worry.


    If Second Brother Yu is as carefree as Zheng Xu and could just walk away from everything, Mother Yu would not worry about him as much as she does now.


    ¡°Aside from all that I¡¯ve said, there are some pieces of evidence that show Da Yi is a good match for Second Brother. In his previous marriage, Second Brother was not respected as a man should be. Da Yi could give him that respect. She loves him so much that she¡¯s always thinking about Second Brother. Also, didn¡¯t Wang Xiaohong specifically despise the fact that Second Brother was a pilot, citing their lower sries?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was particrly infuriating. Your uncle was furious about it.¡± Mother Yu believed this was a matter of principle, the value differences were too great.


    For Second Brother to have fulfilled his father¡¯s desires and flown freely in the blue sky is remarkable and prestigious.<div>


    However, Wang Xiaohong failed to understand. She believed that earning a mediocre ie wasn¡¯t going to fulfil her aristocratic dreams of bathing in SK2 skincare. She insisted that Second Brother follow in his brothers¡¯ footsteps and start a business.


    ¡°When Da Yi was a kid, she was saved by a pilot. Given this profession¡¯s significance in her life, she even considered studying psychology at Flight School after graduation. I stopped her,¡±


    Xiao Qian could discern Mother Yu¡¯s questioning nce and exined, ¡°Her personality doesn¡¯t fit there. She and Second Brother could set up a private practice, handling children¡¯s mental problems. This suits her personality, and she would also have the time to take care of her own kids.¡±


    That seemed like a good n to Mother Yu. As she mulled over the idea, she felt more confident, and half of her initial worries disappeared.


    ¡°Most importantly, they both have emotional gaps that need filling. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could fill each other¡¯s gaps? Second Brother needs a woman who understands and supports him. Da Yi has someone she admires and loves, and she doesn¡¯t mind Panpan. Where else can we find such a suitable daughter-inw?¡±


    Hearing this, Mother Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she promptly got up. Xiao Qian looked at her, puzzled.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to help Second Brother realize this. I¡¯m going to win Da Yi over!¡± It¡¯s time to take action and quickly bring in a daughter-inw~


    After listening to Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis, Mother Yu felt enlightened. She now was firm that it was a great arrangement, and it was high time she stepped in.


    Looking back, her youngest son also found a student, right? Xiao Qian is very stable, and their couple also leads a very fulfilling life. If Xiao Qian thinks highly of a girl, then she must be reliable.


    Nothing else matters. Only the respect and understanding that will be there for her second son is the most crucial part.


    She doesn¡¯t want her second son to be gloomy all the time, but emotional matters can¡¯t be substituted by family members. If Second Brother and Dong Yi can indeed be together, then naturally it would be great.


    Seeing Mother Yu so excited, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to throw cold water on her enthusiasm.


    All Xiao Qian had said were positive aspects.


    In reality, there¡¯s a severe problem which is Second Brother¡¯s emotional hang-ups and Da Yi¡¯s inferiorityplex. Unless they themselves are willing to work it out, even external guidance won¡¯t make thempromise, which is a critical issue.


    Love is like a piece of paper that only the parties involved can pierce. If one party wants to break through, it can ur effortlessly. However, external forces trying to intervene will not be effective no matter how hard they try. If done incorrectly, it may even backfire. That¡¯s why Xiao Qian didn¡¯t mention her analysis to Dong Yi.


    The primary concern now is Second Brother Yu and Da Yi¡¯s feelings.


    Xiao Qian believed that considering the extent of Da Yi¡¯s affection for Second Brother Yu, this rtionship would work out with just a slight indication of Second Brother¡¯s feelings.


    But what was Second Brother doing at the moment?<div>


    He¡¯d angered Da Yi to the point of fainting¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Second Brother admitted his feelings for her the first time, Da Yi was too overwhelmed and fainted, mainly because she¡¯d been depressed recently and had not been eating or sleeping well, leading to low blood pressure. After regaining consciousness, she was hoping to relive the sweet feelings. But Second Brother was overcautious, not wanting to excite her; he spoke against his feelings and said he didn¡¯t like her.


    The poor Da Yi fainted again¡­


    Second Brother Yu pinched her philtrum to wake her up. When she woke up again, she looked at him with tearful eyes, innocent and pitiful as if she¡¯d been abandoned by the world.<div>


    Second Brother Yu became anxious, ¡°Da Yi, do you want to hear me say I like you or not?¡±


    He wondered why everything he said seemed wrong. She kept fainting¡­


    Also, should he take her to a hospital for a check-up?


    ¡°Da Yi, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for aplete check-up. Your frequent fainting spells could be a sign of some health issues.¡± He seriously suggested and unterally said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to our hospital. The doctors are excellent.¡±


    Fainting frequently could be a sign of anemia.


    Da Yi felt like she was going to faint again. Yu Mingyi was a genius; he could keep making her faint.


    As Mother Yu and Xiao Qian returned, they stood at the door, about to unlock it, when they heard Da Yi¡¯s furious voice from inside.

 Chapter 425: 399: Want to Cry Silly (Monthly Ticket 200+ Updated)

    Chapter 425: Chapter 399: Want to Cry Silly (Monthly Ticket 200+ Updated)


    Dong Yi and Xiao Qian were simr, both having low-volume, gentle voices. The fact that her voice reached this decibel showed that she was truly angry.


    ¡°Yu Mingyi! You should be the one seeing a doctor! Is there something wrong with your brain?!¡±


    Mother Yu was startled, then looked at Xiao Qian, raising her eyebrows.


    The meaning was, this is your so-called perfect match?


    Xiao Qian awkwardly smiled and whispered, ¡°Actually, this is like how Uncle wrote on your lunch box back in the day, a simr technique. Were you yelling at Uncle like this?¡±


    Before Mother Yu could respond, they heard Second Brother Yu¡¯s serious exnation from the inside.


    ¡°My brain is fine, we have regr check-ups. You¡¯re the one always fainting. You might be sick. When I say I like you, you faint. When I say I don¡¯t like you, you still faint. Clearly, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick.¡±


    Aiya¡­ Mother Yu massages her forehead, stimted by her silly son.


    This silly boy, is he nning to be a bachelor for his whole life?


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±<div>


    Dong Yi¡¯s frustrated scream came from inside.


    Xiao Qian swore, they were seriously arguing in there. As family members, shouldn¡¯t they feel worried or something? But why did she want tough so much?


    Hahaha!


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Mother Yu¡¯s mouth twitching, and Xiao Qian felt bnced. Look, even her own mother was amused by Second Brother Yu, herughing wasn¡¯t a big deal, right? Pfft¡­


    What a pity the phone had no recording function. If only she could record it for Xiao Qiang to listen to, it would be a great way to relieve fatigue and calm their mood. Really, for Yu Mingyi to find someone in this situation, it was truly a miracle.


    ¡°Da Yi, don¡¯t be afraid. If you¡¯re sick, we¡¯ll see a doctor together, take the medicine we need, and the Unit Hospital gives discounts to employees¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian turned around and faced the wall, her shoulders shaking uncontrobly. This joke would keep her going for the next six months.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, you are sick, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, you¡¯re sick, sick, sick!¡± Dong Yi was so angry she started babbling.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sick. Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t faint again, put on your coat and go to hospital¡­¡± Yu Mingyi appeased Dong Yi, but she didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it?


    ¡°Yu Mingyi, I¡¯ll ask you seriously, do you like me or not¨C¨Cnever mind, don¡¯t answer. Based on your first answer, you like me!¡±


    Dong Yi finally got it, continuing to argue with him could lead to further stress, really.


    She closed her eyes and used Boss Qian¡¯s self-control techniques to manage her emotions.


    Now she needed to deal with each issue one by one, yes, she needed to stay calm.


    Dong Yi¡¯s EQ wasn¡¯t particrly low, at least much higher than Yu Mingyi¡¯s. It was just that she had very little contact with people before, so shecked some experience. But by being with Xiao Qian, she had also learned some ways to handle issues. After suppressing her anger, she seriously said to Second Brother Yu:


    ¡°You¡¯ve talked about your situation, now let me talk about my feelings. I think I¡¯m not good enough for you. You know about my family situation. Both of my parents have passed away, and we¡¯re in a poor financial state. I could only attend university due to subsidies. Your family is well-off, and if we were together, your parents might not agree.¡±


    I agree!!! That¡¯s what Mother Yu was yelling inside her heart. After hearing her son¡¯s performance just now, she truly felt this kind of quality should be discounted asap. Whoever was willing to take him could hurry and take him home. Who would want this kind of man for their daughter? Wouldn¡¯t they be enraged every day of their lives?


    Xiao Qian held Mother Yu¡¯s hand and signaled with her eyes, Aunt, you have to stay calm, don¡¯t be so excited, you can¡¯t interfere with their matters!


    Alright, I¡¯ll bear with it. Mother Yu clenched her fists, pressed her ear against the door, and eavesdropped shamelessly.


    Xiao Qian felt that she really started to like this future mother-inw, a lovely olddy with no airs, a bit gossipy and exceptionally warm-hearted.<div>


    ¡°My parents aren¡¯t like that, they wouldn¡¯t mind such things.¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t like her self-deprecation, her belittling of herself. She was clearly a good girl.


    Yes, yes, he got that part right. Mother Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod, and her hair essory identally brushed the doorbell on the security door.


    Yum Mingyi heard the sound and walked over. Xiao Qian knew that at this critical moment, the involvement of an outsider would ruin Second Brother Yu¡¯s chances. With Second Brother¡¯s introverted personality, he might not have another chance to open up after being interrupted once. After all, incidents like Wang Xiaohong¡¯s mother provoking people didn¡¯t happen often. So, what should they do?


    Yu Mingyi swore that he really heard the doorbell. But when he walked over and opened the door, there was no one outside.<div>


    When Yu Mingyi closed the door, Mother Yu removed the basket from her head and red at Xiao Qian hiding behind the cabbage pile.


    The only one who would dare to put a basket on their future mother-inw¡¯s head was Chen Xiaoqian.


    Xiao Qian blinked, removed her hand from Panpan¡¯s mouth, and thanked her quick reflexes in that situation.


    This was an old-fashioned neighborhood, with two households on each floor and various debris piled up in the hallway, including cabbages. The time it took for Second Brother Yu to walk from the inner room was just enough for Xiao Qian to cover Mother Yu¡¯s head with an empty basket, pressing her hand down for her to squat, while she quickly hid behind the cabbage pile with Panpan. The advantage of being small and slim was demonstrated here ¨C if she were any chubbier, she would have definitely been exposed.


    Xiao Qian made a gesture towards the door, indicating to continue eavesdropping. Mother Yu gave her a helpless look, then followed Xiao Qian in eavesdropping.


    A mother-inw and daughter-inw¡¯s rtionship is built on the foundation of gossip and doing naughty things together. Xiao Qian¡¯s genuine nature unexpectedly won over Mother Yu¡¯s adoration even more. This refreshing and unconventional way of winning her over was indeed a nice change.


    Due to this little interlude, Dong Yi and Second Brother Yu fell silent once more. Courage isn¡¯t something that everyone has, or can be manifested at any time. Dong Yi had originally intended to gather all her courage and reveal her inner thoughts in one go. But this interruption took the words right out of her mouth, and she didn¡¯t know how to start again as she looked at his handsome face.


    Yu Mingyi stayed quiet for a moment before breaking the silence.


    ¡°Anyway, I believe you deserve to be treated better and shouldn¡¯t waste too much time on a man with a child. The reason I¡¯m telling you this is that I hope you don¡¯t take today¡¯s incident to heart. I¡¯ll handle those people.¡±


    Would the hard-won step forward be in vain? Would everything return to its starting point?


    Mother Yu listened anxiously from outside. Silly son, is this the time for you to carry on in your usual manner? Why don¡¯t you be brave?


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes. This was the fundamental reason why she didn¡¯t want to interfere with Second Brother Yu and Dong Yi¡¯s situation. The window paper was thin, and it was easy to poke through. But what the world was like outside was not something a psychologist could exin. It still depends on the individual.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    <div>

 Chapter 426: 400: Missing Xiao Qiang (Monthly Ticket 250+ Update)

    Chapter 426: Chapter 400: Missing Xiao Qiang (Monthly Ticket 250+ Update)


    Rtionship counseling is a simple yetplex job because almost all consultees will show a face that seems to say ¡°my feelings are unique, nobody can solve my problem, nobody understands my pain.¡±


    However, to a psychologist, the so-called emotional problems are actually quite simr to one another.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the end, they are just ayer of window paper that can be easily punctured. The consultee stands on this side, and the person they want stands on the other side. Although the paper is thin, it blocks their view, leaving everything on the other side unknown. After puncturing the paper, they will encounter many new problems.


    And many of these problems are either unsolvable or seem unsolvable to the consultee.


    No psychologist would explicitly tell their patients whether to break up or not. They would only analyze the problems that might arise after breaking the paper for you, leaving the choice to the individual.


    What can restrain the development of emotions is never external force, but oneself. It depends on how much determination one has to solve the problem. No matter how difficult the problem is, as long as one has the determination to ovee everything, bravely charge forward. With this logic, all love tragedies from ancient times to the present, both in China and abroad, can be solved.


    But if love is not tragic, will life be happy? It¡¯s not necessarily true because some people are really better off apart than together.


    So even Boss Qian, who can objectively look at problems, doesn¡¯t know how the situation inside the house will develop.


    Just as Mother Yu felt that there was almost no hope, Dong Yi suddenly asked Yu Mingyi seriously.


    ¡°What if I want to devote my time and feelings to you, an older man with a child?¡±<div>


    Well done! Xiao Qian and Mother Yu exchanged nces and gave a silent high five. Life sure knows how to surprise you at any moment.


    Look at how socially awkward Second Brother Yu is, forcing the introverted girl to be like this!


    Dong Yi punctured the paper herself, probably the bravest and most aggressive action she has ever taken in her life. She could feel the blood boiling in her body. Is this the youth that Boss Qian always talked about?


    What is youth? To give everything and follow your heart without leaving any regrets!


    Last time, she didn¡¯t confess, which led to a silent ending that tormented her in countless sleepless dreams.


    These days, Dong Yi often dreams of standing with him. She wants to say out loud that she likes him, but as soon as the words are on her lips, the dream ends.


    This pain only makes her more sad.


    Being rejected doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is expressing her feelings. She cannot continue to immerse herself in this dilemma. She waits for an oue and bravely faces all the results.


    Dong Yi raises her head, bravely looks at Yu Mingyi, and speaks with determination.


    ¡°I am not an outstanding girl, I¡¯m not beautiful, and I don¡¯t have a status that matches yours, but I really, really like you. I like your dedication, I like your sense of responsibility, and I even like the myriad of messages hidden in your eyes when you are silent. I don¡¯t mind that you have a child, nor do I mind that you¡¯ve been divorced. I just want to give you my full love, even though I know we might not end up together, but¡­¡±


    Tears fall down her cheeks.


    ¡°If my existence, my feelings, can heal that scar in the heart of the man I respect and love the most, even if you return to your path after healing, even if there¡¯s no ce for me in your life afterward, then I will have no regrets, because my existence is so meaningful.¡±


    Not expecting a result, yet wholeheartedly liking someone is also a kind of happiness, isn¡¯t it?


    Dong Yi¡¯s sincere confession not only moves both Xiao Qian and Mother Yu to tears but also deeply touches the man inside the room.


    Throughout his life, Yu Mingyi has received countless admiration and respect. In his career, he has always stood at the top of the starting line. But in terms of emotions, no woman has ever looked at him with such eyes, with such an unreserved expression of love.


    All the words in his heart turn into action. He steps forward and hugs her tightly. This breakthrough embrace changes the fate of both of them.


    Taking love seriously, living life to the fullest, no matter what the future holds, the two lonely souls of this moment are tightly together.


    Many years ago, with a sudden embrace, he saved her from the hands of death.


    Many yearster, with her brave and sincere embrace, she brings him back from the loveless era to the world of the living.<div>


    Who says there is no karma in this world? Good seeds will bear good fruit. At this moment, Da Yi finally believes in karma.


    The two seemingly least likely to be enlightened actuallye together due to external intervention.


    No one expected this oue.


    Mother Wang¡¯s malicious visit did not crush Dong Yi, nor did it disgust Second Brother Yu. Instead, it allowed the two to break through their inner barriers and tightly embrace each other.<div>


    Xiao Qian showed no mercy to Second Brother Yu. After returning, she took him directly to the most expensive restaurants, ughtering him ruthlessly. He, together with Da Yi, tormented Xiao Qian for a vacation. Especially since Da Yi was her roommate and also her apprentice, Xiao Qian sometimes got up to chat with her when she couldn¡¯t sleep at night,forting and guiding her.


    Now these two are fine, and Xiao Qian naturally won¡¯t miss the opportunity to ughter this abundant sheep. She originally wanted to eat a big meal at Yu¡¯s expense, but when they arrive at the expensive restaurant, Da Yi only orders the cheapest dishes, making Xiao Qianugh.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even married him, and you¡¯re already trying to save him money? Da Yi, this mindset won¡¯t work. You have to make him bleed a little more.¡±


    Second Brother Yu¡¯s sry is so much higher than that of average people. It¡¯s just that he himself thinks he is poor. At this level, in any ce, he is considered well-off.


    ¡°No, we should still save when we can. Panpan will need money in the future, and we need to save some for her.¡± Dong Yi looked at Yu Mingyi, who was gazing at her tenderly.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s teeth hurt from the sweetness.


    They just barely got their lives back, and now they¡¯re torturing people together? It makes her miss her Xiao Qiang¡­


    ¡°Second Brother has money, Da Yi, you don¡¯t need to save too much for him.¡± Mother Yu now looks fondly at Da Yi, thinking of how this child had no mother or father growing up, making her a pitiful child. Although they are only dating and have not settled down yet, seeing Da Yi¡¯s sincerity towards Second Brother makes her quite satisfied.


    You can tell whether a woman likes a man just by her eyes. It¡¯s not that Wang Xiaohong doesn¡¯t like Second Brother Yu, it¡¯s just that she loves herself more. People are too greedy, wanting too much, to the point it surpasses the feelings for Yu Mingyi.


    Da Yi is different. She looks at Second Brother Yu without any disguise, and they cherish each other even more after having been apart for a while. She always secretly watches him, but each time she does, she gets caught.

 Chapter 427: 401: Important Issue

    Chapter 427: Chapter 401: Important Issue


    Dong Yi was embarrassed by Second Brother Yu¡¯s attention, but she had to answer Mother Yu¡¯s question, ¡°Mom, Auntie¡­¡±


    She still found it difficult to change what she called her, often getting it wrong; Mother Yu pretended not to hear.


    She couldn¡¯t pick on her, this pair of Second Brother Yu was fundamentally different from the other two pairs in the family; they both had low EQ, thin-skinned, and had to be extra tolerant towards them.


    ¡°Just use any form of address that feels right,¡± Mother Yu helped her out.


    ¡°Well, we might have to change it in the future anyway, and then it won¡¯t be awkward when we reach the ultimate address,¡± Xiao Qian added the jab, as a kind of ¡°revenge¡± for Second Brother Yu and Da Yi provoking her fianc¨¦ who wasn¡¯t by her side.


    The ultimate address would be just ¡°mom,¡± right?


    She had to change her address once she got married; Xiao Qian felt that given Second Brother Yu¡¯s EQ, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find another girl, and sooner orter, they would have to get married.


    Dong Yi¡¯s face turned red at Xiao Qian¡¯s words, and Second Brother Yu stood up for his girlfriend.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you¡¯re bing more and more like the youngest nowadays.¡±


    It was as shameless as ever; how could they have thought that Xiao Qian was a particrly stable person back then? Anyone close to Youngest Brother Yu would be led astray by him.<div>


    Xiao Qian shamelessly epted Second Brother Yu¡¯s evaluation, ¡°Ming Lang and I are engaged to be married, so of course our values should be the same. Who else should I resemble but him? It¡¯s just like you and Da Yi, look, even your taste in choosing things is the same.¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed to the car key that Second Brother Yu had ced on the table; a burnt toast smiling keychain hung on it, soft to the touch.


    Da Yi also had an identical one, tied to her backpack.


    Dong Yi had actually already noticed the identical keychain earlier. When she went to the hospital, Eldest Sister-inw gave it to her, saying it was a free gift she got while shopping; she didn¡¯t want it, and so she threw it away. Da Yi liked it so much at the time that Second Brother Yu saw it and bought one for her too.


    Now it seemed that behind every coincidence, there was a necessity. At this point, Da Yi probably knew how this thing came about, and the sweetness in her heart increased; she nced at Second Brother Yu, who shifted his gaze elsewhere, but his ears were suspiciously reddish.


    Usually wise, Mother Yu did not get along well with her son today; she didn¡¯t notice her son¡¯s expression of being caught in a private matter, but went along with Xiao Qian¡¯s remark.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Brother often ys with this thing when he has nothing to do. I saw him standing by the window, poking at it a few days ago. He¡¯s quite a big guy, like the youngest, and he loves these misceneous things.¡±


    Yu Mingyi¡¯s ears turned even redder.


    Dong Yi also lowered her head, feeling overwhelmed with sweetness.


    But Ming Lang, who was at thepany at the moment, was identally shot. Xiao Qian felt sorry for her man.


    ¡°Second Brother is not like Ming Lang. Ming Lang really likes anime, while what Second Brother likes is the person who likes this little cartoon character.¡±


    With one sentence, she revealed the truth; Dong Yi got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    Second Brother got up too, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    When Panpan saw that both her dad and Yi Yi were leaving, she jumped off the chair and followed, ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡°You stay put!¡± Xiao Qian pressed Panpan down on the chair and gave her a chicken leg to gnaw on.


    Don¡¯t be a light bulb.


    Although Panpan started talkingte, she understood everything in her heart. She could feel the difference between her dad and Yi Yi these days, and she was unhappy about it too. Now that they were both together, the child was very satisfied.


    Seeing that the two of them had left, Panpan hurriedly pointed at the door, ¡°Not going, not going!¡±


    Xiao Qian patted her shoulder, ¡°They won¡¯t leave, they¡¯ll be right back, and they won¡¯t leave in the future, always apanying Panpan.¡±<div>


    Still not giving up, Panpan wanted to go down, but Xiao Qian held her tightly, not allowing her to disturb Dong Yi and Yu Mingyi. Panpan pouted, looking upset.


    Mother Yu sighed at the sight, ¡°This child¡¯s sentimental nature is really simr to Second Brother.¡±


    Panpan was a pitiable child; although she was slightly different from ordinary children, Mother Yu believed that with Dong Yi and Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, Panpan would get better and better.


    ¡°She has excellent concentration, is very smart, and also very-¡± Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she felt a strange smell. She lowered her head and picked up Panpan by pinching her ribs.<div>


    ¡°Hey, little handsome guy, is it really okay for you to fart on someone¡¯s leg without warning?¡±


    Panpan snorted and turned her head away, who told her not to let herself follow suit.


    Mother Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This child¡¯s vindictive nature is really quite like the youngest.¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed at Panpan¡¯s little nose, ¡°You little naughty, you won¡¯t get a wife like this~¡±


    Panpan snorted and raised her little feet, kicking at Xiao Qian¡¯s stomach, afraid of her!


    Not cute¡­ Xiao Qian stared back at him.


    ¡°By the way, Auntie, how did the Wang Family find out?¡± Xiao Qian teased the child enough and suddenly remembered this important question.


    ¡°Someone must be stirring things up behind the scenes. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with our familytely, but all these messy things keep happening.¡±


    Mother Yuined.


    Xiao Qian lowered her head and thought for a moment, could it be Aunt¡¯s doing?


    It shouldn¡¯t be; Miss Yu had a grudge against her and Ming Lang, being provoked by her first, being punished by Ming Langter, and finally being stabbed by Ming Xi. Even if she was badly hurt and wanted to make a desperate counterattack, she shouldn¡¯t target Second Brother Yu, but go directly against her and Ming Lang.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have the ability to foresee the future, and she didn¡¯t expect the hospital scene to be identally witnessed by Aunt, who took a grudge against Yu Mingyi.


    After some thinking, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t discuss this matter with Second Brother Yu, as it was a family conflict within Yu Mingyi¡¯s family, and she couldn¡¯t interfere.<div>


    She believed that Yu Mingyi was not the kind of man whocked problem-solving skills. He might need to improve his rtionship with his family, but as a man who managed to climb to this position, if he couldn¡¯t handle even this kind of external matter, death wouldn¡¯t be too much for him.


    Before leaving, Xiao Qian asked Yu Mingyi if there was any clue to the case, and Yu Mingyi nodded.


    He had already asked someone to start investigating the ount number of the remittance. Following clues in a trail, he believed that the truth was only one step away.


    Seeing his confident expression, Xiao Qian also kept quiet.


    Although the incident was unexpected and frightened Dong Yi, it unexpectedly became a breakthrough point for the deadlock between her and Second Brother Yu. From another perspective, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Good things can turn bad if not handled properly, and simrly, bad things can turn good if handled properly.


    The two people whocked love experience and had held back for such a long time before getting together, whether it was Da Yi, who had dreams of being sprayed by water for thinking of Yu Mingyi, or Yu Mingyi, who had never experienced true love before the age of 30; the two of them ignited an incredible fire once together, and the old house that was on fire when they were together burned fiercely, almost burning Xiao Qian, an onlooker, to death.

 Chapter 428: 402: Visiting the Gracious Master (monthly ticket 300+ updates)

    Chapter 428: Chapter 402: Visiting the Gracious Master (monthly ticket 300+ updates)


    Second Brother had much more time than Yu Minng. After concentrating on flying andpleting his flying hours, he had plenty of time to rest. Being a pilot was different from other jobs; Minng had to endure extreme exhaustion and push his limits continuously.


    Pilots had a highly precise job. Afterpleting their work, they had to rest, replenish their energy and maintain a good mood to ensure urate flying for their next flight.


    There¡¯s no harm withoutparison. Second Brother, who was in the midst of his renewed youth, started to disy affection with Da Yi under Xiao Qian¡¯s watchful eye.


    Mother Yu gifted Da Yi a cellphone as a meeting gift. Although they had already met, this meeting had a different nature, hence the need to give something. The gift was chosen by Xiao Qian as it was practical.


    At first, Da Yi adamantly refused to ept it. Only after much persuasion from Mother Yu did she reluctantly ept. Da Yi was different from Xiao Qian; Boss Qian didn¡¯t hesitate to ept gifts from the people she liked, feeling confident that she could return the favor in the future. For those she didn¡¯t like, she wouldn¡¯t take their gifts even if they insisted. But Da Yi didn¡¯t have the same self-confidence as Xiao Qian.


    Da Yi always thought of herself as an ordinary, poor student. Although she had a boyfriend from a wealthy family now, she didn¡¯t feel entitled to the Yu family¡¯s money. It took Mother Yu and Xiao Qian¡¯s persuasion and coercion for her to ept the gift.


    However, seeing Da Yi cuddling under the nket while texting, Xiao Qian slightly regretted choosing that gift.


    Wasn¡¯t this tormenting her?


    There had been no news from Xiao Qiang for three days. She couldn¡¯t reach him through calls or texts. She had written a letter but it should have just been delivered. She had no idea when she would see him.


    If you think that Second Brother Yu¡¯s pursuit was simple, you¡¯d be naive.<div>


    He didn¡¯t just send texts; he went on dates, too. Bringing their child along, as long as Da Yi had no sses, Yu Mingyi woulde and pick her up with Panpan, who was rapidly developing hernguage skills.


    A good family atmosphere provided great security for the child.


    On another torturous morning, Xiao Qian had just opened her eyes when she saw Dong Yi rushing out of the toilet. She ran to the bedside and grabbed the cellphone on the pillow.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s out of battery¡­¡± Dong Yi said with a hint of annoyance.


    ¡°Just charge it up then.¡± Xiao Qian yawned and got up while Shi Touyu stilly in bed, enjoying herzy sleep.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I made ns with Second Brother to take Panpan on a spring outing in the park. I got upte, and they must be there by now. Panpan must be so anxious.¡±


    Xiao Qian watched Da Yi rush out of the dormitory at lightning speed. She shook her head. What was the big deal about a few minutes? Women in love always get nervous over the tiniest things. When was thest time she got so flustered over something about Yu Xiaoqiang?


    Just as she finished thinking, her cellphone rang. Xiao Qian picked it up as quickly as possible, hoping to hear from Yu Ming Lang, who she hadn¡¯t heard from in a while. Was he done with his work?


    However, upon seeing Second Brother Yu¡¯s number on the screen, Boss Qian felt as if there was an invisible p smacking her in the face.


    She deliberately took her time before answering the call after tens of seconds.


    ¡°Did Da Yi get up?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already out and will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Second Brother Yu hung up as soon as he got the answer.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Qian held the phone, her mouth twitching. Couldn¡¯t he have asked more courteously, perhaps asking what she wanted to eat and if he could bring something back for her?


    It was simply incredible that a man who didn¡¯t understand social etiquette managed to win over her beloved apprentice¡­


    ¡°Yellow rapeseed flowers and busy madmen; spring is indeed the season of manic disorder outbreaks. Look at all of them.¡± Xiao Qian mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Good morning, Boss Qian~¡± Shi Touyu woke up, yawned, sat up, and blew a kiss at Xiao Qian. ¡°Boss Qian, did you just mention rapeseed flowers? Do you want to eat them for lunch?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean when the rapeseed flowers turn yellow, we see many mentally excited people. As the ancient proverb goes, yellow rapeseed flowers and busy madmen signify spring, cats meowing, and even stones hopping three times.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian yfully mocked the thriving rtionship between Da Yi and Second Brother Yu.


    However, every spring, she would diagnose many patients with manic disorder. It was a fact that spring was the outbreak season for the disorder.


    You don¡¯t have ss this morning, right? Do you want toe with me to collect some debts?¡± Shi Touyu flipped through the small booklet under her pillow. Most of the debts had been collected, just a few remaining.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t go with you. How much money and stuff did you lend out, anyway?¡±<div>


    There had been a significant change in Shi Touyu¡¯s personality after she returned from vacation. She made a list of all the ¡°friends¡± who borrowed money or things from her during the previous semester. She spent these first few days of the new semester just going around collecting debts one by one.


    ¡°Most of the money I lent out has been returned. Now I just have to get back a few romance novels. I borrowed those from the bookstore, and there¡¯s a deposit on them, so I need to ask for them back.¡± Shi Touyu¡¯s values were different now; she wouldn¡¯t lend a cent to anyone outside her dorm room.


    ¡°What is there to read about those overbearing CEOs in the novels? Their temperaments are in line with the symptoms of manic disorder patients. Only innocent young people like you are deceived. What¡¯s the point of living with a person with manic disorder? It¡¯s nothing but constant annoyance.¡±


    Xiao Qianined while changing her clothes.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what are you going to do this morning?¡±


    ¡°I have some things to take care of. I won¡¯t be back for lunch; you can eat in the canteen.¡± She recalled her master, Professor Liu, should be returning home today, right?


    Professor Liu had a house in the area but never lived there. Outsiders couldn¡¯t understand why she gave up a residence with such a prime location to live in the simple barracks-style building for school staff. But Xiao Qian understood.


    That house was filled with memories of the deceased. A family of four had once lived there happily until Lone Wolf¡¯s death shattered it, and the professor moved out to live in the barrack-style building.


    In total, Professor Liu and Yu Minng¡¯s uncle had raised two children together. Their eldest was Lone Wolf Liu Shuang; the younger one was also a son who should be in high school ording to their current age. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know him well as she had only seen him a few times in her past life.


    As Xiao Qian stood at the door of the professor¡¯s house and heard the loud noisesing from inside, she frowned.


    Someone was sting rock music inside, loud enough to be heard throughout the row of barracks-style buildings. From what Xiao Qian knew, Professor Liu was a cultured person, and this didn¡¯t seem like something she would do.


    Xiao Qian knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside. With the loud music, it was normal that her knocking wouldn¡¯t be heard.


    Xiao Qian kept knocking persistently for a long time, but no one answered the door. What was going on?<div>

 Chapter 429: 403: Not an Unspoken Rule (Monthly ticket 350+ updates)

    Chapter 429: Chapter 403: Not an Unspoken Rule (Monthly ticket 350+ updates)


    The barracks-style building is a long corridor with many separate rooms left from the seventies or eighties. They look old and are mostly upied by school staff. Xiao Qian knocked on the door, but no one responded. She decided to knock on the door of the neighboring room and then jump to the teacher¡¯s apartment from the connecting balcony.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was sure there was someone home, they just didn¡¯t hear her knock.


    Xiao Qian knocked twice more, but still no one answered. The music was deafening.


    Suddenly, a handnded on Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder from behind. She turned to see Professor Liu standing there.


    ¡°Are you looking for Director Wang?¡± Professor Liu asked, as Director Wang lives next door.


    ¡°No, I am looking for you,¡± Xiao Qian answered loudly. It had to be loud, the music was just too loud.


    Liu Linlin gestured for Xiao Qian to follow her into the apartment. Once inside, she saw a bare-chested boy in long johns rapidly breakdancing to the ring music. He was somewhat handsome, with thick eyebrows and a somewhat roguish attractiveness about his face.


    Breakdancing hadn¡¯t be widely popr yet; anyone who could pull this off was definitely a trendsetter.


    ¡°Liu Li! How many times have I told you not to y music this loudly in the house!¡± Professor Liu turned off the speaker as she scolded.


    Liu Li must be her second son.<div>


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nobody else here. I just wanted to dance a bit. I feel so energetic in spring!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect you might have a manic disorder,¡±ined Professor Liu.


    Xiao Qianughed. Look, her teacher¡¯s thoughts mirrored hers. They both suspected that Da Yi might have spring mania, just as she suspected her teacher¡¯s own son did.


    Liu Li looked up, noticing the stranger standing behind his mother. He retreated quickly to his room, mming the door shut.


    Xiao Qian saw a French press pot sitting on the living room coffee table, and half a cup of coffee still filled the mug next to it. The aroma was thick and intoxicating.


    ¡°This kid has a lot of energy,¡± Xiao Qianmented to Professor Liu.


    ¡°A little too energetic for my liking,¡± Professor Liu sighed. Liu gestured for Xiao Qian to sit on the sofa and wait while she put the groceries in the kitchen. It appeared she had just returned from the morning market.


    Professor Liu quickly came out of the kitchen and knocked on Liu Li¡¯s bedroom door: ¡°How much coffee did you drink, Liu Li? Half of the bag of coffee beans is gone.¡±


    Opening the door, Liu Li walked out, now wearing a holey pair of jeans and an oversized flight jacket, a trendy South Korean style, his hair wrapped under a cloth ¨C the very image of a street dancer.


    ¡°I have apetition today and I can¡¯t sleep. Had some coffee to wake up.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at allst night?!¡± Professor Liu eximed in surprise.


    Liu Li shrugged, ¡°Sleeping is a waste of life! Our beautiful youth shouldn¡¯t be spent on sleep. I¡¯m off, mom~¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having breakfast?¡± Professor Liu called after him, but he had already darted to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy some on the way!¡±


    ¡°You have to work after thepetition! You can¡¯t fool around like this!¡±


    Liu Li had already disappeared. Professor Liu sighed and turned, seeing Xiao Qian watching her curiously.


    ¡°My son is not very responsible. He didn¡¯t pass the College Entrance Exam and refused to retake it. As he is the son of a war martyr, he was given a job by the government, but he is always asking for leave. I am beginning to suspect he may have a slight manic disorder¡­ What did you need me for?¡±


    Xiao Qian suppressed her curiosity about Liu Li and stated her purpose to Professor Liu straightforwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to request to earn credits ahead of time, could you please speak with my ss advisor on my behalf?¡±<div>


    ¡°Ahead of time? Why?¡± Professor Liu frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time anymore. I¡¯ve already taken most of the courses, and I¡¯d like to finish earning my university credits ahead of time and then continue with my postgraduate degree.¡±


    ¡°Your skills should be enough to earn the credits ahead of time. You could just talk to your ss advisor about this, why did youe find me?¡±


    Even though Chen Xiaoqian was a freshman, she was very prominent and influential in her faculty. Professor Liu had interacted with her several times and felt that Xiaoqian was indeed gifted. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue for a student like her to earn credits ahead of time.<div>


    ¡°Because I want to graduate two years early.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Professor Liu thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted, and I can earn enough credits to graduate university two years early. I want to maximize my efficiency, and then use two years to finish my Master¡¯s. Whether or not to go for a PhD would depend on the situation.¡±


    ¡°You overestimate yourself. What do you take this school for, rushing things like this?¡±


    Liu Linlin was quite unhypocritical. Xiaoqian not only wanted topress her undergraduate experience, but also wanted to graduate from her master¡¯s program a year early. To Liu, this seemed somewhat profit-driven and impatient.


    ¡°Go back, I won¡¯t help you with this. Besides, I am not your supervisor, I don¡¯t have this obligation. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was you who came to ask or your mother-inw.¡±


    Xiaoqian was not surprised at the teacher¡¯s refusal. It would be strange if the teacher didn¡¯t reject her. This olddy was known for her vtile temper. She did things based on her mood. Her impromptu visit may have given the teacher the impression that she was not a serious student.


    Professor Liu Linlin stood up and gestured towards the door, indicating that she wanted Xiaoqian to leave. Xiaoqian was well aware of her teacher¡¯s temper. It would not fare well for her to fight head-on with this difficult olddy.


    Still, Xiao Qian also stood up, but she didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, she opened her bag.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Professor Liu sounded furious, as if she suspected Xiaoqian was going to give her a bribe.


    Professsor Liu had a good impression of this girl before. She thought Xiaoqian was a unique young girl who might grow into a great psychologist because of her talent.


    However, if she dared to bribe her teacher, that was another matter entirely.


    Xiaoqian blinked at the angry Liu Linlin, ¡°Teacher, what are you thinking about? I can¡¯t afford to y by those hidden rules. And besides, I can¡¯t afford to give away improper money like that¡­ ¡±<div>


    What Xiaoqian took out was a file bag, filled with a stack of manuscript paper.


    ¡°This is a paper I wrote for my major course. If you have time, you can take a look. If you feel that this isn¡¯t enough to make you think that I am qualified to skip two years¡¯ worth of credits ahead of time, I can write more.¡±


    Xiaoqian almost wanted to add, ¡°teacher, I can also help you out with your work. Dealing with these things is almost like doing elementary school homework for me.¡±


    ¡°You think you can get away with copying some stuff from the library?¡± Professor Liu took it and flipped through a few pages, immediately bing engrossed.

 Chapter 430: 404: Acting Cute is Addictive (Monthly ticket 400+ update)

    Chapter 430: Chapter 404: Acting Cute is Addictive (Monthly ticket 400+ update)


    Xiao Qian¡¯s first paper was on Manic disorder. The arguments in the paper were extremely innovative. Liu Linlin could instantly tell that the work was not copied from existing literature.


    Knowing that Liu Linlin was immersed in her paper, Xiao Qian stood up to leave, but Liu Linlin grabbed her backpack strap to hold her back.


    ¡°Sit down, let me finish reading before discussing it.¡±


    As expected, Boss Qian would never take on any battle without confidence.


    Xiao Qian had long anticipated that the ghost-like Old Lady would be attracted to her work. In reality, the work she wrote on here would still be ahead of its time even a decadeter, let alone now. It was as if someone used aputer for the first time after using a CRT television: impossible not to be attracted. It also happened to be the outbreak period for Manic disorder, so the professor would definitely be dealing with many cases like this. It was the perfect time for her to read it!


    Liu Linlin read the paper very carefully, bing increasingly excited. She flipped through the pages, putting on her sses without paying any attention to Xiao Qian. When she finally looked back at Xiao Qian, she waved at her casually.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian was the professor¡¯s closed-door disciple and was familiar with her teacher¡¯s habits. Seeing the professor waving, she immediately stood up and went to the kitchen carrying a French press pot.


    The kitchen was the same as it was in her past life. She saw tableware with the same pattern. The professor was a nostalgic olddy, and she didn¡¯t want to rece the things she used. Standing here, it felt like she had time-traveled back to her past life.


    Opening the top cupboard, she found freshly ground coffee as expected.


    Her habit of organizing had not changed since her previous life.<div>


    It was such a woman, who adhered to the rules and cherished the past, who had lost her son. No one could understand her pain of sending her ck-haired son to his grave with her white hair.


    Xiao Qian made coffee skillfully. Although she didn¡¯t know how to cook, she was good at making coffee and tea. She had made coffee for the professor for several years in her past life. Later on, even when she became the boss, she still had to make coffee for the professor every time she came to the barracks-style building. One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a mother; there was nothing wrong with that.


    After Xiao Qian handed the freshly brewed coffee to Professor Liu, who was still immersed in her paper, she took a sip and frowned.


    She looked at Xiao Qian with confusion. ¡°How did you know I like two cubes of sugar in my coffee?¡±


    The professor loved coffee but had a sweet tooth. Most people didn¡¯t know about this habit of putting two pieces of sugar in a small cup of coffee as it was too sweet.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s coffee was just right.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I heard that people who are bitter in their hearts like to eat sweet things topensate. Professor, I could see the bitterness in your face, so I wanted to sweeten your heart.¡±


    Professor Liu couldn¡¯t help butugh at her words. She was not angry, though.


    Waving the manuscript in her hand, she asked, ¡°Did you write all of this by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Professor Liu was astonished. She adjusted her sses¡ªa gesture that was shared between her and Xiao Qian. In fact, Xiao Qian learned this habit of pushing her sses up when she had emotional fluctuations from Professor Liu.


    Professor Liu was truly surprised. What Xiao Qian wrote had far surpassed a university student, even surpassing the domestic academic authorities. Everything looked great, with novel and audacious ideas that were astonishing to the professor.


    Was she really a freshman?


    Of course not. This was a woman who was a doctor disguised as a student, and who had won numerous international academic awards. Her papers were undoubtedly outstanding.


    ¡°Come here and let¡¯s talk. How did youe up with this?¡±


    Professor Liu had mentored countless students throughout her career. Ny percent of her students thought of her as a ghost-like olddy who was distant, irritable, and immune to human emotions. There weren¡¯t many people she liked, and Xiao Qian was one of them who won her heart¡ªnot because she liked the coffee Xiao Qian made but because Xiao Qian was the most insightful one. Professor Liu¡¯s one principle when choosing a student was to look at their expertise and good ethics.


    Once they started discussing professional subjects, they couldn¡¯t stop. It felt like they were both walking in a desert and suddenly came across an oasis. Their ideas were so simr that even things that Professor Liu couldn¡¯t discuss with her peers, they agreed on instantly. Theirpatibility was off the charts!


    Originally, they nned for just a brief chat but extended it because they enjoyed it. Professor Liu was actually not cold at all when she opened up, and she felt stifled, too. She had a high status in academia but offended many people due to her character. She devoted herself to academics and had no interest in politics, which further lowered her position in the eyes of others. Summing her up in three words, she had poor interpersonal rtionships.


    At first, Xiao Qian was able to cope with Professor Liu easily. But as the professor grew more and more engaged in the discussion, she wondered if she was still talking to a university student. Xiao Qian was not ignorant. She knew that they were discussing the professor¡¯s current research topic now. It was a bit too much to use an academician-level topic to give her a hard time as a university student, as she was still a fresh neer¡ªadmittedly a youngster, but a youngster nheless!<div>


    Xiao Qian felt that she couldn¡¯t indulge the professor¡¯s unrestrained and free-spirited behavior any further.


    If she let the olddy maintain this highly excited state, she could keep talking until nightfall. She understood the professor all too well.


    So, whatever Professor Liu said next, Xiao Qian remained silent and wore an expression that read: I¡¯m just a baby here. Just a few minutester, Professor Liu realized that ying a one-man show was not fun.


    ¡°Why am I discussing all this with you¡­ How could you understand these topics? Wait, you were discussing them with me just now!¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian gave an innocent, baby-like look. ¡°Professor, I think your state just now was close to Manic disorder¡­ highly excited.¡±


    ¡°You brat, you don¡¯t know how to show respect. None of the students I taught would dare speak to me like that.¡± Liu Linlin said in mock annoyance.


    ¡°All those students you taught ended up working for me; they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Professor Liu didn¡¯t catch what she said.


    Xiao Qian pushed her sses, showing an innocent expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Many outstanding talents had been nurtured by the professor. Besides those who excelled academically, most of them had eventually been recruited by Xiao Qian.


    Working under Boss Qian was a well-known way to advance in the field, but Xiao Qian¡¯s feelings for her teacher were still veryplicated.

 Chapter 431: 405 Boss Qian Got Tricked (Monthly ticket 450+ Updated)

    Chapter 431: Chapter 405 Boss Qian Got Tricked (Monthly ticket 450+ Updated)


    People only notice Xiao Qian¡¯s achievements, not realizing how struggling her early days in entrepreneurship were. With a child to care for and no orders to take, not even having money to pay for the child when he fell ill. During her most desperate time, her teacher never gave up on her, and assisted her a lot.


    But when she became sessful, and stood at the pinnacle, the teacher who had always looked after her, gave her a severe p in the face, expressing disappointment in her. This was something Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t forget, even if she was given a second life.


    She held this frustration and wanted to prove herself to her teacher again.


    ¡°Stay for lunch, and go to ss afterward.¡± Liu Linlin looked at Xiao Qian with additional satisfaction.


    None of the doctoral students she was currently supervising had Xiao Qian¡¯s spirit. She was such a good child.


    ¡°After having lunch, can you speak to my ss director about advancing my credits?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I believe you¡¯ve recognized my ability. How about this? Let¡¯s have a debate, you can bring out one of your doctoral students. If I win, you speak to my ss director. Agreed?¡±


    Schools wouldn¡¯t easily agree to let students skip grades. Though Xiao Qian had other methods, even without Liu Linlin¡¯s help, she could achieve her goal.


    But she wanted to get close to her teacher. This behavior was driven by psychologicalpensation, a subconscious-driven endeavor. In her past life, she disappointed her teacher. In this life, she wanted her teacher to retract that disappointment and rece it with satisfaction. Unless her teacher was satisfied, Boss Qian wouldn¡¯t feel fulfilled.<div>


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Professor Liu pushed her sses up. Seeing this, Xiao Qian felt more uneasy.


    ording to her experience, when the teacher pushes her sses, it¡¯s usually not a good sign. It means she¡¯s thinking. If the thinking is unrted to academic research, most likely it won¡¯t be good news. What if she is tortured again? Xiao Qian¡¯s past life was all about facing and oveing such torment!


    ¡°If you want me to rmend you, it¡¯s possible. But I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡±


    ¡°I will arrange your internship next year. Wherever I send you, you go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qian agreed quickly. In her field, apart from hospitals and psychiatric hospitals, there were very few other options. Studios were the exception. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe that her teacher would send her to unfamiliar ces to do things unrted to her profession.


    However, Boss Qian was really cheated. The ce Professor Liu found for her was not what she had thought. The work was tormenting, yet closely rted to her profession. But this is another story.


    ¡°Since you want toplete your studies two years in advance, you can take the Psychological Counselor Qualification Certificate examination next year.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The requirements to be a practicing psychologist are very strict. The minimum educational level must be a master¡¯s or doctoral degree.


    The qualification certificate for psychologists is divided into three levels. From level three to level one, there are requirements for educational background and continuous years of work in psychological counseling. Even if you graduate with a doctoral degree, you are only at level two. To rise to level one, you need to have three years of clinical experience. Those who reach level one usually have at least a master¡¯s degree. Xiao Qian was at level one in her previous life.


    ¡°To be apetent psychologist, theory alone is not enough. I admit, your theoretical foundation is indeed very solid, but if you want my approval, just having a solid theoretical foundation is not enough. I also want to examine whether you have the moral character to be a practicing psychologist. Therefore, I will give you a case to handle. If you do well, I will rmend you to your course director.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t choose the ones that take too long. If you throw a depression case at me that dys me a year, I won¡¯t have the time. If I miss the exam, all my application effort will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so insistent onpleting the course ahead of time?¡± Liu Linlin asked. If their conversation hadn¡¯t been so good just now, she might not have asked this question. The point was, Xiao Qian was too good. So good, that Professor Liu always hesitated before making any decision regarding her, fearing that she might not guide this genius appropriately and miss out a remarkable psychologist. That would be a loss to the industry.


    ¡°Because¡­ I have met someone suitable and I want to give him hope for the future. I love my job, but I also want to build a family of my own. I can only be harsh on myself, work harder, and leave some time for him.¡±


    This was what she owed Ming Lang in her past life.


    ¡°Are you referring to Yu Gangdan?¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ It¡¯s him.¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh at the nickname Professor Liu had given Yu Minng.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I remember that both of you are engaged, Chen Xiaoqian. Why are you always not like the others? You seem to rush andplete everything that one should do in their twenties. What will you do when you reach that age?¡±<div>


    Xiaoqian yfully curled her lips, ¡°Perhaps I owed someone a promise when I was thirty in my past life. This life is about clearing my debts. I get done things that would normally be done five yearster before I turn twenty. Five or six yearster, when I havepleted my studies, I will then make up for the things children do in their teens with him. We¡¯ll go on dates, hold hands for an evening stroll after dinner, feed the fishes by the schoolke. The order may be wrong, but we can¡¯t leave any regrets.¡±


    By that time, Ming Lang should havee out from his busy working environment and spared some time for her. For that simple and facile thing that others took for granted, both she and Ming Lang were working hard.


    Just how Da Yi was nauseating Xiao Qian in the morning, Xiao Qian was nauseating her teacher now. Her face made Liu Linlin shudder.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you see in Yu Gangdan. He doesn¡¯t care for his home at all. If you have a child in the future, he won¡¯t bother with it saying he¡¯s busy with work and you need to understand his dreams. What does this even have to do with dreams and missions? It¡¯s clearly himcking responsibility, not caring about the family. On the rare asions that hees home, he wouldn¡¯t even care for the child, copsing on the sofa like a corpse¡­¡±<div>


    Listening to this, Xiao Qian blinked. Is the teacher talking about Yu Gangdan, orining about Master?


    The more she listened, the more wrong it felt. The description was too specific and clearly alluded to someone specific.


    ¡°Anyway, think three times before marrying a man like them.¡± Liu Linlin, realizing she went overboard, stopped in time.


    Xiao Qian nodded.


    ¡°I understand, but I want to try it, teacher. Just tell me, let,¡± paused Xiao Qian, suddenly feeling yful. She swallowed back her words about giving her a task and turned it around.


    ¡°Let what?¡± Liu Linlin, who had been speaking all morning, took a sip of her coffee.


    ¡°Why do I find him so appealing? Is it because I went to Yu Gangdan¡¯s workce and met the shareholder, Uncle Liu, so I think businessmen are not bad as well. That shareholder uncle is so nice.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Professor Liu choked on her coffee.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Oh, teacher, why are you drinking coffee with your nose¡­¡±

 Chapter 455: 429: Sudden Realization

    Chapter 455: Chapter 429: Sudden Realization


    ¡°As for the issue of lying, this topic has always been a matter of dispute in the industry. Some argue that white lies are eptable, while others believe they are not. In my opinion, as long as the lie does not serve a profit-seeking purpose, and is told for the wellbeing of the patients, it is permissible. But of course, it should not lead to serious consequences. So, when you do this, you must ensure a positive oue.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t whether it¡¯s good or not still dependent on one¡¯s own judgment¡­¡± Xiao Qian muttered under her breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I mean, I¡¯ve learned a lot! Teacher, your words have enlightened me. Henceforth, I¡¯ll practice medicine based on this standard. So¡­ if one day, you find out that I deceived a patient for their own good, and I didn¡¯t seek any profit, would you p me?¡±


    Professor Liu was entertained by her question, ¡°In all my years of teaching, I have never hit any of my students, even those who have fabricated their research papers. How could I ever hit you?¡±


    This little girl really has a way with words; Professor Liu liked her.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, the olddy must have only pped one student in her past life: herself. Why did she feel like she had just won a major award?


    But who would ever want such an award¡­ Feeling so wronged, she sighed internally.


    ¡°But little Steel Cannon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what did you call me!!!¡± Xiao Qian was on the verge of breaking down, what on earth is Steel Cannon!<div>


    ¡°Little Steel Cannon, you and Yu Gangdan make a perfect pair. I think you live up to this name. After teaching so many students over the years, you are the one who has surprised me the most and also given me the most anxiety. I feel like you¡¯re progressing too fast, advancing at breakneck speed. I fear that your talent might lead you astray from the principle of patient care. I have such high hopes for you, so I will hold you to a higher standard. If you ever disappoint me, I might actually hit you, but, I would also me myself.¡±


    She med herself for failing to guide a promising student well.


    The teacher would feel ashamed if a student failed. Alexander Pope once said, ¡°To err is human.¡± Although she had yet to teach Xiao Qian anything substantial, Professor Liu had already regarded Xiao Qian as her own. She was eager to pass on all her knowledge, so as to not disappoint Xiao Qian¡¯s trust in calling her ¡®teacher¡¯.


    When she looked up, she saw Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes well up with tears. Professor Liu¡¯s heart softened, and she waved to her, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Professor Liu stopped as Xiao Qian covered her mouth and ran out.


    Yu Minng had managed to resolve things with Uncle Liu. He decided to stop drinking, checked out of his room, and came straight here.


    Uncle Liu stood outside the patient¡¯s room, uncertain of what to do. Yu Minng gave him a thumbs-up, and Uncle Liu took a deep breath as if heading into a battleground, and walked in.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t see Xiao Qian. He searched around and found his precious one sitting by the flower bed, wiping her tears.


    Yu Minng¡¯s heart ached. He walked over quickly, sat on the edge of the flower bed, and let her sit on hisp.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Did Auntie Liu say something? She has that sort of temper, you shouldn¡¯t let it affect you. Besides, it¡¯s not even warm now, how can you sit on the flower bed? What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to cry, but she was very upset at the moment. Seeing Yu Minnge over, she hugged him directly and buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±


    Had it not been for her teacher¡¯s words today, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have known the feelings her teacher went through the time she pped Xiao Qian in their past life.


    So, when the teacher pped her, she was distressed too. She must have med herself for not teaching Xiao Qian well. If she didn¡¯t have a unique affection for Xiao Qian, why would she haveid hands on her?


    Xiao Qian had always been indignant about that p. She wanted to prove herself, but after the conversation just now, Xiao Qian understoodpletely.


    This feeling made her very upset.


    Yu Minng seldom saw Xiao Qian lose control of her emotions. When she cried her heart out, he gently patted her. It took a full three minutes for Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions to calm down. Yu Minng gently wiped away her tears, his actions unspeakably gentle.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a wind, stop crying, or your face will get chapped.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I just now¡ª¡ª¡± She only just realized that she had lost control of her emotions in front of him. Trying to retreat from his embrace and return to her decisive and wise self, she was kept in his arms, unable to break free.<div>


    ¡°You little devil, you sobbed so fervently just now when you neededfort, and now that you¡¯ve recovered, you want to run away?¡±


    He lowered his head to give a light kiss, then let go of her, allowing her to maintain her sitting position on hisp, his hand gently stroking her back.


    ¡°Why did you cry?¡±


    ¡°I was just chatting with my teacher for a bit. I initially wanted tofort her, but then I ended up feeling very upset.¡±<div>


    Whenever Xiao Qian thought about her heartbreaking past, she found it hard to separate her emotions from the sad events of her past lives. Mention it, and she would be overwhelmed by sorrow.


    ¡°Is it about Auntie Liu¡¯s family affair?¡± Yu Minng thought for a moment and pinched her nose, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already thought about how to handle it? I noticed that ever since you came back from the mountain valley, you¡¯ve be particrly fond of fooling people.¡±


    Of course, he had figured it out. Xiao Qian adjusted her sses and still sounded nasal. She looked serious, but to him, she was utterly adorable.


    ¡°How could you call it fooling people? That¡¯s a white lie!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen through by your teacher?¡±


    It was impressive that she even came up with such a n!


    Auntie Liu was a doctoral supervisor in psychology. Xiao Qian had managed to pull the wool over her eyes. She was quite audacious.


    ¡°Does the teacher even have the mind to think about this right now? I n to collude with the doctor to make her rest for three days and prevent her from leaving the hospital. During this time, I¡¯ll manage Master, who I¡¯ve found easier to handle.¡±


    What Xiao Qian could do for her teacher was just that much. But truthfully, she was not satisfied.


    ¡°I always feel like there should be a better way. Now, although I¡¯m going along with Liu Li¡¯s words and iming that he has a manic disorder, I¡¯m merely deceiving my teacher temporarily to buy Master three days of time so that the teacher might change her mind. But what if, in three days, Master isn¡¯t convinced and the teacher finds out about me and Liu Li¡¯s lies. What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°Afraid Auntie Liu will hit you?¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent. Anyway, it was her son who misled me first, my diagnosis was simply incorrect at most. I¡¯m still a child, she won¡¯t bear to hit me.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke as if it was a matter of fact.<div>


    Yu Minng mentally scoffed, what a child! When she was fooling people, she did it even better than Auntie Liu herself. Now that she was afraid of being scolded, she remembered to pretend to be innocent.


    Ming Lang sighed with regret, always just one step away from getting meat.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Qian waved her hand in front of Yu Minng¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Minng serious replied, ¡°I¡¯m contemting a very serious issue.¡±


    ¡­Of course, he couldn¡¯t share this ¡°serious¡± issue with her.


    ¡°Really?¡± What serious issue could make him look as though he had been starving for several years? Xiao Qian was very doubtful.

 Chapter 433: 407: Layers of Mystery (Thanks to Tangmen=Meng Mengs Hes Jade Pendant+Update)

    Chapter 433: Chapter 407: Layers of Mystery (Thanks to Tangmen=Meng Meng¡¯s He¡¯s Jade Pendant+Update)


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t seen the patient¡¯s information and name yet when a call came in on the mobile phone next to her. The caller ID showed it was Yu Minng, so that¡¯s why she called out Xiao Qiang, not because the medical record mentioned Xiao Qiang.


    ¡°Qian Bao, what are you doing?¡± His voice was a bit tired.


    ¡°I just came back from the teacher¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Liu¡¯s ex-wife. Xiao Qiang, your voice sounds tired.¡±


    Yu Minng chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not tired when I listen to you.¡±


    In fact, he had justpleted a grueling negotiation, stayed up for three days and two nights, and finally had some free time to think of Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Silly, rest if you¡¯re tired. Call me again after you wake up.¡± She could probably guess that Yu Minng hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. The thought of him calling her in such exhaustion made her feel heartache.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep¡ª On the 15th of next month, do you have ss between 3-5 pm in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Is something up?¡± Xiao Qian asked.<div>


    ¡°Yeah, I need to go to your ce for a business talk. We will have an hour to meet if you are avable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m avable.¡± Xiao Qian closed her ss schedule, ignoring the sses written on it. She would see Xiao Qiang no matter the circumstances, oveing any difficulties!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I arrive. Qian Bao, I miss you.¡± His voice was like warm sunshine, gently enveloping her ears and heart through the phone.


    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Qian wanted to hang up, but remembered his previousints about her not being proactive. The image of his upset face deeply etched into Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, so she added another sentence.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    When Yu Minng hung up, he thought he had heard wrong. It took him a while to react that his Qian Bao had really changed, and she had be more womanly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yu Minng stood by the phone with a big smile, savoring the moment.


    ¡°Silly, I¡¯m hanging up now!¡± she heard his teasing and chided.


    ¡°Wait¡ªXiao Mei, can you please give me a kiss?¡± Yu Minng was clearly pushing his luck. Xiao Qian had always been aloof, and he felt she was a bit passive. Now that she had responded to him, he couldn¡¯t help but want more.


    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Qian was ready to hang up, as she wasn¡¯t the type to cling to a man.


    However, she heard noises from Yu Minng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Young Boss, you got rejected again, didn¡¯t you? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, put the phone on speaker.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, but he would do anything she said. Qiao Zhen and other secretaries were around him, all giving him teasing looks, unanimously thinking, so the devilish Young Boss has a weak side too!


    There were rumors that the Young Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e was aloof, and it seemed the rumors were true.


    Yu Minng reluctantly put the phone on speaker mode. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have made the call with these people around¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t kiss because I don¡¯t want to spoil you. It¡¯d be a waste to give the phone your benefit. When youe, we can kiss however we want. As for the guys around, sorry for embarrassing myself in front of you. Goodbye.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up after saying that.


    Yu Minng¡¯s mood instantly soared, looking at the colleagues around him who were blushing and giving him envious and jealous looks. He smugly patted their shoulders.<div>


    ¡°Did you hear that? My Xiao Mei is being considerate of me, not rejecting me like you said!¡± When Yu Minng was showing off, his inner thoughts were: why didn¡¯t I pull everyone from thepany to listen to how cute my Xiao Mei is!


    ¡°¡­How did you manage to fool Sister-inw?¡± Qiao Zhen asked in disbelief. A man with a devilish personality like the Young Boss could also have such a good woman, it was so infuriating!


    ¡°What do you mean by fooling? Sister-inw and I fell in love at first sight! When I first saw her, I knew she had to be my daughter-inw. You guys with low wit and shallow knowledge can¡¯t understand this type of love at first sight!¡±


    Yu Minngpletely ignored his previous nervousness and distress, basking in the sunshine and encouraging resentment.<div>


    Feeling the fatigue from work instantly gone, his energy miraculously replenished, and he looked forward to the brief meeting that was a month away.


    After hanging up, Xiao Qian thought of the impact she might have had on the simple little brothers on the other end of the phone, and her mood improved a lot.


    Today, due to the teacher¡¯s matter, her mood hadn¡¯t been good. But after talking to Xiao Qiang for a while, her mood was much better. It seems that being in love doesn¡¯t only make one¡¯s IQ drop, but also has positive effects.


    Xiao Qian carefully read the files given by the teacher. Her task was to handle a man named Chu Xuan. The information written mentioned that he is a civil servant, 28 years old, married, and has mild manic disorder in the spring. When the condition strikes, he bes emotionally excited. To Xiao Qian¡¯s judgment, slight medicationbined with her therapy could cure it quickly.


    It was just a very ordinary psychological consultation, with low difficulty. Xiao Qian looked through the information again, feeling puzzled.


    Did the teacher deliberately find this person for her to lessen the difficulty? Although the teacher was not as money-minded as Xiao Qian, the cases she took were either highly representative or very serious, or in the worst case, rted to the teacher, like how Yu Minng¡¯s mother had sought help from the teacher for Panpan¡¯s treatment.


    In other words, the cases the teacher dealt with must beplex or withplex backgrounds, so where did this ordinary casee from?


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t realize then that this seemingly ordinary case actually concealed a deep origin behind it. That would be a story forter. At this moment, she believed the teacher had intentionally lowered the difficulty and didn¡¯t want to force her to do something difficult. So, after studying the medical record and writing a treatment n, she called the patient using the contact information provided.


    Unexpectedly, a woman answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the psychologist rmended by Professor Liu. May I speak to Mr. Chu Xuan?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the one rmended by godmother? He¡¯s out running. Doctor, will my husband¡¯s condition be serious? He¡¯s been emotionally excited every day recently, talking non-stop when he gets excited, and often exercising until midnight.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was gentle, and there was undeniable concern. She sounded like a kind and virtuous wife.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to meet him before I know. But based on my experience, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± When Xiao Qian heard her call Professor Liu ¡®godmother,¡¯ her doubts were resolved. No wonder, the teacher wouldn¡¯t have taken on such an ordinary case unless the person was a very close friend.<div>


    Since the person she wanted to find wasn¡¯t there, Xiao Qian was ready to hang up and call againter. Then she heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Mei Jing, who is it?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This woman is called Mei Jing? Xiao Qian paused, and then dismissed her thoughts. It must be a coincidence, as the teacher would never recognize that woman as her goddaughter.

 Chapter 434: 408 Not considered lying

    Chapter 434: Chapter 408 Not considered lying


    Before Rong Yuan left, he cried at Lone Wolf¡¯s grave, holding Xiao Qian. He repeatedly mentioned a name, Hu Meijing, a woman who heartlessly married another man with Lone Wolf¡¯s insurance money and never once visited Lone Wolf.


    Xiao Qian previously had talked with Rong Yuan at Lone Wolf¡¯s grave before he was about to leave.


    Tough guy Rong Yuan shed heartbroken tears when reminiscing about the past, more so, he was furious at the heartless woman, Hu Meijing.


    Were the brothers asking too much, even a single tear was considered a luxury?


    Xiao Qian had promised, this woman would pay. She had taken half of Lone Wolf¡¯s insurance money without fulfilling her duties as a widow. This caused great psychological trauma to the brothers. For the things that Rong Yuan did to Xiao Qian, she would naturally attribute them to Hu Meijing.


    Xiao Qian had thought about settling scores with this woman named Hu Meijing. Rong Yuan provided her with some information. If she let Zheng Xu search, he would definitely find her. But recently, she had been too busy. After being busy with the engagement, the school started, and she didn¡¯t have time to handle this matter. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she happened to meet a woman with the same name as the one she was looking for.


    Since she promised Rong Yuan, she would definitely handle this matter. Though not to ruin Hu Meijing, she could teach her a lesson.


    Because she was thinking about this, when she heard that the teacher¡¯s goddaughter¡¯s name was the same, Xiao Qian was slightly distracted.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The teacher¡¯s older son was Lone Wolf, and she would not recognize this heartless woman as her goddaughter logically. And the teacher was a person with a strong logical mind and clear love and hate. Therefore, Xiao Qian judged this as a coincidence in names.


    The world shouldn¡¯t be so small that such a coincidence can ur.<div>


    The patient Chu Xuan, who Xiao Qian was going to treat, took the phone. Xiao Qian scheduled a meeting with him for the next day and chose the man¡¯s home as the treatment location.


    The treatment went well. Manic disorder has many ssifications. As Xiao Qian expected, Chu Xuan¡¯s was the mildest type. He was simply too energetic, slept only 3 hours a day, and still felt like he had endless strength. He felt himself to be very cheerful and sunny, but he felt very oppressed when he was calm. He liked buying unnecessary items to give away and regretted it after giving, but he was too proud to admit the regret.


    He was not at the point of bipr disorder yet. A bit of guidancebining with medication would solve the problem.


    During the treatment process, Xiao Qian also observed Hu Meijing, who had the same name as the heartless woman. She felt that she was a rather gentle woman. She was a kindergarten teacher and had a good personality. She waspletely different from the heartless woman that Rong Yuan told her about. In order to confirm, while treating Chu Xuan, Xiao Qian also gave Hu Meijing a set of psychological test questions. She was a very normal woman, an introverted woman with a bit of repression. She shouldn¡¯t be able to do such thing.


    So Xiao Qian was even more convinced that it was just a coincidence of names.


    By the time the final treatment waspleted, there was only one day left until Xiao Qiang would arrive.


    Hu Meijing thanked Xiao Qian as she walked her to the door, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Chen, his condition has improved a lot. He¡¯s not buying things randomly anymore. I was so scared before because he always bought unnecessary things and then randomly gave them away. He always said he was very sunny, but I saw him being very lonely when he was alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a typical reaction of manic disorder. His condition is not severe and has not reached the stage of having two souls. I have treated cases where the split into two souls has already urred, and that¡¯s harder to treat.¡±


    ¡°Two souls¡­¡± Hu Meijing paused and tilted her head slightly, looking puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s just my analogy. Manic disorder has two stages of reactions. Extreme self-confidence and showiness, feeling oneself to be very sunny. They think they are an optimist. But when there¡¯s nobody around, they feel very lonely and depressed. Over time, it¡¯s as if they have two souls. Only when the two souls are unified can the illness be considered cured. But in your case, it¡¯s not at the stage of having two souls.¡±


    The topic of two souls seemed to touch Hu Meijing differently. It seemed that something appeared in her mind and shed by.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, I admire you for understanding so much at such a young age.¡± Hu Meijing, pulling herself back from her thoughts, said admiringly to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Your godmother is better than me.¡± Xiao Qian humbly said.


    ¡°My godmother treats me very well, shees over every month.¡±


    Xiao Qian saw her expression when mentioning her teacher, it looked very intimate. How could her teacher, with her unusual temperament, recognize such an ordinary woman as her goddaughter?


    ¡°May I ask, how did you meet my teacher?¡± In Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, her teacher was like a modern version of Dugu Qiubai, who liked to be alone and had few people she liked.


    ¡°I was hospitalized for a while, and that¡¯s when I met my godmother. She and I hit it off well, and she took good care of my work and life. She even helped find a job for my husband. Oh, Dr. Chen, do we need to reduce the medication?¡±


    ¡°Psychoactive drugs usually need to be used continuously. Even though his symptoms are improving, the medication should continue for a period of time. Never reduce the dosage without a doctor¡¯s advice.¡±


    Many people feel that these drugs stimting the brain are bad for them, and they stop taking them as soon as they feel a little better, which is actually the most dangerous thing to do.<div>


    While Xiao Qian was chatting with Hu Meijing, her phone rang. She apologized to Hu Meijing and answered the call.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow. Should I pick you up at school?¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay.¡± When she heard his voice, Xiao Qian felt great.


    ¡°That¡­ Do you want to go for a drive to see the maple leaves? Will your rtives go too?¡±


    His serious tone of voice clearly reached Xiao Qian¡¯s ears, making her cheeks warm.


    This jerk, he must have been holding back for a long time, just waiting for a chance to ask her this, right?


    ¡°Rtives are still at home, and we can¡­ ¡®take a drive.''¡±


    Both of them were saying coded words that only they understood, which made Xiao Qian¡¯s face hot, but she still had to act calm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian calmed her mind. Just as she was about to remind Hu Meijing of a few things, Hu Meijing looked at Xiao Qian with envy on her face.


    ¡°Was it your lover who called?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. But why are you guys going to watch maple leaves now? There¡¯s no maple leaves to watch this season, right?¡± Hu Meijing asked in confusion.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned red. This was really awkward.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t exin these sweet-nothings to others. Xiao Qian calmly shifted the topic.<div>


    ¡°He is not from here and there are many ces he hasn¡¯t been to. I will take him around.¡±


    That ce, he indeed has never been to¡­


    This is not lying, right?

 Chapter 435: 409: What Should I Call You

    Chapter 435: Chapter 409: What Should I Call You


    Afraid that Hu Meijing would continue discussing the indescribable maple leaf, Xiao Qian decided to adopt a professional doctor¡¯s stance when talking to her.


    ¡°Generally speaking, people with manic disorder may seem particrly sunny and always im to have a positive mindset. However, these people usually think small and are easily troubled. Although they may verbally say whether they are cured or not doesn¡¯t matter, they actually care a lot. You should take more care of him, and if he loses his temper, please bear with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Dr. Chen.¡±


    The absolute admiration and trust that patients show to doctors made Xiao Qian slightly embarrassed.


    How stimting it was for the hard-working Dr. Chen to publicly hint at something so suggestive in front of her patient? Xiao Qian wondered seriously.


    They say that thicker skin is contagious. She must have been infected by Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s thick skin, Xiao Qian thought to herself.


    After saying goodbye to Hu Meijing, Xiao Qian walked to the bus stop. She had a car, but Xiao Qiang did not allow her to drive.


    Yu Minng was still traumatized by the time Xiao Qian hit someone with her car and nagged her about driving without a license. No matter how she exined that she could drive, Yu Minng insisted that she couldn¡¯t touch the steering wheel before obtaining a driver¡¯s license.


    Not only that, but he also confiscated her car keys, not allowing her to drive the shy red car!


    Yu Minng usually listens to Xiao Qian in 90% of the cases. In the remaining 10%, it¡¯s about safety issues. In Yu Minng¡¯s eyes, driving without a license is a huge crime. Xiao Qian promised him that she would turn to Zheng Xu and study how to buy a driver¡¯s license. She nned to drive her car over, find a ce to park it near the school, and have a convenient means of transportation when needed.<div>


    Somehow, Yu Minng found out about this and was furious. He scolded Xiao Qian, warning her that if she dared to buy a driver¡¯s license, he would never let her touch a car for the rest of her life, not even a tricycle. He meant what he said.


    Xiao Qian had no choice but to submit to him. She knew about her rebirth, but Yu Minng didn¡¯t. The skills from her past life, like getting a driver¡¯s license, could only be achieved by finding time to take the test again. Recently, she had been too busy and didn¡¯t have time for that.


    As a result, she had to rely on public transportation, which was quite frustrating.


    While waiting for the bus, Xiao Qian took the opportunity to call Zheng Xu.


    When Zheng Xu saw the call was from Xiao Qian, he waved at the two girls by his side and the room emptied immediately. He had developed a conditioned reflex, as Xiao Qian would always give him a lecture on his thought and politics whenever she heard him with many women around. Zheng Xu was even afraid of her.


    ¡°Zheng Xu, are you drinking and flirting again?¡±


    ¡°How could I? I¡¯m at the library, cultivating my mind and body. Spring is such an ideal season for self-care.¡± Zheng Xu replied solemnly.


    Just then, one of the girls who had left pushed the door open and leaned seductively on the door frame, cooing, ¡°Brother Xu, we have an appointment for a sauna together. You¡¯d better not bete.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Xu decided to find out who sent this troublesome woman to ruin his ns.


    He hoped Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t heard it, but ¨C


    ¡°What a library, with all the staff dressed in super-short skirts and providing close-up services. After reading, you can even enjoy a mandarin duck bath together. Impressive, my Brother Xu.¡±


    Embarrassed and angry, Zheng Xu red at the girl, who quickly retreated.


    Feigning innocence, Zheng Xu calmly asked, ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just help me investigate someone named Hu Meijing.¡±


    ¡°¡­Chen Xiaoqian, do you take me for the household registration department? Why don¡¯t you ask your family¡¯s Er Ha?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for nothing. There¡¯s a benefit.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Before May, clear out, and get rid of all the shares you have in your hands.¡±


    After the engagement banquet, Xiao Qian had a lot of extra money, and under Yu Minng¡¯s guidance, she invested in a few stocks, which had a good return, especially in the recent period, during which there was a continuous daily rise.<div>


    ¡°Did you receive any news?¡± Zheng Xu became serious.


    He also had a lot of connections, but nobody had given him any news so far. He had invested a lot in the stock market as well.


    ¡°Well, sort of. Remember, you must clear out everything before May, regardless of whether you make a profit or loss beforehand.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your family¡¯s fortune-telling Er Ha who told you, was it?¡± Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask as he knew Fourth Brother Yu was particrly good in such matters.<div>


    ¡°Yes and no, just clear the shares, anyway.¡±


    Indeed, Yu Minng had told Xiao Qian that the recent increase in shares seemed somewhat strange and that he nned to let Xiao Qian sell off both her funds and stocks. It was better to manage the risk, even if it meant making less moneyter on.


    Xiao Qian was thoroughly impressed by her man¡¯s sixth sense. It was just too good for him to do investment, financial management, and business.


    In June, the bear market thatsted for four years in the stock market was about to begin. The issue of equity segment caused a generalck of confidence and a plunge in the market index. Many of her patients from her previous life recounted their experiences of this time in three words: blood and tears, which also included Zheng Xu.


    Zheng Xu was very skilled in ying stocks, and heter swept the futures market alongside Xiao Qian. However, he had a dark history, and the big drop this year put Brother Xu in a tight spot. He lost so miserably that it affected his main business. If not for the help of his mother¡¯s family, Xu would have had to obey his father and be a civil servant.


    When Xiao Qian speaks, Zheng Xu listens at least a little. After Xiao Qian finished speaking, he took her words to heart.


    ¡°You shared the news, but you don¡¯t stealnd from our brother, you develop real estate on the side, and investigate the person I asked you about.¡±


    ¡°I submit to you¡­ You¡¯re so annoying, Yu Chen¡¯s Family.¡±


    ¡°What do you call me?!¡± Xiao Qian got angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re basically selling out to Old Yu¡¯s family, helping the Old Yu¡¯s family to bully me. It¡¯s not unfair to call you Yu Chen¡¯s Family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by helping Old Yu¡¯s family? You know your own position at my engagement banquet, right? Learn your ce!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt that her current rtionship with Zheng Xu was excellent, even closer than in her previous life. In her past life, although they had a good rtionship, it always felt somewhat tangled. This straightforward friendship was even better, as each person was at ease.


    Zheng Xu was once again annoyed by Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°By the way, Zheng Xu, did you tell Yu Minng about me wanting to buy a driver¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have a good rtionship with Yu Minng?¡± Zheng Xu countered.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Never mind then. Clear your shares early; don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    Xiao Qian also felt that Zheng Xu and Yu Minng were not close enough to betray her. Just then, the bus arrived, and she hung up and got on.


    Zheng Xu grinned sinisterly at the phone. He might not have a good rtionship with Yu Minng, but he had a great rtionship with Chen Xiaoqian. As a ¡°family member,¡± how could he not tell Yu Minng about this?


    ¡°Who let you define me as a family member? What goes aroundes around, Chen Xiaoqian, you deserve it¡­¡±

 Chapter 460: 434: Brother Langs Anger

    Chapter 460: Chapter 434: Brother Lang¡¯s Anger


    Xiao Qian was treating patients, and after Yu Minng had finished inspecting the exam venue, he sat in the makeshiftmand center to rest, casually ignoring the admiring nces thrown at him by several radio station staff members.


    It was rtively rare to see this special form of recruitment domestically.


    He had no idea what the ratings would look like after the broadcast, but a handsome young boss like him was sure to attract a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    ¡°Young boss, the list of candidates for the selection is here, you should review it. Are you not in a good mood?¡± Qiao Zhen passed the information to him, asking an extra question.


    The young boss of his had an unusually gloomy expression.


    After working together for so long, others might not notice, but Qiao Zhen spotted it immediately. Yu Minng was in a very bad mood right now.


    Usually, when Yu Minng was selecting new hires, he was always very active, examining every candidate in detail. But today, after setting up the exam venue, he was listlessly sitting there with a stern face.


    ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± Yu Minng retorted Qiao Zhen. Qiao Zhen could tell he was upset, and Yu Minng could also tell that Qiao Zhen was beyond pleased. His eyes and eyebrows, unting an overbearing arrogance, his face heavily oiled as if he had just received satisfaction, was quite annoying to look at.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, hehe, young boss, I might get married this summer.¡± Qiao Zhen scratched his head, Yu Minng was drinking water at that moment, hearing him say that, he spewed out a mouthful of water.


    ¡°Married?!¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, getting married.¡± He had no choice but to get married. Remembering the night before, Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but show an extremely satisfied expression, stabbing directly into Yu Minng¡¯s heart from the front.


    ¡°With whom?!¡± Yu Minng was greatly shocked.


    Marry my ass! He had just gotten engaged to Qian Bao and had not even had a hot meal yet, Qiao Zhen, who had been consistently mocked by Yu Minng as a single pringle, was suddenly single no more and had skipped the stages of dating and engagement, going straight for marriage?!


    This was a brutal hit, an absolute brutal hit!


    ¡°With Xiao Yu, hehe¡­after going around in circles, I realized the most suitable person was right beside me. She just happens to turn 20 this summer. I¡¯ll buy a wedding ring and we¡¯ll get married!¡±


    Thump, thump, my heart!


    Yu Minng massaged his temples, had he really not misheard?


    ¡°The two of you were ying this sibling game before, wasn¡¯t that good? How did you suddenly decide to get married?!¡±


    Isn¡¯t this a huge leap?


    ¡°Actually, we had feelings for each other before. But we were hesitant because we grew up like siblings. However, sincest night, after what I did, I had to take responsibility. Why did I do what I did then, hehe¡­it¡¯s because I liked her¡­¡±


    Boys¡¯ secrets are only shared between bros!


    The bro was shocked.


    ¡°Yesterday?! What happened to you?!!¡±


    Yu Minng was busy taking care of patients with Xiao Qian,pletely preupied with nothing else on his mind. Afterwards, he even had a few drinks with his future father-inw, chatting about life and stuff.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I arrange a hotel room for Xiao Yu yesterday? There was a bit of an incident, Xiao Yu got drunk, and then we opened our hearts and shared our true feelings with each other, only then we realized that we had been beating around the bush before¡­¡±


    ¡°Talking led to marriage? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help but express, twisting his fingers. No way, he had to beat this guy up today!


    If it were said that cancelling the hotel room in 15 minutes had caused Yu Minng a ton of damage, then the shocking news of Qiao Zhen¡¯s unexpected consummation was equivalent to a 5 ton bomb!


    Withoutparison, there would be no sense of injury. At this moment, these words floated through Yu Minng¡¯s heart: it¡¯s so unfair!


    He and Xiao Qian had been dating properly, step by step, and even though they had gotten engaged, he hadn¡¯t even gotten a taste of the deal yet. But Qiao Zhen, who had effortlessly and lightly skipped all those painstaking steps that Yu Minng had gone through, went directly to the result. How could it not make Yu Minng feel envious, jealous, and resentful!<div>


    If Qiao Zhen was in his usual state of mind, he would have noticed that the young boss was about to start throwing punches. But at this moment, Qiao Zhen was immersed in the joy of recently bing a ¡°bridegroom¡±, oblivious to Yu Minng¡¯s unhappiness, still savoring the sweet process.


    ¡°She was drunk and was ying with the hamster, which happened to fall down her cor¡­¡±


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stand to listen anymore.


    This was simply despicable.<div>


    It seemed to him that the world was cruel only to him. He had been abiding strictly by the rules, wanting to stop the car and enjoy the view of the sunset with his fianc¨¦e. After several failed attempts, he was ready to burst with frustration. And herees someone unting their good fortune, how could it not be annoying?


    ¡°Young boss, there really is a difference between women and men, right? Have you ever had a sense of transformation?¡±


    Guys, when they¡¯re together, like to exchange their little thoughts. But this time, Qiao Zhen chose the wrong person for this exchange.


    He thought that since Yu Minng and Xiao Qian had been engaged for so long and their rtionship was so good, it must have gone beyond that point already, he had no idea that Yu Minng¡¯s several attempts to make a move ended up in ¡°emergency brakes¡±, leaving him frustrated.


    Qiao Zhen, unaware of Yu Minng¡¯s sad past, ran over to ¡°share his experiences¡±, poking the ho¡¯s nest.


    Ignoring Yu Minng¡¯s almost explosive look, he was still talking to himself.


    ¡°Actually, I was a bit impulsive. I should have thought it over more thoroughly. But this way, at least I can see my feelings clearly. After I finished, I wanted to call my dad and tell him about the marriage. He will probably be angry, but I¡¯m prepared for the long-term struggle.¡±


    Qiao Zhen had made up his mind this time. He had finally seen his true feelings, and he wanted to seize this love.


    ¡°Oh¡­you¡¯re prepared, then?¡± Yu Minng stopped moving his hands and started moving his legs instead.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu is right. Our parents will find it hard to ept. Even though they¡¯ve been calling us their children for many years, bing their son-inw overnight might cause some difort. It¡¯s pretty normal. I need to ovee all difficulties. Since I dared to do it, I have to take responsibility. A man must have responsibility andmitment. I¡¯m just afraid that if I don¡¯t do it right, she¡¯ll be left in the lurch.¡±


    Alcohol and the hamster, actually, were just excuses.


    If he didn¡¯t have feelings, how could he not withstand such a small test?


    The identity that had been bothering him before vanished after a night, and now Qiao Zhen had firmly decided that he would take responsibility for what he had done. Besides, he had liked her for a long time, it was a matter of course that they were getting married, since there was no blood rtion between them.<div>


    Yu Minng stood up, asked in a somewhat dangerous tone, ¡°Are you prepared to be beaten by me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why would you want to beat me?¡± Qiao Zhen finally came back to his senses from dreaming about his future, looking at Yu Minng perplexed.


    Yu Minng delivered a flying kick, Qiao Zhen narrowly dodged it but was hit in the face by his iing fist. Why would he hit him for no reason?


    ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand you, that¡¯s why!¡±


    Can jealousy ever be justly exined?

 Chapter 437: 411: Tattling (500+ monthly tickets update)

    Chapter 437: Chapter 411: Tattling (500+ monthly tickets update)


    ¡°Don¡¯t take what just happened to heart. Getting angry over such people isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Xiao Qian advised. This child had just graduated from high school and had just entered society. What she encountered was different from what she learned in school, so there was inevitably a gap in her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally unreasonable. I don¡¯t understand how our people can be so cold-blooded! What are our men doing! Why can¡¯t they have some backbone!¡± Liu Li said angrily.


    This child¡­ Xiao Qian thought about how she was about the same age, with a somewhat charming, silly enthusiasm. Everyone has their passionate, hot-blooded moments in life, but reality can be harsh, grinding people¡¯s passions away.


    ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told you all of that¡­¡± Afterining a few times, Liu Li sheepishly smiled at Xiao Qian. Suddenly, he had a thought: if this girl was his mother¡¯s student, then¡­


    ¡°Beautiful girl, can you do me a favor?¡± Liu Li asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°Could you please tell my mom about what happened today, gently? She never believes me when I say anything.¡±


    Xiao Qian readily agreed.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell your mother when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, beauty. What¡¯s your name?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Li.¡±


    Liu Li was a sunny boy with simple thoughts, full of youthful passion, and had a radiant smile. Professor Liu suspected that the boy had a mild manic disorder, but in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, he was just a sunny, lovable boy.


    Although manic disorder can be considered a disease, it has a positive effect as long as it doesn¡¯t reach a pathological level. Many domineering CEOs have a manic disorder tendency, and manic disorder can stimte creativity. Many billionaires have restless souls, and manic disorder ismon in highly-educated, high-quality individuals. However, it¡¯s problematic once it reaches a pathological level, leading to manic depression and affecting one¡¯s life.


    Xiaoqian looked at Liu Li and thought of her yboy brother, also a young boy. Butpared to Liu Li, her yboy brother still had a long way to go.


    ¡°Beauty, are you attracted to me?¡± Liu Li saw Xiao Qian smiling at him and joked.


    ¡°No, I was just thinking of my younger brother. I have a brother in junior high school, but he doesn¡¯t have your kind of passion. He just bes energetic in front of beautiful girls.¡±


    Xiao Qian urately assessed Chen Zilong, which was definitely not wronging him.


    Chen Zilong was usually a worthless person, but if there was a pretty girl by his side, everything changed. Like a shot of adrenaline, he would exert himself to impress, especially in front of beautiful girls, whether he knew them or not. As long as there was a pretty girl beside him, he would try his best to show off.


    For example, earlier, if it was Chen Zilong, he would have first observed the surroundings to see if there were any pretty girls before stepping in. If so, he would have been up for it.


    He would y the hero and show off his prowess.


    Or when he was with his group of friends, he would also show off and take the lead.


    But if it were just Chen Zilong by himself, and if he was surrounded by a group of older women, he would definitely keep quiet. Comparing him with Liu Li made the difference in their level of awareness quite clear.


    ¡°Beauty, how old are you? How can you treat me like a younger brother?¡±


    Liu Li felt a little unconvinced, thinking that Xiao Qian was about the same age as him, and even looked a little younger.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m your mother¡¯s apprentice. You tell me how old I am, little brother. Quick, call me sister!¡± Xiao Qian mischievously misled him.


    After thinking about it, it made sense to Liu Li that his mother¡¯s students would be older than him, as they were all graduate students and doctoral students.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    ¡°Good boy~¡± Xiao Qian pushed up her sses and revealed a small triumphant smile.<div>


    It was a long timeter that Liu Li found out Xiao Qian was actually two months younger than him. He had been tricked into calling her sister for so long, she was practically cunning. But that¡¯s another story.


    For now, Xiao Qian, who took advantage of Liu Li, hailed a taxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little brother. Big sister will give you a ride home.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, sister, but I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s on the way. I can give you a lift ¨C what are you going to the hospital for?¡±<div>


    ¡°I had a small minimally invasive surgery on my stomach, and I need a doctor to give me a health certificate. Otherwise, they won¡¯t agree to let me join the army.¡±


    Xiao Qian suddenly brightened up. So he was going to join the army. It was a good thing, an honor filled with youthful fervor.


    ¡°Does your teacher agree?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she agrees or not, I¡¯m already 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°Does your father agree?¡±


    Liu Li proudly patted his wallet, ¡°My dad gave me the money for the expenses!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Uncle Liu was asking for trouble.


    Xiao Qian could imagine that the teacher would not be happy once she found out. ording to her understanding of Professor Liu, the teacher would be furious¡­


    On the way back, Xiao Qian was contemting whether she should report the matter to the teacher.


    Liu Li was quite honest and didn¡¯t guard against Xiao Qian from telling his mother everything. He didn¡¯t know Xiao Qian would know so much about his family, nor did he expect that her casual words would make Xiao Qian think so much.


    Considering the teacher¡¯s elder son had already passed away, the teacher med herself for valuing work over family. It¡¯s clear that she wouldn¡¯t agree to her younger son choosing this path, as she wanted to find a morefortable life for him.


    By rights, Xiao Qian shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    However, thinking of the teacher in her past life addressing her elder son¡¯s picture while offering incense, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear it.<div>


    What did Liu Li do in his past life?


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t remember, as the teacher rarely mentioned this child. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know much about him, but she remembered the teacher once mentioned in passing that the two children were ruined because of their master¡¯s irresponsibility.


    Is it possible that the second brother had an ident too, which was why the teacher said that?


    Xiao Qian¡¯s analysis became more and more usible.


    When she returned and reported to Professor Liu about Chu Xuan¡¯s treatment process, Professor Liu was very satisfied that Xiao Qian had handled it well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your advisor this afternoon about letting you take extra credits early ¨C but you must also work hard. There is only one chance, and the consequences of failure are clear to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    Professor Liu saw that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t leave after speaking, and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Today, I met Liu Li on the bus¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian recounted what happened, and Professor Liu listened with a frown.


    ¡°That naughty boy, he¡¯s so energetic, just like someone with manic disorder¡­ I¡¯ve always suspected he has a manic disorder, with his impulsiveness and poor self-control! But this time, he behaved like a decent person.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    All mothers praise their children like this ¨C appearing very dissatisfied yet actually feeling very proud.<div>


    Xiao Qianpleted the task Liu Li gave her, knowing that he would definitely use this incident to negotiate with his mother about his desire to leave home in the future.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 438: 412: Ball Brother is Very Stable (550+ Monthly Ticket Update)

    Chapter 438: Chapter 412: Ball Brother is Very Stable (550+ Monthly Ticket Update)


    Xiao Qian had called Professor Liu ¡°teacher¡± shortly after meeting her, a title usually used by disciples.


    In her past life, Professor Liu had such a habit. Most people referred to her as ¡°professor¡±, while students called her ¡°Boss Liu¡±, but only Xiao Qian called her ¡°teacher¡±. It was a habit that had carried over from her past life, a habit that Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t shake, and which Professor Liu didn¡¯t correct as it pleases her.


    ¡°What ns do you have for Liu Li¡¯s future?¡±


    ¡°The kid refuses to repeat a grade no matter what. Thankfully the authorities have special policies for families like ours, so he¡¯s been allocated a formal position. It¡¯s a good job. He¡¯s always harboring unrealistic ideals in his head, much like his irresponsible father.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ don¡¯t you think it would be beneficial for him to experience some hardships due to his personality ¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian stopped mid-sentence as she noticed Professor Liu staring at her as if ready to devour her, much like how she had red at a fellow student who had fabricated her thesis years ago.


    ¡°I will go back and focus on my studies, I am very busy, I will hold off on providing my opinion.¡± Having gauged Professor Liu¡¯s attitude, Xiao Qian shamelessly made her retreat.


    She had gently reminded Professor Liu and gauged her opposition on top of it. Everything else was a matter between them and was not for her to meddle with as an outsider. But she could foresee, the road ahead for little brother Liu Li would be long¡­


    As Xiao Qian returned to the dormitory, she heard amotion inside just as she reached the doorway.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, be careful!¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry~ your brother Qiuqiu is steady!¡±


    Just as Xiao Qian entered the dorm, she saw Qiuqiu standing on a stool, a screwdriver in his mouth, and meddling with a light bulb with Shi Touyu standing by his side passing him tools.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I bought a juicer, but there¡¯s nowhere to plug it in. I¡¯m nning on extending a wire from here, so we¡¯ll be able to drink fresh juice in the future. The skin¡¯s been really drytely, drinking this thing will be good, my Benboba and Baboben can also benefit from it.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s lips twitched at Shi Touyu¡¯s exnation.


    Benboba and Baboben are a pair of losers that Shi Touyu sneaks in and raises under his bed, also known as hamsters.


    Xiao Qian absolutely despised these creatures, and they filled her with deep loathing and psychological trauma.


    Yu Minng had once let her hold one of them. The sensation of their fluffy bodies was something Xiao Qian could never forget. Not only has Shi Touyu brought these things back and kept them under their bed, he¡¯s even given them odd names!


    Xiao Qian could barely tolerate the presence of these two hamsters, and seeing Shi Touyu messing around with them, she turned to leave instantly. Shi Touyu, knowing her temper well, quickly grabbed her.


    ¡°Boss Qian, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the dormitory manager to report someone for unauthorized use of electricity, undermining socialism!¡±


    ¡°No, Boss Qian! You¡¯re like a sister to me!¡± Shi Touyu pleaded.


    Xiao Qian pointed a finger at his nose, ¡°Throw those two hamsters out and we can still be friends!¡±


    ¡°¡­What do those hamsters have to do with fixing the power? Please, when Benboba and Baboben breed, I¡¯ll give you one!¡± Shi Touyu tried to negotiate. This was the little sprout of love between him and Brother Qiao Zhen.


    ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Want. Any.¡± Xiao Qian firmly refused.


    ¡°Since when did you two be so close?¡± Qiuqiu joked as hepleted the electrical works and jumped off the chair.


    ¡°Stop kidding me, who would want to be close with this chuunibyo girl? I pray for both your hamsters to get diarrhoea and vomit after drinking your juice, so you could stand living here no more.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, our Boss Qian is straight-talking but with a soft heart. Qiuqiu, let¡¯s have lunch togetherter?¡± Shi Touyu asked Qiuqiu, while Xiao Qian was examining the newly installed plug.


    ¡°No, I have something to do. Boss Qian, I want to talk to you in private.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going out to buy fruits~¡±


    Shi Touyu waved to Xiao Qian and left, leaving Xiao Qian with Qiuqiu.


    ¡°Boss Qian, Jingjing¡¯s emotions have been quite stable recently. Is there a problem if I take her to the mountains this weekend?¡±


    ¡°As long as the trip does not exceed a day, it should be fine. But I do not suggest you take her to the mountains. Try heading to the beach or an amusement park instead, to avoid triggering any unpleasant memories.¡±<div>


    ¡°Okay, then I will take her to the botanical garden. Jingjing likes flowers.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the glowing face of Qiuqiu who was nning with enthusiasm. She suddenly got a bad feeling.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, do you have feelings for Jingjing¡­?¡±


    ¡°Jingjing is a very lovable girl. If possible, I would like to¡­ Boss Qian, do you think I have a chance? She still doesn¡¯t know about my situation. Should I tell her about my actual circumstances and see her reaction?¡±


    Qiuqiu could tell that Jingjing liked him a lot now, but she didn¡¯t know that he has the body of a woman.


    Xiao Qian thought for a moment, and then said slowly and seriously to Qiuqiu, ¡°Qiuqiu, Boss Qian wants to give you a piece of advice. You and Jingjing could be friends for life if you don¡¯t poke through thatyer of friendship. Once you do, things could¡­ Do you want to witness flowers withering and feel heartbroken, or turn around at their most beautiful moment?¡±


    Qiuqiu frowned, ¡°I understand now.¡±


    Seeing his expression, Xiao Qian felt a little sad.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, there are still many choices for your future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it¡­¡±


    All Xiao Qian could do was pat his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s always someone waiting for you far away. The ones you miss are not right for you.¡±


    ¡°Boss Qian, that doesn¡¯t seem like your style. You usually have a more direct approach. I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°This is really what I think. In a vast sea of people, there will always be a perfect match waiting for one, but some people might never meet, some people choose to spend their life together with someone barely suitable, some people stay single, love isn¡¯t everything in life, we will always find various ways to make ourselves happy.¡±<div>


    Just like Yu Minng¡¯s feelings for her in his past life.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qiuqiu burst intoughter, ¡°Right, that¡¯s more like it. Boss Qian, I couldn¡¯t take it if you suddenly started to talk sentimentally.¡±


    ¡°But, in my opinion, marriage isn¡¯t a necessity in life. If you can¡¯t find a suitable partner, it¡¯s better to stay single and live freely than to live reluctantly with someone ipatible.¡±


    This was Xiao Qian¡¯s heartfelt words. From her perspective, many people in the world have no need to get married.


    Marriage doesn¡¯t necessarily suit everyone. They say they don¡¯t want to be lonely in their old age, but in reality, some people fight all their lives even after marriage and can¡¯t even reach the age-oldpanionship stage in their marriage, ultimately dying of anger or divorcing.


    Xiao Qian was against the potential future for Qiuqiu and Jingjing.


    One has gender dysphoria, the other has experienced severe trauma. If they really are together, they¡¯re bound to encounter numerous issues. Plus, Jingjing¡¯s parents won¡¯t ept Qiuqiu. Why let pure love turn into real scars? Isn¡¯t it better to leave the most wonderful memory?


    ¡°Ah, even if I can¡¯t pursue her, I still need to take good care of her. I hope she can recover soon. Don¡¯t worry, Boss Qian, I will definitely take good care of her.¡± Qiuqiu quickly regained his spirits.


    Xiao Qian looked at Qiuqiu, a sense of regret in her eyes.

 Chapter 439: 413 He Will Like It (Thank you, League Master Suzume for the reward, +1 update)

    Chapter 439: Chapter 413 He Will Like It (Thank you, League Master Suzume for the reward, +1 update)


    The creator truly has a sense of humor. Such a responsible boy, yet born in a woman¡¯s body. If only Qiuqiu could rece any of the weak men on the bus, that would be great.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unfortunately, fate never goes as people wish. When you encounter it, just face it calmly. Isn¡¯t that the job of a psychologist? To tell everyone that there is no perfect person in this world, to ept an imperfect life, and to let your heart return to calm.


    Havingpleted her phase of tasks, and about to meet Xiao Qiang again, Xiao Qian was in a particrly good mood.


    With that thought, Xiao Qian decisively skipped her morning sses that didn¡¯t take attendance, ran to the bathhouse for a luxurious milk bath, and even changed into a pink set.


    When she returned to the dormitory, she saw Shi Touyu tinkering with her juicer.


    ¡°Boss Qian,e, check out my amazing new creation!¡±


    Xiao Qian saw the colorful cups on the table in front of Shi Touyu and sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye to your senses, trying to poison your two losers to death?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is cosmic energy potion. Come, it¡¯s for everybody. One cup per person, blessed by a magician. After drinking, you¡¯ll be filled with positive cosmic energy and won¡¯t get sick for half a year!¡±


    ¡°I think I will report to Aunt Dormitory Manager that you¡¯re using electricity illegally to produce this unidentified liquid.¡± Xiao Qian had no desire to drink this unidentified liquid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Boss Qian,e back. This is a zodiac juice, it can bring people luck. You are Scorpio, right? Let me see, the internal magma of Scorpio this month is ready to erupt, but you must be particrly careful about unexpected disasters. This honeydew melon yogurt can help you ward off disasters. Here, have a taste.¡±<div>


    Shi Touyu looked at her booklet, which contained the horoscope of each zodiac sign written by Qiuqiu.


    Shi Touyu handed Xiao Qian a cup. Xiao Qian took a sip, it was quite delicious, so she started drinking with ease.


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you think if I invest in a beverage shop near the school, featuring this zodiac concept, it would be sessful?¡±


    ¡°Students indeed have purchasing power, but the cost of your idea is too high. If you sell it too cheaply, you¡¯ll lose money; if you sell it too expensively, students won¡¯t buy it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, for outsiders, I can¡¯t use real fruits. The raw materials for this stuff are super cheap, the granules in the milk tea only cost ten yuan per big bag and can soak more than ten kilograms, both milk essence and milk tea powder are ready-made. One cup is sold for 2 yuan, and the cost is just a few cents. The real deal is for our dormitory people to drink.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded her head. There were also cold drink shops near the school, but they were not well-managed, and the business was just so-so.


    ¡°It¡¯s feasible. The catering industry is the most stable industry in the future. The zodiac concept, did you and Qiuqiue up with it together?¡±


    Qiuqiu is proficient in Tarot cards and also has some research on zodiac signs. Shi Touyu smirked, ¡°Yeah, this can only fool people for a while. After this period, I¡¯ll think of other gimmicks to attract customers.¡±


    After the fool of thendlord¡¯s daughter came back from the remote countryside and unleashed herself, her IQ came back, aiming at making some small business to earn money for buying bags.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to get involved in this. But upon reflecting, the zodiac predictions seemed to be quite urate. This period of time, wasn¡¯t she desperate to break loose?


    ¡°What¡¯s the horoscope for Aquarius this month?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Shi Touyu swayed her index finger left and right in front of Xiao Qian, ¡°Who was the one saying not to take men too seriously? Look, now inquiring about the Young Boss¡¯s horoscope.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I would like the Young Boss to send your Brother Qiao Zhen on a business trip to a remote ce for several months. I don¡¯t mind letting Xiao Qiang take advantage of his position.¡±


    ¡°No! Master, I surrender! Read it for yourself.¡± Shi Touyu handed her the small book. Xiao Qian turned to the Aquarius section for Yu Minng to take a look.


    Shi Touyu was adding on the side, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning these things with Qiuqiu recently. I feel sometimes horoscopes can be very urate, for instance, Aquarius men love solving mysteries. If he can never guess what you¡¯re thinking, then you¡¯ve got him hooked for good! Is your Young Boss this type of Aquarius man?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so talkative, this isn¡¯t trustworthy at all.¡± Dammit, she¡¯s spot on! What Xiao Qian was thinking and expressing werepletely two different concepts.


    In fact, she had studied her and Xiao Qiang¡¯s zodiac signs in her past life. It was just a bit of fun.


    Psychologists never casually use astrology to exin a person¡¯s behavior and life experiences. Psychology is empirical science. Any judgment Xiao Qian makes about a patient must be supported by data.


    But as for astrology, Xiao Qian knows a little about it. She asionally takes a look, sometimes it¡¯s correct, sometimes not, it¡¯s purely for entertainment.<div>


    The Aquarius personality is not obvious in Yu Minng. However, the love for solving puzzles is quite agreeable.


    Xiao Qian had studied him in her previous life. Behind his cold exterior, it¡¯s as if there¡¯s a curious child who¡¯s always fascinated by the world.


    What fascinates Yu Xiaoqiang is Chen Xiaomei.


    What does Xiao Mei think of, what does Xiao Mei like, what can make Xiao Mei happy, he spends lots of his spare time pondering over this. Xiao Qian just happens to be an inexhaustible treasure. Her thoughts jump around, so Yu Minng keeps dwelling on it.<div>


    Xiao Qian saw the horoscope for Aquarius which said they wouldn¡¯t fight back when hit or argue back when scolded by their wives, and immediately felt bnced in her heart.


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t tell you that thepatibility score between a Scorpio woman and an Aquarius man is only 50. But¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shi Touyu originally wanted to show off the knowledge she just learned, to see the anxious expression on Xiao Qian¡¯s face wanting to know what came next.


    But Xiao Qian just showed her a calm face.


    ¡°If there¡¯s only one person in the world who can make an Aquarius man shed tears, it would be a Scorpio woman. If there¡¯s only one person in the world who can make a Scorpio woman yield, it would be an Aquarius man. Compatibility is a matter of probability and is not urate.¡±


    Shi Touyu¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯, pointing at Xiao Qian, ¡°How do you know this! I thought you didn¡¯t believe in this!¡±


    Xiao Qian left her with a mysterious expression, want to guess?


    Shi Touyu surrendered, if Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to speak, nobody could pry her mouth open.


    ¡°Shi Touyu, you have mail!¡± Someone outside shouted.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming!¡± Shi Touyu responded and handed the carrot in her hand to Xiao Qian.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian had a sense of foreboding. Could it be¡­!!!

 Chapter 440: 414 What Are You Doing (Thank you, League Master Suzume for the reward, +2 updates)

    Chapter 440: Chapter 414 What Are You Doing (Thank you, League Master Suzume for the reward, +2 updates)


    ¡°Boss Qian, just wait for me. When the juicer is ready, stuff the carrot in. Remember, you have to think about the power of love while you do it. This is the Love Magic Water taught to me by Qiuqiu, and I used it to win over my Brother Qiao Zhen~¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the carrot she was given, then looked at the juicer still working, pushed her sses, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll just unplug it and wait for you toe back to continue.¡±


    She would absolutely not expose her true nature as a kitchen idiot and domestic appliance killer.


    ¡°No, Qiuqiu said that if the Love Magic Water stops, it won¡¯t be useful. Remember to chant when you add the carrot, ¡®Shi Yu and Qiao Zhen, evesting love,¡¯ chant it three times!¡±


    After shouting, Shi Yu ran out. Her Brother Qiao Zhen wasing over with Yu Minng today to pick up the troops. After drinking the Love Magic Water, they could hold hands today. Qiuqiu had promised her this.


    ¡°People say I¡¯m a chatan, but Qiuqiu is even better at fooling people. What kind of Love Magic Water is this? Isn¡¯t it just a juice mixed with carrots, cucumbers, lemons, and some other stuff?¡± Xiao Qianined. These things really work well for fooling young girls.


    The machine was bought from abroad, and Xiao Qian had never used it before. She watched it stop working, assuming everything was ready. Following Shi Yu¡¯s instructions, she stuffed the carrot in.


    For some reason, there was no reaction when she pushed the carrot in. Xiao Qian saw a chopstick nearby used for stirring. So, she poked the carrot from the top of the machine ¨C plunging the toilet was based on this same principle, and using it for juicers was also helpful. She didn¡¯t forget Shi Yu¡¯s instructions and began chanting the ¡°spell¡±.


    Although Xiao Qian felt that chanting this thing would be useless, she still had to keep her promise to her friend.


    Xiao Qian poked the carrot with the chopsticks while chanting.<div>


    ¡°Shi Yu and Qiao Zhen, evesting love, Shi Yu and Qiao Zhen, evesti¡ªhuh? It won¡¯t go down?¡±


    Xiao Qian saw that the carrot seemed to be stuck, so she gave it a forceful poke!


    The juicer, which had been tormented by Xiao Qian, made a cracking noise.


    Xiao Qian tried to recall.


    In her past life, she had seen nannies use juicers and some food processors. If something wouldn¡¯t go down, they would poke it with an object. It seemed she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡ªah!


    The juicer let out an angry roar, and Xiao Qian felt something strange in her hand. Then, she attempted to pull out the chopsticks but found that they were stuck!


    Damn it! The de had trapped the chopsticks, no wonder it was making such a strange noise!


    At this very moment, the juicer, which had been abused to the extreme, let out onest roar. Xiao Qian witnessed a scene she would never forget.


    Shi Yu returned with her mail, humming the tune ¡°Evesting Friendship¡±.


    It was great to have sisters. They could not only share the joys and hardships together but also enjoy the sweet little love juice together¡ªevesting friendship.


    Shi Yu¡¯s eyes widened as soon as she pushed the door open.


    She quietly took a step back, closed the door, and looked at the room number, 4444. Yes, this was their Seven Degrees of Mind dormitory camp¡ªShi Touyu named it Seven Degrees of Mind because she thought ¡°dead¡± sounded bad, and despite Boss Qian¡¯s opposition, she changed it.


    Psychologists weren¡¯t that just soul-serving sanitary napkins? Two future psychologists were in this room.


    However, when Shi Touyu looked at the scene in the room, she felt her heart bleed too.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­ What have you done¡­¡±


    A whole wall!


    All of it!


    Postmodern carrot and vegetable juice murals!


    It had an uncanny d¨¦j¨¤ vu postmodern aesthetic!<div>


    Xiao Qian calmly wiped the fruit and vegetable juice off her face, ¡°The machine you bought isn¡¯t very durable. Um, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! What are we going to do with a mess like this! We¡¯re not friends anymore, we¡¯re done!¡±


    Shi Tou was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡± Xiao Qian said guiltily. She didn¡¯t do anything, but why did the machine go wild like this?<div>


    Boss Qian had seen the image of the juice overflowing and spraying out deeply.


    Little Qiang was right; she shouldn¡¯t be cooking. Now even making juice wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s not aboutpensation¡­ Boss Qian, what do we do! If the dormitory manager sees this, we¡¯re dead!¡±


    Boss Qian also wanted to know what to do¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I think everything the Constetion Guide says is right,¡± Boss Qian looked at the little wet book Shi Touyu carried and made a mental note.


    Poor Little Qiang¡­


    Yu Minng drove the car, wearing a formal suit, while Qiao Zhen sat in the back, chatting with him.


    ¡°Young Boss, the HR candidates we interviewed today are pretty good. I hope they can sessfully pass tomorrow¡¯s assessment.¡±


    Yu Minng came over this time not only to see Xiao Mei but also to listen to the headhunter¡¯s advice and check out the talent he was looking for.


    ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re not bad. But I feel like thest one I was impressed with was strange in a way I can¡¯t put my finger on.¡±


    ¡°Wang Yafei?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even though his resume is great and I have no problem talking to him, there¡¯s something wrong.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s sixth sense was always urate.


    ¡°What do you n to do? He¡¯s the best HR I¡¯ve ever seen, other than you and me. It would be a shame to miss out.¡±<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow. If I¡¯m just looking at his resume, I have no reason to deny him, but it¡¯s just intuition.¡±


    There were quite a few people in the Yu n appointed by other shareholders. Yu Minng needed to gradually rece the original staff and add fresh blood that he deemed suitable in order to hold thepany firmly in his grasp.


    For the first few months, his brothers had been helping him. Many of them were temporarily helping and would be going back. So, if he wanted to develop thepany in the long term, he had to quickly add his own people.


    This time Yu Minng came to find a shrewd HR person, to gauge their psychological quality and do some preliminary investigation.


    He would also get to see Xiao Mei.


    His lovely Xiao Mei, they would soon be together in the evening maple forest. How much happiness was that?


    Qiao Zhen was in good spirits as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to take Xiao Yu out for a western meal and then watch a movie!¡± Qiao Zhen was looking forward to seeing Xiao Yu very much. Although he didn¡¯t know why, it seemed that since Xiao Yu came back from the mountainous area, her personality changed, and so did he. Everything has been developing in a positive direction, life has been particrly bright, full of positive energy.


    As the car steadily moved towards Xiao Qian¡¯s school, Yu Minng received a call from her before they arrived.


    ¡°Little Qiang, how much longer until you get here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Yu Minng felt refreshed when he heard her voice.


    ¡°Go and buy something.¡± Her voice was very stable.<div>


    Something? Yu Minng hesitated but immediately showed a knowing smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it.¡±


    A super-thin little box was hidden in the storagepartment of his car. Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t put this kind of thing in his suit, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing if someone found out?


    But it had already been purchased. Would Xiao Mei like the vani vor?

 Chapter 441: 415: His Tactics

    Chapter 441: Chapter 415: His Tactics


    Yu Minng thought about thest time he saw Xiao Mei, she seemed to really like eating vani ice cream¡­ So Xiao Yuyi bought all vani-vored ones, oh, it seems to be not the same thing, but it doesn¡¯t matter, both are ingested¡­


    *Cough cough*, serious face!


    Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts were whirling, but Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but poke through his unspeakable little colorful thoughts.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, be prepared for what I¡¯m going to tell you next.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal if you think about it, but if you take it easy, it¡¯s not that big. Xiao Qiang, are you a man who doesn¡¯t fight back or talk back to your girlfriend? No matter what she does, you keep her in your heart, no matter what, anything!¡±


    Yu Minng was amused by her serious tone, ¡°Of course, Qian Bao, what exactly do you want to say?¡±


    Oh my!


    Could it be that Qian Bao wants to y something exciting with him?


    Does she want to hit him?<div>


    ¡°Buy paint, buy a soldering iron, buy pliers, buy a juicer.¡±


    Yu Minng gasped at each item.


    Humanity could no longer stop Xiao Qiang¡¯s imagination.


    Shi Touyu added from the side, ¡°No need for a juicer.¡±


    ¡°No, we must have it.¡± Xiao Qian knew she had topensate someone for breaking their machine.


    ¡°Really, don¡¯t need it!¡± Shi Touyu got anxious.


    Yu Minng was confused.


    ¡°Qian Bao, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Xiao Qiang, would you minding on an adventure, about the female dormitory and a story that a young boss of a financial group must tell¡­¡±


    Yu Minng never thought that one day, as a person with an ID card, he would fall into sneaking into the female dormitory, sneaking in!!!


    It was against the rules to secretly connect electricity, especially with the dormitory walls sprayed like that. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t let anyone know, so they had to do it quietly.


    In the female dormitory bathroom, Shi Yu blocked the entrance, cheerfully driving away students who came to fetch water.


    ¡°We¡¯re repairing the water pipes here,e back in 10 minutes.¡±


    After driving everyone away, Shi Yu whistled, and Xiao Qian on the other side of the corridor made an OK gesture. Shi Yu shouted to the inside, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Now you can see Xiao Qiang¡¯s strong physical fitness, climbing up the pipes behind the dormitory barehanded!


    Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen jumped in one after the other, Shi Yu made a quick departure gesture, and the two men quickly shed past like the wind.


    Transporting two men over 180cm tall to the female dormitory was a skillful job.


    Xiao Qian guarded the other side, cooperating tacitly with Shi Touyu and sessfully executing the infiltration n!


    Yu Minng was carrying the tools while Qiao Zhen was carrying the paint.<div>


    When the two of them entered the legendary female dormitory, they were immediately shocked by such an astonishing scene.


    ¡°My Guaiguai, did you two paint the walls with feces?¡±


    The color of this fruit and vegetable juice was indeed a bit¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, this is what Boss Qian did ¡­¡± Shi Touyu didn¡¯t know why his high-end juicer turned the walls into the effect of inkndscape painting.<div>


    ¡°Qian Bao, did you cook?¡± Yu Minng, who was well-traveled, was also shocked.


    ¡°The juice was made by Shi Tou¡­ I just poked a carrot into it¡­¡± Xiao Qian was embarrassed by Yu Minng¡¯s gaze.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She found a wasteful, kitchen-destroying, foolish woman, kitchen idiot, Qian, who must be spoiled even if she had to kneel.


    Yu Minng was almost kneeling, he couldn¡¯t reach it without kneeling. The spray area of her juice mural was quite even, from top to bottom. Xiao Qian knew she was wrong and obediently helped clean up.


    They were supposed to have a bloody night, but the blood was gone, and Yu Minng almost spat blood.


    Shi Touyu and Qiao Zhen were supposed to have a Western dinner and watch a movie. Shi Touyu wanted to break through the hand-holding rtionship, but there was nothing now.


    The optimistic Shi Touyu asked Qiao Zhen curiously while passing him tools.


    ¡°Bro, why do you guys all kneel on one knee? When you propose, you also kneel on one knee, why not kneel on both knees, it¡¯s more sincere?¡±


    Qiao Zhen knocked her head, ¡°Are you stupid? It¡¯s only when you surrender that you kneel on both knees, understand??? For the mess you two little girls made, you used feces to paint the walls, and we have to clean up for you¡­¡±


    ¡°This is not feces! This is magic juice!¡±


    Poor magic juice, it didn¡¯t work, and it ended up on the walls.


    Xiao Qian obediently followed Yu Minng¡¯s side, also wanting to learn from Shi Touyu and be his assistant.


    Yu Minng shook his head, pointed to the bed beside him, and gestured for her to sit down. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and stuffed it into her mouth.<div>


    Shi Touyu saw Xiao Qian being taken care of and wanted to escape too, but was pulled back by Qiao Zhen, who put a newspaper folded hat on her head and stuffed a small brush in her hand.


    ¡°Painter,e~¡±


    After the walls were brushed, they fixed the secretly connected power lines, and half the time had passed.


    Xiao Qian looked at him cleaning up the mess she made and suddenly felt that the Constetion Guide seemed quite urate.


    Her unexpected disaster, and his unyielding attitude¡­ all came true.


    Poor Xiao Qiang¡­


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay in the dormitory until the paint dries, I¡¯ll find a ce for you.¡± Yu Minng cleaned up everything, saw Xiao Qian looking at him pitifully with a lollipop in her mouth, reached out to pinch her nose, ¡°No big deal, don¡¯t be afraid, didn¡¯t I fix it for you?¡±


    Huh? Why didn¡¯t Xiao Qiang put on a frustrated face today? The pink outfit¡¯s mysterious n was ruined by the wall of juice, and Yu Minng didn¡¯t get angry at all?


    As Xiao Qian was puzzled, she saw Yu Minng gently ruffle her hair.


    ¡°Silly Qian Bao, what are you still in a daze for, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have time for a meal?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say it was just two hours?


    ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll take you to find a ce to rest. Look, what have you ruined here? It¡¯spletely unlivable!¡±<div>


    Yu Minng¡¯s tone was very serious, which scared Shi Yu as she heard it and made her sneak closer to her brother.


    See, even Boss Qian was scared and stopped talking.


    Boss Qian was not scared but heard Yu Minng¡¯s insinuation.


    He should be able to stay over tonight!


    No wonder he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He pretended to be serious just now, so she wouldn¡¯t figure out what was on his mind! Xiao Qian swore that this big bad guy must be holding back bad thoughts, deliberately scaring her, and then waiting for her reaction at the moment.


    The engaged Yu Minng began to understand the routine¡­

 Chapter 442: 416: Cant Avoid It (Thanks to Water Feather Clear Alliance Leader for +3 updates)

    Chapter 442: Chapter 416: Can¡¯t Avoid It (Thanks to Water Feather Clear Alliance Leader for +3 updates)


    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Yu Minng asked mischievously.


    ¡°I think I really like the smell of paint, a whiff brings me immense pleasure. I might as well stay here. You can take Shi Touyu and the others to dinner,¡± Xiao Qian said provocatively, pretending to lie down. However, there was no way Ming Lang would let the beauty slip away, so he pinched her arm and pulled her up.


    ¡°Am I the kind of man who would leave my fianc¨¦e in a ce like this?¡±


    Shi Touyu nudged Qiao Zhen with her hand, See? Look at how much he cares for his girlfriend!


    ¡­Xiao Qian rolled her eyes. This guy was shameless, tantly bringing up such matters! Only a naive girl like Shi Touyu would be deceived by him!


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t leave her here. He had to take her to watch over the car overnight!


    Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu exited through the main entrance, while Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen retraced their steps. All their skills were put to use in this undertaking.


    Jumping down from the pipe, Yu Minng casually asked Qiao Zhen with one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°Hawkeye, where have you arranged for your younger sister to stay?¡±


    ¡°My uncle owns a hotel nearby. I¡¯ll get them a room, invite their roommates to join, and inform the school about the situation. The smell of the paint will linger for a few days,¡± Qiao Zhen replied thoughtfully.<div>


    Look how worried the young boss is, even using his nickname.


    ¡°Just book a double room; my Qian Bao has a ce to stay.¡±


    As Ming Lang said this, Qiao Zhen paused for a moment, as if understanding something.


    ¡°¡­You¡­ take it easy!¡±


    As expected of the young boss, always one step ahead of everyone else!


    With righteous indignation, Yu Minng pped Qiao Zhen on the shoulder, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take it easy, you can too!¡±


    After speaking, he strode away, leaving Qiao Zhen alone, pondering over the young boss¡¯s words, feeling something strange?


    Yu Minng left with Xiao Qian, and as Qiao Zhen prepared to find Shi Touyu, she made a ¡°wait a moment¡± gesture to him and then quickly sprinted into the dormitory building.


    In just a few minutes, she emerged, carrying a bulging bag.


    ¡°I almost forgot Benboba and Baboben!¡± Shi Touyu patted her big bag, her face grinning brightly. Qiao Zhen watched her smile and suddenly thought about what Yu Minng said¡ªif he didn¡¯t take it easy, what would happen?¡­


    Xiao Qian got into Ming Lang¡¯s car and asked when she saw that Shi Touyu and the others hadn¡¯t followed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting them to join us for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungrier than they are.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s eyes deepened as he gazed at Xiao Qian earnestly.


    This long-awaited feast was too overdue. He had to eat while it was still hot!


    Although she knew what would happen next, not finding something to talk about seemed strange.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, how long can you stay this time?¡± Xiao Qian asked. What she was really concerned about was: How many times do you n on doing it?


    After being pent up for 25 years, she knew very well that releasing all at once would be intense. She was just making conversation.


    ¡°I can stay for a few more days, but I¡¯ll only have time for you until tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be hosting interviews myself tomorrow. The day after that, I¡¯ll take those who passed the test back to thepany. One night is enough time.¡±¡®


    When she heard his words, a chill ran down Xiao Qian¡¯s spine. The look in his eyes seemed to hold a deeper meaning.<div>


    Almost intimidated by his impressive aura, Xiao Qian steadied her thoughts and pretended not to understand his innuendos, asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to have only two hours?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What on earth was she calcting in her mind earlier? Xiao Qian realized that she had made another silly mistake, having even taken into ount the driving distance between the school and the nearest hotel.


    Rushing to finish while short on time¡­


    Just now, when he was painting, Xiao Qian had been standing next to him, feeling sorry for him. Now, seeing hisid-back attitude, she felt irritated, thinking she had been ¡°manipted¡± by Yu Xiaoqiang. He must have anticipated her reaction, pretending like he couldn¡¯t make it, only to say he¡¯s good for the night¡­<div>


    ¡°I initially just wanted toe and see, but meeting someone I¡¯m interested in has changed my mind. I¡¯ll wait till the assessment is over before going back.¡±


    ¡°Assessment?¡±


    ¡°To stockpile talents for thepany. Some headhunters helped me find talented HR professionals with excellent qualifications.¡±


    Xiao Qian understood.


    He had already begun to methodically clean up thepany, and those who weren¡¯t on his side would be kicked out.


    Such a resolute Xiao Qiang was so handsome¡­


    As if sensing her affectionate gaze, Ming Lang nced at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pre-booked a hotel so that we won¡¯t be disturbed by anyone.¡± Aside from his aunt, he was afraid of no one, nothing.


    Anyone. Anything!


    Xiao Qian lost all admiration for him as his impatience scattered her adoration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought a cake in advance, which is in the trunk. We¡¯ve even saved time on eating. If you¡¯re hungry, wait until¡­ter, and I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±


    This was called learning from experience! Last time, he wasted time eating. Yu Minng was now well-prepared to ovee all obstacles, face any difficulties, and learn from past mistakes.


    Detestable guy, why be so blunt? Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she turned her face away from the window, avoiding his smug expression.<div>


    Yu Minng was in a great mood, humming a tune.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face burned upon hearing the melody, ¡°Shut up!!!¡±


    Yu Minng feigned innocence, ¡°Can¡¯t I even sing?¡±


    ¡°If you dare show off again, I¡¯ll go back to school!¡± What kind of nonsense was he singing? Don¡¯t think she couldn¡¯t understand!


    Boss Qian, too, had her rebellious phase, once enjoying rock music. Otherwise, how could she have sung ¡°Golden Swallowtail Flower¡± so well?


    Now, the rock song he was singing, when tranted¡­ such an indecent song!


    It was downright disgraceful, singing such a song out loud!


    ¡°Qian Bao, if you weren¡¯t so clever, it would have been better. A woman without talent is virtuous. If your English was as poor as your brother¡¯s, I could hum the entire song, especially thest line¡ªjust that line wouldst me the entire night,¡± Ming Lang said teasingly.


    Compared to Xiao Qian¡¯s subtlety, he was now stirring his senses, eagerly itching to make a move at any opportunity he got, all to build excitement.


    Feeling the heat of his burning passion, Xiao Qian asked seriously.


    ¡°What if we arrive at the ce and you¡¯re called back to deal with business?¡± This man was uncontroble, even humming that lewd tune.


    ¡°Absolutely not! I¡¯ve already told my staff that even if the sky falls, they shouldn¡¯t call me back!¡± He was that confident!


    ¡°With you and Qiao Zhen both gone, who¡¯s watching?¡± Letting loose?<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ve just trained a new batch of management recently. I want to take this opportunity to test what would happen to thepany in my absence.¡±


    In the future, he would gradually rece employees with his own people. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be tied down to thepany all the time and would have more time to spend with her.


    Upon hearing his determined words, Xiao Qian was sure there was no escape this time. The Peach Forest Peach Blossoms they passed by served as a reminder of the blossoming love that had carried over from her past life, which was about to bloom once again.

 Chapter 468: 442: Exploring On Your Own!

    Chapter 468: Chapter 442: Exploring On Your Own!


    Mother Yu washed her hands and took off her jacket to give Da Yi acupuncture. The waist must not be massaged within 24 hours, and acupuncture is the best choice.


    Da Yi obediently lifted her clothes, but Mother Yu disagreed.


    ¡°No, these clothes are in the way!¡±


    Although Da Yi felt that the acupuncture points were all on her waist and it wasn¡¯t necessary to undress, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Yu Mingyi¡¯s mother. She obediently took off her clothes, leaving only her bra. Mother Yu nced and sighed.


    ¡°She really can¡¯t catch up with his father¡­¡±


    A white view; it would be nice to bite a few times, but instead do it hard? Could that not strain her waist?


    ¡°Auntie, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Lie down, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll give you the acupuncture.¡±


    Mother Yu touched Da Yi¡¯s waist slightly and sighed again. ¡°This has caused the lumbar facet joint to be dislocated. Howe you only know how to use brute force?¡±


    Indeed, the technique was bad.<div>


    In the living room, Yu Mingyi, who was coaxing the child, was unknowingly med for something he hadn¡¯t done.


    Da Yi didn¡¯t realise Mother Yu was thinking about this and went along with her words.


    ¡°It was my first time doing this, so I didn¡¯t know how to do it. Second Brother told me how to do it and maybe the method was wrong¡ª¡±


    It was the waist trainer he provided. The spring was particrly difficult to pull. Perhaps it was previously used by men for training, and she exerted too much force, which resulted in straining her waist.


    ¡°What?! He told you to do it?!¡±


    Mother Yu became angry, and Da Yi was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Mother Yu quickly finished the acupuncture, ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move; I¡¯lle and take out the needlester.¡±


    She then stormed into the living room, brought Panpan inside, and locked her and Da Yi in a room. Then she pointed at Second Brother Yu, speechless with anger.


    She didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Mother Yu pointed to Yu Mingyi¡¯s direction, then angrily shook her head.


    Yu Mingyi was perplexed, ¡°Mom, did my dad upset you?¡±


    Other than that, he couldn¡¯t figure out why his mother was so angry.


    ¡°You, why are you still like this even after a previous marriage?¡± Mother Yu awkwardly scolded her son, while in her heart she hated that old man.


    The shameless old man only knew how to show off his abilities; why didn¡¯t he teach his skills to his sons?


    Look at this second one, he¡¯s almost 30 years old, and making his mother talk about this topic is simply unbearable!


    ¡°How did this be about my previous marriage?¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t understand what his mother was angry about.


    ¡°You, forget it! I¡¯ll just talk to Da Yi!¡±


    It was really difficult to talk to her son. Shouldn¡¯t this be his father¡¯s job? No, she had never heard of any father teaching his children this stuff. Shouldn¡¯t they learn it on their own?


    Thinking about her skillful spouse who had learned it all on his own, and then looking at these troublesome children, Mother Yu¡¯s heart was broken.<div>


    Yu Mingyi was still at a loss, watching his mother going back and forth. Just now, she brought Panpan in, and now she threw Panpan out again. Then pointing at Yu Mingyi¡¯s nose, she said, ¡°Take the child to buy some snacks. Don¡¯te back in less than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Eating snacks is not good for children.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Mother Yu was furious. Wasn¡¯t her day to day life difficult enough?


    Yu Mingyi quickly left with the child, experience told him that although he didn¡¯t know why women got angry, the bloody lesson was to silently leave and stay away from the source of danger when women went into a rage. That was the safest way.<div>


    Then Da Yi watched Mother Yu, with a face of a been-there-done-that person, slowly walked towards her¡­


    An hourter, Yu Mingyi returned with Panpan on time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the child back. You should spend more time with Da Yi these days, understood?¡± Mother Yu picked up Panpan and smiled. ¡°Panpan, do you want to go to the amusement park with grandma?¡±


    ¡°But dad¡­¡±


    Panpan couldn¡¯t bear to leave Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°How about grandpa making a wooden horse for you?¡± The key to coaxing children lies in the word coax.


    ¡°And Yi Yi¡­¡± Panpan was obviously shaken and reluctantly restrained herself with her toddler self-control.


    ¡°After the amusement park, I¡¯ll make you a wooden horse and give you an ice cream. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yu Mingyi looked at his son¡¯s betrayal with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y with dad anymore?¡±


    He had just taken a few days off from work to spend time with his son and Da Yi.


    ¡°You can y with Yi Yi.¡± Now that Panpan felt secure, leaving was no problem.


    Children are the most sensitive. Recently Panpan felt the atmosphere between dad and Yi Yi was not right, so he insisted on staying close to them, fearing to be abandoned by everyone. These days, when he sensed that dad and Yi Yi were getting along well, he became reassured.<div>


    Mother Yu kissed Panpan¡¯s little face and then looked up at Yu Mingyi with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Even children are more sensible than you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What on earth did he do? Yu Mingyi could only ask the heavens.


    ¡°Say goodbye to dad and Yi Yi. Seriously, maybe next time you¡¯ll have to change your address. There¡¯s no point in getting engaged now, just get married. You¡¯re not young and you don¡¯t know right from wrong. Look at the young girl without parental support, and you still bully her. If you keep doing this, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°How did I bully her?¡± What does this have to do with any of this?


    How did some abdominal training escte to not having a mother¡¯s support? He did hundreds of these at work, and no one ever cared for him!


    Second Brother Yu¡¯s heart was copsing,pletely not understanding where his mother¡¯s anger came from.


    After sending his mother away, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t rush into the room to see Da Yi, but after thinking for a while, he called his father.


    ¡°Dad, did you upset my mom?¡±


    ording to Yu Mingyi¡¯s emotional intelligence, he thought that only his father could cause his mother¡¯s anger. As a result, Father Yu heard that it was this stinky kid, this bastard, who had caused his good night¡¯s sleep to be ruined by his wife because of his unclear handling of affairs.


    So, Father Yu scolded Second Brother Yu from start to finish.


    From beginning to end, Second Brother Yu had an innocent face, first being scolded by his mother, andter being scolded by his father. What did he do?


    After scolding his son, Father Yu felt much better, and only then said a crucial sentence.<div>


    ¡°When are you getting married?¡±


    ¡°Married?!¡±


    ¡°You young man, dare to do but not be responsible?¡± If so, Father Yu thought he finally had a use for his broom. He must whip him, even to death!


    ¡°As long as Da Yi agrees, we can get married. But she¡¯s still a student now, isn¡¯t it inappropriate? If we get married after graduation, she won¡¯t have any pressure either.¡± To Yu Mingyi, any interaction with a woman not aimed at marriage is just fooling around.


    Father Yu reluctantly epted this answer.


    ¡°Alright, you can study Golden Plum on your own. Your father also learned from this when he was a young man. Your mother insists that I teach you. Teach what? If you¡¯re a man, just explore on your own!¡±

 Chapter 444: 418 Call of Duty (Thank you to alliance leader Shui Yuqing for the reward +5 more)

    Chapter 444: Chapter 418 Call of Duty (Thank you to alliance leader Shui Yuqing for the reward +5 more)


    The atmosphere was particrly peaceful when suddenly, Yu Minng¡¯s phone rang. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to deal with this mood-killing call, but identally touched the phone under her pillow, and the call connected.


    ¡°Ming Lang, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes and subtly flipped off Yu Minng.


    Can¡¯t there be any trust between people anymore?


    Yu Minng felt wronged but couldn¡¯t ignore the call, because the voice belonged to his eternally single Uncle Liu.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± A frustrated Yu Xiaoqiang secretly cursed his contradictory uncle, wishing him bad luck with no toilet paper when he needed to use the restroom.


    ¡°Are you in Lin City now?¡± Uncle Liu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Minng immediatelyposed himself and sat up properly.


    Seeing his serious face, Xiao Qian shook her head.


    The reason for Yu Minng¡¯s instantaneous seriousness was due to Uncle Liu rarely revealing such emotions¡ªhow big of a matter could it be to cause Uncle Liu to be so serious?<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not about work, but a personal request. The pesky olddy from my family has been hospitalized. Could you please help me check up on her? I¡¯m out of town for a meeting, and it would take me hours to get back by ne!¡±


    ¡°Tell me the hospital address and room number.¡±


    Hearing that the teacher was in trouble, Xiao Qian also became serious. After Yu Minng hung up, Xiao Qian asked him,


    ¡°What happened to the teacher?¡±


    ¡°She had a heart attack and is being resuscitated at the Third Hospital Emergency Center. Liu Li called Uncle Liu for help, but he can¡¯t make it in time¡ªQian Bao, you lie down for a while, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    Although Uncle Liu already divorced, he still referred to Professor Liu as ¡°the olddy from his family.¡± It was clear he hadn¡¯t let go. Hearing the worry in his voice, Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and got up to leave.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Upon hearing that their teacher had an emergency, Xiao Qian also decided to leave.


    Because of the sudden incident, both of them hurried off, facing an impending crisis head-on.


    Uncle Liu has always been very close to Yu Minng¡¯s family, and Professor Liu is Xiao Qian¡¯s mentor. This not only involved him, but also her.


    The two developed an understanding and drove in silence, rushing towards the hospital.


    Xiao Qian only hoped that her teacher would be alright. Their teacher had always had heart problems, but the timing of her heart attack in this life was different from her previous one. She didn¡¯t know what the problem was, she just hoped everything would be fine.


    After Xiao Qian reincarnated, many things were different from her past life. She didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening this time. Thankfully, Yu Minng drove quickly and they soon reached the hospital where their teacher¡¯s ward was located.


    She was still being resuscitated, and her condition was critical. After Yu Minng and Liu Li got a better understanding of the situation, they found the outlook wasn¡¯t promising. They had to look after Professor Liu and alsofort Xiao Qian.


    Such is life. You never know when something will happen, and when it does, all you can do is cope¡ªyou can¡¯t avoid it.


    In this unsettling time, they hoped for the best.


    Outside the ward, people came and went. When one fell ill, all the wealth and status in the world became irrelevant. Xiao Qian wanted nothing more than for her beloved teacher to be safe.


    Yu Minng could feel her anxiety and silently held her hand, hoping to give her some courage.


    He wished to face every obstacle with her.


    <div>

 Chapter 445 - 419: Like a Kid (Thank you to Great Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the +6 updates)

    Chapter 445: Chapter 419: Like a Kid (Thank you to Great Alliance Master Shui Yuqing for the +6 updates)


    Yu Minng was well-prepared.


    But then Xiao Qian¡¯s teacher fell ill.


    The guest room was canceled.


    The cleaningdy pushed her cleaning cart in, and seeing the marks on the window, she shook her head and sighed, ¡°Such a tall, handsome young man, howe¡­ only 5 minutes?¡±


    No wonder when they left, the girl had an angry look on her face. The cleaningdy, who had seen many such things, was used to it¡­


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian arrived at the hospital and went to the emergency room, where Liu Li was pacing anxiously.


    ¡°How is the teacher?¡±


    Xiao Qian asked eagerly.


    ¡°Still being rescued¡­¡± Liu Li¡¯s face was filled with helplessness and anxiety, his usual brightness reced by tension.


    ¡°How did she get sick?!¡± Xiao Qian remembered that her teacher had heart disease, but it wasn¡¯t serious. At least in the years she had been with her teacher, she had never seen her fall ill.


    ¡°I argued with her today, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with her¡­¡±


    Liu Li said regretfully.


    When Professor Liu found the hospital papers he had hidden in his room, she questioned him about what he was going to do. Liu Li, realizing he couldn¡¯t keep it from her any longer, finally told her the truth.


    Professor Liu strongly opposed the idea, and the mother and son argued. As they shed, Liu Li brought up his eldest brother¡¯s situation. As a result, Professor Liu lost consciousness, panicking Liu Li, who quickly called his father for help. However, his father was out of town and couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    It was then that he thought of seeking help from Ming Lang.


    Professor Liu¡¯s heart condition was triggered by emotional agitation, and after the emergency treatment, she was out of immediate danger and transferred to a ward for observation.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng handled the hospital admission procedures for her. When they returned, they saw Liu Li standing outside the ward, pacing back and forth, not daring to go in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my mom will get angry when she sees me¡­¡± Liu Li was feeling extremely regretful and remorseful about his triggering words and the situation they had caused.


    ¡°True, you should go back then, I¡¯ll stay here with Yu Minng tonight.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    Seeing his insistence, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t force him and went into the ward with Yu Minng, who gently patted Liu Li¡¯s shoulder and tried tofort him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. The older generation¡¯s ideas are different from ours. Communicate more with your mom, there¡¯s no overnight feud between mother and son.¡± He often got into trouble when he was a kid and had many disagreements with his parents. Compared to him, Liu Li wasn¡¯t particrly bad off.


    Liu Li recognized Yu Minng as his brother¡¯s friend and asked admiringly, ¡°Do you know my brother?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Your brother was my senior and also a very good friend of mine.¡± Yu Minng also had a good impression of this younger brother.


    A good friend¡¯s brother is family too.


    ¡°I also want to be like my brother. Who wants to be an urban management officer?¡± Liu Liined.


    After failing the university entrance exam, Liu Li was assigned to the Urban Management Department, officially hired, but he didn¡¯t like this job at all. He felt no sense of aplishment doing the same monotonous work every day.


    ¡°Your brother was an exceptional man and a hero of our unit. Even if you don¡¯t be a soldier, you can still make a difference in ordinary positions. Jobs are neither high nor low, only the responsibilities are different.¡±


    Yu Minng sincerely advised, having heard from Xiao Qian on the way over that Liu Li had argued with Professor Liu over wanting to give up his stable job to be a soldier. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want Liu Li¡¯s life to be too full of ups and downs either. He was the Lone Wolf¡¯s brother and Uncle Liu¡¯s only descendant.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find an easy job then?¡± Liu Li retorted unconvinced.


    In his memory, his elder brother was a towering hero, and he wanted to be like him too. When he was young, his parents always asked him to learn from his brother, but once he grew up and wanted to follow his path, his mother vehemently opposed it.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s an easy job or a hard one, they are just titles given by others. If everyone pursued an extraordinary life and no one served as urban management, maintaining the city¡¯s appearance, what would the city be? Everyone contributes to maintaining the city¡¯s peace and stability equally. There¡¯s no high or low in jobs, only whether it suits oneself or not.¡±


    Yu Minng earnestly advised with words from the bottom of his heart, but Liu Li could not take it in.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say they are the same because you have everything. It¡¯s like rich people not knowing the hunger of the poor.¡±


    Seeing his determined attitude, Yu Minng stopped advising and just patted his shoulder, then went into the ward.


    Inside the ward, the now awake Professor Liuy silently in bed. Xiao Qian held a cotton swab, carefully dipping it in water to moisten her dry lips.


    Her movements were gentle, and there was none of her usual domineering manner. She was patient with the people she respected.


    This side of her revealed a different kind of tenderness.


    ¡°Let¡­¡±


    The professor spoke, and Xiao Qian hurriedly leaned in to hear her weak,plete sentence: ¡°Let Liu Li¡­ get lost!¡±


    With so much effort, she managed to say just that. One had to admire her determination.


    Pff! Xiao Qian thought she should be serious at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Her teacher could be like a child sometimes.


    She patted the teacher soothingly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask him to leave right now. You focus on recovering. If you still feel annoyed, I¡¯ll ask Yu Minng to hit him ¨C Yu Minng¡¯s punches could break a brick, I¡¯ll make him bleed for upsetting you.¡±


    Professor Liu widened her eyes and grabbed Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve in shock. Xiao Qian burst intoughter, ¡°I¡¯m teasing you, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine!¡±


    Yu Minng silently watched on the side, afraid that Qian Bao would provoke her teacher into another heart attack.


    Xiao Qian actually understood Professor Liu well. She treaded carefully on the professor¡¯s psychological boundaries.


    After waking up, Professor Liu had been lying there in silence all along, not saying a word. Xiao Qian peeled an apple for her, using a fruit knife to cut it into small pieces in a careful and patient way. Yu Minng gave Xiao Qian a look and walked out to continue chatting with Liu Li.


    Liu Li was a young man with passion and rebellion in his heart. He was unhappy with the stable job his mother had arranged for him, but he was also very filial. Like all children his age, he yearned to break free from his parents¡¯ control but still felt connected to them in love.


    Yu Minng apanied him and talked, mainly listening to Liu Li while trying to figure out the young man¡¯s own psychological turning point. After a while, Liu Li suddenly asked Yu Minng.

 Chapter 446 - 420: Is This a Compliment? (Thank You, Water Feather Qing Alliance Leader +7 Updates)

    Chapter 446: Chapter 420: Is This a Compliment? (Thank You, Water Feather Qing Alliance Leader +7 Updates)


    ¡°Brother Ming Lang, have you ever met my big brother?¡±


    ¡°He is my best friend.¡±


    ¡°Is he really handsome and awesome?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is one of the most outstanding men I¡¯ve ever met, and so is your father.¡±


    ¡°What is my dad like when he works?¡±


    ¡°He is strict, responsible, determined, and decisive. A good leader, he treats us severely but is particrly protective of his underlings. When I first joined thepany, I was strong-willed and got into a lot of trouble. Without your father¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to cope.¡±


    Liu Li listens with a longing expression. His father has not been by his side since he was little, so he knows less about his father than Yu Minng does.


    ¡°I really want to be closer to my father¡­ Nevermind, you wouldn¡¯t understand my feelings. Do you think I¡¯m really ungrateful? My family has arranged such a stable job for me, but I¡¯m still thinking about all this.¡±


    Now that formal jobs are so hard toe by, Liu Li¡¯s thoughts seem childish to the adults.


    ¡°I understand you because I have a simr background. My father is upright and doesn¡¯t want to touch anything he shouldn¡¯t. When I was young, my family wasn¡¯t any better off than others, so my dad was busy with work and rarely spent time with me. My big brother barely saw him a few times when he was young.¡±


    Yu Minng rarely talks about these things. After hearing this, Liu Li¡¯s view of him changes.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s hand stops on the door handle, boldly eavesdropping on what Yu Minng is going to say. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rarely finding someone who resonates with him, Liu Li looks at Yu Minng earnestly and asks.


    ¡°So, do you want to prove yourself and get to know your father better?¡±


    Yu Minng shakes his head, ¡°Not really. My old man is an obstinate dictator who doesn¡¯t understand democracy. He believes that whatever is good for him is what he wants to give us. It has caused psychological issues for my second brother.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my dad think like that¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all the same. Parents probably want to give their children the best. Your mother thinks she is doing what¡¯s best for you now, so she opposes your decision. My father actually wanted me to be a pilot. I secretly applied to another school behind his back as a form of rebellion. But I think that people like us, even if we rebel, have a bottom line. There are things we can do, and there are things we cannot do.¡±


    ¡°Us? You and me?¡± Liu Li feels a strong sense of identification when he hears Yu Minng use the word ¡°us.¡±


    Yu Minng pats him on the shoulder, ¡°Yes, us. I have a knack for judging people, and I believe we are the same kind of person. Even if we rebel, we have principles. When you reach your mother¡¯s age, you will understand her feelings. She really cares about you, and she doesn¡¯t want to bear the pain of loss again.¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t ept it. I have grown up, so why should I listen to my family?¡±


    He just wants to strive for his dreams, and even if he can¡¯t get the desired result, he would have no regrets. But why doesn¡¯t his mother understand?


    After a moment of contemtion, Yu Minng knows what to do. With deep-set eyes, he looks at Liu Li. He knows how to handle the situation.


    Professor Liu sees Xiao Qian standing at the door for a long time without moving and suspects she might have heard something, but the professor can¡¯t hear anything from a distance.


    ¡°Xiao Qian,e here.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, do you want some water?¡± Xiao Qian asks.


    ¡°No, just talk to me.¡±


    Due to the medication, Professor Liu¡¯s palpitations have improved, and she canmunicate freely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Qian knows that the teacher does not usually have a chance to confide in anyone, and she just wants a listener when she is feeling emotionally ufortable.


    ¡°Do you think Liu Li is a bit like someone with manic disorder?¡± Professor Liu asks Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian is taken aback.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Say something!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you always teach me not to judge any patient with my subjective consciousness. Is it really okay for you to be angry and forcefully say Liu Li is sick?¡±


    He¡¯s just a kid in his rebellious phase. Who hasn¡¯t had a reckless and idealistic time in their youth?


    There is a significant gap between him and the really morbid cases. Xiao Qian had just seen a person named Chu Xuan who was only slightly affected by the disorder. Liu Li is still far behind him.


    ¡°Did I ever teach you that?¡± Professor Liu mutters to herself. She hasn¡¯t spent much time with Xiao Qian, but she has indeed taught her seniors in this way.


    As long as there are patients, regardless of who they are, they should be treated equally in front of the doctor. In her past life, Xiao Qian did not meet the teacher¡¯s requirements. She had Ni Jianren killed and made him pay for it with blood.


    ¡°So, teacher, you can¡¯t say Liu Li has manic disorder just because you can¡¯t control your son!¡±


    ¡°How can I not control him? I have taught so many doctoral students, yet I haven¡¯t managed my own son properly.¡±


    The son of a doctoral supervisor failing the college entrance exam is a wound in Professor Liu¡¯s heart. He is just too rebellious. The fact that she can treat so many psychological problems yet can¡¯t get through to her son is the saddest thing.


    It¡¯s just that Professor Liu doesn¡¯t want to admit it in front of Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Actually, teacher, you don¡¯t need to me yourself. Educating a child is not just the responsibility of the mother. The father is also responsible. A boy¡¯s growth cannot be without the support of his father!¡± Xiao Qian knows what¡¯s going on in Professor Liu¡¯s family and how tofort her.


    As expected, when she says this, Professor Liu sits up with a start, ps her pillow, and gives Xiao Qian a fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that damned man¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s his fault, and I¡¯ll have Yu Minng bleed him!¡± Xiao Qian says in agreement.


    Just as Yu Minng is about to enter the room to check the situation after calming Liu Li, he hears Xiao Qian say this and quickly closes the door.


    His heart silently weeps, ¡°Qian Bao, don¡¯t always use me to scare the children. Help me pacify middle-aged, violent women, okay!¡±


    ¡°Can Yu Gangdan beat him? That bastard was once the city¡¯s number onebatant.¡±


    ¡°The old waves of the Yangtze River push the new ones forward. Who¡¯s more wayward than Yu Gangdan?¡±


    Yu Minng silently takes a step back.


    Chen Xiaomei, you watch your back. Not only do you join in the fun, but you also dare to call your own man by his nickname. This is outrageous.

 Chapter 447: 421: Really a Bad Egg

    Chapter 447: Chapter 421: Really a Bad Egg


    Yu Minng was thinking of several ways to deal with her that wouldn¡¯t hurt and felt proud, like a good man who would go against his own neck¡ªno matter if it¡¯s just for show, it is still a ruthless move!


    Inside the room, Xiao Qian continued to persuade Professor Liu while he was still sulking, but after talking with her for a while, he seemed to have calmed down quite a bit.


    ¡°You girl really understand me. I can¡¯t believe I let you wheedle me, I didn¡¯t know you were so good at talking.¡±


    When Xiao Qian chatted, she listened more than she talked, but her words were like acupuncture and touched the heart.


    ¡°I think we have a good rtionship, teacher. I¡¯m thinking ofing to you when I apply for graduate school.¡±


    ¡°With your current knowledge, I think you¡¯ve already reached a master¡¯s level.¡± It was hard to believe that a child just starting college could have such enlightenment. The more they talked, the more they liked her.


    ¡°What a pity you were taken by Yu Gangdan. How great it would have been if you could be my daughter-inw. Qi Lajiao is so lucky. His son can marry such a lovely daughter-inw even though he¡¯s messed up. Unlike me, although I have a good daughter-inw, my son couldn¡¯t be alive to marry her¡­¡±


    The teacher sighed sadly.


    His son had been gone for so long, and he was still deep in grief, unable to let go.


    ¡°Not bad?¡± Xiao Qian caught a keyword.<div>


    The teacher said his daughter-inw is not bad?


    However, the information Rong Yuan gave her was that she was a very heartless woman who took Liu Shuang¡¯s insurance money and married someone else.


    Even Yu Minng, by default, thought she was no good. Xiao Qiang was usually quite steady when it came to talking about other people.


    But just now the teacher said his daughter-inw was good? Did she misunderstand or misinterpret it?


    Xiao Qian was about to ask further but heard voicesing from outside.


    ¡°How is that stubborn olddy from my Family doing?¡±


    The teacher had just been sarcastically criticizing Uncle Liu, but when she heard his voice outside, her hands clenched into fists and her eyes flickered with joy. Of course, she instantly hid her emotions and pretended toin unhappily.


    ¡°Who let hime, that old thing¡­¡±


    Noticing Xiao Qian¡¯s sneaky smile, Professor Liu put on a serious face, ¡°Did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°Know what? I¡¯m a good person.¡± Xiao Qian immediately made an innocent expression.


    Professor Liu narrowed her eyes, intending to cross-examine the slippery little girl, but stopped when she heard the voices outside.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, Auntie Liu is out of danger now and will stay in the hospital for observation for a couple of days,¡± Yu Minng answered.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te?¡± Liu Li looked so happy to see his dad.


    ¡°I came by airne. How could your mom faint?¡±


    ¡°I argued with my mom¡­¡±


    Liu Li¡¯s voice was so small that it couldn¡¯t be heard in the patient¡¯s room. Uncle Liu was the only one talking. After a while, Liu Li let out a miserable cry, followed by Yu Minng¡¯s voice trying to break up the situation and the nurse giving a reminder.


    ¡°Patients¡¯ families, please control your emotions and don¡¯t make a scene in the hospital!¡±


    ¡°You little brat! I warned you not to upset your mother! And you still managed to get her hospitalized!¡±


    After that, there was a loud bang, and it was unclear what Uncle Liu had kicked.<div>


    Unable to bear it any longer, Professor Liu quickly pulled out the needle in her hand. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t stop her in time, so she just watched the olddy pull out the needle and walk out quickly. Xiao Qian bent the needle to prevent the liquid from leaking and followed her out.


    Outside of the room, Yu Minng pulled Liu Li behind him, and with a smile, he tried to calm down Uncle Liu, ¡°Uncle, calm down!¡±


    ¡°Yu Gangdan, get out of my way! I¡¯ll even hit you if you piss me off!¡±


    Uncle Liu was frightened out of his wits upon hearing that his wife, well, ex-wife, was in the hospital and rushed over anxiously.<div>


    When he arrived at the hospital and found out that she was fine, he was too embarrassed to enter her room and vented his anger on his son instead.


    Professor Liu came out, saw the fire extinguisher lying to one side, knowing that it was the old man who had just kicked it, and sighed with relief. But seeing his angry face and his son hiding behind Yu Minng with a fearful expression, she couldn¡¯t hold her anger in.


    ¡°Xiao Liu, how are you feeling?¡± When Uncle Liu saw hering out, he immediately restrained his anger and asked in the tone of a leader inspecting the situation.


    ¡°Old Liu, who gave you permission to hit my son?¡±


    As soon as they heard this conversation, Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulders shook slightly. Uncle Liu called the teacher Xiao Liu, and the teacher called Uncle Liu Old Liu. They both had the samest name ¨C Liu. Could this be the romance unique to people of that era?


    ¡°He¡¯s my son too. It¡¯s only natural for me to discipline him.¡± He couldn¡¯t help himself but speak rudely when they met, even though his heart was filled with concern for her wellbeing before seeing her.


    Upon hearing this, Professor Liu wanted to re up, but she caught sight of Yu Minng, Chen Xiaoqian, and her son Liu Li in the corner of her eye, all with the expressions of watching a spectacle.


    So she suppressed her anger, put on the style of a senior intellectual, and said haughtily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not take up public resources. We¡¯ll discuss this inside.¡±


    They entered the room one after the other, and Xiao Qian was bragging to Yu Minng.


    ¡°See? My teacher has the quality of an intellectual. She never loses her temper in public ces. Compared to you smelly men, always choosing to act like a gangster and kicking things around. If you break the fire extinguisher, you¡¯ll have to pay for it! I hate people who vent their anger by smashing things ¨C no skill at all!¡±


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, there was a loud bang from inside the room, like the sound of an infusion stand falling to the floor, followed by Uncle Liu¡¯s pleading voice.


    ¡°Xiao Liu, let¡¯s talk calmly, a true gentleman uses words, not violence¡ª Ow!¡±<div>


    Yu Minng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Quality? Not losing temper?¡±


    Xiao Qian was speechless, her teacher¡¯s p resounded throughout the room.


    ¡°My mom loves hitting my dad. This is domestic violence, but I know she¡¯s just pretending and never really hits him. She always chose cheap things to break when venting her anger.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially metal things, since they couldn¡¯t be broken¡­


    ¡°I hate people who break things when they argue? No skill at all?¡± Yu Minng repeated Xiao Qian¡¯s words again.


    Xiao Qian, embarrassed, didn¡¯t know her teacher could y her so well. She couldn¡¯t let this bad guy show off, so she reached out and twisted Yu Minng¡¯s waist with force.


    ¡°I don¡¯t break things, I hit people, especially you, who have thick skin and strong bones!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also-¡±


    Yu Minng wanted to flirt with Xiao Qian but considering Liu Li was present, that kind of colorfulnguage had to remain unspoken.


    However, his eyes had already betrayed his intentions. Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat under his shameless gaze, what a big bad egg¡­


    But it was this big bad egg she loved; it was fate and their unique romance, just like that old couple inside the room.

 Chapter 448: 422: Xiao Qians Evaluation

    Chapter 448: Chapter 422: Xiao Qian¡¯s Evaluation


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged a tacitly sweet look, while Liu Li on the side didn¡¯t notice and continued talking.


    ¡°Actually, my dad and my mom¡¯s rtionship is really good; if it weren¡¯t for my elder brother¡­¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for his elder brother¡¯s incident, which broke his parents¡¯ hearts, their family of four would have been a very happy one.


    This child is really pitiful.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng stopped flirting, and both saw the same message in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Although the martyr Liu Shuang had been gone for several years, the pain his departure brought to this family still lingers.


    Every person has been affected.


    If there hadn¡¯t been a sacrifice, this family would¡¯ve been a very warm and happy one, perhaps just like Yu Minng¡¯s family; asionally having little arguments, but never anything serious, supporting each other while enjoying peaceful days.


    But the world does not always go as one wishes¡­


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you! Now you¡¯re concerned about the child? What were you doing before? Now you know how to hit my son, but back then, if you had cared about your elder son, would he have ended up without even aplete corpse left?!¡±<div>


    In the hospital room, Professor Liu¡¯s sharp voice came through, clearly dampening the spirit of Uncle Liu.


    ¡°Xiao Shuang died while saving others. He belonged to the greater good¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°To hell with your greater good! You and that outsider Yu Gangdan aren¡¯t worth anything!¡±


    Yu Minng felt so wronged in his heart; hey, who did he provoke, taking a hit for nothing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about greater good! All I know is that I lost my eldest son! Now my youngest son wants to follow in his brother¡¯s footsteps, and you, as a father, haven¡¯t had any positive influence on him!¡±


    ¡°Exercising isn¡¯t like going through the gates of hell. It¡¯s what the child wants¡ª ah!¡±


    Another scream came from inside, and Professor Liu must have hit someone this time, not just mming the metal frame.


    Uncle Liu came out and immediately put on a leader¡¯s expression, standing up straight ¨C ouch, that stubborn old woman, why did she have to hit him on the waist¡­


    ¡°Why are you making my teacher angry? She¡¯s sick right now,¡± Xiao Qian asked bluntly.


    ¡°Hey, Uncle Liu has already been hit. What more do you want?¡± Yu Minng defended his pitiful uncle. He didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s thoughts ¨C they took every advantage and still weren¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you¡¯d better shut up, or I¡¯ll spray you too! What¡¯s wrong with being hit? He brought it on himself! My teacher is sick; howe no one tries tofort her?¡±


    If Xiao Qian had the real skills, she wouldn¡¯t care if it were Uncle Liu or Auntie Liu; nobody could control her.


    ¡°Women are unreasonable creatures¡­¡± Yu Minng muttered softly, then, feeling Xiao Qian¡¯s murderous gaze, immediately changed his tone and said to the already-beaten Uncle Liu.


    ¡°Uncle, women are unreasonable anyway, so why not just indulge Auntie a little?¡±


    ¡°¡­You, you¡¯re nothing but a fence-sitter!¡± Uncle Liu¡¯s heart ached and his waist hurt even more. His favorite younger generation, ¡°defected¡± too!


    ¡°The two most powerful things in the world are the sword and the pen. The third most powerful thing in the world is women. So just give in to women, and the world will be at peace.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s remark amazed everyone except Xiao Qian.


    Being afraid of one¡¯s wife could actually reach such a philosophical level, truly worthy of a highly educated man.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, go in andfort your teacher. I¡¯ll go talk to my Uncle Liu. Come on, boss, I¡¯ll apany you, old man, and have a drink today?¡±


    Uncle Liu flew up a leg, Yu Minng dodged with a grin, while Liu Li looked enviously at Yu Minng ying around with his father, whom he had been afraid of since childhood.<div>


    His mother was right; only exceptional people could gain his father¡¯s respect. Look at Brother Minng,ughing and ying with his father like real father and son.


    Xiao Qian took notice of everyone¡¯s reactions, especially Liu Li¡¯s envious look.


    What should she do about this unsolvable family chess game?


    Yu Minng had already walked out, but when he looked back and saw Xiao Qian still standing there, her eyes full of confusion, his heart softened. He walked back, put his hand on her shoulder, leaned close to her ear, and said gently in a voice loud enough for just the two of them to hear.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Can Yu Minng handle a situation that she, a professional psychologist, can¡¯t?


    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s like trusting yourself.¡± Taking advantage of his boss not looking back, Yu Minng quickly kissed Xiao Qian¡¯s face and whispered naughtily.


    ¡°Our little matter¡­ we¡¯ll deal with itter!¡±


    Xiao Qian mentally flipped him off; annoying guy, always trying to take advantage of her! Hmph!


    When Xiao Qian went into the hospital room, she thought she would need to call a nurse to help her teacher with a new IV, but her teacher had already managed it herself.


    Doing it herself¡­ that¡¯s really awesome.


    ¡°Why are you still holding a grudge against him? You know that my master¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of master is he?¡± Liu Linlin interrupted Xiao Qian.


    ¡°¡­Uncle Liu, if I don¡¯t mention my master, will that be okay? I mean, Uncle Liu¡¯s personality belongs to the Enneagram Type 1. He has the same personality type as Bao Qingtian; his worldview is ¡®I am right.¡¯ You belong to Enneagram Type 3; your worldview is ¡®Only the excellent deserve respect.¡¯ When you two are together, arguing is pointless.¡±


    As expected from a conversation between professionals, Xiao Qian brought up the Enneagram on personality types, a topic that clearly appealed to Professor Liu.


    ¡°Do you want to show off your fundamentals to me? Alright, I¡¯ll test you ¨C what level am I in Type 3, and what level is Old Liu?¡±


    The Enneagram divides people into 9 personality types; these types are innate and unchangeable. For example, Xiao Qian said that Uncle Liu has type 1 perfectionism, and the teacher is type 3 sess-oriented. These are innate, and everyone remains the same type throughout their life.<div>


    However, each type has nine health levels, and that¡¯s what the teacher was asking about.


    Xiao Qian stepped back silently, calcting that she was now out of range of her teacher¡¯s IV stand attack before carefully replying.


    ¡°I can say, but you have to promise not to hit me.¡±


    Professor Liu was amused, ¡°Do I look like a teacher who hits people?¡±


    Xiao Qian held back a retort in her heart. Her teacher struck her once in her past life, and it still hurt just thinking about it.


    But for the sake of her teacher¡¯s happiness, sometimes the truth has to be spoken, even if it¡¯s just to prove that she¡¯s a good girl.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. In my opinion, Uncle Liu is between levels 1 and 2 in Type 1. He possesses aplete sense of self and lives in the present, representing the pinnacle of this personality type ¨C he¡¯s what all Type 1 people should aspire to be. But, teacher, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 474: 448: Its Great to Have Him

    Chapter 474: Chapter 448: It¡¯s Great to Have Him


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t heartless; he also wanted to cultivate his own HR.


    But some things really can¡¯t be forced.


    Even if Wang Yafei never touches aputer again, it won¡¯t affect his life, but before he realizes it himself, Yu Minng won¡¯t let anyone actively persuade him.


    Some are happy, some are sad, some have grown, some feel their dreams shattered, a special experiential situation gives everyone different feelings.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if the rtionship between the teacher and Uncle Liu would ease because of Liu Li¡¯s growth, but when Yu Minng told Professor Liu about Liu Li and Uncle Liu¡¯s interactions in the reality show, Xiao Qian was sure she saw the teacher moved.


    Watching the teacher walk towards the father and son, and the family of three stand together again, Xiao Qian was still very moved.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You did a good thing this time.¡±


    Yu Minng said proudly, ¡°Of course! In the future, if you have any difficulties, don¡¯t always carry them alone. Just boldly charge forward. If you can¡¯t solve something, there¡¯s still me!¡±<div>


    There¡¯s still me ¨C these four words were the sweetest words Xiao Qian had ever heard.


    Especially encouraging, super empowering, it didn¡¯t sound lonely, having someone standing with her felt so good.


    When Professor Liu went over, Uncle Liu was holding his son¡¯s shoulders, summarizing his performance this time.


    Liu Li¡¯s eyes were still red, and his rtionship with his father had gone up a big step.


    Seeing his mothere over, he quickly straightened up, not daring to let Uncle Liu hold him.


    ¡°Still crying at your age?¡± Professor Liu asked.


    ¡°The wind blew in the mountains¡­¡± Liu Li said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Our child did very well this time; don¡¯t scold him,¡± Uncle Liu defended his son.


    After saying that, he regretted it; this olddy was so temperamental; talking like this would usually get him beaten by her.


    Uncle Liu was nervous, not waiting for Professor Liu¡¯s p but only heard her ask a little unnaturally.


    ¡°Old Liu, did you really pull the grenade then?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it was all arranged in the script.¡± Actually, at that time, Uncle Liu knew in his heart that it was fake, but seeing his son trying so hard to save him, he couldn¡¯t help getting into the role.


    When he pulled it, he really wanted his son to go. Thanks to Yu Minng ying the role too realistically.


    ¡°Nonsense! You even take situation therapy seriously, I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re so old and still have no IQ!¡±


    Uncle Liu smiled awkwardly, trying to save some face, ¡°It¡¯s all because that little rascal Minng was too ruthless! I suspect he took all the resentment he had towards me and used it here. That time he hit me in the stomach, it really hurt.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder the child took it seriously; he thought the real bad guy was standing in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, when Yu Gangdan yed the bad guy and attacked you, he was settling personal scores. You wait, I¡¯ll give his Xiao Qian extra homework for his ¡°Steel Cannon,¡± and we¡¯ll get our revenge.¡±


    Professor Liu¡¯s words left Uncle Liu very surprised; why was this olddy so¡­gentle today?


    Professor Liu was genuinely moved by Uncle Liu¡¯s actions today. In fact, when he asked their son to do this experiential situation, Professor Liu already didn¡¯t resent him as much. When Yu Minng told her how Uncle Liu had done such a thing for his son and watched him teach his son, her eyes began to feel warm.<div>


    She had alwaysined that he hadn¡¯t educated their son well, but now thinking about it, their eldest son¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be med on him. It was just that she was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle. By forcefully finding something to hate, it seemed as if pushing all the mistakes onto Uncle Liu could alleviate her guilt towards her eldest son.


    However, Wang Yafei¡¯s performance just now made Professor Liu feel as if she were looking at herself.


    Wang Yafei¡¯s desire to hate, but inability to do so, instead discing his anger onto Chen Xiaoqian ¨C wasn¡¯t that her attitude towards Old Liu?


    As a person involved, she was confused. She saw herself in Wang Yafei and felt unfair to treat Uncle Liu that way.<div>


    But both of them have been stubborn for a lifetime; it¡¯s not possible for Professor Liu to lower her face and offer an olive branch to Uncle Liu. She could only soften a little.


    Uncle Liu felt her softening and was excited that there was hope for reconciliation.


    Seeing this, Liu Li looked at his father and then at his mother, suddenly struck by inspiration.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sick.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Professor Liu¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, and she asked anxiously.


    Uncle Liu heard his son say this and immediately understood, echoing him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Xiao Li is sick. Xiao Qian said he has manic disorder. This illness requires a father¡¯s apaniment, of course, a mother¡¯s too. We should always be together as a family.¡±


    Uncle Liu was also someone who woulde down from a podium quickly.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t dare to talk about this matter with Professor Liu, but as soon as she softened, he knew how to cooperate with his son to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Xiao steel cannon said¡­ manic disorder needs a parent¡¯s apaniment?¡± Professor Liu immediately sensed something wrong.


    Chen Xiaoqian was not without experience treating manic disorder; could she make such amon mistake? It was only good for foolingypeople.


    Moreover, Liu Li was her own son, she often picked on him, saying that the child had manic disorder, but those were just words said in anger; she knew whether or not he had a sickness in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it needs apaniment, three people in a family, not one less. Xiao Liu, I know you have some opinions about me, and you don¡¯t want to see me, but isn¡¯t this for the child?¡± For the first time, Uncle Liu felt that having an illness was a good thing. He used the child to pressure Comrade Xiao Liu; perfect!<div>


    ¡°Mom, my illness is very serious. Maybe one day I¡¯ll go crazy. I can¡¯t do without my parents. Mom, can you let my dad stay overnight sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Stay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay in your room, I¡¯ll stay in Liu Li¡¯s room, right, son? I won¡¯t bother you, and I can even fry eggs.¡±


    ¡°You fry eggs with half a pot of oil; please spare my wok! Also, Liu Li¡¯s room has a single bed, how could you sleep on it?¡±


    Uncle Liu¡¯s face dimmed; it seemed it was still impossible; she still hated him.


    ¡°Sell our previous house and buy another one. I can¡¯t forget Xiao Shuang, living there would trigger emotions. It¡¯s not convenient for you toe to the school¡¯s barracks-style building; change to arger house, not too far from the school, and get a three-bedroom one. I need a study to work in; if there¡¯s not enough money, you fill in the gap.¡±


    After Professor Liu finished speaking, Uncle Liu was dumbfounded. This was¡­


    Liu Li was also dumbfounded.


    Father and son¡¯s expressions were perfectly in sync.


    Originally, they thought convincing Professor Liu would take a lot of effort, but she agreed to change the house and let Old Liue over regrly?


    ¡°What are you looking at! I haven¡¯t agreed to reconcile yet! I¡¯m just giving you a chance; how things goter depends on your performance. I¡¯m not doing this for you, that ruthlessly heartless person; I¡¯m still mad at you! Isn¡¯t this all for the child?!¡± Professor Liu was angrily embarrassed by their staring and copied Uncle Liu¡¯s style by ming everything on the child.

 Chapter 450: 424 Feelings of Empathy (Thanks to MlmpaLAo for his donation and updates)

    Chapter 450: Chapter 424 Feelings of Empathy (Thanks to MlmpaLAo for his donation and updates)


    Liu Linlin was deeply shocked by Xiao Qian¡¯s words, which went far beyond theprehension any child her age should have. What shocked her even more was that Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes reddened instantly after she finished speaking.


    What happened to the child?


    Xiao Qian reached out, hugged Liu Linlin, and suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I was wrong. I take back what I said. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken like that.¡±


    In Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes, Xiao Qian was a child with a leadership personality, exceptionally precocious, wise, with a leader¡¯s demeanor, magnanimous, very rare character traits. Such a child is supposed to have remarkable emotional intelligence and self-control. How could she suddenly burst into tears while talking?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a quiet cry. Her tears were like broken beads, pattering down, soaking Professor Liu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What happened, girl?¡±


    ¡°I feel that my words were too cruel just now. Teacher, I understand your pain, it hurts me too¡­¡±


    No matter how high her emotional quotient is, or how big of a ¡®boss¡¯ she is, the only thing they shared in that embrace were two mothers who had lost their children. Xiao Qian¡¯s tears were for the teacher¡¯s pain, and for her own.


    If we were to rank levels of pain in the world, that of a mother who has lost a child would be the most excruciating.<div>


    ¡°Stop crying silly girl, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Professor Liu was heartbroken by her crying.


    It¡¯s precisely because Xiao Qian is an overly calm and controlled child that her unruly tears are even more moving. Professor Liu¡¯s eyes moistened too, touched by her tears. He felt the depth of truth in this moment.


    ¡°I know we should not live in the past, but who doesn¡¯t want to move towards the future. However, those pains linger in the heart, and the people we love just left like that. Teacher, I don¡¯t know how to console you, but I can understand your pain¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian cried helplessly, and her tears fell one by one in Professor Liu¡¯s heart. Holding Xiao Qian, she softly patted her shoulder, but her uncontroble tears ran rampant¡­


    After arguing theoretically, Xiao Qian suddenly had aplete emotional breakdown. She should¡¯ve found a breakthrough to reassure Professor Liu, but in the end, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wept in the teacher¡¯s arms.


    This bout of crying was so utterly unrestrained. She cried not only for the teacher but for every mother in the world who had lost their baby.


    Isn¡¯t it said that time is the best healer?


    But no matter how much time has passed, some wounds just won¡¯t heal. Although the pain from the wound might lessen over time, it doesn¡¯t disappear. It just stays right there, not hurting as long as you don¡¯t touch it, but once touched, it¡¯s an unbearable, heart-wrenching pain.


    Be it the loss of a child, or a child missing, this kind of pain is lodged deep within the heart with no ce to go.


    If Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t experienced the same, perhaps she couldfort her teacher calmly, just like treating others, convincing her teacher not to be sad, and try to relieve her pain.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it. As soon as she started speaking, she felt the heart-wrenching pain sweep over her, feeling empathetically painful.


    Professor Liu was influenced by Xiao Qian¡¯s sudden crying. Like a mother, she hugged Xiao Qian, gently patting her, trying tofort her, but found herself crying even more heartbreakingly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After her eldest son Liu Shuang passed away, she went to retrieve his body. Many people stopped her from seeing her son¡¯s body, only allowing her to see his face, because the scene was too horrifying. Even after forensic restore, it could not bepletely mended. But she endured the grief and looked anyway.


    Then she passed out. She exhausted all her knowledge, hoping her emotions could be calmed. She worked as usual every day as if her son was still with her. But there seemed to be an invisible gap in her heart that she just could not fill.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heartfelt expression right now uncovered the veil that Professor Liu had ced over her heart, allowing her to face the wound directly, and giving her long-suppressed emotions a vent.


    Actually, these tears should have been shed long ago in the presence of someone who truly understands her. Being alone, even if you cry, you can¡¯t feel the sensation of crying, and crying seems pointless.


    There will not be a second person who would understand Professor Liu like Xiao Qian does, because their experiences are so simr. Except Xiao Qian still has a chance to start over, and at Professor Liu¡¯s age, the only choice left is to face it.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really heartbroken. I don¡¯t know how tofort you, nor do I know how to help you get through this. I feel I¡¯m also stuck in it. When I¡¯m quiet, I can¡¯t help but ask myself, ¡®Why her?¡¯ She¡¯s so young, and I love her so much, how could she just leave¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian cried without any logic, but Professor Liu understood.<div>


    When people lose the ones they love, everyone¡¯s first reaction is, ¡®Why is it him/her?¡¯


    With so many people in the world, why does the God of Death have to take the one we love most? Suddenly, a living person is no more. Especially when the old bury the young, it¡¯s just unbearable.


    However, no matter how much we resist, cruel life won¡¯t stop. Separation by death, loves and hates are enacted every day, but everyone hopes only the good things happen to them and bad things stay away.


    Xiao Qian seemed incoherent, but she deeply touched Professor Liu.<div>


    She patted Xiao Qian while shedding sad tears, ¡°Exactly, when he left, I thought the same as you, I am still thinking that way till today. He was so young, how could he just leave? It would have been better if it was me, nearing 50, that died. If only life could be traded equally, that would be great¡­¡±


    ¡°But some things really can¡¯t be controlled. I¡¯m in this field of study, and better than anyone else I know life is irreversible. But when I was immersed in it, I couldn¡¯t escape. I understand your feelings, teacher. I regret, I am in pain, I can¡¯t forgive myself. I feel our child¡¯s departure is because of our negligence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I even selfishly thought, ¡®Why would this happen to my son? Why not someone else?¡¯ He was so young, there are so many things he hasn¡¯t experienced yet, how could he just leave? How could he just leave¡­¡±


    These questions, no one can answer. Perhaps the only painkiller is their embracing tears, understanding emotions, mutuallyforting feelings.


    The tears silently flowed, with no one to answer their questions.


    From a professional standpoint, both Xiao Qian and Professor Liu have reached the peak in their field. The two of them have saved thousands of people, but even these two top-notch psychologists can¡¯t relieve their own heartache.


    They may have high academic qualifications and unique careers, but they too can¡¯t escape the cycle of birth and death.


    At this moment, there were no top psychologists, no high academic qualifications, just two heartbroken women.

 Chapter 477: 451: In the End, It Will Come

    Chapter 477: Chapter 451: In the End, It Will Come


    Different strokes for different folks.


    The conversation between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian was interrupted, causing him to vent his anger on the waiter.


    Xiao Qian persuaded him for a while, saying that the waiter is not easy to deal with and there¡¯s no need for this. He was convinced by her and kept nodding in agreement.


    Right, right, everything Madam says is right. Just listen to her.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Xiao Qian felt a bit tired, so she fell asleep.


    When she slept, Ming Lang propped himself up and looked at her. She was really beautiful, like an angel, so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t find a single w. Just looking at her made his mood improve.


    He watched Xiao Qian until she woke up, narrowly avoiding the hotel¡¯s pillow height issue.


    When Xiao Qian woke up, she felt that her neck was ufortable, as if the pillow¡¯s height was not suitable.


    Xiao Qian never understood why, even though they had the same pillows, her neck hurt while Yu Minng was refreshed and even appeared more free-spirited.


    Little did she know that he had been watching her all the time and hadn¡¯t used the pillow at all.<div>


    Holding a tissue box as a microphone, he pretended to advertise to Xiao Qian, ¡°Early to bed, early to rise, exercise for a healthy body, and everything will be fine.¡±


    As a result, Xiao Qian disciplined him again. He deserved it several times a day.


    Ming Lang didn¡¯t dare to resist Xiao Qian¡¯s discipline at all.


    After all, she was the most beautiful woman in his heart. He would not exchange ten Venuses for a Chen Xiaoqian. How could the elderly Venuspare to his delicate and lovely treasure?


    It¡¯s a pity that such a wonderful feeling in the world cannot be shared with outsiders. His sincere praise was rejected by Qian Bao. Yu Minng could only suppress his reluctance, help her get dressed, take her to eat, and see what to do with her neck by the way.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to move at all. She felt that she was already disabled now, and her neck hurt even when she walked. She wished she could just lie in bed and sleep until daybreak. But Yu Minng didn¡¯t want her to be out of his sight even for a second and insisted on taking her with him, even iming that he would carry her if she didn¡¯t want to walk.


    Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-inw¡­


    Boss Qian was a bit pretentious. Even though her neck was very ufortable, she was too embarrassed to let him carry her. She had to pretend she was not in pain and followed him out with difficulty.


    She felt as if her head was about to fall off at any moment. What was wrong with that pillow? It was really unbearable.


    Head-on, they coincidentally encountered the cleaningdy fromst time. Yu Minng instantly embraced Xiao Qian and stared at the cleaningdy with a unting look.


    He even said in a deep voice, ¡°Clean Room 1314 and just a note, your pillows are really not good. They cause neck pain.¡±


    Xiao Qian pinched his waist without a sound, and Yu Minng felt that he had avenged his humiliation. He swaggered through the city with Xiao Qian.


    The cleaningdy, who had long forgotten him, looked at his retreating figure, puzzled and muttered to herself, ¡°Do I know you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone either.¡±


    However, she needed to report the issue with the pillows to her superiors since they had already caused difort to several people.


    Xiao Qian wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. They could have stayed somewhere else, but he insisted on changing ces, which led to her neck pain. It was really unbearable.


    Novels are indeed deceptive. As a delicate girl like her, she should have had many suitors. How on earth did such amon problem like neck pain find her? Nonsense!

 Chapter 452 - 426: Special Request (Thank You, Water Feather Qing Alliance Leader +8 Updates)

    Chapter 452: Chapter 426: Special Request (Thank You, Water Feather Qing Alliance Leader +8 Updates)


    Thepany is not really a ce where personal rtionships matter. Every member in Yu Minng¡¯s team is the best and can work independently, but they are also an inseparable whole that values teamwork.


    If someone with insufficient ability suddenly appeared, it would be irresponsible to the others. This rule was personally set by him when he returned.


    ¡°Yet you still let him participate in the selection!¡± Uncle Liu was displeased, seemingly imagining an old woman scratching him in his mind.


    ¡°I just want him to experience what you have done and feel it in advance. It will help him understand his father and elder brother better, as well as help him in his future life.¡±


    Their way of selecting people is quite unique, involving an immersive experience. Letting Liu Li participate was Yu Minng¡¯s best solution.


    ¡°No way, absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an experience, and regardless of whether he passes or not, he won¡¯t be allowed into ourpany.¡±


    ¡°You think thepany is a Farmhouse picking experience where anyone cane? Let me emphasize, there has never been such a precedent!¡±


    Uncle Liu was furious, but Yu Minng was not affected at all, and suddenly grinned slyly.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing¡­because it¡¯s toote for you to get angry. There will be a precedent very soon.¡± Yu Minng aplished it first and reportedter.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Uncle Liu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I called my dad, who specially approved this matter. The official document should be ready in a few days.¡±


    Uncle Liu was dumbfounded and quickly reacted, bing furiously embarrassed.


    ¡°You little brat! How dare you go over my head!¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree. So when I was buying peanuts at the restaurant just now, while you were busy paying the bill, I secretly called my father. He even praised me, saying that it was a special case.¡±


    Uncle Liu stood up angrily, chasing Yu Minng to hit him.


    The space was small, but no matter how he jumped and bounced, Yu Minng managed to avoid getting hit by Uncle Liu.


    ¡°How can your father let you mess around like this? It¡¯s too much. Stop hiding!¡± Uncle Liu angrily pointed at Yu Minng.


    Yu Minngughed, ¡°If I don¡¯t hide, I¡¯ll really get beaten. Uncle, I have to proctor examinations the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t give me bruises all over my body. It¡¯ll affect my image¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to the point of not being able to take care of yourself! No, I have to call your dad. This matter cannot be approved.¡±


    Uncle Liu took out his phone, while Yu Minng continued to poke fun at him.


    ¡°Uncle, you should change your phone. Speaking of phones, I remember that you wanted to buy a phone for my Auntie Liu a while ago, right? You wanted her to remarry you, but it was rejected. You can¡¯t coax a woman like that. Look at me and Qian Bao, we¡¯re so good together¡ªah!¡±


    He narrowly dodged Uncle Liu¡¯s flying kick, which would have definitely caused internal injuries if it hadnded.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He was so angry just looking at this little rascal!


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you friendly advice. Your call won¡¯t go through. My dad won¡¯t answer your call, we¡¯ve agreed on this. Moreover, it is an urgent document that he sent, so it should arrive at thepany by now, and your opposition won¡¯t matter¡­¡±


    ¡°You bastard! How did you brainwash your father? When did Old Yu start letting you mess around like this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t brainwash him. My father knows, I know, our whole family knows that this has to be done.¡±


    Before calling Father Yu, Yu Minng also called Qiao Zhen, who agreed with his approach. After all, Liu Shuang was their mutual friend, but Yu Minng always felt that Qiao Zhen¡¯s voice sounded strange on the phone¡­?


    ¡°Just because he¡¯s my son?¡± Uncle Liu said unhappily. He hated people abusing their power in his life, and despised this kind of behavior. If he had really given his son the green light, it would bother him for a whole year.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because he¡¯s everyone¡¯s younger brother. Lone Wolf is gone, and his brother is now our responsibility. We can¡¯t just ignore our own brother. He¡¯s your son, but he¡¯s also a member of our entire family. My dad understands this better than you do.¡±


    Uncle Liu was stunned by Yu Minng¡¯s words. Yu Minng came over and earnestly told Uncle Liu,


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s your son, but he¡¯s also Liu Shuang¡¯s only brother! We can¡¯t let Liu Shuang leave without peace of mind. All of us havee this far together, and every one of us is a brother to each other. Lone Wolf was not just your son, he was our brother too, and now he has only this one younger brother left. This child is now a bit confused about his life, can we, as his elder brothers, just ignore him?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°But¡­¡± Uncle Liu was moved by Yu Minng¡¯s words, he hadn¡¯t expected Minng to act for this reason.


    ¡°There are no buts. I¡¯m doing this not because of you, and my dad¡¯s approval is not because of you either. If this happened to Liu Li and thete Lone Wolf, who were not your sons but our other brothers, would you not approve?¡±


    Yes, of course he would approve.


    Uncle Liu was convinced by Yu Minng. If it was someone else¡¯s younger brother, he would definitely approve, and would even apud Yu Minng¡¯s proposal just like Father Yu.


    ¡°When we care about our younger brothers, how can it be nepotism when ites to you?¡±


    What Yu Minng said was the truth.


    Uncle Liu was silent for a long time before finally speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this matter with his mother, and the two of us will try our best to educate him and not cause trouble for thepany. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for his mother¡¯s naivety, I wouldn¡¯t want a formal job arranged for Liu Li.¡±


    If Lone Wolf had had a child, thepany would have taken care of them until they were 18, including paying for their education. Since Lone Wolf didn¡¯t have a child, thepany had arranged a job for Lone Wolf¡¯s younger brother. There was no denying that this was deserved, as it was something Liu Shuang exchanged his life for. His funeral arrangements would be well taken care of.


    But even so, Uncle Liu was not at ease about it. He had even quarreled with Professor Liu over this, and they had a big disagreement in their marriage.

 Chapter 453: 427: Suspected Mania (600+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 453: Chapter 427: Suspected Mania (600+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Why did Uncle Liu buy a phone to give Professor Liust time? It¡¯s because of his child¡¯s job. He argued with Professor Liu who insisted on finding a stable job for his son, while Uncle Liu didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the organization.


    The two had a fight, and he regretted his harsh words and tried to make amends by buying a phone, but it was thrown out by the other party.


    ¡°You¡¯re not separating public from private matters, it¡¯s not giving special treatment to you. You shouldn¡¯t be too serious about this matter. Even if Lone Wolf wasn¡¯t your son, he¡¯s still our brother. He has only one younger brother, arranging his life well is what should be done, and it¡¯s unreasonable that because he¡¯s your son, you won¡¯t even let him enjoy normal treatment.¡±


    Uncle Liu couldn¡¯t let go of this matter. This situation would be normal for anyone else, but when it came to Liu Li, Uncle Liu felt uneasy. In fact, Yu Minng could understand that Uncle Liu was the same as Father Yu in this aspect.


    In their minds, the collective interest already surpassed everything, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble if they could avoid it. Yu Minng wouldn¡¯tment on other matters, but he insisted on his own view when it came to Liu Li¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not asplicated as you think. Really, with me here, joining won¡¯t cause the slightest trouble to others. We just let him experience work and the workce. If he still insists on his own ideals after experiencing the hardships of the workce, let him follow the rules. If he feels the glory of his older brother and understands that extraordinary deeds can happen in ordinary positions, going back to work at peace would be what everyone wants to see, right?¡±


    Yu Minng considered all aspects when doing things, especially after being with Xiao Qian, he had a thorough understanding of psychological issues. Lecturing ten thousand times is not as influential as one practical action. For the sake of Lone Wolf and the team¡¯s glory, Yu Minng wanted to give Liu Li a hand.


    Uncle Liu still disagreed, Yu Minng¡¯s words were reasonable, but they couldn¡¯t ovee the persistence of a stubborn old man. Uncle Liu was about to veto Yu Minng¡¯s proposal when a phone call came and changed his mindpletely.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu. I am Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian?¡± Uncle Liu didn¡¯t react, and Yu Minng immediately wanted to pick up the call.<div>


    Could it be that Qian Bao wanted to find him, but the phone signal was bad, so she called Uncle Liu instead?


    ¡°Don¡¯t give the phone to Yu Minng, I¡¯m not looking for him, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Uncle Liu retract his hand holding the phone, and Yu Minng was confused.


    What is Xiao Mei calling his uncle for?


    ¡°I know my Xiao Qiang is secretly eavesdropping, so I don¡¯t want him to be too tired, please put the call on speaker.¡±


    Uncle Liu did as he was told, and Xiao Qian¡¯s voice came clearly from the speaker-phone.


    ¡°I am speaking in the capacity of a psychologist right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Xiao Mei, you unlicensed doctor, how did you run to show off in front of my leader?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, shut up and listen to me!¡±


    Even through the phone, one could feel Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s authority and dignity. When two strong people meet, one must be weak, and Yu Minng was the weak one.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t leave teacher for too long, otherwise she¡¯ll worry, so I can only tell you these things through the phone, I have some bad news to tell you, Liu Li just called me, saying that he¡¯s suspected of having manic disorder.¡±


    ¡°Manic¡­ what?¡± Uncle Liu didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Manic disorder, a mental illness that urs mainly in the spring, characterized by excitement, extreme mood changes, and abundant energy. It¡¯s not too bad if it¡¯s mild, but if it develops into manic depression, it can pose a threat to the people around them and even their own lives.¡±


    Uncle Liu was first stunned, but then immediately denied.


    ¡°Impossible, that little brat has always had a big heart, he can¡¯t have this.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had direct contact with him, and I haven¡¯t told the teacher yet, but based on Liu Li¡¯s usual behavior, I don¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡±


    When any parent hears that their child has a mental illness, their first reaction is disbelief, followed by panic.


    Especially since Uncle Liu hadn¡¯t been with his child for a long time, hearing this news was like a bolt from the blue.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what¡¯s the basis for your diagnosis?¡± Yu Minng was the first toe back to his senses.


    ¡°First of all, Liu Li said he can¡¯t sleep, he only sleeps for 3 hours a day, and still has endless energy. You can ask the teacher about this, he often only sleeps for a few hours, then dances the next day. He thinks his brain is excited, but he doesn¡¯t realize he is overdrawn.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°He said that he always likes to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I can vouch for this, I once saw him catching a garbage man touching women on a bus.¡±<div>


    ¡°Who did he touch?!¡± Yu Minng thundered with rage.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xiao Qiang calmed down.


    ¡°In any case, there is indeed a possibility that this child has manic disorder, and I wanted to tell Uncle Liu in advance.¡±


    ¡°Then how should this disease be treated?¡± Uncle Liu was very anxious, he didn¡¯t expect his son could have such a disease.


    ¡°It¡¯s not particrly difficult to treat, but the tricky part is that it requires the apaniment of a parent, and it has to be done without teacher knowing.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, why do you always ask for parental apaniment for treating psychological illnesses?¡± Yu Minng remembered Xiao Qian telling him that when she treated anorexia, she requested parental apaniment, and with Panpan¡¯s treatment, she also requested Second Brother to be there, and now asking for parents to apany again?


    Xiao Qian wanted to scold Yu Minng in her heart, it was his fault for being nosy, talking too much, and finding problems!


    If the teacher was around, she would easily hear the loopholes because it¡¯s true that there isn¡¯t a parental apaniment requirement for treating manic disorder, this was something Xiao Qian added herself.


    Relying on the two men on the phone who didn¡¯t know much about the matter and adhering to the principle of ¡°I¡¯m a doctor so I¡¯m right,¡± Xiao Qian began to fabricate stories.


    ¡°This manic disorder is rted to major traumas and such. I analyzed that it might be due to theck of parental love after the brother¡¯s ident that caused the child to develop this disorder. Now, the only way to heal his emotional wound is to use love.¡±


    These words were half-true and half-false, but sounded very professional, enough to deceive someone not in the field.


    ¡°But my work is very busy¡­ Can¡¯t Xiao Liu apany him instead?¡± Uncle Liu hesitated.<div>


    ¡°My teacher is still a patient now, do you want her to continue being stimted? Moreover, during a boy¡¯s growth, fatherly love is indispensable, no matter how good a mother is, she can¡¯t rece a father in some aspects.¡±


    ¡°But my work is really busy¡­¡± Uncle Liu didn¡¯t want to be with his child, he was just busy all year round, and he was still separated from the child¡¯s mother ¨C he would rather use ¡°separated¡± than mention the word ¡°divorce.¡±


    In his heart, that family was always quietly waiting in his memory, as long as he opened the door, he would see the warm smile on the face of the mother.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 454: 428: Please Jump into the Pit

    Chapter 454: Chapter 428: Please Jump into the Pit


    ¡°Are you busy day and night?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not in the same city as them, can¡¯t we think of other ways?¡±


    ¡°There are other ways. You stop bothering about this son of yours. He¡¯s just got manic disorder. It¡¯s not as serious as that. Just let him be. If he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll be hyperactive like he¡¯s high on something, and if not, he¡¯ll develop manic-depressive disorder. He might start having hallucinations or be overly uninhibited sexually, stripping in front of anyone he meets-¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Uncle Liu looked extremely upset.


    Yet Yu Minng seemed pensive.


    Given Xiao Mei¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t make such a rash diagnosis. It wasn¡¯t her style.


    So what caused Xiao Mei to suddenly take such an action?


    Yu Minng was guessing Xiao Qian¡¯s real intention while asking her.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, how do you think we should handle this?¡±


    ¡°When you have a child, you¡¯re responsible for raising them. It¡¯s not enough to just feed them so they won¡¯t starve. The child isn¡¯t mine, I¡¯m just a doctor. It¡¯s not up to me how you handle this, but I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t look after this child, it¡¯s over. You figure it out¡ªdoes my job require me to be on duty every day? Is Qiang City very far from here?¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian said all she had to say and hung up.


    After hanging up, she breathed a long sigh of relief. As a professional psychologist, this was the first time she had tried to scare someone. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Yu Xiaoqiang had noticed any ws. Xiao Qian always felt that Xiaoqiang was a very strong man, who could see through many things at first nce.


    Uncle Liu was lost in the situation. What Xiao Qian said was about his child, so he would be scared and wouldn¡¯t have the time to think of other things.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian felt a bit guilty again.


    The teacher despised tricks like psychologists scaring their patients. She really put down a lot of blood for the reconciliation of the teacher couple today.


    When Liu Li called and stuttered that he might be sick, Xiao Qian immediately understood.


    This boy was trying to stir up trouble.


    Xiao Qian was not a novice. She was a doctor with many years of clinical experience. She could judge whether someone was sick or not. If she couldn¡¯t tell at once, she could make a rough estimate. Liu Li was still far from having manic disorder. There was only one reason this boy would say such a thing.


    And this reason was also what Xiao Qian wanted to see, so she took advantage of the situation.


    After receiving Xiao Qian¡¯s call, Uncle Liu remained silent for a long time.


    After Yu Minng thought for a few minutes, he seemed to have some understanding.


    Seeing Uncle Liu looking tired, Yu Minng passed him a drink. Uncle Liu undid two buttons of his shirt and took a big gulp, but the irritations in his heart were difficult to dispel.


    The eldest son was already gone, and the second one was like this. No wonder Xiao Liu resented him. As a man, a father, a husband, he may have lived up to his country, but not necessarily his family.


    Yu Minng began to speak.


    ¡°Actually, Uncle, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not.¡±


    ¡°When did you start hesitating before speaking? Forget it, don¡¯t say it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not going to say anything good.¡± Uncle Liu said listlessly.


    He felt that Xiao Qian¡¯s phone call had almost blown him up.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t let me talk, I¡¯m going to say it. Uncle, Brother Shuang¡¯s incident was a tragedy caused by uncontroble forces. As for Li¡¯s situation, there is room for negotiation. From a philosophical point of view, if we handle a bad situation well, it can turn into a good one. Why not take this as an opportunity?¡±


    ¡°The son is sick, I¨C what opportunity?¡±<div>


    ¡°You and Auntie Liu have been a loving couple for so many years, and it¡¯s not possible that there are no feelings between you. Just because you were upset over Brother Shuang¡¯s incident and you divorced. Now that little brother Li is ¡®sick¡¯, why can¡¯t you take this opportunity to reconcile with Auntie Liu and remarry? For the sake of the child, she can¡¯t say no.¡±


    ¡°Remarry?!¡± Uncle Liu instantly became alert, but just thinking about Professor Liu¡¯s tough demeanor made him nervous again, and he slumped back down, ¡°She won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been married for so many years, and don¡¯t have any significant conflicts. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Shuang¡¯s death, you would still be the best couple. Now if we handle little brother Li¡¯s illness well, it will be turning negatives into positives. Auntie Liu, for the sake of the child, she won¡¯t say no.¡±


    The child was always the weak spot in parents¡¯ hearts. Yu Minng and Xiao Qian could see that this old couple had spent half their lives together, and there were no fundamental conflicts. It was just the death of their child that they couldn¡¯t let go of. They chose to divorce in grief, mainly to avoid thinking about their deceased eldest son when they saw each other.<div>


    Professor Liu was really inconsble at the beginning. She said harsh words, and Uncle Liu, feeling guilty and unable to express his feelings, could only agree to the divorce. Now that there¡¯s such a good opportunity, if they could reunite and face the storm together, it would allow these two parents, who were both carrying guilt in their hearts and bearing deep wounds, to stop hurting, at least, unlike in the past, they wouldn¡¯t feel heartbroken and me themselves for each other.


    Yu Minng¡¯s words seemed to light amp in Uncle Liu¡¯s heart, and he stood up, pacing anxiously around the room.


    For people their age, love may not be enough to describe their feelings for each other. It¡¯s a kind of kinship that goes beyond love; they have spent half their lives together, and brought two children to this world. After so many years together, how could they let go that easily?


    But thinking about Professor Liu¡¯s temper¡­ Uncle Liu was very interested in Minng¡¯s suggestion, but also afraid that it would agitate Professor Liu and cause her heart disease to act up.


    ¡°For the sake of the child, everything is for the child! Uncle, if you are willing, let me and Xiao Qian sort things out with Auntie Liu, how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t agitate your Aunt Liu, she¡¯s not in good health. Actually, however it turns out¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yu Minng thought to himself, like hell it doesn¡¯t matter to you, leader! You¡¯re just pretending!


    But on the surface, he agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, all for the sake of the child, for the child!¡±


    If he let go a little bit, this matter would be settled.


    After scaring Uncle Liu, Xiao Qian was afraid her teacher would find outter and me her, so she pretended nothing had happened and returned to the ward. The teacher was still awake, and Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Teacher, as a senior psychologist, can you answer a question for me?¡± She asked in a modest tone.


    ¡°What don¡¯t you know?¡± After the hugging and crying session just now, Professor Liu saw Xiao Qian in a different light, and felt a kind of motherly affection for her.


    ¡°Well¡­ I know, as a professional psychologist, we should uphold the principle of not lying to patients and their families. But sometimes, there are so many coincidences in the world. Don¡¯t you think so, teacher? If I tell a little white lie for the good of the patient, would it be considered hical?¡±<div>


    She¡¯s digging a trap. Teacher, please jump in it~~n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 455: 429: Sudden Realization

    Chapter 455: Chapter 429: Sudden Realization


    ¡°As for the issue of lying, this topic has always been a matter of dispute in the industry. Some argue that white lies are eptable, while others believe they are not. In my opinion, as long as the lie does not serve a profit-seeking purpose, and is told for the wellbeing of the patients, it is permissible. But of course, it should not lead to serious consequences. So, when you do this, you must ensure a positive oue.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t whether it¡¯s good or not still dependent on one¡¯s own judgment¡­¡± Xiao Qian muttered under her breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I mean, I¡¯ve learned a lot! Teacher, your words have enlightened me. Henceforth, I¡¯ll practice medicine based on this standard. So¡­ if one day, you find out that I deceived a patient for their own good, and I didn¡¯t seek any profit, would you p me?¡±


    Professor Liu was entertained by her question, ¡°In all my years of teaching, I have never hit any of my students, even those who have fabricated their research papers. How could I ever hit you?¡±


    This little girl really has a way with words; Professor Liu liked her.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s mind, the olddy must have only pped one student in her past life: herself. Why did she feel like she had just won a major award?


    But who would ever want such an award¡­ Feeling so wronged, she sighed internally.


    ¡°But little Steel Cannon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what did you call me!!!¡± Xiao Qian was on the verge of breaking down, what on earth is Steel Cannon!<div>


    ¡°Little Steel Cannon, you and Yu Gangdan make a perfect pair. I think you live up to this name. After teaching so many students over the years, you are the one who has surprised me the most and also given me the most anxiety. I feel like you¡¯re progressing too fast, advancing at breakneck speed. I fear that your talent might lead you astray from the principle of patient care. I have such high hopes for you, so I will hold you to a higher standard. If you ever disappoint me, I might actually hit you, but, I would also me myself.¡±


    She med herself for failing to guide a promising student well.


    The teacher would feel ashamed if a student failed. Alexander Pope once said, ¡°To err is human.¡± Although she had yet to teach Xiao Qian anything substantial, Professor Liu had already regarded Xiao Qian as her own. She was eager to pass on all her knowledge, so as to not disappoint Xiao Qian¡¯s trust in calling her ¡®teacher¡¯.


    When she looked up, she saw Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes well up with tears. Professor Liu¡¯s heart softened, and she waved to her, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Professor Liu stopped as Xiao Qian covered her mouth and ran out.


    Yu Minng had managed to resolve things with Uncle Liu. He decided to stop drinking, checked out of his room, and came straight here.


    Uncle Liu stood outside the patient¡¯s room, uncertain of what to do. Yu Minng gave him a thumbs-up, and Uncle Liu took a deep breath as if heading into a battleground, and walked in.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t see Xiao Qian. He searched around and found his precious one sitting by the flower bed, wiping her tears.


    Yu Minng¡¯s heart ached. He walked over quickly, sat on the edge of the flower bed, and let her sit on hisp.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Did Auntie Liu say something? She has that sort of temper, you shouldn¡¯t let it affect you. Besides, it¡¯s not even warm now, how can you sit on the flower bed? What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to cry, but she was very upset at the moment. Seeing Yu Minnge over, she hugged him directly and buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±


    Had it not been for her teacher¡¯s words today, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have known the feelings her teacher went through the time she pped Xiao Qian in their past life.


    So, when the teacher pped her, she was distressed too. She must have med herself for not teaching Xiao Qian well. If she didn¡¯t have a unique affection for Xiao Qian, why would she haveid hands on her?


    Xiao Qian had always been indignant about that p. She wanted to prove herself, but after the conversation just now, Xiao Qian understoodpletely.


    This feeling made her very upset.


    Yu Minng seldom saw Xiao Qian lose control of her emotions. When she cried her heart out, he gently patted her. It took a full three minutes for Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions to calm down. Yu Minng gently wiped away her tears, his actions unspeakably gentle.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a wind, stop crying, or your face will get chapped.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I just now¡ª¡ª¡± She only just realized that she had lost control of her emotions in front of him. Trying to retreat from his embrace and return to her decisive and wise self, she was kept in his arms, unable to break free.<div>


    ¡°You little devil, you sobbed so fervently just now when you neededfort, and now that you¡¯ve recovered, you want to run away?¡±


    He lowered his head to give a light kiss, then let go of her, allowing her to maintain her sitting position on hisp, his hand gently stroking her back.


    ¡°Why did you cry?¡±


    ¡°I was just chatting with my teacher for a bit. I initially wanted tofort her, but then I ended up feeling very upset.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Whenever Xiao Qian thought about her heartbreaking past, she found it hard to separate her emotions from the sad events of her past lives. Mention it, and she would be overwhelmed by sorrow.


    ¡°Is it about Auntie Liu¡¯s family affair?¡± Yu Minng thought for a moment and pinched her nose, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already thought about how to handle it? I noticed that ever since you came back from the mountain valley, you¡¯ve be particrly fond of fooling people.¡±


    Of course, he had figured it out. Xiao Qian adjusted her sses and still sounded nasal. She looked serious, but to him, she was utterly adorable.


    ¡°How could you call it fooling people? That¡¯s a white lie!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen through by your teacher?¡±


    It was impressive that she even came up with such a n!


    Auntie Liu was a doctoral supervisor in psychology. Xiao Qian had managed to pull the wool over her eyes. She was quite audacious.


    ¡°Does the teacher even have the mind to think about this right now? I n to collude with the doctor to make her rest for three days and prevent her from leaving the hospital. During this time, I¡¯ll manage Master, who I¡¯ve found easier to handle.¡±


    What Xiao Qian could do for her teacher was just that much. But truthfully, she was not satisfied.


    ¡°I always feel like there should be a better way. Now, although I¡¯m going along with Liu Li¡¯s words and iming that he has a manic disorder, I¡¯m merely deceiving my teacher temporarily to buy Master three days of time so that the teacher might change her mind. But what if, in three days, Master isn¡¯t convinced and the teacher finds out about me and Liu Li¡¯s lies. What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°Afraid Auntie Liu will hit you?¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent. Anyway, it was her son who misled me first, my diagnosis was simply incorrect at most. I¡¯m still a child, she won¡¯t bear to hit me.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke as if it was a matter of fact.<div>


    Yu Minng mentally scoffed, what a child! When she was fooling people, she did it even better than Auntie Liu herself. Now that she was afraid of being scolded, she remembered to pretend to be innocent.


    Ming Lang sighed with regret, always just one step away from getting meat.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Qian waved her hand in front of Yu Minng¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Minng serious replied, ¡°I¡¯m contemting a very serious issue.¡±


    ¡­Of course, he couldn¡¯t share this ¡°serious¡± issue with her.


    ¡°Really?¡± What serious issue could make him look as though he had been starving for several years? Xiao Qian was very doubtful.

 Chapter 483: 457: Calling Out to Appear

    Chapter 483: Chapter 457: Calling Out to Appear


    ¡°What did you say? Your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e is a very irritable woman?¡± Xiao Qian quickly caught the key point.


    Liu Li nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I heard from Zeng. When my brother called me, he also said that she has a bad temper and told me not to provoke her when I meet her.¡±


    Unfortunately, he never got to meet her before his brother had an ident, and there was no more news about that woman afterward.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Xu¡¯s authoritative investigation, Xiao Qian would even doubt that the Hu Meijing mentioned by Liu Li and Rong Yuan is not the same person she hase into contact with.


    Getting information from Liu Li¡¯s side seemed to give Xiao Qian a subtle hint, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer. Making an excuse to say goodbye to Liu Li, she went straight to Hu Meijing¡¯s kindergarten.


    It was naptime for the children, and after Xiao Qian exined her reason foring, she quickly met Hu Meijing.


    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I have some time now. Why did Dr. Chen suddenlye by? Has Chu Xuan¡¯s condition worsened?¡± Hu Meijing¡¯s hair was tied with a colorful handkerchief, and her long braid hung down, making her look particrly gentle.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just happened to be passing by and remembered you work here, so I stopped by. Actually, I have a favor to ask.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to ask. Chu Xuan is much better now after your treatment. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. You don¡¯t even want money.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian thought to herself: if I dared to ept your money, Teacher would definitely scold me for a long time. That olddy is such a stickler.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, my fianc¨¦¡¯s birthday ising up soon, and I want to give him a gift that I made myself. I saw the little yarn doll on the teacher¡¯s cab and thought it was really nice. Could you please teach me how to make it?¡±


    Hu Meijing¡¯s eyebrows rxed, showing a graceful smile.


    ¡°I thought it was something serious, so it¡¯s like this. You can use a ring stitch, and then¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying at all. It felt like a foreignnguage. She was good at mental activities but weak at hands-on tasks. However, she pretended to understand and nodded along with Hu Meijing¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°¡­with 25 short stitches without increasing or decreasing, it should be done. If you don¡¯t remember, I can write it down, and you can call me when you¡¯re making it.¡±


    Hu Meijing found a pen and paper, wrote and exined at the same time, Xiao Qian forcefully pretended to understand. As she tried to find a way to lure useful information from Hu Meijing¡¯s mouth, she casually agreed.


    ¡°This dog is so cute.¡±


    As Hu Meijing wrote, she suddenly looked up at Xiao Qian and said earnestly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dog, it¡¯s a wolf. When you buy the eyes, tell the seller to get them like mine, with wolf eyes.¡±


    ¡°A wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I only know how to make it like this. I call it Lone Wolf. Don¡¯t you think that this doll has a particrly proud and unruly character despite being a wolf? It has a different kind of gentleness.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why is it Lone Wolf, not any other wolf?¡± Xiao Qian asked, her eyes staring closely at Hu Meijing.


    Unaffected by the attention, Hu Meijing continued writing, ¡°It¡¯s Lone Wolf. I like Lone Wolf, I like¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian was surprised. ording to her experience, if Hu Meijing did something to Lone Wolf, she should have deliberately avoided mentioning his name. How could she casually say Lone Wolf¡¯s name?


    In order to test her, Xiao Qian decided to be more bold.


    ¡°Do you know why I want to make this for my fianc¨¦? Because he has a good friend who has a nickname called Lone Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. It¡¯s perfect for a gift then.¡± Hu Meijing looked up and gave Xiao Qian a sincere smile.


    Xiao Qian stared at her unblinkingly, trying to read any traces of guilt in her eyes.<div>


    But there were none. It was an incredibly clear gaze.


    Even a cunning person who is good at concealing emotions cannot escape detection around Boss Qian. However, Hu Meijing seemed even more calm than Boss Qian.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦¡¯s friend is called Lone Wolf. What do you think of this name?¡± Xiao Qian made her words even more straightforward. If Hu Meijing didn¡¯t have any emotional reaction at this point, there must be a problem.


    ¡°It sounds rebellious and untamed. It¡¯s an interesting name.¡± Hu Meijing said sincerely, handing over the paper she had written on.<div>


    ¡°Meijing, I have something on this Sunday, can you cover my shift?¡± A teacher dressed in a seductive style came over.


    ¡°But I promised my godmother that I¡¯d go to her house for dinner this Sunday.¡± Hu Meijing said with difficulty.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re the best, pretty please~¡±


    The female teacher appeared polite but was quite assertive. It seemed like she had switched shifts with Hu Meijing many times using this tactic.


    ¡°She¡¯s not free, go find someone else.¡± Xiao Qian cut in.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The female teacher challenged Xiao Qian. Hu Meijing was the teacher with the best temper in the kindergarten, so it was only natural to ask her for favors others wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°I¡¯m her godmother¡¯s student. She¡¯s not free on Sunday, so don¡¯t bother her.¡±


    The dissatisfied female teacher left, muttering under her breath. Hu Meijing smiled apologetically at Xiao Qian. ¡°Thanks for the help.¡±


    ¡°Just reject others straightforwardly when you don¡¯t like something. You don¡¯t like it, so why do you let others take advantage of you?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s just my personality. I don¡¯t like to argue with others, and I¡¯d rather give in when I can. There is nothing wrong with that¡­ Forbearance leads to a vast sea and open sky; retreat leads to broad horizons and a wide world.¡± As Hu Meijing said this, it seemed like something stabbed her in the heart.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, as if on their own ord, and twin rows of clear tears slid down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Chen, I¡¯m not feeling well¡­ I¡¯d like to go sit down for a moment.¡±


    Noticing her blunder, Hu Meijing wiped away her tears and apologized to Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I apologize for disturbing you. I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t miss her tears. Rather than being touched, it seemed more like a conditioned response.


    The words Hu Meijing said were not her own; someone must have strongly stimted her with them, and that person was most likely Lone Wolf.


    Leaving Hu Meijing¡¯s school, Xiao Qian returned to the hotel. As she summarized the information she had gleaned, a conclusion seemed imminent.


    Hu Meijing wasn¡¯t pretending; she really did forget about Lone Wolf and her personality had changed a lot. But deep inside, she still remembered him.


    When she created the Lone Wolf toys and named them, her affection for them was not something she could fake.


    Her memory of the pain was hidden, but her subconscious still remembered the things she once liked.


    If Hu Meijing had lost her memory, what kind of psychological issue would cause such a reaction? Xiao Qian quickly went through several possibilities in her mind.


    Excluding multiple personalities, excluding schizophrenia, excluding¡­


    That¡¯s when her phone screen started shing. Picking up, she saw Zheng Xu¡¯s number jumping on the screen.


    What does Zheng Xu want at this time?

 Chapter 457: 431: Past Sweetness Renewed (Thank you Water Feather Qing for the 10+ reward)

    Chapter 457: Chapter 431: Past Sweetness Renewed (Thank you Water Feather Qing for the 10+ reward)


    Xiao Qian felt more and more like she¡¯s at a loss.


    She treated Da Yi, thinking she could take on an apprentice, but now he has be her prospective second sister-inw. She treated Shi Touyu and went on a two-day trip to the mountains, and even lost a juicer in the process. Although the juicer was her own fault, she didn¡¯t charge Jingjing or Zheng Xu for their treatments, nor did she charge Lily Tang. Instead, she gained a godfather. Tang Daye¡¯s surgery was sessful, and he insisted on taking Xiao Qian as his goddaughter.


    If these few cases were from her previous life, she would have earned two houses by now. But now she has nothing, and her heart aches!


    ¡°What do you need so much money for when I¡¯m already yours?¡± He lowered his head and leaned his nose against hers, their foreheads touching.


    ¡°Money doesn¡¯t weigh you down. How much could I get by selling you?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words not only didn¡¯t upset Yu Minng, but made himugh, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay if I can¡¯t make money, as long as my wife can. Why don¡¯t you sell your stocks and get me a m Dunk edition?¡±


    Yu Minng always wanted to experience the feeling of asking a girlfriend for pocket money.


    ¡°How manyics do you have already? Why do you keep buying more?¡± Xiao Qian was curious to know what it feels like to be a woman managing a man, so they yed a role reversal game.


    Both Xiao Qian and Yu Minngcked experience in love. Xiao Qian had Contact Phobia, and Yu Minng had psychological issues. They didn¡¯t quite understand what other couples should do together. They just saw other men talking to their wives like this and wanted to experience it.


    ¡°The previous set I bought was not good; it was pirated and the printing quality was poor. I still want to buy more.¡±<div>


    ¡°You wasteful Old master!¡± Xiao Qian nced at him with a yful expression, but they couldn¡¯t keep it up.


    This style of conversation didn¡¯t suit either of them. Once Xiao Qian spoke, Yu Minng startedughing. Xiao Mei¡¯s poor acting skills wouldn¡¯t get her a single penny.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d rather be myself. It¡¯s no use trying to be someone else. If you see something you like, just let me know, and I¡¯ll get you a signed full set from overseas. Tell me the style, and I¡¯ll bring back a few more sets. We¡¯ll buy them all at once to save the hassle.¡±


    Being frugal and saving money was never Xiao Qian¡¯s character. Living life to the fullest and taking things to the extreme was what she was all about. Her employees were sure that following Boss Qian would give them a piece of the pie. There was no reason for her man to be treated unfairly.


    ¡°Hehe, my wife is the best.¡± Yu Minng was satisfied and kissed her little face again.


    Professor Liu and Uncle Liu were having a conversation, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to go upstairs at the moment. They decided to stay outside a little longer, enjoying their warm moments together.


    However, Uncle Liu didn¡¯t seize the opportunity that Yu Minng created for him to talk. He had been standing by the window, facing away from Professor Liu in the bed for over ten minutes, looking at Yu Minng holding Xiao Qian in the flower bed and feeling envious of their youth.


    ¡°Old Liu, what exactly did youe to talk to me about?¡± Professor Liu was annoyed by Uncle Liu¡¯s silence and decided to break it.


    ¡°Do you remember the first time we went to see a movie together?¡± Uncle Liu looked down at the couple in the flower bed and reminisced.


    Professor Liu was stunned. They hadn¡¯t had a normal conversation in a long time due to their constant quarreling.


    ¡°Was it the year City Cinema was established?¡± She couldn¡¯t remember clearly.


    Uncle Liu shook his head, ¡°No, it was right after you graduated. I took you on my bicycle to see an open-air movie in a faraway ce.¡±


    Having a bicycle in those days was quite an aplishment. When Uncle Liu mentioned it, she remembered.


    ¡°I remember now! You made me fall, and my arm got scraped.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She would never forget this; the man was so bad when they were young.


    ¡°I came to see you as soon as I got the bicycle but wasn¡¯t very skilled.¡±


    But that fall brought them closer, and he carried her back home. After that, she married him.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t very skilled afterward either.¡±


    ¡°How was I not skilled? It was all because of your mischief!¡±<div>


    Once they said these words, they both felt a little awkward, thinking about their past.


    At that time, Professor Liu had just been assigned to work at the university. When she finished sste, if he had time, he woulde to pick her up on his bicycle.


    Professor Liu suddenly remembered the soft flesh on Uncle Liu¡¯s belly. When Uncle Liu was young, he was as handsome and agile as Yu Minng. However, for some reason, he could never develop solid abs. Although not fat, when he was riding on the bicycle, she could pinch his small belly.


    Professor Liu wasn¡¯t always like the stern Madam Kill-All she is now. She was asionally yful when not in public, and she especially loved to pinch. She would seize the opportunity and pinch his belly, and then he would ride crookedly with her on the bike.<div>


    These memories didn¡¯t seem that remarkable at the time, but now that they have experienced so many ups and downs together, the memoriese back to haunt them with a bittersweet taste that lingers.


    They never thought their lives would turn out like this after such a great start.


    Both of them were lost in their memories, and the room was silent. Uncle Liu looked down at the ground, and the couple in the flower bed had already moved to a new spot. He guessed that Yu Minng must have pulled Xiao Qian behind a tree to do something naughty.


    ¡°So you came here just to talk about this? Didn¡¯t you say it was about Xiao Li¡¯s education?¡± After crying with Xiao Qian, Professor Liu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as sharp as before. However, being in the same room with her ex-husband still made her feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Well, as for Xiao Li, I¡¯ve thought about it¡ª¡±


    Uncle Liu was a little nervous, but when he caught sight of people moving behind a certain tree downstairs, he saw that Yu Minng had already pressed Xiao Qian against the tree and was kissing her.


    What was wrong with himpared to the young people?!


    Uncle Liu was inspired by Yu Minng.


    ¡°Xiao Liu, we¡¯ve already lost Xiao Shuang, and now Xiao Li is disobedient. It¡¯s normal for you not to understand, but when children grow up, they have their opinions. If we as parents interfere too much, the kids will definitely rebel even more. At this age, they can easily learn bad habits if not guided properly.¡±


    ¡°So you came here to persuade me?¡± Professor Liu quickly came out of her memories, her voice bing sharper.


    ¡°No, I want to let Xiao Li go with Minng on the selection trip to gain some experience. He¡¯ll understand what he really wants through the selection process. I will apany the child throughout the journey. I am his father, and I was negligent when I should have educated him. I hope it¡¯s not toote to make amends. I came to ask for your consent.¡±


    ¡°Did you think of this on your own?¡±


    Like Xiao Qian, Professor Liu often used situational experiences to help people with psychological problems, and she understood how good this idea would be for her son.<div>


    But wasn¡¯t this old man all about principles? When he arranged a job for their second son, he was already unhappy. Could it be that he had finallye to his senses this time?


    ¡°No, this was Minng¡¯s idea. He also asked me to¡ª¡±

 Chapter 458: 432: Gritting Teeth (Thanks to Love Across the Shore for the Heshibi +2 updates)

    Chapter 458: Chapter 432: Gritting Teeth (Thanks to Love Across the Shore for the Heshibi +2 updates)


    In fact, Yu Minng asked Uncle Liu to bring up the topic of remarriage at the right time. If the atmosphere was good, he would try to probe Professor Liu¡¯s thoughts and give hints that remarriage would be good for the child.


    However, seeing Professor Liu lying on the bed looking frail, with the infusion ster on her hand not yet torn off, Uncle Liu couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He feels that he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to talk about fixing the broken family and causing her so much suffering.


    ¡°What did Gangdan ask you to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ You just focus on getting better, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of our son for 3 days, and I won¡¯t let him be in any danger.¡± After finishing, he left the room hastily as if someone was chasing him. As the door closed, they both felt depressed but helpless.


    Yu Minng wanted Xiao Qian to go with him, but she couldn¡¯t leave as the teacher was still in the hospital, and she had to stay overnight to keep herpany.


    ¡°What time will you be heading into the mountains tomorrow morning?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°6 o¡¯clock, I need to get into the mountains and then set up the exam venue.¡±


    The exam venue was in the mountains, and all the set-ups had to be checked one by one. It could be torturous to people, but safety had to be ensured to the maximum. The radio station would broadcast this special reality show recruitment event in its entirety.


    The broadcast not only ensured viewership for the radio station but also served as a form of promotion for Ming Lang¡¯spany. His mental prowess was always amazing.


    It was too early, there was no time for any mischief. Xiao Qian thought for a moment and asked again.<div>


    ¡°Will you have time after the assessment?¡± It would be nice to have 2 or 3 hours, she wanted to spend more time with Xiao Qiang.


    ¡°No, after the assessment, I have to take the qualified ones back to thepany, and then it¡¯s formal on-the-job training for them. It¡¯s going to be non-stop.¡± Yu Minng answered through gritted teeth.


    Why did time have to be so mischievous? When he returned to thepany with the neers, he would have to deal with the shareholders again.


    It was so difficult just to get a bite of meat, who did he offend?


    Seeing Uncle Liu walk out of the inpatient department, Yu Minng knew that he had to part with Xiao Qian. He was reluctant but had no choice, so he took the opportunity to take a few more nces at his beloved girl while Uncle Liu was still not close by.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Qian?¡± Uncle Liu came over and noticed that Xiao Qian¡¯s expression was off.


    It seemed like she was ufortable?


    Yu Minng nced at Xiao Qian and said very seriously, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well outside. Femalerades always have various troubles.¡±


    Xiao Qian really wanted to spit at him. The difort she had as a femalerade was because he had no shame¡­ Bah!


    This time they separated, it was estimated that they would not see each other again for a long time. Xiao Qian watched Yu Minng leave with longing eyes, while Yu Minng kept looking back with every step he took.


    Little did they know that they would actually see each other again soon. There were always unexpected surprises waiting for them not far away. Life was always full of miracles, but that¡¯s another story.


    Generally, Boss Qian wouldn¡¯t serve others, but if it was to keep her sick benefactor¡¯s bed, she would make an exception.


    It waste at night, and after Xiao Qian sent herst message to Yu Minng, she set her rm, turned off her phone, and went to bed. Professor Liu was already asleep in the other bed.


    She and Xiao Qiang had spent more than three hours texting each other with no substantial content, just like all men and women in love, saying sweet nothings that made each other happy.


    Xiao Qian got out of bed and covered her teacher with a nket before going back to her own bed to sleep.


    When Professor Liu woke up the next morning, Xiao Qian had already brought breakfast back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures in a while. I have some business in the afternoon,¡± Professor Liu said while eating breakfast with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called my ss adviser, and your project will be put on hold for two days. You should rest and recuperate in the hospital during this time. I¡¯ve asked the doctor, and you can¡¯t be overworked right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I know about my body.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°You know but still fainted? Heart disease is not a small matter. Stay here two more days for observation and a full-body check-up. If you go back now, there¡¯s no one at home anyway. Liu Li is taken into the mountains by Master.¡±


    ¡°Really took the child?¡± Professor Liu didn¡¯t think he was serious.


    This old man has changed a lot. It¡¯s not something he would do; she thought he was just talking.


    ¡°Yes, Minng called me this morning. He will keep an eye on Master and Liu Li all the time, and he won¡¯t let Liu Li be in danger. Teacher, people can change. Master has changed too. Why don¡¯t you give him a chance?¡±<div>


    ¡°Why do you always side with that old man when you¡¯re my student?¡± Professor Liu red at Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Look at you, your temper is so bad. It¡¯s no wonder you haven¡¯t made many friends over these years. You still need me to take care of you when you¡¯re sick¡­¡±


    Professor Liu¡¯s life seemed pathetic, as no one was there to keep herpany.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay, go back to school. Stop meddling in other people¡¯s family affairs!¡±


    Professor Liu had a big temper, and everyone was afraid of her, but Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t. This was called being spoiled.


    ¡°How is it your family affair? I¡¯m also doing it for my fianc¨¦¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with Yu Gangdan?¡±


    ¡°My Gangdan is still in Master¡¯s hands. If he¡¯s not in good condition, my Gangdan will be crushed. With a harmonious family, he can focus on thepany. Look at how well Master is doing, even taking care of the child.¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed the porridge into Professor Liu¡¯s view, with the sticky porridge reflecting a scheming light.


    ¡°Who else will take care of his child if not him? Don¡¯t mention him in front of me! I¡¯ll be discharged in a while. I have an appointment with a patient at noon.¡± Under Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze, Professor Liu drank the bowl of in porridge.


    After eating, Professor Liu tidied up and was about to go through the discharge procedures when she saw Xiao Qian staring at her phone.


    ¡°Steel Cannon, what are you looking at? Waiting for a call?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking at the time. It¡¯s almost an hour.¡± Xiao Qian had been looking and felt that it was about time.<div>


    ¡°An hour of what?¡± Professor Liu didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about.


    ¡°The medicine is about to take effect¡­ Teacher, are you sleepy?¡± Xiao Qian asked with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Qian said it, Professor Liu really felt sleepy. Her eyelids were sticking together, making her feel like she had been staying up for a long time and could not open her eyes.


    ¡°A little bit¡­¡± Strange, why was she so sleepy?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down and rest for a while? I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures ande to wake you up when they¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Professor Liu was really sleepy, and she thought she might not have gotten enough rest the night before.


    Seeing the teacher lie down and fall asleep, Xiao Qian put away her phone, covered Professor Liu with a nket, and looked very considerate and well-behaved.


    ¡°Teacher, a well-intentioned lie can be forgiven, so you¡¯ll forgive me for drugging you, right? If not, there¡¯s nothing I can do. The doctor said you need to rest for two more days.¡±


    So, everything is for the teacher¡¯s own good. Xiao Qian prayed silently, hoping that the hot-tempered teacher wouldn¡¯t wake up and p her face all over. After all¡­ she needed face too!

 Chapter 459: 433: Strange Person (Monthly Ticket 650+ Update)

    Chapter 459: Chapter 433: Strange Person (Monthly Ticket 650+ Update)


    Xiao Qian added sleeping pills to her teacher¡¯s porridge as prescribed by the doctor.


    Uncle Liu suggested these tactics for Xiao Qian, who had a Death-Free Gold Medal, so the teacher wouldn¡¯t find her even after waking up and getting angry.


    If they didn¡¯t do this, the teacher would have to force herself to see patients even if she had to crawl, her sense of responsibility too strong.


    Xiao Qian watched as Professor Liu fell asleep and rummaged through her coat.


    The teacher had a small notebook she always carried with her, which listed the names and contact information of her patients. Xiao Qian, who was well-versed with her teacher¡¯s habits from her past life, found it easily.


    ¡°Today at 11:00 in the office, patient¡¯s name: Wang Yafei¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian quickly scanned the information and left a note for her teacher to go settle the score with Master when she woke up, also informing her that she would temporarily take care the patient.


    Since she already drugged her teacher, she wouldn¡¯t easily let her off the hook once she woke up. The more crimesmitted, the lighter the burden~


    After handling the situation, Xiao Qian informed the doctor and left.


    The sleeping pills would be enough for the teacher to sleep for a few hours. When she woke up, Xiao Qian would have already finished seeing the patient, and any anger from the teacher would be useless. Thus, Xiao Qian could keep her teacher hospitalized for observation for another day.<div>


    Actually, there was no need for her to be hospitalized, but everyone knew this olddy was too hardworking. If they let her go home, she definitely wouldn¡¯t rest and would find ways to distract herself with work. To recover from this illness, it¡¯d be better for her to stay in the hospital for a couple of days.


    With the office key in hand, Xiao Qian unceremoniously entered Professor Liu¡¯s office and waited for the patient they had agreed upon to arrive.


    It was a tall, thin man who seemed young, around 20 years old. With his head shaved and a straight posture, Xiao Qian could tell at a nce that he was no ordinary person.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Professor Liu?¡± Wang Yafei was surprised to find that the person sitting behind the chair was such a young woman.


    ¡°You can call me Dr. Chen. I¡¯m Professor Liu¡¯s student. She¡¯s been hospitalized, so I¡¯llplete this consultation for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ nevermind then.¡±


    Wang Yafei stood up and motioned to leave. He was already reluctant to seek counseling for his psychology, and only decided toe at the suggestion of his friend, Chu Xuan, because he didn¡¯t want to miss his assessment tomorrow which was very important for him. He couldn¡¯t believe his consultation would be with such a young girl; he didn¡¯t want to reveal his privacy to her.


    ¡°Wang Yafei, male, 20 years old, seeking consultation about stress disorder. You¡¯ve been struggling with this issue for a long time, but didn¡¯t give it much thought until recently when you¡¯re faced with a significant n. This n revolves around a special position you¡¯repeting for.¡±


    Wang Yafei stopped in his tracks, turned back with a surprised face, which told Xiao Qian that her guess was correct.


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡±


    All he told Professor Liu was his age, name and the issue he wanted to consult about. How could this girl know so much?


    Xiao Qian pushed up her sses, thinking that if she couldn¡¯t even handle this, how could she let others call her Boss Qian?


    ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Good doctors are especially skilled atforting patients, and Xiao Qian managed to subdue Wang Yafei with just a few words.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, is my condition serious? I have a crucial assessment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The assessment¡­ is it for Yu n¡¯s million-dor annual sry HR position? Is this Xiao Qiang¡¯s person?¡±


    ¡°How do you know this?!¡±


    It was just an educated guess.


    Initially, Xiao Qian thought Wang Yafei¡¯s case would be an ordinary one. However, after learning that he would bepeting for a position in Yu Minng¡¯spany, she immediately shifted her focus and moved the conversation towards the formal treatment.<div>


    Where was Yu Minng¡¯spany? What kind of ce was it?


    A super publicly-listedpany that could offer million-dor annual sries ¨C this was the impression outsiders had of thepany. But for Xiao Qian, there was only one impression that was important.


    It was where her man worked, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone problematic go there and cause trouble for Xiao Qiang.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Only those with outstanding resumes and qualifications would have the opportunity to be a part of Xiao Qiang¡¯s unit during the reality show auditions for million-dor HR positions. In Xiao Qian¡¯s view, the threshold for mental quality should be raised. People with psychological problems wouldn¡¯t be able to do their jobs well. A slight deviation could lead to huge consequences.<div>


    Wang Yafei recounted his problems while Xiao Qian quickly documented the situation on paper. By the time Wang Yafei finished speaking, Xiao Qian had a good understanding of his situation.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that when dealing with work on aputer, you asionally experience difort such as palpitations, dizziness, and fright that doesn¡¯tst long. You¡¯ve had a medical check-up and there are no problems, is that correct?¡±


    Xiao Qian only saw a line written on her teacher¡¯s book, saying that it might be stress disorder, but she would need a face-to-face conversation for a precise diagnosis.


    This response was indeed a potential manifestation of stress disorder.


    ¡°Yes, all my physical indicators are normal.¡±


    Xiao Qian pondered for a moment, and while she could be certain his reactions were due to mental issues, she couldn¡¯t yet determine if it was stress disorder. That¡¯s because stress disorder results from a person having suffered a major trauma, leaving psychological scars that impact their life afterward.


    This reaction usually takes some time to manifest, ranging from a few days to months or even years.


    When a normal person suddenly encounters a shock, such as violence, disaster, idents, or witnessing an abnormal death, they may develop such reactions.


    The symptoms may vary: some people experience insomnia, irritability, difficulty concentrating, heightened alertness, fright, restlessness, rapid heartbeat, and muscle soreness. This is why psychological counselors are usually required to help disaster victims recover after natural disasters like earthquakes.


    ¡°Have you experienced anything unusualtely? When did you first notice this problem?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Nothing special. I started working in my old unit after graduating from university, and it¡¯s been almost 2 years. I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual until three months ago¡­ I would feel ufortable working on myputer and would get dizzy when looking atplex spreadsheets.¡±


    ¡°You discovered this issue nearly 2 years after starting work?¡±


    As an HR worker, he would need to deal with various office documents. It didn¡¯t make sense that he would only discover the problem now.<div>


    ¡°In my first year, I worked in the Logistics department of the unit. Afterward, I was transferred to the Human Resources department and promoted due to my outstanding performance.¡±


    ¡°¡­Logistics?¡± In just 2 years, he managed quite the promotion, especially considering that his former unit was not an ordinary one ¨C it was on par with, if not bigger than, Xiao Qiang¡¯s currentpany.


    ¡°May I ask what merits you achieved?¡± A promotion of this magnitude would be for no small reason.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not say.¡±


    Xiao Qian realized the gaze that Wang Yafei cast towards her and apologized.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back on track. Tell me in detail about the first time you experienced this abnormal reaction. Then, when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll try to hypnotize you to find the root of the problem¡­¡±

 Chapter 460: 434: Brother Langs Anger

    Chapter 460: Chapter 434: Brother Lang¡¯s Anger


    Xiao Qian was treating patients, and after Yu Minng had finished inspecting the exam venue, he sat in the makeshiftmand center to rest, casually ignoring the admiring nces thrown at him by several radio station staff members.


    It was rtively rare to see this special form of recruitment domestically.


    He had no idea what the ratings would look like after the broadcast, but a handsome young boss like him was sure to attract a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    ¡°Young boss, the list of candidates for the selection is here, you should review it. Are you not in a good mood?¡± Qiao Zhen passed the information to him, asking an extra question.


    The young boss of his had an unusually gloomy expression.


    After working together for so long, others might not notice, but Qiao Zhen spotted it immediately. Yu Minng was in a very bad mood right now.


    Usually, when Yu Minng was selecting new hires, he was always very active, examining every candidate in detail. But today, after setting up the exam venue, he was listlessly sitting there with a stern face.


    ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± Yu Minng retorted Qiao Zhen. Qiao Zhen could tell he was upset, and Yu Minng could also tell that Qiao Zhen was beyond pleased. His eyes and eyebrows, unting an overbearing arrogance, his face heavily oiled as if he had just received satisfaction, was quite annoying to look at.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, hehe, young boss, I might get married this summer.¡± Qiao Zhen scratched his head, Yu Minng was drinking water at that moment, hearing him say that, he spewed out a mouthful of water.


    ¡°Married?!¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, getting married.¡± He had no choice but to get married. Remembering the night before, Qiao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but show an extremely satisfied expression, stabbing directly into Yu Minng¡¯s heart from the front.


    ¡°With whom?!¡± Yu Minng was greatly shocked.


    Marry my ass! He had just gotten engaged to Qian Bao and had not even had a hot meal yet, Qiao Zhen, who had been consistently mocked by Yu Minng as a single pringle, was suddenly single no more and had skipped the stages of dating and engagement, going straight for marriage?!


    This was a brutal hit, an absolute brutal hit!


    ¡°With Xiao Yu, hehe¡­after going around in circles, I realized the most suitable person was right beside me. She just happens to turn 20 this summer. I¡¯ll buy a wedding ring and we¡¯ll get married!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thump, thump, my heart!


    Yu Minng massaged his temples, had he really not misheard?


    ¡°The two of you were ying this sibling game before, wasn¡¯t that good? How did you suddenly decide to get married?!¡±


    Isn¡¯t this a huge leap?


    ¡°Actually, we had feelings for each other before. But we were hesitant because we grew up like siblings. However, sincest night, after what I did, I had to take responsibility. Why did I do what I did then, hehe¡­it¡¯s because I liked her¡­¡±


    Boys¡¯ secrets are only shared between bros!


    The bro was shocked.


    ¡°Yesterday?! What happened to you?!!¡±


    Yu Minng was busy taking care of patients with Xiao Qian,pletely preupied with nothing else on his mind. Afterwards, he even had a few drinks with his future father-inw, chatting about life and stuff.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I arrange a hotel room for Xiao Yu yesterday? There was a bit of an incident, Xiao Yu got drunk, and then we opened our hearts and shared our true feelings with each other, only then we realized that we had been beating around the bush before¡­¡±


    ¡°Talking led to marriage? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help but express, twisting his fingers. No way, he had to beat this guy up today!


    If it were said that cancelling the hotel room in 15 minutes had caused Yu Minng a ton of damage, then the shocking news of Qiao Zhen¡¯s unexpected consummation was equivalent to a 5 ton bomb!


    Withoutparison, there would be no sense of injury. At this moment, these words floated through Yu Minng¡¯s heart: it¡¯s so unfair!


    He and Xiao Qian had been dating properly, step by step, and even though they had gotten engaged, he hadn¡¯t even gotten a taste of the deal yet. But Qiao Zhen, who had effortlessly and lightly skipped all those painstaking steps that Yu Minng had gone through, went directly to the result. How could it not make Yu Minng feel envious, jealous, and resentful!<div>


    If Qiao Zhen was in his usual state of mind, he would have noticed that the young boss was about to start throwing punches. But at this moment, Qiao Zhen was immersed in the joy of recently bing a ¡°bridegroom¡±, oblivious to Yu Minng¡¯s unhappiness, still savoring the sweet process.


    ¡°She was drunk and was ying with the hamster, which happened to fall down her cor¡­¡±


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡± Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stand to listen anymore.


    This was simply despicable.<div>


    It seemed to him that the world was cruel only to him. He had been abiding strictly by the rules, wanting to stop the car and enjoy the view of the sunset with his fianc¨¦e. After several failed attempts, he was ready to burst with frustration. And herees someone unting their good fortune, how could it not be annoying?


    ¡°Young boss, there really is a difference between women and men, right? Have you ever had a sense of transformation?¡±


    Guys, when they¡¯re together, like to exchange their little thoughts. But this time, Qiao Zhen chose the wrong person for this exchange.


    He thought that since Yu Minng and Xiao Qian had been engaged for so long and their rtionship was so good, it must have gone beyond that point already, he had no idea that Yu Minng¡¯s several attempts to make a move ended up in ¡°emergency brakes¡±, leaving him frustrated.


    Qiao Zhen, unaware of Yu Minng¡¯s sad past, ran over to ¡°share his experiences¡±, poking the ho¡¯s nest.


    Ignoring Yu Minng¡¯s almost explosive look, he was still talking to himself.


    ¡°Actually, I was a bit impulsive. I should have thought it over more thoroughly. But this way, at least I can see my feelings clearly. After I finished, I wanted to call my dad and tell him about the marriage. He will probably be angry, but I¡¯m prepared for the long-term struggle.¡±


    Qiao Zhen had made up his mind this time. He had finally seen his true feelings, and he wanted to seize this love.


    ¡°Oh¡­you¡¯re prepared, then?¡± Yu Minng stopped moving his hands and started moving his legs instead.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu is right. Our parents will find it hard to ept. Even though they¡¯ve been calling us their children for many years, bing their son-inw overnight might cause some difort. It¡¯s pretty normal. I need to ovee all difficulties. Since I dared to do it, I have to take responsibility. A man must have responsibility andmitment. I¡¯m just afraid that if I don¡¯t do it right, she¡¯ll be left in the lurch.¡±


    Alcohol and the hamster, actually, were just excuses.


    If he didn¡¯t have feelings, how could he not withstand such a small test?


    The identity that had been bothering him before vanished after a night, and now Qiao Zhen had firmly decided that he would take responsibility for what he had done. Besides, he had liked her for a long time, it was a matter of course that they were getting married, since there was no blood rtion between them.<div>


    Yu Minng stood up, asked in a somewhat dangerous tone, ¡°Are you prepared to be beaten by me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why would you want to beat me?¡± Qiao Zhen finally came back to his senses from dreaming about his future, looking at Yu Minng perplexed.


    Yu Minng delivered a flying kick, Qiao Zhen narrowly dodged it but was hit in the face by his iing fist. Why would he hit him for no reason?


    ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand you, that¡¯s why!¡±


    Can jealousy ever be justly exined?

 Chapter 461: 435: Losing Friends

    Chapter 461: Chapter 435: Losing Friends


    Qiao Zhen¡¯s exnation only made Yu Minng more upset.


    All the little love items he bought were lying alone and unused in the car.


    Qiao Zhen, who gave him the right to just do it? Seriously!


    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to beat him up again!


    After Yu Minng attacked Qiao Zhen for no reason, Qiao Zhen was forced to defend himself. The two of them fought each other, exchanging blows, and it was quite a spectacle.


    Not far away, several employees from the branch who came to help set up the venue watched from a distance. Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen¡¯s exciting fight attracted their heated discussions.


    ¡°These two are so strong!¡±


    ¡°Especially the Young Boss, oh my god, what did he do before? Howe he¡¯s so skilled? I heard that our corporate benefits are not bad. Today there are even million-dor annual sries for recruitment. I wish I could participate in the assessment, ah, but I¡¯m not qualified. Oh, by the way, did you guys hear about Wang Yafei participating?¡±


    ¡°You mean that legendary guy who was promoted by his special merits and then became the HR of our biggestpetitorpany?¡±


    ¡°Yes, among those participating in the reality show auditions this time, his poprity is the highest. To be honest, I admire Wang Yafei very much.¡±<div>


    Wang Yafei was from apetitor¡¯spany and participated in the reality show auditions. If he isn¡¯t selected, he will also lose his position in his oldpany. This guy has a big guts.


    Five minutester, Yu Minng¡¯smunication device rang, and only then did he let go, putting down the bruised Qiao Zhen.


    Qiao Zhen touched his mouth and still didn¡¯t understand why he was beaten up. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for being physically exhaustedst night, I would have thrashed you.¡±


    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t physically exhausted, you wouldn¡¯t beat me!¡± After Yu Minng provoked him, he pressed themunication device.


    ¡°Yu Minng, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°General Manager, there¡¯s an urgent call for you. Please go to themunication vehicle.¡±


    ¡°Received.¡±


    The signal on the mountain was not very good, and mobile phone signals were intermittent. They were all using walkie-talkies, and there weremunication vehicles in case of emergencies.


    Yu Minng gave Qiao Zhen an envious, jealous, and resentful middle finger before hurriedly walking towards themunication vehicle.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    An employee respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, and she says it¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    Xiao Qian? Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to dy. Usually, Xiao Mei wouldn¡¯t call here directly, so it must be a very important situation.


    The call was transferred through multipleyers. They knew that Xiao Qian must have called his father first and then was transferred here through connections. The situation was different from usual. In order to demonstrate fairness in recruitment, general calls couldn¡¯te in.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what happened?¡± Yu Minng anxiously asked, picking up the phone.


    ¡°Call me Dr. Chen. I¡¯m talking to you right now as a doctor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minng was just very anxious but calmed down after hearing her say that. It seemed she wasn¡¯t in any trouble.


    ¡°What happened, Dr. Chen? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Wang Yafei, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This was a popr candidate for this assessment. Yu Minng and Qiao Zhen came here specifically because they valued Wang Yafei¡¯s talent. He was also looking forward to his performance tomorrow.<div>


    ¡°ording to our professional ethics, we¡¯re not allowed to disclose patients¡¯ names and information, but this situation is very special. I have to tell you that if Wang Yafei passes the assessment tomorrow, please do not let him join yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°Because he has a potential stress disorder. If he enters yourpany, it might cause quite serious consequences.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Yu Minng startled.<div>


    ¡°What disease?¡±


    ¡°Stress disorder. If I haven¡¯t misjudged, he has had this problem for a few years, but I failed to hypnotize him, so there¡¯s no way to figure out which year the problem started. I¡¯m still investigating through my connections. Don¡¯t let him in yourpany until I¡¯vepletely treated him. It¡¯s being responsible to both him and yourpany.¡±


    Xiao Qian made the decision after much internal struggle.


    She had finished her first treatment with Wang Yafei and hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to break the rules and disclose the patient¡¯s information to Yu Minng.


    It¡¯s not allowed by professional ethics.


    Xiao Qian weighed the pros and cons and thought that letting Wang Yafei enter Yu Minng¡¯spany would not only cause a great blow to his work but also affect Yu Minng.


    ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words aroused Yu Minng¡¯s full attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be at your location in an hour. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±


    Xiao Qian first contacted Father Yu and then got special approval from Father Yu to enter the assessment site. This matter could be big or small and concerned Yu Minng, so she would never let it go.


    Xiao Mei ising?


    Yu Minng hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t care about the joy of meeting his lover again, and furrowed his brow to say, ¡°I know.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    The fact that Xiao Mei had toe personally showed that the situation had be serious. He regretted the problem with the talent he valued. Although there were many applicants, there were few and precious talents that Yu Minng really liked.<div>


    After hanging up, Xiao Qian faced her still-angry teacher with her hands folded in front of her.


    ¡°Teacher, are you dissatisfied with how I handled this?¡±


    When she was in the middle of treating Wang Yafei, Professor Liu stormed in angrily, intending to confront Xiao Qian directly. But seeing her treating the patient professionally, he didn¡¯t interrupt and just watched from the side.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What made him even angrier was that when Wang Yafei asked who Professor Liu was, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t change her expression and said he was a window cleaner, almost causing Professor Liu¡¯s nose to go crooked from anger!


    But Xiao Qian¡¯shandling was indeed unproblematic, and Professor Liu didn¡¯t interrupt her, allowing Xiao Qian to finish treating the patient.


    He intended to confront Xiao Qian, but for the sake of the overall situation, the two teachers and students discussed Wang Yafei¡¯s condition first. After reaching a consensus, the teacher contacted Uncle Liu, tacitly epting Xiao Qian¡¯s unauthorized action.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, who gave you the guts? Is it drugging me first and then practicing medicine without permission? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll report you to your ss advisor and make it impossible for you to graduate?¡±


    This little girl¡¯s bravery was truly outrageous. Professor Liu, who had slept a long time, was almost enraged to death when he saw the note left by Xiao Qian.


    When he hurriedly came and found that the Steel Cannon had already been treated!


    ¡°Master gave me the authority, Master allowed it, Master gave me the Death-Free Gold Medal. Teacher, if you have any grudges or resentments, find Master. If youpare me to a knife, then Master is the person holding the knife. The weapon is innocent, the main culprit is guilty. You must never confront me, it¡¯s all Master¡¯s fault!¡±


    Xiao Qian was a good teammate and didn¡¯t hesitate to sell out her Master.


    Professor Liu pointed angrily at her nose, ¡°He told you to do it, so you just did it? Who¡¯s closer to you, me or him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you! If I¡¯m too close to him, you won¡¯t be happy either ¡ª Teacher! You¡¯re an intellectual. You can¡¯t be violent!¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian stepped back a step and narrowly dodged the book that Professor Liu threw at her.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Dodging the book thrown by the teacher, Xiao Qian continued to earnestly advise.


    ¡°Teacher, you must change your habit of throwing things at people you like the look of. You¡¯ll have no friends like this¡­¡±

 Chapter 462: 436: Meeting Again (Thanks to the Jade Bi from Crying Night Angel + More)

    Chapter 462: Chapter 436: Meeting Again (Thanks to the Jade Bi from Crying Night Angel + More)


    People don¡¯t even act like this with Professor Liu¡¯s approval.


    ¡°If you dare to practice medicine without a license again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°I know¡­Actually, I really had confidence in this case, and I made a detailed medical record. You were supposed to review it once you woke up. Teacher, don¡¯t be angry. Can¡¯t you just treat it as my homework? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can hit me with a new dictionary instead of aptop. It doesn¡¯t hurt when it hits, and you¡¯re still tired. I feel bad for you¡­¡±


    Professor Liu was amused by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you act so yful with others? People from the College of Science call you ¡®Cold Beauty,¡¯ right?¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t act like this with others either. Outsiders call you ¡®Madam Kill-All¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Professor Liu was furious.


    Xiao Qian blinked, identally letting the cat out of the bag.


    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that I want to see Yu Gangdan. You can leave this case to me. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡±<div>


    Stress disorder isn¡¯t a serious illness, but because of this person¡¯s special status, if Xiao Qian handled it well, it¡¯d be fine; if she made errors, it would be a big deal. Professor Liu wanted to protect Xiao Qian, who was still a student. Unauthorized practice would cause trouble if it got out.


    Xiao Qian initially wanted to let her teacher rest; she could handle this minor matter easily with a little trickery. But on second thought, her teacher wanted to protect her; her identity was different from her past life, and she should keep a low profile before getting the doctorate degree.


    ¡°How about this: youe with me, and I¡¯ll handle the matter. You can supervise and correct me if I make any mistakes in treatment. That way, you won¡¯t be tired, and I won¡¯t make mistakes. Everybody gets the job done.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s suggestion was good, and Professor Liu thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qian prepared to leave but was stopped by Professor Liu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dress like this. Wait a moment; I¡¯ll go with you to change clothes.¡±


    People were taking part in reality show auditions, and Xiao Qian¡¯s appearance would attract too much attention.


    Xiao Qian followed Professor Liu home and watched her take out two sets of camouge uniforms without shoulder badges from the closet. She gave one set to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Why do you have these?¡±


    ¡°Change into them if you don¡¯t want to attract attention. Your body size is simr to mine, so wear this.¡±


    When Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian looking absolutely stunning in the camouge uniform as she jumped down from the car, his eyes were glued to her.


    Howe she looked so good wearing something they¡¯d seen others wear in the reality show auditions every day? She wore it with a different vibe, and as she walked over in a few steps, Yu Minng seemed to hear flowers blooming in his heart.


    The radiant aurabined with her stunning looks brought a different feeling to this purely masculine examination venue.


    Yu Minng even wondered if the patterns on Xiao Qian¡¯s uniform looked better on her. Her long ck hair was all hidden inside her training hat, making her face look smaller and her eyes exceptionally bright.


    Xiao Qian was very satisfied when she saw Yu Minng¡¯s infatuated eyes, especially in this environment. Her appearance made the person in charge here look infatuated at first nce, giving her a great sense of aplishment.


    That look men give their beloved womensted less than a minute; Yu Minng quickly returned to his work mode, serious and imposing.


    Still, Xiao Qian felt a great sense of aplishment.


    It was enough to pull him away for a minute.


    Yu Minng withdrew his gaze from Xiao Qian and spoke to Professor Liu in apletely different state than usual.<div>


    ¡°Auntie Liu.¡±


    ¡°First, take the teacher to yourmand post.¡± Xiao Qian was worried that Professor Liu might get tired. Yu Minng nodded and led Professor Liu into his temporarymand post.


    It was a simplemand post built with green camouges,plete with a table, map,munication equipment, and a radio station camera (currently turned off).


    In addition to Yu Minng, there were Qiao Zhen and local radio station staff. When they saw Xiao Qian and the othersing in, the radio station staff withdrew first.<div>


    Yu Minng gestured for Xiao Qian and Professor Liu to sit down, and everyone gathered around. Xiao Qian went straight to the point, taking out a written medical record from her bag and handing it to Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng read through it quickly, and after finishing, handed it to the person next to him. ¡°Qiao Zhen, take a look.¡±


    Xiao Qian began her exnation.


    ¡°As doctors, we should keep our patients¡¯ information absolutely confidential, but given the special circumstances this time, after discussing with my teacher, we decided to report the situation to you. As a medical assistant, I¡¯m here to talk to you about the actual situation of the contestant Wang Yafei.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡± Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian seriously.


    This was their first time discussing matters outside of their rtionship as a couple; it felt very official and allowed them to see each other¡¯s work states.


    A doctor and a businessman were two different careers, but they ovepped now because of Wang Yafei.


    ¡°ording to our diagnosis, Wang Yafei has stress disorder, manifested as fainting, palpitations, and anxiety when working,¡± Xiao Qian exined the case, and those across from her furrowed their brows.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have these reactions when not working. In other words, they only happen when he¡¯s working.¡± Professor Liu added.


    Qiao Zhen was distressed. ¡°Can it be treated? He¡¯s my best talent, and I feel like he¡¯s very suitable for us¡­¡±


    Nowadays, electronic office work is unavoidable, and it¡¯s rare to hear of someone having such a problem. It¡¯d be a huge pity if such an outstanding person had to leave the workce because of this.


    ¡°Treatment shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but it will take time. We¡¯re reporting the situation to you in a responsible manner and hope that my student and I will be able toplete his treatment.¡±


    Professor Liu replied.<div>


    ¡°Please be sure to cure him. I can feel that this person is very hardworking. When he first started working, he did logistics for a year due to his physical condition and other reasons. But he was very motivated and made achievements in this ordinary position, so he was transferred to a key department of thepetitivepany. His talent is really excellent. It would be a pity if we couldn¡¯t make use of it.¡±


    Yu Minng was also very fond of talented people, and his words came from the heart. ¡°As for the expenses, I will cover them. Please cure him at any cost.¡±


    For a businessman to say this was very unusual. As he spoke, Xiao Qian looked at him a few more times, and found him very charming in this state.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Treatment fee isn¡¯t the issue. The problem now is, for Wang Yafei¡¯s exam, we hope to get your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°I will immediately let him withdraw from the selections and actively cooperate with your treatment.¡± Yu Minng said.


    Xiao Qian and Professor Liu looked at each other, and Professor Liu nodded to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to withdraw.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 492: 466: Following the Gourd (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 extra updates)

    Chapter 492: Chapter 466: Following the Gourd (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 extra updates)


    People often say that children who are spoiled and ignorant will get better when they grow up.


    But is that really the case?


    What grows up is only the body, and many people¡¯s hearts never grow up, just like Aunt is an example of such a person.


    ¡°You were born in a wealthy family, your parents spoiled you, your brother and sister-inw tolerated you, and your husband treated you with respect and politeness because of your family¡¯s influence. The child inside you has never experienced any twists and turns. Those who haven¡¯t experienced setbacks are unlikely to grow up, so your behavior, in my opinion, can be summed up in two words: childish!¡±


    ¡°How dare a child like you call me childish!¡±


    Aunt has experienced too much recently, losing her elegant nobledy appearance, looking old and in despair, even angry and frustrated.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you childish, paranoid, and slightly delusional. You always try to impose your worldview on others. To achieve your goals, you don¡¯t hesitate to take extreme actions. If you continue on this path, you¡¯ll need to see a psychologist.¡±


    Xiao Qian speaks with a touch of pity; her condescending attitude deeply hurts Aunt¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one, I¡¯m not sick! You all are treating me unfairly!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­What can I say? Your family is responsible for your situation as well. They gave you too much, teaching you to take from the world, but forgot to teach you how to enjoy life and calmly deal with setbacks. Your heart is always unsatisfied, constantly feeling theck of love , and in fact, you are not happy either.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why would I be unhappy? I have a family, a career, and my husband is a leader. What do I have to be unhappy about?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you still feel unhappy. Your heart is constantly craving for something unreachable and even goes crazy. For a person with such a typical paranoid personality and worldview, even God can¡¯t save you, and no one can change your inherent thinking. So, my being here is not to give you a lesson in ideology. No one can save your twisted outlook on life.¡±


    ¡°So what are you doing here?¡± Aunt wants to get a stick to drive Xiao Qian out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you what I n to do to you. I¡¯m not like you; you started spreading rumors about me being kidnapped and then told the Wang family about Second Brother and Da Yi¡¯s affairs. Now you want to create public pressure to force me to drop out of school. Did you do all this?¡±


    As Xiao Qian speaks, she secretly presses a recording pen hidden in her pocket.


    ¡°So what if I did it! I don¡¯t like you, and it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to trap you. I regret it very much!¡±


    ¡°When I dislike someone, I confront them face to face. I can¡¯t do underhanded things behind people¡¯s backs or stoop to such levels.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to do such things to me!¡± Being looked down upon and provoked by others is an extremely ufortable feeling. Aunt¡¯s heart burns with rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m nobody. I¡¯m just the woman Yu Minng loves, the daughter-inw his parents like. I¡¯m also a person with an IQ. When you tried to sabotage me, did you ever think that I¡¯m no longer the bottom rung of society that you imagined from my impoverished family background? If you mess with me, it means messing with the Old Yu Family. Are you sure that¡¯s what you want and that it won¡¯t embarrass your brother? What you think about is only that I, Chen Xiaoqian, am a woman you don¡¯t like, but you never thought that messing with me would be messing with the foundation of your Old Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being a member of the Yu Family. I don¡¯t acknowledge you!¡±


    ¡°You see, I told you that you have a tendency for delusion. Whether you acknowledge me or not doesn¡¯t matter. I am the Old Yu Family¡¯s fourth daughter-inw, who has already been engaged through the traditional customs. You¡¯re a married woman who should be living her own life. Instead, you keep meddling in your natal family¡¯s affairs. Aren¡¯t you just bored and overfed? Do your brother and sister-inw agree? Don¡¯t speak yet. I know you¡¯re going to say that the world should be exactly as you imagine it. That ridiculous theory is your refuge. You¡¯re not a god; you can¡¯t control anyone except yourself. Understand?¡±


    Watching Aunt gasping for breath because of her sharp words, Xiao Qian still maintains her condescending attitude.


    She continues calmly.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about what I n to do. You like to y with reporting and public opinion, right? I¡¯m going to follow your example and use your rich experience to develop. Can you guess what rumors will circte in your neighborhoodter on? You didn¡¯t even visit your son in the hospital but rushed to Lin City to spend the night in a hotel with a young man. I¡¯ll add a picture of you entering and leaving the hotel, slip some money to the reception desk, and get your hotel check-in records. Wow, it would be hard to argue against that, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! There was no private meeting! You¡¯re a real lowlife! I was there by myself!¡±


    This usation catches Aunt off guard.


    Xiao Qian has never been one to follow the rules when dealing with people. Sometimes her methods are not entirely above board, but they are always effective.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m talking nonsense, but who will people believe, you or me? Here¡¯s an interesting theory in psychology called the psychology of rumors. Rumors manage to sneak past the public¡¯s psychological defenses before anyone suspects them. The most powerful rumors canpletely sidelinemon sense, so many people would rather believe a rumor than the truth.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen¡­¡± Aunt is already furious and dazed.<div>


    ¡°Let me tell you, for a sessful rumor to spread, it must meet nine rules. One of them is that a rumor has to be both within expectations and outside the realm of reason. For example, if I say you secretly met with a man, this would satisfy people¡¯s curiosity about the lives of nobledies and would be both reasonable and logical. If they hear that your husband is going to divorce you for an unknown reason, and then I spread this rumor, wouldn¡¯t it be logical?¡±


    People tend to have all kinds of conjectures about the lives of those they haven¡¯t encountered before. Since they have nevere into contact with someone of Aunt¡¯s status, they maintain a curious yet jealous attitude toward her. With a little maniption, these emotions can easily take on wings of imagination.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deal with you before because you forgot that you¡¯re still a part of the Yu family. But I haven¡¯t forgotten that I¡¯m going to marry Yu Minng. I know that families can have internal fights as long as they don¡¯t drag it out into the open. Otherwise, outsiders won¡¯t care about our grievances; they¡¯ll only say that the Old Yu family is in an internal strife. But rest assured, I¡¯m much more sophisticated than you. Before I ruin your reputation, I¡¯ll take precautions to ensure your involvement won¡¯t taint my inws¡¯ reputation. I have to protect the reputation of my future inws.¡±


    Havingid out her thoughts, Xiao Qian stands up with a smile and shes a brilliant grin at the now bewildered Aunt.<div>


    ¡°IQ is a great thing, but you don¡¯t have it. I¡¯ve already given you a heads up on what I n to do. I guess it could be considered as a gentleman¡¯s way of warning. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Goodbye.¡±


    Her white coat elegantly arcs through the air as Xiao Qian makes her graceful exit.

 Chapter 464: 438: Mischievous President Qian (Thanks to kateliu for the reward +1)

    Chapter 464: Chapter 438: Mischievous President Qian (Thanks to kateliu for the reward +1)


    Xiao Qian, in her capacity as a doctor, reiterated her request.


    After hearing Xiao Qian out, Yu Minng didn¡¯t say yes or no, but just watched her with his deep gaze.


    Being watched by him made Xiao Qian feel uneasy. In her impression, Yu Minng was mostly a carefree and shameless guy, persistently showing off in private, like an immature child.


    But at this moment, Yu Minng gave Xiao Qian a sense of depth that was hard to fathom.


    He was undeniably full of manly charisma, wise yet dominant, carrying the thoughtfulness unique to mature men, which was extremely charming.


    Coming here was the right decision.


    Feeling the different sides of Yu Minng, Xiao Qian engraved this moment deep into her heart. Her affection for him in her past life was due to his diligent and authoritative aura of calmness, and she realized he hadn¡¯t changed. Encountering this side of him again made her heart flutter.


    ¡°I can agree to your request.¡± Yu Minng consented to Xiao Qian¡¯s request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to apply to the higher-ups?¡±


    ¡°I am the one who makes decisions in thepany. I can agree to your request, provided that his illness will not affect his future work and that the person in question must have strong mental fortitude.¡±<div>


    Yu Minng was not speaking to Xiao Qian as her boyfriend at this moment, but as the leader of thepany, considering all aspects of the issue.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Qian nodded, understanding Yu Minng¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Though stress-rted psychological disorder is not a big issue, I am confident I can help him move past it. As for whether this man named Wang Yafei can maintain good mental health in theing year, it depends on himself. If there is any shoring, please be impartial. My request was just a small suggestion from my professional perspective as a doctor. I hope you won¡¯t lose a talent.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Being a significant matter, Yu Minng would not be lenient, despite his reluctance to lose talent.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for him. Should I let him thank you personally? After all, he would hold grudges against you in theing days because your intervention will temporarily deprive him of the opportunity to join ourpany.¡±


    Yu Minng was deeply concerned for Xiao Qian. She handled the matter wlessly, with the only sacrifice being herself.


    Wang Yafei would certainly detest Xiao Qian.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t control the beast within him, then what I¡¯ve done is essentially helping you pre-select the right personnel for yourpany. If he can control his emotions, then you¡¯ll have gained apetent assistant in the future. As to what he thinks of me, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve been called a bad woman for a long time now.¡±


    Every action Xiao Qian took was due to the fact that Wang Yafei was aiming to join her man¡¯spany. She absolutely would not allow any threat to her man within her area of control.


    Yu Minng was stirred by Xiao Qian¡¯s deration. Others might not understand her, but he did.


    ¡°You are the best woman in my heart, without exception.¡± His heartfelt words made Xiao Qian, who had maintained a calm face until then, blush slightly.


    Xiao Qian really had changed a lot for him.


    She was expressing her affection for him in her own way.


    Unable to contain his emotions, Yu Minng went up to hold her in his embrace and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± How could these two sentences be connected?


    ¡°Thank you for doing everything for me. I¡¯m sorry. I said you didn¡¯t care about me just because you didn¡¯t use extravagant words when writing letters. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qian, I feel so lucky to have such an excellent woman.¡±


    His Xiao Qian was so understanding that it hurt Yu Minng.


    She rarely expressed her feelings verbally, but everything she did was for him.<div>


    Being held by him made Xiao Qian feel warm inside. Receiving a return for her investment in their rtionship certainly was a happy feeling. She didn¡¯t need anyone else to understand her. She didn¡¯t mind if others called her a bad woman.


    As long as he understood, that was enough.


    No words were needed, just holding each other tightly was enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for their inappropriate surroundings, Yu Minng really wanted to continue what was left unfinished at the hotel. The current atmosphere was so perfect, and his woman was obediently in his arms. If they could have an intimate moment like the breathtaking union of heaven and earth, how wonderful it would be.<div>


    The sound of the car engine in the distance brought them back to reality.


    Yu Minng had to reluctantly let go of her and mumbled discontentedly at the sand table.


    ¡°When we redecorate our home, I¡¯ll definitely get an identical table and sand table. I will definitely relive this memory to make up for today¡¯s regret!¡±


    A quiet drive yed out in Yu Minng¡¯s mind.


    Although Xiao Qian didn¡¯t quite understand his thoughts, the green light in his eyes seemed to give her a different sense.


    She felt that she had made a big gain. He now possessed both the calmness from their past life and the yful nature of a young boy. Both these contrasting but harmonious characters in one person attracted her.


    Xiao Qian really wanted to stay. Yu Minng¡¯s hormones when working were off the charts and very attractive. However, she knew that Yu Minng still had a lot of business to attend to. After reaching an agreement, she followed Professor Liu to leave the ce, promising to handle the follow-up matters after the end of the reality show.


    Yu Minng wanted to see Xiao Qian off, but he still had a lot of work to do, so he could only have someone else send Xiao Qian off instead.


    That person was the Branch Manager.


    After he sent Xiao Qian and Professor Liu to the car, the Branch Manager called Xiao Qian over.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Qian was taken aback.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my son is of your age and also your ssmate. It¡¯s good for you guys to make more friends. What do you think?¡±


    The Branch Manager liked Xiao Qian more the longer he looked at her. She was young yet promising. Both her appearance and qualities were top-notch. He wanted to explore further on behalf of his son.


    Professor Liu was already in the car and didn¡¯t hear their conversation. Xiao Qian originally nned to tell him that she did not have a boyfriend but already had a fianc¨¦, but the Branch Manager continued talking before she could answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Professor Liu. Your family¡¯s financial situation seems to be average, but we¡¯re not the kind of family that cares about status. If you agree, I would tell my son to arrange a meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This condescending tone was really annoying.


    Xiao Qian also knew that the Branch Manager was probably straightforward and didn¡¯t mean any offense, but she still felt ufortable.


    Xiao Qian decided to yfully say, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me about this, go ask your young boss. If he agrees, then I have no objections.¡±


    Having said that, she didn¡¯t care about his reaction and got into the car.


    Let him go and ask. This straightforward middle-aged man needed Xiao Qiang to handle him. Wasn¡¯t Xiao Qiang known for his jealous tendencies?


    Xiao Qian had a mischievous thought.

 Chapter 465: 439: Couples Tacit Understanding (Monthly Ticket 700+ Update)

    Chapter 465: Chapter 439: Couple¡¯s Tacit Understanding (Monthly Ticket 700+ Update)


    Waiting for Xiao Qian to leave, the Branch Manager still hasn¡¯t got over it.


    ¡°Why did they ask the Young Boss?¡±


    Although the Branch Manager was almost as old as Yu Minng¡¯s father, he dared not take the young Yu Minng lightly. He felt that the aura of dominance around Ming Lang could intimidate people, so he was hesitant.


    But why did Dr. Chen ask him to go to Yu Minng?


    ¡°Oh, I see. The girl must be shy. The Young Boss is her ride partner, so he should have her contact information, right?¡± The Manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eagerly went to find Ming Lang.


    Yu Minng was very regretful that he couldn¡¯t personally send off Xiao Qian, but he couldn¡¯t let this affect his work, so his face was sullen and unhappy.


    During lunch, the Branch Manager came over with lunch boxes.


    Eating in the wilderness was simple, just a packed meal. When Ming Lang was holding his meal and eating it, he saw the Managere over with a smile on his face.


    Why would this old guy suddenly be so attentive? Yu Minng squinted his eyes, suspecting that something was amiss.


    ¡°Young Boss, how¡¯s the food here? Do you need any improvements?¡± The Manager wanted to get close to him, considering that he needed a favor.<div>


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, just too nd.¡± Yu Minng coldly replied, taking what came in stride.


    Seeing that the Young Boss didn¡¯t ignore him, the Branch Manager continued to smile and asked.


    ¡°Young Boss, do you have Dr. Chen¡¯s contact information?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian. This child is pretty good. She¡¯s the same age as my son and also from the same university. It would be great for them to have some exchanges between young people.¡±


    When the Manager finished, Qiao Zhen almost bit off his chopsticks.


    What is this? Digging up the wall right under the groom¡¯s nose?


    How much hatred do they have for Ming Lang? They wanted a big move to steal away his girlfriend?


    Moreover, this kind of direct questioning style was too¡­ scary.


    Qiao Zhen sneaked a nce at Yu Minng. Oh, the Young Boss was smiling, this kind of sinister smile, there would be no good thing whenever the Young Boss made it.


    Generally, Yu Minng would only look like this when he racked his brains to set someone up.


    Qiao Zhen began to sympathize with the Branch Manager.


    ¡°Exchanges between young people?¡± Yu Minng emphasized the phrase ¡°mutual exchange,¡± but the fellow still didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, their ages are very suitable.¡±


    Ages, huh. It hit Yu Minng¡¯s sore spot again.


    He almost lost his little beauty, Xiao Qian, because of their age gap. And now the manager wanted to use this as a reason to dig under their wall. No wonder Ming Lang was angry.


    ¡°Old Wang, you said you¡¯re so sneaky, why do you have to stare at someone else¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Neighbor Wang didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I mean, age is not a problem. For example, look at us. Even though our ages are so different, we can stillmunicate. Just look outside¡­¡±<div>


    As Neighbor Wang looked out following Yu Minng¡¯s hand, Ming Lang quickly grabbed the salt shaker and poured a ton of salt into the meal. Half a can went in, and he mixed it up with his bare hands!


    Really regretting being so hygienic. Why bother washing hands after going to the restroom?


    When Manager Wang turned his head back, Yu Minng had already withdrawn his hand. Then, inconspicuously, he pped his freshly mixed meal-covered hand onto Neighbor Wang¡¯s shoulder.


    Grease and all, it was all rubbed onto his clothes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    But Neighbor Wang hadn¡¯t noticed yet and looked at Yu Minng in confusion.


    ¡°I just saw it wrong, let¡¯s eat¡­¡± Yu Minng talked while rubbing all the grease from his hand onto Neighbor Wang¡¯s clothes.


    Qiao Zhen silently stuffed vegetables into his mouth, having witnessed the whole process of the Young Boss tricking someone. He decided never to mess with Yu Minng again. This guy was too scheming.


    Manager Wang brought the topic back to Xiao Chen¡¯s contact information.


    ¡°Her contact information is¡­¡± Yu Minng said a series of numbers, which got an eye-roll from Qiao Zhen.


    Wasn¡¯t this Young Boss¡¯s own contact number?


    Neighbor Wang was conned throughout and was still seriously taking notes. After sessfully tricking him, Yu Minng went out, and Old Wang recorded the number on paper and put it on the table with satisfaction. Picking up his lunchbox, he started eating while frowning.


    ¡°Why is this number so strange¡­ Why does it look like the head office¡¯s phone number?¡± This number was different from ordinary ones.


    Could it be the same? Qiao Zhen was impressed. No wonder he couldn¡¯t get promoted at this age and still stayed in this small ce managing so few people. This IQ was really flustering.


    The number left by the Young Boss was an internal number, and he couldn¡¯t even figure it out¡­


    ¡°I remember now! This is our head office¡¯s internal number, right?!¡± Old Wang finally figured it out, and then he realized that his mouth was full of salty food.


    Yuck!


    Qiao Zhen quickly grabbed the only water bottle on the table and drank it all in one gulp. As Yu Minng¡¯s personal assistant, how could he not go along with the Young Boss¡¯s action?<div>


    Perfectly stabbing him again, Old Iron had no problem!


    Manager Wang was choked to death and couldn¡¯t find any water. He felt like his life was turned upside down with just one bite.


    Qiao Zhen took the Young Boss¡¯s ce to appreciate Old Wang¡¯s expression and silently pinched the lunchbox while Old Wang was suffering. Then, he got up and left his handprint on Old Wang¡¯s other shoulder, which Yu Minng hadn¡¯t touched.


    ¡°Manager Wang, this number is indeed our General Manager¡¯s office phone. If you want to find Dr. Chen in the future, just call our Young Boss, and he will pass the message for you. 24 hours a day, it¡¯s always avable.¡±


    Old Manager Wang was choking, could only watch Qiao Zhen, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Qiao Zhen finished rubbing the grease and then happily uncovered the mystery with a feigned shocked expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know our Young Boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e is Dr. Chen?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Manager Wang finally understood why his food was so salty. What on earth had he just done!


    Qiao Zhen, satisfied, stood up and left withughter echoing in his heart.


    After Yu Minng silently took care of a person coveting his girlfriend, he couldn¡¯t eat any more, and he went out for a walk. Qiao Zhen followed him.


    ¡°Young Boss, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you something yet. You discussed Liu Li¡¯s matter with me before, and I saw that his name was added to the assessment list. But what¡¯s the deal with the hostage situation added to the evaluation n, and who¡¯s the mysterious person?¡±<div>


    Was a reality show audition really worth all this fuss? This seemed a bit over the top.


    ¡°She is love, warmth, and hope. She is the April of the human world!¡± Yu Minng looked up at the sky and uttered pretentiously.


    Qiao Zhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Can you say something I can understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the result of my darling Xiao Mei¡¯s and my intellectual confluence. Thisst-minute n added in offers psychological treatment to two groups of people who need help.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡­¡±

 Chapter 466: 440: Accidental Encounter

    Chapter 466: Chapter 440: idental Encounter


    Yu Minng gave Qiao Zhen a dismissive look, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t always focus on what¡¯s going on in your pants. A rtionship isn¡¯t just about that. You need to have a connection of the heart and soul, understanding each other without the need for words. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Still don¡¯t get it¡­¡±


    Qiao Zhen was bewildered. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand, he felt that what the young boss had said was very reasonable, and he was left at a loss for words.


    The truth was that Yu Minng¡¯s inner thoughts were like this: Why is eating a hot meal so difficult for me?!


    Ultimately, he was just envious and jealous.


    Xiao Qian went back to discuss with Professor Liu the n for her to enter the reality show as a psychological interventor after the recruitment ends in three days. This would give Professor Liu a chance to recover her health during this time.


    After finishing everything she needed to do, Xiao Qian had a feeling that Professor Liu would definitely personally look for Wang Yafei after three days. And by then, she would have be the most disliked, even hated person in his mind. She decided to check where her dormitory roommates were and called Da Yi first.


    The call quickly went through, but it wasn¡¯t Da Yi who picked up.


    ¡°Ah~~¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The energetic voice of a child came through the phone.<div>


    ¡°Panpan? Panpan, be good and pass the phone to Yi Yi.¡±


    Panpan, the clever kid, had already learned how to answer the phone. Hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s voice, the child questioned.


    ¡°Weird Qian Qian?¡±


    ¡°I am your Qian Qian Auntie!¡± Xiao Qian corrected impatiently. This unlovable little brat was always yelling nonsense.


    ¡°Weird Qian Qian!¡± This nickname started from who knows when. Whenever Xiao Qian heard it, she wanted to yank the kid into a dark room while Da Yi wasn¡¯t around and pinch his chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Fine¡­Weird Qian Qian it is. Can you pass the phone to Yi Yi? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Yi Yi¡¯s with daddy¡­ying?¡±


    Panpan tried hard to search for the right words from his vocabry. The child¡¯snguage development was a little slow, so being able to speak like this was already quite good.


    Xiao Qian gasped, together?!


    No wonder the phone was with the child!


    Normally, she should¡¯ve hung up politely, but this time, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but y around with the child to see if she could get any interesting information out of him.


    ¡°Panpan, are Yi Yi and daddy¡­wrapped in a nket and moving around?¡±


    Hehe, serves you right for not locking the door!


    And for letting Second Brother Yu have fun before her and Xiao Qiang!


    All this was due to her raw jealousy!


    ¡°nket¡­no, on the ground!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Second Brother had such a heavy taste. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but make evil assumptions again.


    Just as Xiao Qian wanted to continue shamelessly digging for more colorful news from the innocent child, Second Brother Yu¡¯s calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°This is Yu Mingyi.¡±<div>


    ¡°Second Brother, where¡¯s Da Yi?¡±


    ¡°Resting.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± It¡¯s already the afternoon, and she¡¯s still sleeping?


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but think evil thoughts again.<div>


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Second Brother Yu was always brief and to the point.


    ¡°I was wondering if you have any ce for me to stay¡ªI want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yu Mingyi was definitely not someone who would beat around the bush. Such a decisive refusal, he really didn¡¯t fear offending people.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Qian knew this guy¡¯s emotional intelligence was just like this, so she didn¡¯t hold it against him.


    ¡°If you need it, I can arrange a ce for you at the guesthouse.¡± Second Brother Yu also knew that Xiao Qian had her dormitory wall sprayed and had nowhere to go.


    ¡°No need, you¡¯re busy¡ªoh, right, Second Brother, Da Yi¡¯s inexperienced, so be careful.¡±


    After taking her revenge on Second Brother Yu¡¯s low emotional intelligence, Xiao Qian chuckled quietly and quickly hung up the phone.


    Serves you right for eating meat before Xiao Qiang! Serves you right~


    Yu Mingyi looked at his phone, confused about what Xiao Qian was talking about. Lightly pushing? What did it mean? Was he getting old and unable to understand the thinking of young people?


    Carrying the herbal ster, he entered the bedroom where Da Yi was lying on the bed, looking utterly downhearted.


    ¡°Put this on, my mom said it should be somewhat useful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ I told you, my physical strength wasn¡¯t good, but you insisted on me doing it, and now¡­¡± Her waist was sore from the workout!


    ¡°Youck exercise, and you need it. I asked my mom, and she said an ab workout machine would be good for you. We¡¯ll stop for a few days, then when we go back to the dormitory, we¡¯ll continue training.¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    Da Yi justined to him a bit about feeling like she was gaining weight. Second Brother Yu, the man of action, immediately bought her an ab workout machine. It was a double spring tank wheel, and it was great for training abdominal muscles.


    Apart from Second Brother, no one knew sei when it came to giving this kind of thing to a girlfriend. At first, Da Yi thought it was arge stuffed animal when she saw the huge package, but when she opened it and saw a huge wheel¡­


    She resisted in her heart. She didn¡¯t like talking, but she was still a girl. Which girl would be willing to kneel on the floor with a shameful pose, rolling a wheel?


    But she couldn¡¯t resist the stubborn Second Brother. He even quoted scriptures to give Da Yi a lesson on the importance of physical health and the possible harm continuous abdominal fat development could cause.


    When Da Yi first heard him say ¡°continuous abdominal fat growth,¡± she almost burst into tears.


    She had only been eating a little more for midnight snacks recently, and her waist had gone from 1 foot 9 inches to 2 feet, but she didn¡¯t have a belly. Was it necessary to use such vicious words as ¡°excess fat¡± to describe her?!


    Fortunately, Da Yi carefully analyzed Second Brother¡¯s character. His behavior was likely a manifestation of caring for his family. Perhaps it was because his ex-wife¡¯s illness had progressed severely, leading to their divorce, that he had been extra cautious when dealing with Da Yi.


    Da Yi was on the ground struggling with her workout when Panpan saw her. The child couldn¡¯t express himself, so Xiao Qian misunderstood Second Brother and Da Yi.


    It could only be said that this was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Qian just said something very strange.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She told me to be careful? What should I be careful about?¡±<div>


    As a person who had been reborn, Xiao Qian would often use this phrase, while this native, Second Brother, didn¡¯t understand. Da Yi immediately thought of the conversation Xiao Qian had with Shi Touyu in the dormitory and her face turned bright red instantly.


    Oh my god, Xiao Qian was actually like this!


    Yu Mingyi had no idea what was going on in Da Yi¡¯s mind at the moment, nor did he know that Da Yi had thought of so many inappropriate conversations.


    When Da Yi blushed, it was over, and now Boss Qian was way too gloomy.

 Chapter 467: 441: Assisting Attack Arrives (Birthday + Update)

    Chapter 467: Chapter 441: Assisting Attack Arrives (Birthday + Update)


    In the dead and silent dormitory, there once was such a past incident.


    One day, Shi Touyu read a slightly erotic novel and asked Boss Qian, ¡°Is this really what it feels like, just like it¡¯s written in the book?¡±


    At that time, Boss Qian just pushed her sses and said with deep meaning, ¡°There is a difference between don¡¯t don¡¯t and don¡¯t don¡¯t.¡±


    At that time, Shi Touyu and Da Yi thought it was especially mysterious and a little shy, and they felt a little different about Boss Qian. In their hearts, Boss Qian must be very¡­ that kind of person.


    After acting cool, Boss Qian also secretly raised her middle finger. Could she tell her friends that she wanted to have sex but was interrupted by Aunt Flow? She could only pretend to be experienced and calmly educate everyone about it.


    However, at this moment, the content of the lesson stirred up a thousand thoughts in Da Yi¡¯s heart.


    What Yu Mingyi said about her taking it off actually meant for her to take off her home clothes and lift up the autumn shirt inside so that he could massage and stretch her waist and then apply a medicinal patch.


    But Da Yi obviously had endless wild thoughts because of the word ¡°dui.¡±


    She blushed andy on the bed, struggling with her thoughts intensely.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±<div>


    The innocent call of the child immediately made Yu Mingyi turn and leave, and Da Yi buried her face in the pillow.


    What on earth was she thinking about? The child was still at home, how could she be like this?


    ¡°Panpan, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stand on the chair and look downstairs? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is here!¡± Panpan stood on the living room chair, pointing downstairs. Yu Mingyi looked, and it was true; his mother hade.


    Da Yiy on her bed, regretting her colorful thoughts, and didn¡¯t hear Panpan say that Grandma was here. She quickly sent a text message to Boss Qian while lying on the pillow.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Boss Qian¡¯s birthday was the youngest among them, but she was indeed the boss of the dead and silent dormitory. She wanted to tell her everything that was on her mind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Da Yi sent only a few words: What should I do?


    Xiao Qian replied almost immediately with just a few words: Broken Window Theory.


    Da Yi, who was personally trained by Xiao Qian, was not a level that ordinary freshmen couldpare to, and she immediately thought of the materials Xiao Qian had asked her to read.


    The Broken Window Theory is a criminology theory. A building with a few broken windows, if not repaired in time, may be vandalized and have more windows broken by those who want to cause damage. Eventually, they may even break into the building and, if they find it uninhabited, settle there or start a fire.


    If a wall has some graffiti that hasn¡¯t been cleaned off, it will soon be covered with various unsightly things. A sidewalk with a few scraps of paper will soon have more garbage, and eventually, people will simply throw their trash on the ground without a second thought.


    Xiao Qian thought Da Yi and Yu Mingyi had already done it, so she used these words to imply Da Yi should go with the flow, from don¡¯t don¡¯t, to smoothly transition to don¡¯t don¡¯t.


    Of course, there was also a bit of teasing between friends, but the clever Boss Qian failed to see that Da Yi was very pure. Stimted by Boss Qian, Da Yi immediately thought of that aspect.


    Was Boss Qian¡­ encouraging her to do that?


    Da Yi held her cell phone, her face flushed red.


    She quickly sent another message: How should I break it?


    Xiao Qian was still immersed in the sorrow of being the only pure one among them. Seeing the message Da Yi sent, she forcibly interpreted it as Da Yi asking how to satisfy Second Brother Yu.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t tell her that her experience was from the distant memories of her past life. Moreover, Ming Lang didn¡¯t need to have any hookups with her from the past life or now. That wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that Boss Qian decided to pretend to be experienced and knowledgeable.


    She replied to Da Yi with one word, showing her domineering nature.<div>


    Push!!!


    After seeing the message, Da Yi stared at the three exmation marks for a few seconds and then burst into red.


    Poor Second Brother Yu was wronged. What he said was very innocent, but Boss Qian¡¯s assistance opened a door in the depths of Da Yi¡¯s heart that couldn¡¯t be described.


    As Da Yi was looking at the three exmation marks, she heard noise outside and hurriedly got up, enduring the pain in her waist to move out.<div>


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Mother Yu asked as soon as she walked in.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying down.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, hello.¡± Da Yi pushed the door and greeted Mother Yu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, lie down quickly. Let me wash my hands and give you- inject some needles. Seriously, Second Brother, you¡¯re already married; how can you still be so clumsy¡­¡± Mother Yu changed her shift specially today toe and see her.


    ¡°What does that have to do with being married?¡± Second Brother Yu waspletely baffled.


    How would he know that Mother Yu immediately thought of something bad when she heard Old Second ask what to do for his daughter-inw who couldn¡¯t move due to a strained waistst night?


    She tossed and turned, woke up Father Yu who was already asleep, and demanded that he talk to the children about technical skills and pass on the experiences of the older generation, almost causing Father Yu to copse from anger.


    How could he bring that up!


    But Mother Yu was even more ruthless; if the father wouldn¡¯t say it, would the mother have to? It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t say anything about Old Four; she had made arrangements with the canteen and had given Ming Lang some nourishing soup from time to time. As for Ming Lang¡¯s nosebleeds, they also probably had something to do with it, although Mother Yu didn¡¯t know that she had ruined her good son with her actions.


    But now she was most worried about Second Brother. He was always a bit awkward and clumsy; how could he handle rtionships with people? Mother Yu had heard all about how he got together with Da Yi.


    Now that he¡¯s added rough movements and poor technique, what¡¯s next? Is he going to be single for a lifetime?


    Mother Yu decided on the spot to change her shift ande personally!


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Didn¡¯t you get enough rest?¡± Yu Mingyi noticed that his mother seemed to have dark circles under her eyes and looked like she hadn¡¯t slept well.<div>


    With a fierce look from Mother, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you! Get out of the way, don¡¯t block me from washing my hands!¡±


    Father Yu was also very angry for being pestered for no reason. You see, he was sleeping soundly, snoring and dreaming, when the old woman kicked him onto the floor without any exnation and started scolding him. She even dared to question whether there was a problem with Father Yu¡¯s genes for their children.


    This was absolutely unbearable. So Father Yu proved that the children¡¯s issues had nothing to do with him¡­

 Chapter 468: 442: Exploring On Your Own!

    Chapter 468: Chapter 442: Exploring On Your Own!


    Mother Yu washed her hands and took off her jacket to give Da Yi acupuncture. The waist must not be massaged within 24 hours, and acupuncture is the best choice.


    Da Yi obediently lifted her clothes, but Mother Yu disagreed.


    ¡°No, these clothes are in the way!¡±


    Although Da Yi felt that the acupuncture points were all on her waist and it wasn¡¯t necessary to undress, she didn¡¯t dare to offend Yu Mingyi¡¯s mother. She obediently took off her clothes, leaving only her bra. Mother Yu nced and sighed.


    ¡°She really can¡¯t catch up with his father¡­¡±


    A white view; it would be nice to bite a few times, but instead do it hard? Could that not strain her waist?


    ¡°Auntie, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Lie down, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll give you the acupuncture.¡±


    Mother Yu touched Da Yi¡¯s waist slightly and sighed again. ¡°This has caused the lumbar facet joint to be dislocated. Howe you only know how to use brute force?¡±


    Indeed, the technique was bad.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    In the living room, Yu Mingyi, who was coaxing the child, was unknowingly med for something he hadn¡¯t done.


    Da Yi didn¡¯t realise Mother Yu was thinking about this and went along with her words.


    ¡°It was my first time doing this, so I didn¡¯t know how to do it. Second Brother told me how to do it and maybe the method was wrong¡ª¡±


    It was the waist trainer he provided. The spring was particrly difficult to pull. Perhaps it was previously used by men for training, and she exerted too much force, which resulted in straining her waist.


    ¡°What?! He told you to do it?!¡±


    Mother Yu became angry, and Da Yi was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Mother Yu quickly finished the acupuncture, ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move; I¡¯lle and take out the needlester.¡±


    She then stormed into the living room, brought Panpan inside, and locked her and Da Yi in a room. Then she pointed at Second Brother Yu, speechless with anger.


    She didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Mother Yu pointed to Yu Mingyi¡¯s direction, then angrily shook her head.


    Yu Mingyi was perplexed, ¡°Mom, did my dad upset you?¡±


    Other than that, he couldn¡¯t figure out why his mother was so angry.


    ¡°You, why are you still like this even after a previous marriage?¡± Mother Yu awkwardly scolded her son, while in her heart she hated that old man.


    The shameless old man only knew how to show off his abilities; why didn¡¯t he teach his skills to his sons?


    Look at this second one, he¡¯s almost 30 years old, and making his mother talk about this topic is simply unbearable!


    ¡°How did this be about my previous marriage?¡± Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t understand what his mother was angry about.


    ¡°You, forget it! I¡¯ll just talk to Da Yi!¡±


    It was really difficult to talk to her son. Shouldn¡¯t this be his father¡¯s job? No, she had never heard of any father teaching his children this stuff. Shouldn¡¯t they learn it on their own?


    Thinking about her skillful spouse who had learned it all on his own, and then looking at these troublesome children, Mother Yu¡¯s heart was broken.<div>


    Yu Mingyi was still at a loss, watching his mother going back and forth. Just now, she brought Panpan in, and now she threw Panpan out again. Then pointing at Yu Mingyi¡¯s nose, she said, ¡°Take the child to buy some snacks. Don¡¯te back in less than an hour.¡±


    ¡°Eating snacks is not good for children.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Mother Yu was furious. Wasn¡¯t her day to day life difficult enough?


    Yu Mingyi quickly left with the child, experience told him that although he didn¡¯t know why women got angry, the bloody lesson was to silently leave and stay away from the source of danger when women went into a rage. That was the safest way.<div>


    Then Da Yi watched Mother Yu, with a face of a been-there-done-that person, slowly walked towards her¡­


    An hourter, Yu Mingyi returned with Panpan on time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the child back. You should spend more time with Da Yi these days, understood?¡± Mother Yu picked up Panpan and smiled. ¡°Panpan, do you want to go to the amusement park with grandma?¡±


    ¡°But dad¡­¡±


    Panpan couldn¡¯t bear to leave Yu Mingyi.


    ¡°How about grandpa making a wooden horse for you?¡± The key to coaxing children lies in the word coax.


    ¡°And Yi Yi¡­¡± Panpan was obviously shaken and reluctantly restrained herself with her toddler self-control.


    ¡°After the amusement park, I¡¯ll make you a wooden horse and give you an ice cream. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yu Mingyi looked at his son¡¯s betrayal with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y with dad anymore?¡±


    He had just taken a few days off from work to spend time with his son and Da Yi.


    ¡°You can y with Yi Yi.¡± Now that Panpan felt secure, leaving was no problem.


    Children are the most sensitive. Recently Panpan felt the atmosphere between dad and Yi Yi was not right, so he insisted on staying close to them, fearing to be abandoned by everyone. These days, when he sensed that dad and Yi Yi were getting along well, he became reassured.<div>


    Mother Yu kissed Panpan¡¯s little face and then looked up at Yu Mingyi with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Even children are more sensible than you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What on earth did he do? Yu Mingyi could only ask the heavens.


    ¡°Say goodbye to dad and Yi Yi. Seriously, maybe next time you¡¯ll have to change your address. There¡¯s no point in getting engaged now, just get married. You¡¯re not young and you don¡¯t know right from wrong. Look at the young girl without parental support, and you still bully her. If you keep doing this, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°How did I bully her?¡± What does this have to do with any of this?


    How did some abdominal training escte to not having a mother¡¯s support? He did hundreds of these at work, and no one ever cared for him!


    Second Brother Yu¡¯s heart was copsing,pletely not understanding where his mother¡¯s anger came from.


    After sending his mother away, Yu Mingyi didn¡¯t rush into the room to see Da Yi, but after thinking for a while, he called his father.


    ¡°Dad, did you upset my mom?¡±


    ording to Yu Mingyi¡¯s emotional intelligence, he thought that only his father could cause his mother¡¯s anger. As a result, Father Yu heard that it was this stinky kid, this bastard, who had caused his good night¡¯s sleep to be ruined by his wife because of his unclear handling of affairs.


    So, Father Yu scolded Second Brother Yu from start to finish.


    From beginning to end, Second Brother Yu had an innocent face, first being scolded by his mother, andter being scolded by his father. What did he do?


    After scolding his son, Father Yu felt much better, and only then said a crucial sentence.<div>


    ¡°When are you getting married?¡±


    ¡°Married?!¡±


    ¡°You young man, dare to do but not be responsible?¡± If so, Father Yu thought he finally had a use for his broom. He must whip him, even to death!


    ¡°As long as Da Yi agrees, we can get married. But she¡¯s still a student now, isn¡¯t it inappropriate? If we get married after graduation, she won¡¯t have any pressure either.¡± To Yu Mingyi, any interaction with a woman not aimed at marriage is just fooling around.


    Father Yu reluctantly epted this answer.


    ¡°Alright, you can study Golden Plum on your own. Your father also learned from this when he was a young man. Your mother insists that I teach you. Teach what? If you¡¯re a man, just explore on your own!¡±

 Chapter 469: 443: Painful Dog Food (Updated with 750+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 469: Chapter 443: Painful Dog Food (Updated with 750+ Monthly Tickets)


    Kim¡­ What? Mei?!


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Mingyi was still pondering repeatedly, was what he just heard a hallucination or did his father really say that?


    Impossible, right?


    But in the world¡¯s famous works, both ancient and modern, it seems like there¡¯s only one book with this name. Why would his father want him to read this?


    So puzzling¡­


    Second Brother Yu felt that today was truly an inexplicable day. Everyone was acting very strange, and all these strange reactions were connected in some way that he didn¡¯t understand.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a lump on the bed.


    Da Yi had wrapped herself in the nket.


    ¡°Sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Da Yi¡¯s muffled voice came from within the nket.<div>


    Her face was burning.


    In fact, Mother Yu didn¡¯t say anything outrageous to her. Considering their identities, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to exin too much to the children. She had to consider the dignity of an intellectual, so in an hour-long conversation, at least 58 minutes were spent chiding Da Yi. Only in thest two minutes, she subtly hinted that she didn¡¯t mind raising another sibling for Panpan. Even if Da Yi was busy with homework, Mother Yu could help with childcare.


    But next time they do any strenuous activities, they should be a bit gentler. If something really happens to the waist, it would be troublesome¡­


    Although Mother Yu only hinted at it, it was enough to make Da Yi blush and feel very awkward.


    Why is everyone encouraging her and Second Brother Yu?


    If she didn¡¯t harbor these feelings, their interactions would have been natural. But now that she had these feelings, the atmosphere seemed particrly strange.


    Second Brother Yu didn¡¯t notice Da Yi¡¯s thoughts, but seeing her mope under the nket, he sat down by the bed and reached out to lift the nket.


    If she didn¡¯t harbor these feelings, their usual interaction would have been like this,pletely natural.


    But now that everyone was encouraging her to go in that direction, even this simple action was enough to make her heart race and her face blush.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He noticed her sudden twitch and asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Auntie said that by night, my back should be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Mingyi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. His mother was an expert in this field, he knew that much.


    ¡°So, by then, I can exercise.¡± Her face was very red.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ll do fewer abdominal exercises today¡ªactually, nevermind, don¡¯t do any, just rest.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The saddest thing in the world must be that she wants to exercise with him, but all he wants is for her to kneel on the ground and train her abdominal muscles!


    But it¡¯s okay, Boss Qian has said, Strip!!!


    Da Yi made up her mind that tonight, she would definitely use Boss Qian¡¯s secret recipe.


    Can she do the training? Sure, she¡¯ll use Boss Qian¡¯s technique!


    Not for any other reason, just for his words, that they would get married after graduation. She, who doesn¡¯t have a family, really wants to start a family with the man she loves.<div>


    Of course, another reason that made Da Yi so determined was the Broken Window Theory mentioned by Boss Qian.


    Da Yi admired Boss Qian, and she regarded what Boss Qian said as the imperial edict.


    So if Xiao Qian knew that all her sisters around her had taken the plunge, and it was all her doing, she¡¯d definitely want to hit a wall.


    Is there any justice in the world?<div>


    What are these people trying to stir up?


    Strictly speaking, the matter between Shi Tou and Qiao Zhen was also caused by Boss Qian¡¯s spilled juice hitting the wall.


    But Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t know yet that thendlord¡¯s naive daughter has left her maidenhood behind.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was shocked when Da Yi called her.


    So, she thought of seeking refuge with sister Xiao Yu.


    Just as she was thinking of avoiding the dog food stuffed by Second Brother Yu and seeking refuge with the lovely naive girl of thendlord, the naive girl of thendlord called her.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a weak voice.


    ¡°Boss Qian¡­help¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Xiao Qian immediately heightened her alertness. What happened to Xiao Yu?!


    ¡°I am in a lot of pain¡­ Can you, get me some painkillers over here, I can¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Did something happenst night that hurt Xiao Yu?


    Although Xiao Qian often teases her as thendlord¡¯s naive daughter, she has a strong affection for her. This is her super bestie who suffered along with her in the mountain valley.


    Hearing Xiao Yu sounding so pitiful, Xiao Qian was highly anxious.<div>


    ¡°I identally sprained my back, it hurts so much, buy me some painkillers, and bring some food for my Old Yue and Matchmaker.¡±


    ¡°¡­Old Yue? Matchmaker?¡± What the hell are they?


    Are they not Shi Touyu¡¯s two fat rodents? Aren¡¯t they named Benboba and Baboben? Suddenly they changed their names overnight. And, what does ¡°sprained¡± mean? It¡¯s not what she thinks it is, is it?


    Only to hear from the other end of the phone, Shi Touyu¡¯s shy voice, ¡°They changed their names, because we, my Brother Qiao Zhen and I, made progress. Now I am like you, we are both women, Oh hehehe~¡±


    Xiao Qian immediately hung up the phone.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked silently up at the sky.


    Who did she provoke? Howe everyone, but not her, is making progress even though she has been nning for so long only to suffer failures time and time again?


    Being friends is really not an option anymore, especially Shi Touyu¡¯s words, that we are all the same, and especially that flirtatiousughter. She really wanted to sever the friendship for five minutes!


    But thendlord¡¯s naive daughter doesn¡¯t understand Boss Qian¡¯s heart-wrenching emotions from being fed dog food. She dialed the phone again.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why did you hang up? Did you slip?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­ I know, you educated me that girls should have self-esteem and self-respect, but isn¡¯t this a rare opportunity? I think he¡¯s quite sincere. Did you know, he criedst night when we were together. I really couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    To this day, Shi Touyu still hasn¡¯t figured out Xiao Qian¡¯s intention when she hung up the phone. It was purely because she was hungry and others were eating meat, so Xiao Qian was stimted!<div>


    The hidden feelings between Shi Touyu and Qiao Zhen were bound to burst once they found a breakthrough point. This was not strange at all, but what she couldn¡¯t bear is, why does everyone else seem to be moving faster than her?


    So, Xiao Qian, with a hint of wickedness, hung up the phone again.


    When Shi Touyu called for the third time, she pleaded, ¡°Boss Qian, don¡¯t be mad. I really didn¡¯t mean to, it¡¯s just that he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She can¡¯t bear to listen any more about the dog food, it¡¯s heartbreaking!


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Shi Touyu. This girl may have be crafty, but in front of Xiao Qian, she was still the same naive girl. Xiao Qian often felt that she wasn¡¯t just a bestie, but more like her own child. Watching her transform from a naive girl to who she is now made her feel a sense of aplishment, like she had raised a goth loli.


    ¡°Just tell me your location, I wille overter.¡±


    s, what kind of life is this? Not only did she eat the dog food her friends fed her, but she also had to send them painkillers and mouse food. These days¡­


    Boss Qian felt a bit mncholic.

 Chapter 470: 444: Time Goes Slowly (Thanks to Xiaonan Xuemengzhu for the Reward +2 more updates)

    Chapter 470: Chapter 444: Time Goes Slowly (Thanks to Xiaonan Xuemengzhu for the Reward +2 more updates)


    When Xiao Qian brought in the stuff Shi Touyu wanted, as well as dinner, she saw Shi Touyu, who imed she couldn¡¯t get up, standing in front of the hotel¡¯s big dressing mirror with a weird, honey-smiling grin.


    The window was open, so she didn¡¯t smell any ¡°chestnut flower¡± or ¡°heather flower¡± scent. Otherwise, Boss Qian would feel even more heartbroken.


    It was a double room with one bed clean as new and the other in a messy state,pletely illustrating how intense the night before was.


    ¡°What are you looking at? You won¡¯t grow an extra piece of meat, you can¡¯t even see it. Come over and take your medicine,¡± Xiao Qian said as she put the things on the bedside table, calling Shi Touyu over.


    The silly girl of thendlord¡¯s family was practicing her smile in front of the mirror, ¡°Boss Qian, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m different from usual?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re more foolish.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a feeling.¡± Standing in front of the mirror, she had someplicated feelings. She felt that since there had been some actual progress, her mood had changed. She looked the same but seemed different somehow.


    She wondered if everyone outside would react the same way as she hadst night. Her heart felt unsettled. On the surface, everything was the same, but something was different. She no longer felt like she was the same person as yesterday. She felt as if she had matured and even thought herplexion looked different.


    Xiao Qian noticed the changes too. Turning from a girl into a woman doese with changes, but due to the feelings of envy and jealousy for someone else getting what she wanted, she decided not to indulge Shi Touyu¡¯s thoughts, lest the girl got more smug.


    Since they couldn¡¯t return to the dormitory, they stayed in the same room with Shi Touyu, with two separate beds. Shi Touyu, who had just grown up, clearly wanted to confide, and treated Xiao Qian as a confidant. Xiao Qian was curious too ¨C how did Shi Touyu and Qiao Zhen¡¯s rtionship suddenly develop like this after being stagnant for so long?<div>


    ¡°Actually, I think it was an opportunity given to me by destiny. It felt incredibly difficult to take that step, but once I took it, I realized that my previous hesitation had only wasted time. I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Lying in separate beds, Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu listened to each other express their thoughts. As Xiao Qianmented the way their young friend had suddenly grown up, she reflected on her own experiences.


    What was she thinking when she had a rtionship with Yu Minng in her past life?


    She had no thoughts. At the time, she was already a sessful, confident woman. She had the courage to do what she wanted to do. Essentially, she was the one who slept with Yu Minng and didn¡¯t intend to take responsibility.


    At the time, he had left with a stern face after looking at the bedsheet, and Xiao Qian had been seething with anger.


    Women are strange creatures. Before taking that step, girls rarely discuss such things, and if they identally mention them, there¡¯s often a feeling of shyness.


    However, after they be women, they dare to ask and speak about anything.


    ¡°Oh, right, Boss Qian, I¡­ I want to ask you about something. It¡¯s ¨C¡±


    From her hesitant tone, Xiao Qian instantly sensed that this probably wasn¡¯t a pleasant topic.


    ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to convey my wonderful feelings to him. I always feel like I¡¯m not adept at it.¡± It¡¯s the mindset of a little woman who loves her partner deeply and doesn¡¯t know how to reciprocate.


    ¡°If you were skilled, he would cry, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Nobody is an experienced driver right from the beginning; how could anyone drive smoothly from the get-go?


    ¡°I just want you to analyze it from a psychological perspective. What should I do?¡±


    Xiao Qian actually wanted to say that going with the flow and not forcing anything was the best approach. However, given her current envious and jealous state, she mischievously switched to tricking-her-friend mode.


    ¡°Actually, from a psychological standpoint, people have an unspeakable emotional attachment to their mother tongue. For example, a person might speak their native dialect before they die. What was Qiao Zhen before your family adopted him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Northeast~¡± Shi Touyu mimicked the Northeastern ent.


    ¡°So, all you have to do is tell him, ¡®Brother, you¡¯re awesome, no problem,¡¯ and he¡¯ll definitely like you even more.¡±


    ¡°¡­Really?¡± Why did it feel so strange?


    The highest level of tricking a friend involves adding a bunch of professional theories before spouting nonsense and then nailing it every time.<div>


    As for whether Shi Touyu actually followed Xiao Qian¡¯s advice, she didn¡¯t know. However, for a while, Qiao Zhen chased Yu Minng around at work for several days for an unknown reason.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A wife¡¯s debt is a husband¡¯s to repay ¨C misleading one¡¯s daughter-inw leads to holding Yu Minng ountable. Makes sense!


    ¡°By the way, Shi Touyu, what¡¯s the story between you two?¡±


    ¡°When he brought me here, there was only one double room left, without a single room, so we opened one. Then after I took a shower, I brought out my Old Yue.¡±<div>


    ¡°That loser, he used to be called Benboba.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I changed his nameter.¡±


    It was a very romantic process¡­


    Two days felt both lengthy and fleeting.


    For Xiao Qian, these two days passed just like any other, going to school and chatting with her best friend. Nothing unpredictable happened, and life went on as usual, no difference whether they broke up or not.


    However, for some people, these few days were extremely long.

 Chapter 471 - 472: 446 Thoughtful Boyfriend (800+ monthly ticket update)

    Chapter 472: Chapter 446 Thoughtful Boyfriend (800+ monthly ticket update)


    A water bottle appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiao Qian. She looked up to see Ming Lang standing behind her.


    ¡°Have some water, the corners of your mouth are dry.¡±


    Xiao Qian unscrewed the cap, took a sip, and Ming Lang gently patted her shoulder.


    ¡°He¡¯s just having trouble adjusting. What he said wasn¡¯t aimed at you. It¡¯s just a great disparity that has left him emotionally vented, but he¡¯lle to understand.¡±


    Look at him, such a considerate boyfriend,forting his girlfriend at once when she is upset.


    Xiao Qian was initially fine, but as Ming Lang patted her, she almost choked.


    She coughed twice and then elbowed him in retaliation.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, are you stupid?!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He took advantage of her drinking water to give her aforting pat on the shoulder, which almost choked her!


    ¡°Hehe, I was trying to amuse you, to ease the awkward atmosphere¡­¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian chased after him to hit him, Ming Lang ran swiftly.


    ¡°Look at you, don¡¯t you feel better now? It¡¯s way better than your deadpan face a while ago. I was just worried about you.¡±


    When Wang Yafei said Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t worthy of being a doctor, the look in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes made Ming Lang ache. He almost wanted to chase after Wang Yafei and beat him up.


    But as a man, Ming Lang could particrly understand Wang Yafei¡¯s feelings at the moment. Anyone in his situation would be triggered, having struggled through so much only to be struck down after the ordeal.


    It¡¯s a pity that his Xiao Mei unfoundedly got hit with the spray.


    Ming Lang took advantage of the deserted surroundings to wrap Xiao Qian in his embrace, ¡°Qian Bao, don¡¯t be upset. You are the best woman and you will definitely be the best psychologist.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I know.¡±


    Xiao Qian was not angry about Wang Yafei¡¯s usation. When she heard that she wasn¡¯t fit to be a doctor, she was slightly stunned, thinking of her past life when her teacher pointed at her nose and told her the same.


    ¡°How is his treatment experience going?¡±


    Xiao Qian asked Ming Lang.


    Ming Lang nodded, ¡°While ¡®kidnapping¡¯ Uncle Liu, I purposely grouped Wang Yafei with Liu Li and gave him aputer to let him have time to send out a distress email. But when he opened theputer, he fainted. Uncle Liu jumped down by himself, revealing Wang Yafei¡¯s vertigo. But I admire him a lot.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°He must have thought back to that incident from that year through this imagery.¡±


    After Xiao Qian told Ming Lang roughly about the situation, Ming Lang began to investigate Wang Yafei¡¯s background. He had seen his resume before. At first nce, it was no problem, but upon a more detailed investigation, problems sprang up.


    Based on Xiao Qian¡¯s diagnosis, Wang Yafei likely experienced something simr to a kidnapping event in his early years. Such matters ought to be very rare, so long as they are investigated they will definitely be found. During the investigation, they indeed found a cafe assault incident from many years ago. At that time, supervision wasn¡¯t as strict. Most likely, Wang Yafei was present at the scene.


    Because he saw people fighting at the inte cafe, and blood sttered on theputer, he developed psychological trauma.


    Ming Lang, on the basis of the records he had investigated, simted a scene that was a high-degree replica of the situation at the time, stimting Wang Yafei.


    The painful expression on Wang Yafei¡¯s face in that instant affirmed to Ming Lang that the situational experience was effective, Wang Yafei had definitely remembered his past.


    What surprised Ming Lang, was that Wang Yafei actually endured the physical difort,pleted the journey and vomited at the side of the road only when he reached the finish line. Before Wang Yafei looked for Xiao Qian, he was getting medical treatment and had just regained consciousness when he rushed to find Xiao Qian.<div>


    If Ming Lang were to look at Wang Yafei not from his boyfriend perspective, but as apany leader, he would feel that Wang Yafei is truly excellent. This incident demonstrated his mental strength. Thest part of the journey was already very challenging for ordinary people, let alone someone who had just recalled a traumatizing memory and had psychological problems.


    Unfortunately, his Qian Bao was also unnecessarily caught up in the crossfire.


    Ming Lang feared that Xiao Qian might have been disturbed by Wang Yafei, hence, he rushed over straight away.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.<div>


    ¡°As for the things I do, as long as I feel it is right, it doesn¡¯t matter what others might say.¡±


    She has a bnce in her heart, and whether anyone likes it or not, she never changed her opinion. She didn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s approval, as long as she is at peace with her bnce.


    ¡°This makes my heart ache.¡± Ming Lang held her in his arms, stroking her hair.


    He knew that she was a woman with an especially strong mental quality, yet he still felt sad for the issues she faced.


    ¡°I only get moved by those who understand me. There¡¯s no need for me to be affected by those who don¡¯t understand me; I have lived this way all these years.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him with emotion, touched his face, feeling very satisfied in her heart.


    Some people live forever under other people¡¯s scrutiny and their emotions are influenced by the world¡¯s opinions. But she lives in her own world. In that world, there are only people who care about her and those who she cares about. When facing difficulties, these are the only people who genuinely care about her. Whether others like her or not doesn¡¯t bring about any substantial impact on her life.


    Only those who are mentally strong can understand this state of absolute independence and confidence.


    Although she was not upset by Wang Yafei¡¯s usation, she was moved by Ming Lang¡¯s tenderness.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I love¡ªno, wait, I can¡¯t say that.¡± Ming Lang really wanted to make a passionate confession to his strong yet vulnerable darling, expressing his deepening love for her.


    But he had to abruptly stop mid-sentence.


    Xiao Qian looked at him in confusion; why did he stop talking?


    ¡°I can¡¯t say these things in front of my staff, only when we¡¯re alone.¡± Ming Lang knew that there were many eyes watching.<div>


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiao Qian burst outughing.


    Actually, Xiao Qiang could be really adorable at times.


    After Wang Yafei finished with Xiao Qian, the huge hole in his heart could not be filled. Not only did it fail to alleviate the pressure of being disqualified, it made him feel even worse.


    Actually, he regretted it once he had said it.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have used Chen Xiaoqian.¡± Professor Liu was standing not far away, witnessing everything.


    Her son and ex-husband made amends because of this special situational experience, yet her patient developed resentment for Xiao Qian because of it.


    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±


    Xiao Qian told Wang Yafei before that Professor Liu was a window cleaner. But for her to appear here, she was clearly not just a window cleaner.


    ¡°I am Professor Liu. Chen Xiaoqian made the decision this time with my authorization regarding your case. You can think of it like I was the one who made your diagnosis.¡± When Professor Liu encountered problems, her first thought was to protect Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I thought, psychologists keep their patients¡¯ secrets¡­¡± Wang Yafei had just regained consciousness and learned that he was disqualified, filled with hatred for Chen Xiaoqian. But as he said this, his voicecked confidence.


    Where did it all go wrong in the end¡­

 Chapter 472 - 473: 447: You are Correct

    Chapter 473: Chapter 447: You are Correct


    ¡°I authorized her to do so.¡± Although Professor Liu was asionally violent towards Xiao Qian, he deeply respected her and would readily take responsibility for her actions.


    ¡°The dream I¡¯ve been nurturing for many years has been ruined by you. What¡¯s even morementable is that I don¡¯t even know who to hate.¡±


    Wang Yafei said feebly.


    Although he had spoken harshly to Xiao Qian, he felt utterly lost. His ability to think rationally was temporarily impaired. Deep down, he knew his words were inappropriate.


    After three days of exhaustion, and just one step away from his dream, he was ruthlessly turned away ¨C such feelings were indescribable.


    ¡°Why harbor hatred? There must be a reason for the missed opportunities. You must know what could happen if you entered thepany in your current health condition. It¡¯s better to rx and recover now than to be discoveredter.¡±


    ¡°Illness¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Why did he have to be the one who got sick?


    Thinking about his relentless preparation, only to be ruthlessly eliminated because of this issue was a bitter pill to swallow.


    ¡°I will treat you. Your illness is not that serious. After a few treatments, there is a high possibility of aplete recovery.¡±<div>


    Professor Liu¡¯s words did not providefort to Wang Yafei; they only made him feel worse.


    What upset him was the confusion underlying his unknown antagonizers and an unexined depression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need treatment. Isn¡¯t it just that I can¡¯t work on aputer? I¡¯ll go back and farm, be an ordinary person. If I never touch aputer again, I won¡¯t have a rpse. I¡¯m sick of you doctors who hide behind the banner of morality. You never asked for my consent when you took action. Now, I have the right to choose my own life!¡±


    Professor Liu sighed deeply, ¡°Child, you¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t realize, she did all this for your own good¡ª¡±


    If Xiao Qian had told him in advance, Wang Yafei wouldn¡¯t have experienced the raw emotions needed to recall histent memories, without which he couldn¡¯t be properly treated. By then, he would be a lost cause.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was the only way, to make him experience the scenario we created.


    Wang Yafei¡¯s struggle is a normal response. He believes Xiao Qian breached her professional ethics by telling his office about his condition. However, he failed to realize that if Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t acted this way, he would have been irreparable.


    Even if he had been admitted to the office now, how could he avoid using aputer in the long run? At that time, they would have discovered his condition. Worse still, thepetition within thepany is fierce right now. If his issue was discovered, the shareholders opposing Yu Minng would not let him off the hook. The consequences could not be foreseen.


    His condition was too unique. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem normally, but under stress, just looking at aputer could trigger an episode. If he faints at the wrong time, others may find out, causing losses for thepany and putting a regretful full stop to his career.


    Professor Liu believed Xiao Qian did nothing wrong. Although, strictly speaking, it indeed vited professional ethics. But from an emotional perspective, if it were her, she would have done the same.


    But when a person reaches a certain point, their thinking can easily get stuck. Wang Yafei was stuck at this point.


    ¡°You all should leave. I won¡¯t ept treatment, rest assured, I¡¯ll recover over time. The things you morally righteous people worry about won¡¯t happen. I won¡¯t touchputers again¡­¡±


    Wang Yafei spoke listlessly. He didn¡¯t know exactly what he himself had said. At this moment, he just wanted to escape.


    ¡°She genuinely wanted to help you, and you misunderstood her so much. Ignoring your illness does you no good.¡± Professor Liu said, looking at the lonely figure of Wang Yafei.


    All he received was a silent silhouette. A man whose dreams had been shattered refused even to speak.


    Professor Liu shook her head, she persisted in her views; Xiao Qian had done nothing wrong.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng walked over together.


    ¡°Steel Cannon, he refuses to ept treatment. I¡¯ll try speaking to himter. You shouldn¡¯t feel bad, you were correct.¡±


    Professor Liu reiterated her approval of Xiao Qian, who blinked in response.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, could you say it again?¡±


    ¡°You were correct.¡±


    ¡°Still didn¡¯t hear it clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°You were correct¡ªWait a minute, are you deliberately ying me?¡±<div>


    Yes, she was teasing him! Xiao Qian simply wanted to hear her mentor¡¯s praise. Upon achieving it, she gave a mischievous smile.


    Professor Liu was amused by her. She tapped Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead lightly with a finger, saying, ¡°You little girl, I¡¯ve been worrying for nothing. I thought you would be upset.¡±


    But it turned out she really didn¡¯t care.


    What a strong character.


    ¡°Why should I be upset? There are plenty of people who dislike me; where does he stand inparison? The only purpose of my actions was to prevent Yu Minng from facing troubles in the future.¡±


    Xiao Qian had achieved her goal. Whether Wang Yafei understood her actions or not didn¡¯t matter. The only person she cared about protecting was her boyfriend, Yu Minng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to approach himter; he said he doesn¡¯t want to touch aputer anymore and wants to go back to farming.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± The one who spoke was Yu Minng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this talent?¡± asked Professor Liu. Based on the feedback she had received earlier, Yu Minng should highly value Wang Yafei.


    ¡°I do, but if he can¡¯t even face this setback, he is not suitable to be my employee. My employees are confronted with far more setbacks than this. If this minor difficulty makes him want to farm, then he¡¯s not fit to be my employee.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t make this statement out of sentiment.


    He expressed this with genuine responsibility.


    Xiao Qian nodded, sharing a knowing look with Yu Minng.<div>


    In fact, this was something Xiao Qian had discussed with Yu Minng beforehand. Xiao Qian hoped that Yu Minng could hold another exam for Wang Yafei after he had recovered. If he passed, he could join thepany. Talents are hard toe by.


    Mental illness is not incurable. Everyone might encounter psychological issues during different periods of their life, just like catching a cold. It¡¯s verymon. We shouldn¡¯t deny someone¡¯s talent and efforts because they once had a psychological issue. That¡¯s discrimination.


    Yu Minng agreed to Xiao Qian¡¯s request, but also made his principles clear. An exception could be made, on the condition that Wang Yafei could control his emotions. Yu Minng wanted to groom him as a very important senior executive, a role that required extreme mental strength and allowed for no deviation.


    Higher positions definitelye with stricter standards. That¡¯s why Yu Minng didn¡¯t allow Professor Liu to approach Wang Yafei. It was also a way of being responsible towards Wang Yafei.


    Just like Liu Li was no longer insistent on going out, everyone is suited to different positions. If one is not suitable, it¡¯s best not to force it.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian looked at each other. In each other¡¯s eyes, an unspoken understanding was shared.

 Chapter 473: 447: You are Correct

    Chapter 473: Chapter 447: You are Correct


    ¡°I authorized her to do so.¡± Although Professor Liu was asionally violent towards Xiao Qian, he deeply respected her and would readily take responsibility for her actions.


    ¡°The dream I¡¯ve been nurturing for many years has been ruined by you. What¡¯s even morementable is that I don¡¯t even know who to hate.¡±


    Wang Yafei said feebly.


    Although he had spoken harshly to Xiao Qian, he felt utterly lost. His ability to think rationally was temporarily impaired. Deep down, he knew his words were inappropriate.


    After three days of exhaustion, and just one step away from his dream, he was ruthlessly turned away ¨C such feelings were indescribable.


    ¡°Why harbor hatred? There must be a reason for the missed opportunities. You must know what could happen if you entered thepany in your current health condition. It¡¯s better to rx and recover now than to be discoveredter.¡±


    ¡°Illness¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Why did he have to be the one who got sick?


    Thinking about his relentless preparation, only to be ruthlessly eliminated because of this issue was a bitter pill to swallow.


    ¡°I will treat you. Your illness is not that serious. After a few treatments, there is a high possibility of aplete recovery.¡±<div>


    Professor Liu¡¯s words did not providefort to Wang Yafei; they only made him feel worse.


    What upset him was the confusion underlying his unknown antagonizers and an unexined depression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need treatment. Isn¡¯t it just that I can¡¯t work on aputer? I¡¯ll go back and farm, be an ordinary person. If I never touch aputer again, I won¡¯t have a rpse. I¡¯m sick of you doctors who hide behind the banner of morality. You never asked for my consent when you took action. Now, I have the right to choose my own life!¡±


    Professor Liu sighed deeply, ¡°Child, you¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t realize, she did all this for your own good¡ª¡±


    If Xiao Qian had told him in advance, Wang Yafei wouldn¡¯t have experienced the raw emotions needed to recall histent memories, without which he couldn¡¯t be properly treated. By then, he would be a lost cause.


    This was the only way, to make him experience the scenario we created.


    Wang Yafei¡¯s struggle is a normal response. He believes Xiao Qian breached her professional ethics by telling his office about his condition. However, he failed to realize that if Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t acted this way, he would have been irreparable.


    Even if he had been admitted to the office now, how could he avoid using aputer in the long run? At that time, they would have discovered his condition. Worse still, thepetition within thepany is fierce right now. If his issue was discovered, the shareholders opposing Yu Minng would not let him off the hook. The consequences could not be foreseen.


    His condition was too unique. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem normally, but under stress, just looking at aputer could trigger an episode. If he faints at the wrong time, others may find out, causing losses for thepany and putting a regretful full stop to his career.


    Professor Liu believed Xiao Qian did nothing wrong. Although, strictly speaking, it indeed vited professional ethics. But from an emotional perspective, if it were her, she would have done the same.


    But when a person reaches a certain point, their thinking can easily get stuck. Wang Yafei was stuck at this point.


    ¡°You all should leave. I won¡¯t ept treatment, rest assured, I¡¯ll recover over time. The things you morally righteous people worry about won¡¯t happen. I won¡¯t touchputers again¡­¡±


    Wang Yafei spoke listlessly. He didn¡¯t know exactly what he himself had said. At this moment, he just wanted to escape.


    ¡°She genuinely wanted to help you, and you misunderstood her so much. Ignoring your illness does you no good.¡± Professor Liu said, looking at the lonely figure of Wang Yafei.


    All he received was a silent silhouette. A man whose dreams had been shattered refused even to speak.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Professor Liu shook her head, she persisted in her views; Xiao Qian had done nothing wrong.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng walked over together.


    ¡°Steel Cannon, he refuses to ept treatment. I¡¯ll try speaking to himter. You shouldn¡¯t feel bad, you were correct.¡±


    Professor Liu reiterated her approval of Xiao Qian, who blinked in response.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, could you say it again?¡±


    ¡°You were correct.¡±


    ¡°Still didn¡¯t hear it clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°You were correct¡ªWait a minute, are you deliberately ying me?¡±<div>


    Yes, she was teasing him! Xiao Qian simply wanted to hear her mentor¡¯s praise. Upon achieving it, she gave a mischievous smile.


    Professor Liu was amused by her. She tapped Xiao Qian¡¯s forehead lightly with a finger, saying, ¡°You little girl, I¡¯ve been worrying for nothing. I thought you would be upset.¡±


    But it turned out she really didn¡¯t care.


    What a strong character.


    ¡°Why should I be upset? There are plenty of people who dislike me; where does he stand inparison? The only purpose of my actions was to prevent Yu Minng from facing troubles in the future.¡±


    Xiao Qian had achieved her goal. Whether Wang Yafei understood her actions or not didn¡¯t matter. The only person she cared about protecting was her boyfriend, Yu Minng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to approach himter; he said he doesn¡¯t want to touch aputer anymore and wants to go back to farming.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± The one who spoke was Yu Minng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this talent?¡± asked Professor Liu. Based on the feedback she had received earlier, Yu Minng should highly value Wang Yafei.


    ¡°I do, but if he can¡¯t even face this setback, he is not suitable to be my employee. My employees are confronted with far more setbacks than this. If this minor difficulty makes him want to farm, then he¡¯s not fit to be my employee.¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t make this statement out of sentiment.


    He expressed this with genuine responsibility.


    Xiao Qian nodded, sharing a knowing look with Yu Minng.<div>


    In fact, this was something Xiao Qian had discussed with Yu Minng beforehand. Xiao Qian hoped that Yu Minng could hold another exam for Wang Yafei after he had recovered. If he passed, he could join thepany. Talents are hard toe by.


    Mental illness is not incurable. Everyone might encounter psychological issues during different periods of their life, just like catching a cold. It¡¯s verymon. We shouldn¡¯t deny someone¡¯s talent and efforts because they once had a psychological issue. That¡¯s discrimination.


    Yu Minng agreed to Xiao Qian¡¯s request, but also made his principles clear. An exception could be made, on the condition that Wang Yafei could control his emotions. Yu Minng wanted to groom him as a very important senior executive, a role that required extreme mental strength and allowed for no deviation.


    Higher positions definitelye with stricter standards. That¡¯s why Yu Minng didn¡¯t allow Professor Liu to approach Wang Yafei. It was also a way of being responsible towards Wang Yafei.


    Just like Liu Li was no longer insistent on going out, everyone is suited to different positions. If one is not suitable, it¡¯s best not to force it.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian looked at each other. In each other¡¯s eyes, an unspoken understanding was shared.

 Chapter 474: 448: Its Great to Have Him

    Chapter 474: Chapter 448: It¡¯s Great to Have Him


    Yu Minng wasn¡¯t heartless; he also wanted to cultivate his own HR.


    But some things really can¡¯t be forced.


    Even if Wang Yafei never touches aputer again, it won¡¯t affect his life, but before he realizes it himself, Yu Minng won¡¯t let anyone actively persuade him.


    Some are happy, some are sad, some have grown, some feel their dreams shattered, a special experiential situation gives everyone different feelings.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if the rtionship between the teacher and Uncle Liu would ease because of Liu Li¡¯s growth, but when Yu Minng told Professor Liu about Liu Li and Uncle Liu¡¯s interactions in the reality show, Xiao Qian was sure she saw the teacher moved.


    Watching the teacher walk towards the father and son, and the family of three stand together again, Xiao Qian was still very moved.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You did a good thing this time.¡±


    Yu Minng said proudly, ¡°Of course! In the future, if you have any difficulties, don¡¯t always carry them alone. Just boldly charge forward. If you can¡¯t solve something, there¡¯s still me!¡±<div>


    There¡¯s still me ¨C these four words were the sweetest words Xiao Qian had ever heard.


    Especially encouraging, super empowering, it didn¡¯t sound lonely, having someone standing with her felt so good.


    When Professor Liu went over, Uncle Liu was holding his son¡¯s shoulders, summarizing his performance this time.


    Liu Li¡¯s eyes were still red, and his rtionship with his father had gone up a big step.


    Seeing his mothere over, he quickly straightened up, not daring to let Uncle Liu hold him.


    ¡°Still crying at your age?¡± Professor Liu asked.


    ¡°The wind blew in the mountains¡­¡± Liu Li said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Our child did very well this time; don¡¯t scold him,¡± Uncle Liu defended his son.


    After saying that, he regretted it; this olddy was so temperamental; talking like this would usually get him beaten by her.


    Uncle Liu was nervous, not waiting for Professor Liu¡¯s p but only heard her ask a little unnaturally.


    ¡°Old Liu, did you really pull the grenade then?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it was all arranged in the script.¡± Actually, at that time, Uncle Liu knew in his heart that it was fake, but seeing his son trying so hard to save him, he couldn¡¯t help getting into the role.


    When he pulled it, he really wanted his son to go. Thanks to Yu Minng ying the role too realistically.


    ¡°Nonsense! You even take situation therapy seriously, I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re so old and still have no IQ!¡±


    Uncle Liu smiled awkwardly, trying to save some face, ¡°It¡¯s all because that little rascal Minng was too ruthless! I suspect he took all the resentment he had towards me and used it here. That time he hit me in the stomach, it really hurt.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder the child took it seriously; he thought the real bad guy was standing in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, when Yu Gangdan yed the bad guy and attacked you, he was settling personal scores. You wait, I¡¯ll give his Xiao Qian extra homework for his ¡°Steel Cannon,¡± and we¡¯ll get our revenge.¡±


    Professor Liu¡¯s words left Uncle Liu very surprised; why was this olddy so¡­gentle today?


    Professor Liu was genuinely moved by Uncle Liu¡¯s actions today. In fact, when he asked their son to do this experiential situation, Professor Liu already didn¡¯t resent him as much. When Yu Minng told her how Uncle Liu had done such a thing for his son and watched him teach his son, her eyes began to feel warm.<div>


    She had alwaysined that he hadn¡¯t educated their son well, but now thinking about it, their eldest son¡¯s death couldn¡¯t be med on him. It was just that she was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle. By forcefully finding something to hate, it seemed as if pushing all the mistakes onto Uncle Liu could alleviate her guilt towards her eldest son.


    However, Wang Yafei¡¯s performance just now made Professor Liu feel as if she were looking at herself.


    Wang Yafei¡¯s desire to hate, but inability to do so, instead discing his anger onto Chen Xiaoqian ¨C wasn¡¯t that her attitude towards Old Liu?


    As a person involved, she was confused. She saw herself in Wang Yafei and felt unfair to treat Uncle Liu that way.<div>


    But both of them have been stubborn for a lifetime; it¡¯s not possible for Professor Liu to lower her face and offer an olive branch to Uncle Liu. She could only soften a little.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Uncle Liu felt her softening and was excited that there was hope for reconciliation.


    Seeing this, Liu Li looked at his father and then at his mother, suddenly struck by inspiration.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sick.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Professor Liu¡¯s attention was immediately diverted, and she asked anxiously.


    Uncle Liu heard his son say this and immediately understood, echoing him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Xiao Li is sick. Xiao Qian said he has manic disorder. This illness requires a father¡¯s apaniment, of course, a mother¡¯s too. We should always be together as a family.¡±


    Uncle Liu was also someone who woulde down from a podium quickly.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t dare to talk about this matter with Professor Liu, but as soon as she softened, he knew how to cooperate with his son to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°Xiao steel cannon said¡­ manic disorder needs a parent¡¯s apaniment?¡± Professor Liu immediately sensed something wrong.


    Chen Xiaoqian was not without experience treating manic disorder; could she make such amon mistake? It was only good for foolingypeople.


    Moreover, Liu Li was her own son, she often picked on him, saying that the child had manic disorder, but those were just words said in anger; she knew whether or not he had a sickness in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it needs apaniment, three people in a family, not one less. Xiao Liu, I know you have some opinions about me, and you don¡¯t want to see me, but isn¡¯t this for the child?¡± For the first time, Uncle Liu felt that having an illness was a good thing. He used the child to pressure Comrade Xiao Liu; perfect!<div>


    ¡°Mom, my illness is very serious. Maybe one day I¡¯ll go crazy. I can¡¯t do without my parents. Mom, can you let my dad stay overnight sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Stay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay in your room, I¡¯ll stay in Liu Li¡¯s room, right, son? I won¡¯t bother you, and I can even fry eggs.¡±


    ¡°You fry eggs with half a pot of oil; please spare my wok! Also, Liu Li¡¯s room has a single bed, how could you sleep on it?¡±


    Uncle Liu¡¯s face dimmed; it seemed it was still impossible; she still hated him.


    ¡°Sell our previous house and buy another one. I can¡¯t forget Xiao Shuang, living there would trigger emotions. It¡¯s not convenient for you toe to the school¡¯s barracks-style building; change to arger house, not too far from the school, and get a three-bedroom one. I need a study to work in; if there¡¯s not enough money, you fill in the gap.¡±


    After Professor Liu finished speaking, Uncle Liu was dumbfounded. This was¡­


    Liu Li was also dumbfounded.


    Father and son¡¯s expressions were perfectly in sync.


    Originally, they thought convincing Professor Liu would take a lot of effort, but she agreed to change the house and let Old Liue over regrly?


    ¡°What are you looking at! I haven¡¯t agreed to reconcile yet! I¡¯m just giving you a chance; how things goter depends on your performance. I¡¯m not doing this for you, that ruthlessly heartless person; I¡¯m still mad at you! Isn¡¯t this all for the child?!¡± Professor Liu was angrily embarrassed by their staring and copied Uncle Liu¡¯s style by ming everything on the child.

 Chapter 504: 478: Too Late (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 504: Chapter 478: Too Late (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    ¡°I heard you want to see me?¡± Xiao Qian pulled a chair and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, I want to personally say sorry to you. I should have told you before I went to the mountainous area, but I didn¡¯t have the courage then. And now¨C¡±


    Li Zhen nced at his unresponsive legs and said painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received my retribution. I think I should be a man and take responsibility for my mistakes. I owe you an apology.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Because I once loved the wrong person who caused you a lot of trouble, and I med you. What¡¯s even more helpless is that my mother, for my sake, did so many wrong things to you and my cousins. If one misstep leads to a series of mistakes, then it should start with me, the person who took the first wrong step, to sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    His tone was very sincere.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me for not being able to stand up and bow deeply to you like a man. Everything started because of me, and now I¡¯ve received my retribution. I hope you and my uncle¡¯s family can reconcile with my mother. She¡¯s made many mistakes, but she¡¯s not a bad person. She just loves me too much, but I disappointed her.¡±


    Xiao Qian could tell that Li Zhen¡¯s apology was heartfelt, but she immediately made a judgment that she absolutely couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Because if she did, Li Zhen would lose his faith to live.<div>


    ¡°Li Zhen, if you really want to be a man, why don¡¯t you bravely live on? Do you think that if you apologize to me, your mother will get better? No, she won¡¯t. Her psychological imbnce will be even worse, and she might go crazy, especially when you¡¯re gone. She won¡¯t have any way out. I admit I really don¡¯t like¡ªit¡¯s sorry to say that bluntly, but I particrly hate your mother. But she doesn¡¯t seem to deserve to die for it.¡±


    Yu Minng once said that Xiao Qian had a bnce in her heart, and she judged everything in the world with her unique standards. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone who bullied her go, but she also wouldn¡¯t lose her bottom line and take revenge on others indiscriminately. She knew how far she should go.


    Even if her aunt were disgusting, she shouldn¡¯t die. As for Li Zhen, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t say she liked or disliked him. Just treat him as a stranger with no connection, and he shouldn¡¯t die either.


    ¡°How did you know¡­I want tomit suicide?¡± Li Zhen was surprised. How could Chen Xiaoqian see it when his parents didn¡¯t even know about it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do for a living. I¡¯m a psychologist. Although we have instruments in our field, they are far from as many as those used for treating physical illnesses in hospitals. Most of the time, we make judgments based on here, here, and here.¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed to her eyes, brain, and heart, respectively.


    ¡°Alright, psychologist, you¡¯re right. I do have that idea. Don¡¯t tell my parents. As a psychologist, you should understand how painful I am at this moment. If I have to rely on a caregiver to take care of my most basic physiological needs for the rest of my life, every day I live is a day of despair. It¡¯s the best choice for me to leave with dignity.¡±


    Now, Li Zhen was eager to die.


    His family was in good condition and could hire caregivers for him for a lifetime. There would be people to support him for the rest of his life, but he would just be living without any dignity. His mind would be clear, but his body couldn¡¯t move. He could only watch helplessly as he became like a baby, defecating and urinating in bed. That was terrifying.


    He would lie in bed for the rest of his life, and his father might even buy him a high-end wheelchair. Someone would push him out and then see the strange looks from others. When his wheelchair went far away, people would whisper.


    Did you know that Old Li¡¯s child is disabled? I heard he can¡¯t even control his dder. A grown man, tsk tsk ¡­


    He had suffered a lot of discrimination before because of his sexual orientation. He¡¯d had enough of those whispers behind his back. His proud and upright father had already been humiliated because of his sexual orientation. How could he let his parents face more criticisms because of his paralysis?


    Xiao Qian understood Li Zhen¡¯s feelings very well because, in her past life, she had treated several simr patients. Some needed Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment after suffering major physical disabilities, helping them ept their reality and imperfect selves.


    But some were not like that.


    Li Zhen was one of thetter.


    Seeing Li Zhen¡¯s desperate expression, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anyforting words. Instead, she echoed his views.


    ¡°Although our country doesn¡¯t have euthanasia, my attitude towards euthanasia is neutral. I neither support nor oppose it. We should analyze specific circumstances and no one can make the right or wrong judgment for others. As a man, being paralyzed is indeed a very heavy blow. It¡¯s normal for you to have suicidal thoughts. I asionallye across simr cases, but my heart is in great pain when treating them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Zhen was interested in Xiao Qian¡¯s words. This was the first time since the ident that he felt the impulse to talk to someone. There was a special magic in Xiao Qian that no one could guess her thoughts, but she seemed to know how to make people listen to her words.


    Li Zhen didn¡¯t realize that he had be Xiao Qian¡¯s patient.<div>


    ¡°Because living is more painful than dying. Really, I¡¯ve seen a high-level paraplegic athlete who tried to cooperate with my treatment and fought against depression time and time again for the sake of his family¡¯s peace of mind. Every time I treated him, I had to drink half a catty of liquor.¡±


    ¡°You drink?¡± It didn¡¯t look like it, Xiao Qian seemed well-behaved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yu Minng about this. This is our secret. I¡¯m not an alcoholic, but everyone needs a way to vent their emotions. If I were with Yu Minng at that time, I wouldn¡¯t need to drink to vent. Our job involves dealing with negative news daily. Although we¡¯re supposed tofort people¡¯s hearts, sometimes wee across things we can¡¯t solve, and I feel suffocated. Drinking a little helps calm myself down.¡±


    If it were her past life and she were with Yu Minng, she wouldn¡¯t drink sulkingly. Instead, they would just strip Xiao Qiang naked,ugh, and get on with it. Rolling around and sweating could guarantee a week of good mood.<div>


    This was also a method Xiao Qian had learned after breaking her moral barrier, and she felt that Xiao Qiang was very useful.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had the ident, maybe we¡¯d still have a chance to be friends. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± At this time, Li Zhen realized that Xiao Qian was not as unattainable, arrogant, and resourceful as he had imagined. She still retained her innocence when dealing with work.


    It was toote, though. He wouldn¡¯t have any more friends. He wanted to leave this cruel world.

 Chapter 476: 450: He Has Arrived

    Chapter 476: Chapter 450: He Has Arrived


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know who called, as her phone had just run out of power.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She went to the bar to get the materials Zheng Xu had brought and returned to the hotel. Just as she was about to walk to the elevator but hadn¡¯t gone upstairs yet, she felt a strong presence behind her.


    Is it a bad guy?!


    Xiao Qian turned around in disbelief, and Yu Minng was cheerfully waving at her.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, I¡¯m here! Have you reserved a parking space for me?¡±


    ¡°You!!!¡± Xiao Qian pointed at Yu Minng, was she hallucinating?


    When she had just parted with Xiao Qiang, she thought she wouldn¡¯t see him again in a short time, and she felt a bit sad. But now, he had arrived in less than half an hour?


    Yu Minng directly pressed the elevator button for her, ¡°Why did you turn off your phone, huh?¡±


    ¡°You called just now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, did you miss me?¡±<div>


    ¡°No.¡± Strange.


    His surprise arrival was so thrilling that she could even ignore his mischievous pranks.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    She was now living with Shi Tou and didn¡¯t have a dormitory address, but he managed to catch up in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Under reverse thinking, you can¡¯t go back to the dormitory, so where would you go? Da Yi or Shi Yu. I called Second Brother first and then I became unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with Second Brother?¡±


    Xiao Qian was puzzled, but seeing Ming Lang¡¯s not-so-good expression, she understood.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Are you jealous of Second Brother?¡±


    Second Brother now had a girlfriend, had time with his girlfriend every day, and didn¡¯t have to be busy with work. Xiao Qiang was jealous and envious of him because he was too busy himself and saw others enjoying the time.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s that kind of low-quality person who acts like he¡¯s never seen a woman before,¡± Yu Minng¡¯s words were straightforwardly jealousy.


    He had to ovee so many difficulties to even go on a date with Guaiguai, with all kinds of leaves and all kinds of busy. It was really hard to have some time together, and when he saw others enjoying more vacation time, he was especially envious.


    In the romantic novels, the domineering CEOs had plenty of time, so why did he be so busy?


    Fairy tales were always deceptive.


    ¡°Based on personality analysis, Second Brother¡¯s reaction is normal. You¡¯re jealous of others because they¡¯re happy but haven¡¯t you also got a girlfriend?¡± Xiao Qain teased.


    Xiao Qiang was really like a child, with a childish mindset.


    ¡°What are you mumbling? Qian Bao, Second Brother already has a girlfriend, so we can¡¯t fall behind. We finally meet up, let¡¯s go and hurry up~¡±


    There was still plenty of time, but having learned from past failures, Yu Minng had be smarter.


    ¡°Where do we go? Isn¡¯t this ce perfect?¡±


    ¡°This hotel¡¯s level is not enough. Let¡¯s book the original one ¨C I always feel that the cleaningdyst time looked at me strangely.¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qian almostughed out aloud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to have a good talk. I have so many intimate words to share with you.¡±


    Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to greet Xiao Yu.¡± Xiao Qian wanted to go upstairs, but Yu Minng held her back.


    ¡°Just call her.¡±<div>


    The two returned to the previous hotel, at the same ce, in the same room. Xiao Qiang and her confessed their feelings, telling each other how much they had missed during their separation. Xiao Qian felt the same.


    Just when the conversation was at its liveliest,


    Someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sir, did you order room service?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Minng stormed to the door, wanting to see who the unperceptive server was interrupting their conversation!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s great anger frightened the server who had knocked on the wrong door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I knocked on the wrong door!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 477: 451: In the End, It Will Come

    Chapter 477: Chapter 451: In the End, It Will Come


    Different strokes for different folks.


    The conversation between Yu Minng and Xiao Qian was interrupted, causing him to vent his anger on the waiter.


    Xiao Qian persuaded him for a while, saying that the waiter is not easy to deal with and there¡¯s no need for this. He was convinced by her and kept nodding in agreement.


    Right, right, everything Madam says is right. Just listen to her.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Xiao Qian felt a bit tired, so she fell asleep.


    When she slept, Ming Lang propped himself up and looked at her. She was really beautiful, like an angel, so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t find a single w. Just looking at her made his mood improve.


    He watched Xiao Qian until she woke up, narrowly avoiding the hotel¡¯s pillow height issue.


    When Xiao Qian woke up, she felt that her neck was ufortable, as if the pillow¡¯s height was not suitable.


    Xiao Qian never understood why, even though they had the same pillows, her neck hurt while Yu Minng was refreshed and even appeared more free-spirited.


    Little did she know that he had been watching her all the time and hadn¡¯t used the pillow at all.<div>


    Holding a tissue box as a microphone, he pretended to advertise to Xiao Qian, ¡°Early to bed, early to rise, exercise for a healthy body, and everything will be fine.¡±


    As a result, Xiao Qian disciplined him again. He deserved it several times a day.


    Ming Lang didn¡¯t dare to resist Xiao Qian¡¯s discipline at all.


    After all, she was the most beautiful woman in his heart. He would not exchange ten Venuses for a Chen Xiaoqian. How could the elderly Venuspare to his delicate and lovely treasure?


    It¡¯s a pity that such a wonderful feeling in the world cannot be shared with outsiders. His sincere praise was rejected by Qian Bao. Yu Minng could only suppress his reluctance, help her get dressed, take her to eat, and see what to do with her neck by the way.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to move at all. She felt that she was already disabled now, and her neck hurt even when she walked. She wished she could just lie in bed and sleep until daybreak. But Yu Minng didn¡¯t want her to be out of his sight even for a second and insisted on taking her with him, even iming that he would carry her if she didn¡¯t want to walk.


    Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-inw¡­


    Boss Qian was a bit pretentious. Even though her neck was very ufortable, she was too embarrassed to let him carry her. She had to pretend she was not in pain and followed him out with difficulty.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She felt as if her head was about to fall off at any moment. What was wrong with that pillow? It was really unbearable.


    Head-on, they coincidentally encountered the cleaningdy fromst time. Yu Minng instantly embraced Xiao Qian and stared at the cleaningdy with a unting look.


    He even said in a deep voice, ¡°Clean Room 1314 and just a note, your pillows are really not good. They cause neck pain.¡±


    Xiao Qian pinched his waist without a sound, and Yu Minng felt that he had avenged his humiliation. He swaggered through the city with Xiao Qian.


    The cleaningdy, who had long forgotten him, looked at his retreating figure, puzzled and muttered to herself, ¡°Do I know you? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone either.¡±


    However, she needed to report the issue with the pillows to her superiors since they had already caused difort to several people.


    Xiao Qian wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. They could have stayed somewhere else, but he insisted on changing ces, which led to her neck pain. It was really unbearable.


    Novels are indeed deceptive. As a delicate girl like her, she should have had many suitors. How on earth did such amon problem like neck pain find her? Nonsense!

 Chapter 478: 452: Raise the Eyebrows and Breathe Out (Thanks to Kateliu Langyuan Xianpa +3)

    Chapter 478: Chapter 452: Raise the Eyebrows and Breathe Out (Thanks to Kateliu Langyuan Xianpa +3)


    Yu Minng was a very good-natured man, especially when it came to Xiao Qian. No matter how much she messed with him or picked on him, he was fine with it. He would happily serve Xiao Qian with a smile. Throughout the meal, Xiao Qian cherished her every whim. One moment sheined about the soup being too hot, the next she disliked the slow pace he took when peeling the crab. Yet, he didn¡¯t get angry. He was okay with everything.


    Xiao Qian originally wanted to retaliate for hisck of restraint, but when she saw his wide smile and happy mood, she felt more at ease and even started to find him more appealing. It also seemed as if her pain was less severe.


    She remembered that in her past life, she would stay angry for several days after a single incident. But now, the sweetness and affection she was experiencing felt wonderful. Even Yu Xiaoqiang, with his shameless and off-kilter poetry, wasn¡¯t as irritating as before.


    ¡°Waiter!¡± Xiao Qian called for the waiter, asked for the menu, scanned it, and then zeroed in on one particr item.


    ¡°Add a dish of Yam and Goji Berry Soup.¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, we still have soup, don¡¯t we?¡± Yu Minng looked at the half bowl of soup still on the table and asked doubtfully.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This one¡¯s for you.¡±


    After the waiter left, Xiao Qian touched his face, half-jokingly, half-seriously, and exined, ¡°Frequent sex can deplete your vital energy, a condition referred to in traditional Chinese medicine as ¡®exhaustion¡¯. Newlyweds with a high-frequency sex life should drink invigorating, nourishing beverages to bnce it. You¡¯re going to work tomorrow, you don¡¯t want to have weak legs, do you?¡±


    This guy was an alienpared to average people. He had such good stamina. Why was it that they share the same pillow, yet her neck ends up in pain, and he¡¯s perfectly fine?


    However, he understood her concern as being worried that he might overwork himself, hence she wanted to replenish his energy in advance.<div>


    So he responded with emotion, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it my all at work and keep pushing forward¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian seemed to find something weird about his response.


    Once the soup arrived and she fed him the first mouthful, Yu Minng¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had this before.¡±


    And he¡¯d had it frequently.


    ¡°Huh? Where have you been drinking it?¡± asked Xiao Qian, squinting.


    Was someone trying to poach her super Xiao Qiang? That was absolutely uneptable. Whoever dared to meddle with him would face her wrath!


    ¡°My mom has been making this for me since I got hurtst time. She calls it ¡®sick man¡¯s soup¡¯. I told them to stop because my shoulder¡¯s already healed, but they didn¡¯t listen. I couldn¡¯t waste food, so I reluctantly drank the overly sweet soup¡­¡±


    After hisints, he saw her conflicted expression and quickly shed a pleasing smile, ¡°But the soup tastes exceptionally good when Qian Bao feeds me. Continue~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qian finally understood why her poor Xiao Qiang kept having nosebleeds.


    She could guess who was meddling behind the scenes. Having a future mother-inw who was overly enthusiastic was also quite troublesome¡­


    On their way home, Xiao Qian needed to buy some herbal ster to treat her neck pain. But she was too embarrassed to say it directly and only subtly mentioned that she needed to go to a pharmacy. Conveniently, there was a pharmacy not far from the restaurant, but they had to pass a night market to get there.


    The two of them walked over there, Xiao Qian told Yu Minng to wait for her outside, but he eagerly followed her in anyway, his face pleading like a loyal dog not wanting to be left behind. Xiao Qian could do nothing but go along with it.


    ¡°I need the pain-relief and swelling-reducing ster¡ªmy hand hurts.¡± She said, attempting to divert attention from the real issue.


    Yu Minng shamelessly added while the clerk was retrieving the ster.


    ¡°Durex, the fruit-vored one. The ultra-thin type.¡±


    ¡°Alright, one moment.¡±


    Xiao Qian was startled, and her face turned red instantaneously. The ¡°thoughtful¡± clerk went to retrieve the fruit-vored condom, and then pulled out another box of ster and kindly said to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I rmend this nt-based one, it¡¯s much better. If your hand hurts, then what you just picked is the one. Which one do you want?¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face was about to explode, she felt so embarrassed she thought she was about to die. Why did she even try to cover up in the first ce? She felt so mortified. She quickly pointed to the nt-based ster that could be applied to the affected spot without even looking at the clerk and then hurried out, leaving theid-back Yu Xiaoqiang behind to pick up the condoms.

 Chapter 479: 453: Xiao Qiang Is Not a Coward

    Chapter 479: Chapter 453: Xiao Qiang Is Not a Coward


    ¡°Xiao Mei~ wait for me~¡±


    Yu Minng hurried out from the pharmacy with a bag in hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian pretended not to know him and walked slowly in front of him. She really couldn¡¯t walk fast, feeling like she had a tear injury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.¡± He caught up to her and took her hand.


    ¡°What am I upset about?¡± She countered.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset about¡­don¡¯t you like the fruit vor? I talked to her, and she switched it to chocte¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes.


    See, she knew that his thought process wasn¡¯t in sync with hers.


    Forget it, it¡¯s not worth getting angry at someone like him.


    Xiao Qian believes that if one wants to live afortable life, they shouldn¡¯t bother themselves. For example, don¡¯t get angry with straight men like Yu Minng, who will never understand a woman¡¯s thought process.<div>


    The Night Market wasn¡¯t too crowded, and Xiao Qian saw a shooting stall offering prizes. A young couple was ying, seemingly without any sess. The girl punched the boy, who angrily walked away first, with the girl chasing after him.


    Why are there so many forms of love? Every couple has their own way of getting along. Her Xiao Qiang, aside from asionally being childish, is usually quite good.


    Whenpared like this, Xiao Qiang¡¯s antics in the pharmacy didn¡¯t seem so hateful anymore. And besides, who would recognize her after leaving the pharmacy? Thinking this way, she calmed down and reached out to hold his arm.


    Yu Minng¡¯s thoughts once again missed Xiao Qian¡¯s. He suddenly raised his hand, pointing at the shooting stall. Xiao Qian¡¯s hand awkwardly stopped mid-air, but the childish man didn¡¯t notice. She pretended to fix her hair.


    Don¡¯t get angry with the childish guy, stay calm¡­


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you want me to shoot a stuffed toy for you?¡±


    The prize was a huge stuffed toy.


    It was a normal sentence, but after what had just happened, it suddenly seemed to have endless innuendo¡­


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face involuntarily turned red. Shoot a stuffed toy?


    Was she overthinking, or was this guy shameless?


    ¡°Xiao Mei?¡± He didn¡¯t understand her little, colored struggles and waited for her answer with confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, alright.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure whether to call him shrewd or stupid, or perhaps he was just a hidden genius?


    The air guns at the Night Market were not very urate. The vendors had adjusted them to make them harder to use. Yu Minng first took a shot to find his aim, then gave the vendor 20 yuan, starting his one-man show.


    He had such an exquisite performance that even air guns powered bypressed air couldn¡¯t dampen his brilliance. At first, Yu Minng yed seriously, but then he caught a glimpse of Xiao Qian happily watching him from the corner of his eye. Feeling a sudden surge of energy, he began to y with fancier shooting techniques. For thest two shots, he turned around and fired the shots from under his armpit.


    Except for the first test shot, he hit all the other targets on the balloon board.


    The vendor¡¯s face turned green.


    20 yuan could be yed twice, so he could only bear the pain of losing money and refill the board with balloons. He secretly cursed, were these two here to ruin his business?


    Thergest plush toy, which had cost more than 100 yuan and had been wrapped in a stic bag for two years without anyone taking it away, was finally imed. The boss hadn¡¯t even thought that someone would take it away.<div>


    But now, the stic bag covered in dust had been removed, revealing its fresh, soft fur, and it was held in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms.


    Oh, it breaks my heart¡­


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t particrly like the kind of things that little girls like, but this one was different. It was filled with Xiao Qiang¡¯s sincere feelings for her.


    A voice came from the side.<div>


    ¡°Boss, give me the 10 yuan one!¡±


    This voice¡­


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces. They both recognized the familiar voice. They turned around and saw Wang Yafei.


    He was dressed in casual clothes with a slightly red face. It seemed like he had been drinking.


    On his side, there were two young men who also seemed to have had quite a bit to drink.


    As Wang Yafei said that, his eyes were provocatively staring at Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng raised an eyebrow. Oh well, he hade over to challenge him? That¡¯s quite courageous and worth praising.


    ¡°Yafei, forget it.¡± The person with Wang Yafei grabbed his sleeve, recognizing who Yu Minng was, and worried about offending him and having troubleter on.


    Today, some were happy and some were sad. The people who had been chosen for the reality show had already been taken to Qiang City, and Wang Yafei, who had been dropped, was given a vacation by his original unit. No one knew how long this vacation wouldst.


    No one wanted this kind of vacation. In the midst of blood and tears, Wang Yafei suddenly saw the Young Boss with the Psychologist who had mistreated him.


    It was as if they had been scheming for so long just to eliminate him. Wang Yafei¡¯s emotions surged as he stood at the stall next door, picked up a gun like Yu Minng¡¯s, and flicked off Yu Minng with his middle finger.


    He was determined to crush him; he was determined to kill his momentum.


    It had been many years since anyone dared to give him the middle finger. Yu Minng watched this scene not feeling angry but rather amused.<div>


    He made a gesture of invitation, and they both picked up the guns. Yu Minng fired a shot into the sky as a gesture, not meaning to take advantage of Wang Yafei. After all, he had just calibrated the gun and wanted to give Wang Yafei some time to adjust.


    Wang Yafei imitated Yu Minng¡¯s actions, firing a shot to get a feel for it before starting a rapid-fire shooting spree.


    Yu Minng watched him fire without showing any emotion, his face calm.


    But Xiao Qian could sense a restrained temperament from Yu Minng. She could tell the difference between them from a third-party perspective. Wang Yafei was indeed excellent, but he disyed too much of his edge.


    Yu Minng stood there, unpretentious yet giving off an unfathomable feeling.


    Being sharp-edged wasn¡¯t a bad thing; many people had that ability. But when someone¡¯s skill reached a certain level, they could attain the kind of restraint Yu Minng had. Xiao Qian knew his abilities; he could have excelled in his work with his sharp edge.


    But in his work, Yu Minng chose to be restrained, which was admirable. Xiao Qian thought that such an outstanding man had already been conquered by her and she felt a sense of triumph in her heart.


    Wang Yafei finished his shooting rapidly, just like Yu Minng had earlier, hitting all the balloons. The air gun vendor¡¯s face turned green again.


    It¡¯s over; they can¡¯t go on like this, losing so much money.


    Now it was Yu Minng¡¯s turn.


    After finishing his shooting, Wang Yafei felt incredibly relieved.


    All day, he had been harboring a nameless anger. He just wanted to see what Yu Minng had to say. Today, this man had trampled all over his dreams with a high and mighty attitude. At this moment, he only wanted to prove to Yu Minng that if he wasn¡¯t sick, he wouldn¡¯t be worse than anyone else!


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng, thinking that the best situation currently would be a draw.<div>


    After all, their opponent had hit all targets. If Xiao Qiang didn¡¯t have a huge advantage, then they would fall into a passive situation.


    Just having ended his teenage years and be a man, would Yu Minng back down?

 Chapter 480: 454: Its Not Easy

    Chapter 480: Chapter 454: It¡¯s Not Easy


    In Yu Minng¡¯s dictionary, the word ¡°cowardice¡± does not exist.


    When Wang Yafei scored a perfect game, Yu Minng just smiled slightly, then stepped back, further back, and even more back¡­


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing standing so far away!¡±


    The stall owner eximed in shock.


    Was he trying to take the gun with him after winning their biggest doll?


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what are you afraid of?¡± Xiao Qian spoke, watching Yu Minng¡¯s every move closely.


    ¡°But from such a far distance, it¡¯s impossible to aim urately. This toy gun can only shoot a few meters at most.¡± The stall owner knew his own guns best. They were all toy guns with tampered aiming, and when the shooting range was exceeded, added with factors like wind speed, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to hit the target.


    ¡°Whether he can aim urately or not is his own concern. You just watch.¡±


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, she looked at Yu Minng.


    Wang Yafei and others also wore surprised expressions while one of them couldn¡¯t help eximing.<div>


    ¡°How could it possibly hit the target?¡±


    Although Yu Minng¡¯s performance just now was extraordinary, he should still be unable toplete such an impossible task, right?


    After retreating to a certain distance, Yu Minng started shooting rapidly. As one balloon after another burst, Wang Yafei and others were dumbfounded.


    Can someone really hit the target every time with a tampered toy gun at such an impossible distance?


    Yu Minng was not shooting sequentially.


    It seemed that he aimed at the top for the first shot, while the next shot might hit the middle. At first, Wang Yafei¡¯s group thought that Yu Minng randomly hit the target by coincidence. But as more and more balloons were shot down, the crowd fell silent.


    Xiao Qianughed.


    He shot the word ¡°beautiful.¡±


    He fired one shot after another, and in the end, he even closed his eyes to shoot. The distance, wind speed, bullets, and each balloon¡¯s position were all in his mind. A real sniper does not rely on his eyes toplete the shooting.


    When Yu Minng had fired hisst shot, only the left upper corner of the word ¡°beautiful¡± was missing. Yu Minng walked to the stall, picked up a small stone from the ground, and threw it towards the missing corner. There, his nickname for Xiao Qian was written in full.


    Yu Minng put down his gun and looked at Xiao Qian.


    Qian Bao, you are the most beautiful!


    Xiao Qian gave him a thumbs-up, ¡°You¡¯re still the best, too.¡±


    As the two were feeding each other praises, Wang Yafei was already speechless in his heart.


    He was holding his breath just now.


    But after Yu Minng used the most arrogant way to write the nickname for Xiao Qian, Wang Yafei felt like his face was hit by an invisible p.


    The two must be reveling in their victory, and he might continue to mock him more¡­


    Even Xiao Qian thought that Yu Minng would make a thumbs-down gesture or wiggle his index finger to show his contempt for Wang Yafei¡¯s middle finger just now.


    However, he didn¡¯t. After shooting, Yu Minng only stretched his hand out to the boss without even looking at Wang Yafei. The boss felt like crying.<div>


    ¡°There are only two big ones left, one for each of you. Can you guys pick two smaller ones instead?¡±


    Where on earth did theye from to ruin the stall? The stall¡¯s prized possession was gone.


    Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian, who unceremoniously pointed at the two dolls on the stall. With tears in his heart, the stall owner gave them to Xiao Qian, gesturing the couple to get lost!


    Xiao Qian, holding the two small dolls, and Yu Minng, holding the big one, walked away as if nothing had happened.<div>


    ¡°Why!¡± Wang Yafei asked, staring at Yu Minng¡¯s disappearing back.


    Yu Minng stopped, turned around, and looked at the young man whose spirit he had severely crushed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. Where Ie from, the three words ¡®for what reason¡¯ don¡¯t need to be asked.¡±


    The workce is cruel; don¡¯t ask why, and no one looks for excuses.


    ¡°But just now, from that distance, you should have missed. How did you¡­¡±


    ¡°You are thinking about how to hit the target and what if you don¡¯t hit the target. But when I pick up the gun, all I have in my mind is the goal. Shooting practice will teach you wind speed, aiming, and even training your muscles to memorize the gun¡¯s movement, but none of this matters to me. No matter how difficult it is, I only think aboutpleting the task. You are excellent, but your excellence has already covered up your original intention.¡±


    Yu Minng finished speaking and left with Xiao Qian¡¯s hand in his, leaving Wang Yafei still standing there. Wang Yafei watched Yu Minng leave in silence.


    ¡°Yafei, don¡¯t take it to heart. We can¡¯tpete with them. You only lost because you had been drinking. If you hadn¡¯t drunk, you wouldn¡¯t be worse than him.¡±


    The man who came with Wang Yafei tried tofort him.


    However, Wang Yafei shook his head listlessly.


    No, it wasn¡¯t the same.


    He didn¡¯t want to deceive himself. That man had the right to be arrogant.


    How did Yu Minng, standing in that position and holding a toy gun with a problem in aiming, manage to shoot so urately?<div>


    The word ¡°beautiful¡± was left on the board, but at this moment, Wang Yafei¡¯s mood felt distant from beauty.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Did he hate something wrongly¡­


    As they walked quite far away, Xiao Qian saw a stall where a mother was selling goods with her child. The child was staring at the dolls in her arms with hopeful eyes.


    Xiao Qian walked over and gave the two smaller dolls to the child.


    Facing Yu Minng¡¯s teasing eyes when she came back, she tried to cover up her true feelings by exining.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like them, so I gave them to him.¡±


    Yu Minng touched her hair and looked at her indulgently, ¡°Just keep up your tough act.¡±


    His Xiao Mei was the cutest, being hard on others, but with a soft heart.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, you actually like Wang Yafei very much, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Qian, discontented with Yu Minng seeing through her, tried to retaliate.


    ¡°I only like you,¡± Yu Minng joked.


    ¡°Haha¡­ if you didn¡¯t like him, why did you say so much to him?¡±


    ¡°No matter how much I say, it¡¯s useless if he doesn¡¯t understand it himself.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s gaze passed Xiao Qian and rested on a spot behind her.<div>


    The child who had received Xiao Qian¡¯s dolls just now came running back under the instruction of his mother, holding a grilled squid in his hand.


    He shyly handed it over to Xiao Qian, thanked her quietly, and then ran away again.


    Xiao Qian watched the child leave with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°His mother is a good person, knowing that the best gift to give her child isn¡¯t money or material but a grateful heart. Educating a child is really not easy.¡±


    Yu Minng praised, only to find Xiao Qian looking at him with a half-smile.

 Chapter 510: 484: Contrast of Sorrow (Monthly Pass 1350+ more)

    Chapter 510: Chapter 484: Contrast of Sorrow (Monthly Pass 1350+ more)


    Xiao Qian was confused, watching Yu Minng walk away. Passing by the truck that had spoiled his ns, he juvenilely kicked one of its wheels.


    By the time Xiao Qian got into Father Yu¡¯s car, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Xiao Qiang was so depressed.


    Mother Yu sat in the back seat with Xiao Qian, while Father Yu sat in the front passenger seat. Just as Mother Yu was about to ask Xiao Qian about Li Zhen¡¯s condition, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yu Minng.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to treat him, go ahead. If not, don¡¯t bother. As long as you¡¯re happy. If his aunt begs you, remember to charge her more for the consultation. She has a small stash of money, you don¡¯t need to save on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone still perplexed about what Xiao Qiang had just said, and why he seemed disappointed. Had he forgotten to tell her the important stuff and ended up having to call her separately after they split up to get into their cars?


    Smart people indeed have a high emotional quotient, Xiao Qian suddenly had a lightbulb moment and quickly began to type on her phone.


    Yu Minng was just about to start the car when her message arrived. It was just four words.


    I like you.


    His gloom lifted like the arrival of spring, and Xiao Qiang¡¯s heart bloomed with delight.<div>


    The despair he had felt just a moment ago was instantly cured.


    He read those four words over and over again, unable to contain his inner joy, yet still trying to maintain a haughty demeanor.


    He was thrilled but pretended to mutter to himself gloomily.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a loss. I said ¡®love¡¯, you replied with ¡®like¡¯! But it doesn¡¯t matter. As a man, I should let the woman have her way. Next time we meet, you¡¯ll have to make it up to me~¡±


    Spring had arrived. Just four words were enough to make his heart blossom with joy. His spring was named Xiao Mei, a beautiful queen.


    Father Yu¡¯s car and Yu Minng¡¯s car moved in opposite directions, the loving couple growing further apart, yet their hearts felt as if they were tied together, never truly separated.


    Anticipating his expression at this moment, Xiao Qian looked out the window at the passing scenery, feeling an unconstrained joy.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, what are you thinking about?¡± Mother Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I am contemting life.¡±


    ¡°Is it about Li Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Well, sort of. Without him as the catalyst, my feelings for Minng might not have developed this fast,¡± Xiao Qian replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s a child we watched grow up. Though he does act a bit like a spoiled, rich boy, he¡¯s still a good person, in general¡­ I feel sorry for him, given his current condition,¡± Mother Yu said with a sigh.


    Mother Yu was worried that Xiao Qian would refuse to treat Li Zhen.


    She had just called her friend, Professor Liu, to find out about Li Zhen¡¯s condition, but Professor Liu had not given her a definite answer. She had not dealt with this type of illness before.


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t say much to Professor Liu, nor did she mention that Xiao Qian said she could treat it. She was just testing the waters.


    Xiao Qian told her that most psychologists would treat this as anxiety or depression. This was indeed what Professor Liu had suggested, but without a sure diagnosis, as she rarely encountered such cases, she was hesitant to draw a conclusion.


    ¡°When something happens at a particr stage, it might indeed seem regrettable at the time, but if you look at it from a different perspective, there may be other gains. The illness that Li Zhen has been diagnosed with may seem like unlucky, but if we can use this as a turning point to change some things, it might prove to be a different kind of gain.¡±


    ¡°Gain?¡± Mother Yu was at a loss, unable toprehend Xiao Qian¡¯s view amidst the series of incidents that had urred.


    ¡°Many people¡¯s idea of a satisfactory life is one where nothing happens, and they can live out their days in peace. Even better, everything that happens to them is wonderful, and all the good luck in the world should fall on their heads. But reality is crueler, and most people face disappointments of varying degrees every day. Life strings together all these problems, and from the moment you open your eyes, you¡¯re constantly making choices.¡±<div>


    From small decisions like what clothes to wear, to big ones like choosing a life partner, we¡¯re constantly making choices, and different choices can lead to different oues.


    The choices Xiao Qian made in her past life werepletely different from those she makes now, which determined different destinies for the same person. Thinking about this, Xiao Qian had a lot to ponder when she saw Yu Minng just a moment ago.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Mother Yu nodded in agreement. Xiao Qian¡¯s perspective was very open-minded, as if she had experienced a lot in life.


    ¡°My profession inevitably exposes me to all kinds of ¡®miserable¡¯ lives. If we delve further, everyone has their own frustrations, big or small. But who sets the size of these? Aunt, which is more severe, the sadness caused by a boyfriend not acting ording to one¡¯s wishes, or the sorrow of identally losing an arm?¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the one who suddenly lost their arm.¡±


    As Mother Yu and Xiao Qian chatted, Father Yu eavesdropped from the front seat, and even the driver was distracted listening to Xiao Qian speak.


    ¡°The person who lost his arm epted his imperfection after professional psychological guidance. He began to live by using his feet, used his physical disabilities to gain sympathy and made a fortune in sales. He married a beautiful and healthy woman, which indirectly proved that nothing is impossible with money. asionally he gives lectures to salespeople, and every time, there is no vacant seat.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I know the person you¡¯re talking about! Someone invited my younger sister to listen to his lecturest week, saying it was very inspirational. I was curious about what could be so inspirational that I didn¡¯t dare let my sister listen.¡±


    The driver was captivated listening to Xiao Qian, even jumped in the conversation.


    Father Yu nced at him, and the driver immediately rified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let her go, and I also told her what she should be aware of.¡±


    Xiao Qian came to the driver¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°You better not let her listen. These courses are extremely influential. Indeed, they can provide people with endless motivation immediately after listening. However, for ordinary people, even if they¡¯re temporarily motivated, most of them still hit walls while implementing what they¡¯ve learned. If their actions and execution, as well as theirwork, can¡¯t keep up with their soaring thoughts, many people will feel frustrated. The power of brainwashing courses is that they make people think their failure is their own fault and they should try harder. Actually, this is a concept exchange¡ªperseverance and inspirational courses are right, but if you have the determination to work hard, you wouldn¡¯t be in terrible condition in other industries either. Regardless of the character, the courage this person showed when facing adversity is still worth learning by ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°I remember now, isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re talking about a patient of Liu Linlin? She once told me that if she knew he was going to trick so many people after his treatment, she would rather not have treated him.¡±


    Mother Yu remembered, there was indeed such a person, a local legendary figure.


    ¡°The product of decay, hmph.¡± Father Yu snorted disdainfully.


    <div>

 Chapter 482: 456: Unbearable to Look Back

    Chapter 482: Chapter 456: Unbearable to Look Back


    Now it¡¯s confirmed that the Lone Wolf¡¯s fianc¨¦e was Hu Meijing, the wife of Chu Xuan, whom Xiao Qian had treated.


    ording to Rong Yuan, this woman was extremely wicked and ruthless. She remarried with the insurance money right after Lone Wolf¡¯s death.


    Even the usually fair-minded Yu Minng agreed with the woman¡¯s heartlessness.


    The Hu Meijing, that Xiao Qian had encountered, was gentle and kind to her husband. Even though her husband had a mild manic disorder, she never deserted him and protected him tenderly.


    What terrified Xiao Qian the most was that this woman¡¯s godmother was the Lone Wolf¡¯s real mother!


    If Lone Wolf had not died, Hu Meijing should call her teacher ¡®mom,¡¯ as they would have been mother and daughter-inw!


    But after Lone Wolf¡¯s death, Hu Meijing became teacher¡¯s goddaughter. Judging from the teacher¡¯s attitude, she must be satisfied with Hu Meijing. Since Chu Xuan had a manic disorder, the teacher let Xiao Qian treat him. As per Hu Meijing, the teacher visited her periodically.


    The teacher, who usually had unsociable rtionships with others, treated Hu Meijing very affectionately, almost like her biological daughter.


    This informational load was too heavy, and Xiao Qian felt dizzy and could not understand where the problem had urred.


    Under these circumstances, not being hostile to Hu Meijing was already a bonus. Even Lone Wolf¡¯s former teammates gnashed their teeth when talking about Hu Meijing. As his real mother, teacher should hate her even more.<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s clever mind quickly thought of several possible situations.


    The teacher must have met Hu Meijing, because Lone Wolf was engaged to her at the time, and he must have introduced her to his parents.


    Is it possible that the teacher is taking revenge on her son in a different way?


    The only reason Xiao Qian could think of was that, like in her past life, after her daughter Xiao Wei passed away, she began to torment all the ¡®bad guys¡¯ who had hurt her daughter and used brutal methods to kill them.


    The teacher¡¯s character was simr to hers; could it be because she resented Hu Meijing that she introduced a man with mania to her?


    And sent a newbie, which was herself, to treat Chu Xuan, hoping that she would ruin Chu Xuan¡¯s treatment, then he would deteriorate and be mentally ill, and probably have a few kids with mania as this disease could be inherited¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian¡¯s conspiracy theory was bing more and more terrifying, but it looked like it could not hold water because the teacher was not the kind of person to do such things. Even if she hated Hu Meijing, she would not involve innocent Xiao Qian.


    She didn¡¯t know what the problem was, so her head really ached.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t run straight to ask Professor Liu, not only because it was the professor¡¯s family business but also because it was rted to the teacher¡¯s deepest scar. As the teacher was finally recovering from Master and Liu Li, any reference to the upsetting past of Lone Wolf and the insurance money would be a waste of Yu Minng¡¯s effort and spoil the therapeutic experience he had built for Master and Liu Li.


    Therefore, Xiao Qian thought of a good idea.


    She went to Professor Liu¡¯s house directly. Professor Liu wasn¡¯t home, and Liu Li was alone. When he heard the doorbell, he dragged his heavy body to open the door.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sister Qian.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Qian thought she was already walking with an inward angle, but Liu Li looked even worse, like he had a constant backache.


    ¡°I originally nned to work, but I felt too tired because ofst night¡¯s work. I¡¯ve been lying down all day. Sister Qian, are you here to see my mom?¡±


    Liu Li looked really exhausted.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Wait here then. I¡¯ll make some tea for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked around and her eyesnded on something in the living room. She noticed a stitched puppy doll on the teacher¡¯s TV cab. She had seen this thing at Hu Meijing¡¯s house. Hu Meijing seemed to have a habit of handcrafting and every time Xiao Qian visited, she could see the needle and thread on Hu Meijing¡¯s sofa.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Li, is that doll made by your sister Meijing?¡±


    Liu Li looked over where Xiao Qian pointed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xiao Qian walked over, picked it up, and squeezed it in her hand. It was more like a cartoon wolf than a dog. The doll had special eyes made with buttons and looked very cute.


    ¡°Does your sister Meijing visit your home very often?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, shees every time she¡¯s off work. Sometimes she chats with my mom for a long time. She cooks delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Not every ordinary person can chat with a teacher.¡± Xiao Qian intentionally tried to get more information from Liu Li.


    This child was young and not very scheming. It should not be difficult to extract valuable information from him.


    Sure enough, Liu Li started to talk.


    ¡°Yes, who could put up with my mom¡¯s temper? Sometimes she got angry with my sister Meijing. I felt ufortable just listening to them. It¡¯s really hard for my sister Meijing that she didn¡¯t get angry with my mom and still called her as her godmother.¡±


    ¡°What made teacher angry at her?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes it was about work. My sister Meijing is very gentle. To put it bluntly, she is too honest and often bullied at her workce. Her colleagues often swapped shifts with her, and sometimes she was assigned the badly behaved children. This made her very tired every day. Every time my mom saw this, she would give her a lecture. One time she was so stressed that she wanted to go to the kindergarten to argue with the principal.¡±


    It sounded quite normal because the teacher did pay too much attention to this woman. It seemed like a typical case of expecting more from the ones you favor. Professor Liu was just this kind of person; the more she liked someone, the more she criticized them. When she was irritated with Xiao Qian, she could eveny hands on her. It seemed like the teacher didn¡¯t hold much grudge against this woman.


    This didn¡¯t look like a conspiracy theory¡­ Xiao Qian decided to explore from a different angle.


    ¡°Xiao Li, I saw your brother¡¯s teammate Rong Yuan a few days ago. He often remembers you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you mean Brother Zeng. He mails me toys every quarter. I told him that I already started working and don¡¯t y with Transformers anymore, so he started mailing me clothes. A few days ago, he even mailed a box of fruits to my mom, saying it was a specialty from his hometown.¡±


    After Rong Yuan left Yu Minng, he returned to his hometown and became awyer. He never forgot about his good friend and often sent things to him.


    ¡°Yes, Rong Yuan also told me that in the blink of an eye, you have be a grown-up and should find a girlfriend. He didn¡¯t enjoy your brother¡¯s wedding sweets, but he wants to enjoy yours.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah, my brother¡­¡±. Thinking of his brother, Liu Li also felt very sad.


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t gotten into trouble, I bet I would be an uncle by now. When he got engaged, I was about to take the high school entrance exam. My mom sent me to a private boarding school so I couldn¡¯t make it back home. I heard that the woman he married had a very bad temper and often threw tantrums. My brother always gave in to her. If she were as gentle as my sister Meijing, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have be so distracted by his work¡­¡±

 Chapter 483: 457: Calling Out to Appear

    Chapter 483: Chapter 457: Calling Out to Appear


    ¡°What did you say? Your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e is a very irritable woman?¡± Xiao Qian quickly caught the key point.


    Liu Li nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I heard from Zeng. When my brother called me, he also said that she has a bad temper and told me not to provoke her when I meet her.¡±


    Unfortunately, he never got to meet her before his brother had an ident, and there was no more news about that woman afterward.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Xu¡¯s authoritative investigation, Xiao Qian would even doubt that the Hu Meijing mentioned by Liu Li and Rong Yuan is not the same person she hase into contact with.


    Getting information from Liu Li¡¯s side seemed to give Xiao Qian a subtle hint, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer. Making an excuse to say goodbye to Liu Li, she went straight to Hu Meijing¡¯s kindergarten.


    It was naptime for the children, and after Xiao Qian exined her reason foring, she quickly met Hu Meijing.


    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I have some time now. Why did Dr. Chen suddenlye by? Has Chu Xuan¡¯s condition worsened?¡± Hu Meijing¡¯s hair was tied with a colorful handkerchief, and her long braid hung down, making her look particrly gentle.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just happened to be passing by and remembered you work here, so I stopped by. Actually, I have a favor to ask.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to ask. Chu Xuan is much better now after your treatment. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. You don¡¯t even want money.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian thought to herself: if I dared to ept your money, Teacher would definitely scold me for a long time. That olddy is such a stickler.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, my fianc¨¦¡¯s birthday ising up soon, and I want to give him a gift that I made myself. I saw the little yarn doll on the teacher¡¯s cab and thought it was really nice. Could you please teach me how to make it?¡±


    Hu Meijing¡¯s eyebrows rxed, showing a graceful smile.


    ¡°I thought it was something serious, so it¡¯s like this. You can use a ring stitch, and then¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying at all. It felt like a foreignnguage. She was good at mental activities but weak at hands-on tasks. However, she pretended to understand and nodded along with Hu Meijing¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°¡­with 25 short stitches without increasing or decreasing, it should be done. If you don¡¯t remember, I can write it down, and you can call me when you¡¯re making it.¡±


    Hu Meijing found a pen and paper, wrote and exined at the same time, Xiao Qian forcefully pretended to understand. As she tried to find a way to lure useful information from Hu Meijing¡¯s mouth, she casually agreed.


    ¡°This dog is so cute.¡±


    As Hu Meijing wrote, she suddenly looked up at Xiao Qian and said earnestly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dog, it¡¯s a wolf. When you buy the eyes, tell the seller to get them like mine, with wolf eyes.¡±


    ¡°A wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I only know how to make it like this. I call it Lone Wolf. Don¡¯t you think that this doll has a particrly proud and unruly character despite being a wolf? It has a different kind of gentleness.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why is it Lone Wolf, not any other wolf?¡± Xiao Qian asked, her eyes staring closely at Hu Meijing.


    Unaffected by the attention, Hu Meijing continued writing, ¡°It¡¯s Lone Wolf. I like Lone Wolf, I like¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian was surprised. ording to her experience, if Hu Meijing did something to Lone Wolf, she should have deliberately avoided mentioning his name. How could she casually say Lone Wolf¡¯s name?


    In order to test her, Xiao Qian decided to be more bold.


    ¡°Do you know why I want to make this for my fianc¨¦? Because he has a good friend who has a nickname called Lone Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. It¡¯s perfect for a gift then.¡± Hu Meijing looked up and gave Xiao Qian a sincere smile.


    Xiao Qian stared at her unblinkingly, trying to read any traces of guilt in her eyes.<div>


    But there were none. It was an incredibly clear gaze.


    Even a cunning person who is good at concealing emotions cannot escape detection around Boss Qian. However, Hu Meijing seemed even more calm than Boss Qian.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°My fianc¨¦¡¯s friend is called Lone Wolf. What do you think of this name?¡± Xiao Qian made her words even more straightforward. If Hu Meijing didn¡¯t have any emotional reaction at this point, there must be a problem.


    ¡°It sounds rebellious and untamed. It¡¯s an interesting name.¡± Hu Meijing said sincerely, handing over the paper she had written on.<div>


    ¡°Meijing, I have something on this Sunday, can you cover my shift?¡± A teacher dressed in a seductive style came over.


    ¡°But I promised my godmother that I¡¯d go to her house for dinner this Sunday.¡± Hu Meijing said with difficulty.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re the best, pretty please~¡±


    The female teacher appeared polite but was quite assertive. It seemed like she had switched shifts with Hu Meijing many times using this tactic.


    ¡°She¡¯s not free, go find someone else.¡± Xiao Qian cut in.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The female teacher challenged Xiao Qian. Hu Meijing was the teacher with the best temper in the kindergarten, so it was only natural to ask her for favors others wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°I¡¯m her godmother¡¯s student. She¡¯s not free on Sunday, so don¡¯t bother her.¡±


    The dissatisfied female teacher left, muttering under her breath. Hu Meijing smiled apologetically at Xiao Qian. ¡°Thanks for the help.¡±


    ¡°Just reject others straightforwardly when you don¡¯t like something. You don¡¯t like it, so why do you let others take advantage of you?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s just my personality. I don¡¯t like to argue with others, and I¡¯d rather give in when I can. There is nothing wrong with that¡­ Forbearance leads to a vast sea and open sky; retreat leads to broad horizons and a wide world.¡± As Hu Meijing said this, it seemed like something stabbed her in the heart.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, as if on their own ord, and twin rows of clear tears slid down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Chen, I¡¯m not feeling well¡­ I¡¯d like to go sit down for a moment.¡±


    Noticing her blunder, Hu Meijing wiped away her tears and apologized to Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I apologize for disturbing you. I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t miss her tears. Rather than being touched, it seemed more like a conditioned response.


    The words Hu Meijing said were not her own; someone must have strongly stimted her with them, and that person was most likely Lone Wolf.


    Leaving Hu Meijing¡¯s school, Xiao Qian returned to the hotel. As she summarized the information she had gleaned, a conclusion seemed imminent.


    Hu Meijing wasn¡¯t pretending; she really did forget about Lone Wolf and her personality had changed a lot. But deep inside, she still remembered him.


    When she created the Lone Wolf toys and named them, her affection for them was not something she could fake.


    Her memory of the pain was hidden, but her subconscious still remembered the things she once liked.


    If Hu Meijing had lost her memory, what kind of psychological issue would cause such a reaction? Xiao Qian quickly went through several possibilities in her mind.


    Excluding multiple personalities, excluding schizophrenia, excluding¡­


    That¡¯s when her phone screen started shing. Picking up, she saw Zheng Xu¡¯s number jumping on the screen.


    What does Zheng Xu want at this time?

 Chapter 484: 458: Instantly Understand (Thanks to kateliu Langyuan Xianhua +4)

    Chapter 484: Chapter 458: Instantly Understand (Thanks to kateliu Langyuan Xianhua +4)


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, there¡¯s something I need to tell you, but you need to be mentally prepared,¡± came Zheng Xu¡¯sposed voice.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Brother Yu¡¯s aunt is nning to report your unauthorized medical practice to your school. I found out that she was the one who sent people to investigate you before. Be prepared.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why wouldn¡¯t she just go away?


    If Zheng Xu hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Xiao Qian would have almost forgotten about the existence of such an annoying person.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take this matter lightly. She¡¯s been plotting for a long time. She not only found out about you treating Tang Daye¡¯s daughter¡¯s anorexia, but she also contacted your high school homeroom teacher to use you of misconduct at his home. The most troublesome thing is that she seems to have traced your travel records and discovered that you¡¯re still treating a girl named Jingjing.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    How busy must the aunt be to not have exhausted herself yet?<div>


    Was she scrutinizing herself with a magnifying ss?


    ¡°My people didn¡¯t say anything but gave her some fake information. However, she seems to have used other forces to investigate further. I will keep looking to see who would dare to mess with my people without my permission.¡±


    There was unmistakable anger in Zheng Xu¡¯s words.


    Xiao Qian was not affected by the aunt¡¯s constant barking, instead, she found Zheng Xu¡¯s reaction interesting.


    ¡°How does it feel to have someone pry into your affairs?¡±


    ¡°If I find out who dares to investigate you behind my back, I¡¯ll break her legs!¡±


    Master Xu¡¯s influence in Qiang City was not to be underestimated. Even so, someone had the guts to investigate Xiao Qian without his permission and in great detail, which must mean that person had considerable power.


    Feeling ashamed, Zheng Xu knew he had to get his revenge. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just lose face in front of Xiao Qian, but also tarnish his own reputation as Master Xu.


    ¡°Enough, I got it. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Xiao Qian consoled Zheng Xu instead.


    Her big heart astounded him.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you¡¯re not even concerned about this¡­¡±


    Realizing that his words were inappropriate, Zheng Xu stopped abruptly, but Xiao Qian caught on to it.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not worried, but you are. Little Xu, don¡¯t worry, I have never been afraid of anyone in my life, let alone a menopausal olddy who¡¯s courting death. What could she do to me?¡±


    ¡°It seems that she wants to pressure your school. Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t interfere with you¡­Chen Xiaoqian, why does your voice sound strange?¡± Zheng Xu wanted to ask this question earlier.


    Xiao Qianzily stretched her body, ¡°What were you doingst night?¡±


    ¡°I was with¡ª¡±


    Master Xu¡¯s life was never dull, but he almost let the truth slip out and stopped himself abruptly.<div>


    ¡°What does that have to do with your hoarse voice?¡±


    ¡°Because, whatever you didst night, I did too. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Beep beep~¡±


    The busy signal sounded from the other end of the line. Xiao Qian shrugged, he had hung up.<div>


    Zheng Xu¡¯s patience was wearing thin, he couldn¡¯t even bear to listen to her unt their affection.


    It seemed that the anger Xiao Qian had aroused in him would be vented on the unlucky person who dared to investigate her behind his back.


    Xiao Qian enjoyed the ensuing drama, which was precisely the result she wanted. That person who had investigated her deserved it!


    As for the aunt¡­ Xiao Qian sighed, Miss Yu had truly suffered numerous defeats, yet she persisted. Despite being trampled upon by Yu Minng, Yu Mingxi, and Yu Mingyi, her son was sent by Yu Minng to a harsh environment to gain experience, and her husband¡¯s promising career was brought to an early retirement because of her. Yu Minng even mentioned Second Brother confronting the aunt directly because of Da Yi¡¯s actions.


    It was said that her uncle was so angry that he wanted a divorce, and yet, the twisted olddy still hadn¡¯t given up on making Xiao Qian¡¯s life miserable.


    This was simply illogical¡­


    Xiao Qian guessed that there must be something to have provoked the aunt like this, but she realized that the aunt¡¯s actions this time were even less clever than before, it was an insult to a dog¡¯s intelligence to say she was cornered.


    With the evidence the aunt collected, which was limited to Xiao Qian¡¯s high school homeroom teacher, there was no way she could make any significant progress.


    As for the others, who would testify?


    Tang Daye was her godfather, and his influential family would never publicly admit that their daughter had a history of mental illness. As for Jingjing¡¯s family, they had moved from Qiang City to Lin City and changed their names to hide from their past. How could they possibly cooperate with the aunt to use Xiao Qian of unauthorized medical practice?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian decided to give the aunt a taste of her own medicine. She wanted this olddy to stop causing trouble once and for all. She didn¡¯t even bother to inform Xiao Qiang, who had his hands full at work. This time, Xiao Qian would make the final decision.


    Xiao Qian already had a n in mind, and was confident that this time she would finally rid herself of her aunt¡¯s constant interference. She didn¡¯t even bother to dwell on it any further.


    Just as Shi Touyu called to ask her why she hadn¡¯t returned, Xiao Qian checked out of her room and went to find him. The two of them, along with Qiuqiu, went to enjoy some barbecued skewers at the night market that evening. Unfortunately, the one-eyed boss who used to sell the delicious skewers was no longer there, and the skewers from the new stands were clearly not as good.<div>


    ¡°Boss Qian, you guys really blew up your dorm?¡± Qiuqiu asked Xiao Qian.


    Shi Touyu was squabbling with Xiao Qian over thest chicken wing skewer. She spat at the chicken wing, and then Xiao Qian spitefully poured chili powder on Shi Touyu¡¯s te, since he wasn¡¯t allowed to eat spicy food because of his e. They both ultimately lost the battle.


    Grudgingly, Xiao Qian watched Shi Touyu eat thest chicken wing, venting her frustration on a skewer of meat. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a real explosion. We just had to repaint the walls. We contributed to the campus development.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that still considered an explosion? I find that both your public and private images are worlds apart. It¡¯s as though there are two different souls in your bodies. Boss Qian¡¯s versatile image aside, Shi Touyu, your personality has changed drastically since you came back from vacation. Do you have a split personality?¡± Qiuqiu teased.


    Listening to Qiuqiu¡¯s words, a light bulb went off in Xiao Qian¡¯s head. Looking at Shi Touyu, she suddenly understood ¨C oh, so that was how Hu Meijing functioned.

 Chapter 485: 459: Different Choices

    Chapter 485: Chapter 459: Different Choices


    Shi Touyu felt a chill down his spine under Xiao Qian¡¯s prating gaze.


    ¡°Boss Qian, what¡¯s wrong¡­ Um, how about we have two more chicken wings!¡± Shi Touyu said, trembling.


    Just because he took one of Boss Qian¡¯s chicken wings, did that warrant her giving him a life-changing stare?


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the chicken wing.¡± Xiao Qian looked at Shi Touyu, her eyes filled with rity and enlightenment.


    ¡°Then¡­ Boss, add a handful of meat skewers and three chicken wings!¡± Shi Touyu decisively ordered more food for Xiao Qian, hoping she would stop being so deep and mysterious all of a sudden!


    Xiao Qian looked at Shi Touyu, finally understanding what was going on with Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee.


    She didn¡¯t have multiple personalities ¨C that would require at least two or more distinct personalities. But Hu Meijing was now showing a very stable demeanor, with only one personality that waspletely different from before!


    Just now, Qiuqiu¡¯s words had sparked Xiao Qian¡¯s memory, and she almost forgot that the illness Shi Touyu had in his past life was also the reason why Professor Liu had pped her.


    Dissociative Fugue Disorder, also known as alternate personalities, is characterized by the person forgetting their previous personality after a stimulus and living with a new identity. That¡¯s why Hu Meijing forgot everything about her past, even her original personality.


    It was as if she had a second life, starting from a new life, calmly marrying, and living her own days.<div>


    All the puzzles were solved ¨C Hu Meijing had a disease simr to Shi Touyu¡¯s past life!


    Professor Liu said that she almost had a good daughter-inw once; Rong Yuan and Yu Minng said that Hu Meijing was a heartless woman ¨C these twopletely different voices were both telling the truth, and the truth of the matter was such a contradictory yet unified integration.


    Hu Meijing was indeed very good in the past; although she had some temper, she was deeply in love with Lone Wolf and had received Professor Liu¡¯s ¨C Lone Wolf¡¯s mother ¨C approval.


    But after Lone Wolf¡¯s death, Hu Meijing could not ept the cruel reality and developed a severe mental illness, resulting in alternate personalities. So she forgot about her past with Lone Wolf, yet her subconscious still remembered her liking for him.


    Time and again, she made wolf dolls, while living an ordinary and peaceful life with another identity.


    There was now a reasonable exnation for why Professor Liu always went to see Hu Meijing.


    Previously, Xiao Qian was confused about why her proud and unapproachable teacher would, despite not particrly liking someone, frequently interact with them in a short period. Yet with Hu Meijing, there was an unusually attentive and regr exchange.


    It turned out that the teacher often visited Hu Meijing not because she missed her, but to help stabilize this personality, which was an incredibly difficult task.


    Xiao Qian knew this disease very well. The appearance of an alternate personality meant that the person would forget the previous events, but they wouldn¡¯t know when they might remember their previous personality again, which could lead to a mental breakdown.


    This time before remembering the past could be several months or even decades. Because those who develop this disease have definitely experienced tremendous stimuli, there has been controversy in the industry about whether or not to treat the patients.


    Xiao Qian had cured Shi Touyu in her previous life. Shi Touyu recalled those traumatic years after he recovered, leading to a mental copse and suicide. From then on, the teacher cut off their master-disciple rtionship with Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian, now reborn, felt a little resistant to the teacher. Because even if she didn¡¯t cure Shi Touyu, people with this disease wouldn¡¯t know when they would remember, just like a suspended boot that wouldn¡¯tnd and never feel steady.


    This issue had always seemed to have no perfect answer to Xiao Qian.


    But she never expected that the teacher would also encounter such a patient, and her own actions offered a nearly perfect solution.


    If Hu Meijing didn¡¯t have a rtionship with Professor Liu because of Lone Wolf, her actions wouldn¡¯t be anything special ¨C after all, she was a professional psychological counselor.


    Professor Liu¡¯s son was Lone Wolf, whose departure was particrly tragic.


    Every time Professor Liu saw Hu Meijing, it was like tearing open a newly-healed wound, time and time again.


    To help her once-future daughter-inw forget her own son, to erase the mark of her son from her body over and over again ¨C how strong a psychological bearing must one have to do this?


    Thinking of the teacher¡¯s heartbroken expression while offering incense to Liu Shuang, and the fact that she had to visit Liu Shuang¡¯s fiancee regrly for treatment, Xiao Qian was overwhelmed by a strong sense of heartache.<div>


    A pain only she could understand¡­


    Shi Touyu looked at Xiao Qian, and, as she stared back with deeply prating eyes, she suddenly began to cry.


    Startled, Shi Touyu quicklyforted Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Boss Qian, don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s just two skewers of grilled meat. I¡¯ll get you more, just don¡¯t cry! If you want, you can roast me as a chicken wing instead, as long as you stop crying¡­¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian realized she had lost herposure. She wiped away her tears and sniffed, ¡°I was just thinking about some things, it¡¯s okay now, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Recently, everything¡¯s just been so annoying. My boss at work is so annoying, always causing trouble. I really want to find an opportunity to put him in a sack and beat him up.¡± Qiuqiu saw that Xiao Qian¡¯s mood was a bit off, so he immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been feeling greattely either. I don¡¯t know how to tell my parents about what happened between me and my brother. I feel like I¡¯m going to fail this semester.¡±


    Shi Touyu chimed in with agreement.


    Looking at Xiao Qian with her deep eyes, he cautiously said, ¡°Boss Qian, you must stay positive and not be stressed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Qiuqiu and Shi Touyuforted Xiao Qian as someone called out to Qiuqiu from behind.


    ¡°Qiuqiu! Dr. Chen~¡±


    Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu followed the sound and saw Jingjing and another girl carrying things behind the stall, waving at Qiuqiu happily.


    Qiuqiu immediately stood up, his face showing a hint of barely noticeable joy.


    ¡°Jingjing, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I came to have fun! Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were eating delicious food?¡± Jingjing looked much healthier than before, although she was a bit thinner, she looked like a normal girl.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I thought you might be busy, haha,e on, let¡¯s eat together¡­¡± Qiuqiu invited Jingjing and her friend over, and everyone shared a table, chatting andughing.<div>


    When they were almost finished eating, Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu prepared to return to the hotel. Qiuqiu took advantage of Jingjing¡¯s inattention to pull Xiao Qian to a secluded spot.


    ¡°Boss Qian, how is Jingjing¡¯s treatment going?¡±


    ¡°The rabbit is getting bigger, and you should feel the improvement in her condition. At most three more times, and I¡¯ll be able to change her intention world for the better. Then I can do the closed-memory hypnosis. But Qiuqiu, I have to tell you something. When this part is sealed, her feelings for you might change. I can seal half or all of it, how do you want to do it?¡±


    To forget the painful memories is also to forget the happiness that was once had. Professor Liu¡¯s problem was nowid before Qiuqiu as well, and Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to know what kind of choice different people would make when facing such a situation.

 Chapter 486: 460: Changing Values

    Chapter 486: Chapter 460: Changing Values


    Qiuqiu heard Xiao Qian¡¯s words and showed a deep sorrow, looking at the short sleeve stall not far away and asking Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Can you finish before the season when she can wear skirts for mees?¡±


    When shopping before, Qiuqiu bought a beautiful skirt for Jingjing, hoping that their rtionship could reach the season when flowers bloom.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but couldn¡¯t not tell the truth.


    ¡°It will be much earlier than that. Starting from the end of this month, you have to distance yourself from her day by day until she forgets you. After I instill a brand-new identity in her, you can reappear in her world as a stranger and re-contact her. However, it¡¯s unknown if she will have the same feelings for you with her new identity.¡±


    Just like Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee, Hu Meijing, after she got a new identity, her feelings for her old friends changed, and now she only loves her husband.


    Always expecting a rtionship tost forever, when you love someone, you think it¡¯s a lifetime. But after experiencing many things, you will find that the people you loved will eventually be passers-by.


    Because of Hu Meijing¡¯s experience, Xiao Qian felt profound when she talked about these things to Qiuqiu.


    No matter what kind of rtionship Jingjing has with Qiuqiu, whether it¡¯s dependence, transference due to mistrust of men after illness, or something else, Qiuqiu has been sincere to Jingjing. Xiao Qian noticed their interactions during dinner. So when asking Qiuqiu these questions, Xiao Qian had a lot of reluctance in her heart.


    ¡°Before the end of the month? I still have time, I can take her to see the begonias bloom.¡± Qiuqiu waved at Jingjing, who was standing far away looking at him.<div>


    Xiao Qian understood what he meant, he wanted to hurry and leave thest memories.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯ll stop here, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Qiuqiu waved at Xiao Qian, showing a sunny smile as usual. Coupled with the current situation, it made Xiao Qian feel an indescribable mncholy.


    On the way back, Xiao Qian was thinking about what happened to the people around her, and the usually chatty Shi Touyu was silent.


    ¡°Shi Tou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Qian noticed that she had been a little off since dinner.


    Shi Touyu sighed, ¡°Before, I was worried about how to tell my parents about my brother and me. But after seeing Qiuqiu, I feel that we are not the most pitiful people. At least, after my brother and I are beaten, we can still be together.¡±


    All sorrows are produced withoutparison.


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a case rted to our profession. There was a very depressed person who felt that he had encountered the most unfortunate thing. He was very sad every day. He found a famous philosopher and asked for a solution. Guess what the philosopher said?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Hmm, if you¡¯re not happy, just scratch the wall?¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°If we treat patients like this, how many people would we kill? The philosopher told him to go to the town and knock on every door, asking people¨C¨C¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of ¡Á profit?¡±


    Shi Touyu suddenly interrupted. In recent years, direct salespanies have sprung up all over the domestic market, both legal and illegal. After experiencing things like state-owned enterprise reform, many people felt that new business methods could change their fate but found out that only a few could reach the top, and most people would leave just as they entered. The 80-20 rule applies to any industry.


    Xiao Qian red at Shi Touyu, and Shi Touyuughed, ¡°I just thought of this joke when I heard about knocking on every door, didn¡¯t I? You continue, I can¡¯t think of what the philosopher told people.¡±


    ¡°He told the person who felt so troubled that he was about to get depressed to knock on everyone¡¯s door and find out who has never had any troubles. As a result, he went around the town, and his mood improved, no longer feeling like a depressed person, because no matter how perfect other families look, behind that closed door, everyone has different troubles.¡±


    What people show others is always the good side, and their own sorrows can only be understood by themselves.


    ¡°Boss Qian, why are you so emotional today? After spending the night with Boss Yu, you are bing more and more feminine. I think you are different from the impression I had when we first met.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled, neither admitting nor denying, thendy¡¯s silly daughter was actually quite sensitive in some ways, with the intuition of an artist.


    ¡°I like the current you, I feel that your soul is not floating around so frequently. asionally, when you meet someone you¡¯re interested in, your soul wille down and turn you into a real person. But most of the time, you are still floating in the air, looking down on everything you don¡¯t care to deal with ¨C when you mention Boss Yu, your soules down, and just now, for some reason, I felt that after you talked to Qiuqiu, you also came down and cared.¡±


    Shi Touyu¡¯s words were very apt, and Xiao Qian thought for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that when you said that I realized that when I treat others, I am also looking for a way to save myself. In your words, if my soul is all here, my OCD should be better.¡±<div>


    The bleeding hole in her heart, bit by bit, was repaired after she started dating Yu Minng. And after she returned, she deliberately or unintentionally sought out her past life patients. Each interaction with them brought different feelings. These feelings umted together, and Xiao Qian¡¯s condition gradually improved. Now her OCD is very mild.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have some small ws. You¡¯re just lovely because you¡¯re not perfect. You¡¯re already so smart, if everything¡¯s given to you, you¡¯d make people too jealous. Look at our art ss drawing Venus, it¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s armless that she¡¯s beautiful. By the way, Boss Qian,e back to the dormitory with me, I need to get some paper, I ran out of the drawing paper I brought.¡±


    Xiao Qian stood at the school gate waiting for Shi Touyu, the light flickered on the school¡¯s sign, thinking about how she and Xiao Qiang were rolling in bed at this timest night, and now they were going their separate ways.


    ¡°Dr. Chen.¡±<div>


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at Wang Yafei in surprise, who was not far away.


    How could this guy turn up at the school gate after beingpletely defeated by Xiao Qiang in a PKst night?


    Moreover, Wang Yafei¡¯s eyes when looking at her was different from before. Since she got involved in his assessment, he looked at her with hatred. However, at this moment, Xiao Qian seemed to see a trace of guilt in his eyes. Did his values change overnight?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I have something to say to you, is it convenient?¡±

 Chapter 516: 490: President Qians Grand Gift (Monthly tickets 1450+ updated)

    Chapter 516: Chapter 490: President Qian¡¯s Grand Gift (Monthly tickets 1450+ updated)


    ¡°Mom, what happened! Is something wrong!¡± Chen Zilong came in, slippers in hand, to see their mother holding a box and calling out.


    ¡°Who left this here¡ªQian¡¯er!¡±


    Having gotten over her surprise, Jia Xiufang immediately guessed it was her daughter. Xiao Qian came over and leaned against the doorframe.


    ¡°Try it on, let¡¯s see if it fits your chubby, pudgy little neck.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m only 140 pounds, how am I chubby! Where did thise from?¡±


    Within the box was a gold chain, presumably weighing around 20 grams.


    ¡°I actually wanted to buy a diamond for you, but considering your tacky taste and your status as a nouveau riche collector of junk, this seems more fitting.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the money? How could you buy something so expensive without consulting me? You always do whatever you want¡­¡±


    ¡°I earned it. If I don¡¯t spend my money on my family then who would I spend it on? Here, let me put it on for you. Let¡¯s see if it fits around the neck of my chubby yet charming mother. Take a good look at yourself, remember to buy some jewelry when you make money.¡±


    Xiao Qian put the ne on Jia Xiufang. Jia Xiufang was rubbing her neck in front of the mirror but still felt uneasy.<div>


    ¡°Where did you get the money? Did Ming Lang give it to you? Don¡¯t use his money to buy things for me. Tell me the cost, I will repay it.¡±


    ¡°So vulgar! Can¡¯t I earn my own money? It still fits, you haven¡¯t gone overboard with the weight gain, but watch out. Here, take this. Start exercising when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Xiao Qian took out a gym membership card from her pocket. She procured it that morning, if she had brought her mother along she might have hesitated.


    ¡°Why waste this money, I don¡¯t have the time¡­can you refund it?¡± Jia Xiufang has been in contact with a fair amount of people and knew some of the city¡¯s high-end clubhouses. The membership card Xiao Qian gave her was top-tier, serving only the wealthy socialites.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be refunded once purchased. I got a year¡¯s membership for you. Go whenever you¡¯re free, do some aerobics or yoga. Get out of the house, make some friends, and stop sitting around watching silly TV dramas. I¡¯ll choose a beauty salon for you next time. It would be tragic if your lifestyle doesn¡¯t keep up with your economic status.¡±


    With the profits from trading fatmbs, Xiao Qian nned to invest some in real estate and spend some on the people around her.


    ¡°I want to save something for you and your brother. Your brother isn¡¯t even married yet. In the future¡ª¡±


    ¡°He will need to rely on himself in the future! Listen to me, Chen Zilong, our mom¡¯s earnings are hers alone and have nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t fantasize about reaping without sowing. No matter what, even if you end up begging, I won¡¯t let our mom give you a penny if you refrain from studying!¡±


    Xiao Qian interrupted Jia Xiufang and seriously said these words to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, big sister. You bought Mom a ne, what did you get for me?¡± Chen Zilong was still a child who didn¡¯t think too far ahead. Xiao Qian was just making proactive arrangements to prevent him from bing a dependent yboy like in his past life.


    ¡°Your gift is on my bedside table in my room. Go get it.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, I love you so much!¡± Chen Zilong said, hopping off to fetch his gift.


    Jia Xiufang fondly touched the piece of jewelry her daughter had bought her, feeling both happy and sad for her daughter; such an expensive item, how could a student afford it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, you¡¯ve worked hard enough, it¡¯s time to enjoy life. Money is earned to improve our lives. Da Long and I have our own lives, you don¡¯t need to constantly worry about saving for us. My mother doesn¡¯t have to be this thrifty; if you need to spend, just spend.¡±


    Jia Xiufang instantly felt warmed. It was really wonderful to have a daughter; Xiao Qian was really thoughtful and well-behaved.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± A scream from Chen Zilong came from Xiao Qian¡¯s room.


    Upon hearing her son¡¯s shriek, Jia Xiufang asked Xiao Qian in confusion,


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you didn¡¯t also get him a chain, did you? Why is your brother yelling?¡±


    ¡°I got him something much better than a chain.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t frivolously spend money; it¡¯s not easy for you to earn money either¡­ Qian¡¯er, what exactly did you buy for him?¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s question was quickly answered. Chen Zilong came in, carrying arge stack of reference books and tossed them on the floor with a despaired look.


    ¡°Big sister, what are you doing?!¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled a piece of paper from her pocket, unfolded it, and spread it out in front of Chen Zilong.<div>


    ¡°This is the study schedule your big sister set for you. You need to strictly follow it andplete the exercises every day. Don¡¯t think you can get someone else to do them. I willpare every stroke of your handwriting. If I find out you¡¯re having someone do them for you¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian adjusts her sses, causing Chen Zilong to shrink back in fear.


    ¡°Big sister, there¡¯s so much here, I can¡¯t possibly finish it all, and I don¡¯t even know how to do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can afford a private tutor for you now, who can guide you for two hours every day. It seems you have plenty of free time to spare, enough to spend several hours in the arcade ying games, huh.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my real sister!!!¡± Chen Zilong eximed in sorrow.


    This time, Jia Xiufang stepped in without needing Xiao Qian to say anything. She gave Chen Zilong a firm smack upside his head.


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t your real sister, would she have done so much for you? Who is all this effort for! Look at how much thought she put into selecting these books for you and creating sets of schedules. You ungrateful boy, thank your sister.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, thank you, could you please take these things back? Please return my splendid childhood to me.¡±


    ¡°Your childhood has been too long. It¡¯s obvious to me now, after inheriting someone with a big baby mentality, that one should correct problematic behavior from a young age. Being soft on you now would be irresponsible for your future.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t finish. I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remote control Brother Lang via phone calls. While Brother Lang is busy with his work in this city, he can make time. I heard he can split several bricks with one punch. I wonder how many bones he can break if he hits a person. Mom, what if Ming Lang damages Da Long, would you be mad?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad! This mischievous kid needs to be disciplined. He wanders around everywhere instead ofing home after school! Da Long, if you do not behave, Brother Lang will beat you up!¡± Jia Xiufang said, backing up Xiao Qian¡¯s words.<div>


    Chen Zilong was on the verge of tears.


    He felt his life waspletely bleak.


    Xiao Qian pointed to the reference books on the floor and said, ¡°I will give the study n to our mom. Although she doesn¡¯t understand academic subjects, she can check to see if you¡¯ve finished your tasks. I will call every day to keep track of you. If you ck off for a day, I will have Brother Lang punch you once. With your physique¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian looked him up and down then shook her head, ¡°If you keep cking off for a week, our mom can start preparing a wheelchair and diapers for you. You¡¯ll spend the second half of your life in a state of paralysis.¡±


    He felt like a bolt from the blue. Chen Zilong felt his life waspletely barren. His sister wasn¡¯t like this when she returned, why had she suddenly changed after just a day out?!

 Chapter 488: 462: Is It or Isnt It

    Chapter 488: Chapter 462: Is It or Isn¡¯t It


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you see the money, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m bribing you, and then take back the opportunity you gave me. I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± Professor Liu did not expect that there was really money in there.


    ¡°Yes,st night Wang Yafei came to me, saying he wanted to pay the treatment fee. I think this money is a recognition of our work, so I should ept it. But since I don¡¯t have a license now, it would be the same as practicing medicine without a license, so I wanted to give it to you.¡±


    So that¡¯s what happened. Professor Liu nodded, took the envelope, and opened it only to frown again.


    ¡°Why are you taking so much from him?!¡±


    ¡°¡­You think this is too much? No wonder you¡¯ve been researching for a lifetime and still live in a barracks-style building.¡±


    ¡°I have a house, I just sold it ¡ª return most of this money, leave some for your senior brothers and sisters as research funds, and this is for you.¡±


    Professor Liu took out 20 yuan from his pocket, and Xiao Qian wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°Teacher, am I only worth 20 yuan in your heart?¡±


    Wang Yafei¡¯s few thousand yuan was already not much, the teacher returned so much of it, and only gave her 20, it¡¯s no way to make friends like this!<div>


    ¡°You are priceless in my heart, and cannot be measured by money. Wang Yafei¡¯s family situation is not good either. Although his sry was very high before, it was all used for family expenses, and now he is treating his disease without any ie. How can you take so much from him?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°But every treatment in other ces costs money, we shouldn¡¯t be cheapbor just because we don¡¯t prescribe medicine. Teacher, you are disrupting market prices by doing this. Really, your colleagues will hate you.¡± Xiao Qian thought her price was not too expensive.


    Xiao Qian always charged a high fee for her treatments and had connections in various industries. On the contrary, Professor Liu always focused on the lower ss of society, and his treatment fees were very low, which offended many colleagues.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, what direction will you take in the future?¡±


    ¡°I n to go into high-end private consultation, which is still a vacancy in the market. Even if I don¡¯t do it, someone else will. And I don¡¯t want our wealthy clients to send their money abroad. Foreigners may not understand our ethical norms here.¡±


    That is to say, Boss Qian will not ask for the most expensive in the future, but she will strive for the most expensive, and do her utmost to fleece the rich!


    Xiao Qian wanted to state her standpoint in advance that she will not change her general direction, she can¡¯t be as noble as her teacher, low-priced or even free treatment is not suitable for the rich, and people with a certain level of status will think that inexpensive treatment is not good.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Liu was not angry at Xiao Qian¡¯s blunt words, but nodded calmly.


    ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations; I won¡¯t force you to be like me. And what you said is not unreasonable either, the high-end private consultation market is indeed still empty. It¡¯s just that¡ª¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t forget to rob from the rich to help the poor, and not to associate everything with money, right? Don¡¯t worry, teacher. If I really make it in the future, besides treating the rich, I will also take some low-priced cases within the appropriate scope to give back to society.¡±


    She did this in her past life as well.


    Professor Liu shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just wanted to tell you that the level of fees is not the criterion for measuring a doctor. In the future, as long as you always remember your profession and enjoy the happiness your profession brings you, sometimes our sense of achievementes not only from money but also from other things that make us happy. You are a talented child, and I don¡¯t want to see you be a money-making machine. I hope you can enjoy the happiness of being a doctor.¡±


    These words were not said by Professor Liu to Xiao Qian in her past life, and she was deeply moved after hearing them.


    ¡°So, teacher, do you often take free cases to enjoy happiness as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, every consulting client can give me a different feeling, getting to know them, experiencing their world, and thus improving myself. This is something that money can¡¯t buy.¡±


    ¡°So after all this improvement¡­why do you still have this unpopr look, as if everyone else is polluted and only you are pure, and everyone else is drunk but only you are awake?¡±


    Professor Liu suddenly wanted to p her, this little girl was getting more and more disrespectful.


    ¡°Teacher, actually there¡¯s a question I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you, it¡¯s about Hu Meijing.¡±


    Today¡¯s conversation hade this far, and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to hide anymore, so she brought up the matter concerning Hu Meijing directly.<div>


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± When he heard Hu Meijing¡¯s name, the teacher immediately became serious.


    ¡°While treating Chu Xuan, I also gave Meijing a set of test questions. You know, when a member of a family has a psychological problem, other family members are usually affected to varying degrees. As a result, I found out about Hu Meijing¡¯s situation¡­¡±


    ¡°She is somewhat introverted, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°At first, yes, but then I discovered that when I mentioned the two souls theory, her reaction was somewhat abnormal. I thought about it since she¡¯s your goddaughter, so I wanted to ask you to see what you thought.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian tried her best to make her words smooth and wless, but Professor Liu shook his head and flicked her forehead.


    ¡°You must have discovered something, I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. You¡¯re too smart. Hu Meijing is not a double personality, but an alternate personality, which in psychology is called Dissociative Fugue Disorder. You must already know about Hu Meijing¡¯s identity, so it¡¯s pointless to pretend anymore, Steel Cannon, you are a real little devil!¡±


    Xiao Qian was first stunned, then flushed, feeling that she had gone to great lengths to hide her intention only to be seen through by her teacher.


    No wonder he¡¯s a doctoral supervisor; his IQ is definitely higher, and he easily sees through Xiao Qian. After listening to his straightforwardment, Xiao Qian also felt embarrassed to hide it anymore.


    ¡°Yes, I know. She has an alternate personality, but I don¡¯t quite understand¡­ Teacher, why are you taking such a big risk and enduring the pain in your heart to do this?¡±


    Since they are both intelligent people, they might as well be straightforward. Xiao Qian, frankly speaking, feels sorry for her teacher.


    ¡°I knew you were worried about me, so I wasn¡¯t mad¡­ Child, how old are you this year?¡± Professor Liu sighed and asked Xiao Qian. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t feel his usual aloof and proud demeanor as an intellectual, but only an elder.


    ¡°I¡¯m 19, but I have tested my psychological age and it is already over 40.¡±


    Professor Liu smiled and shook his head, ¡°Even if your psychological age is above 40, in my eyes, you are still a child. Maybe children your age cannot understand my actions, but in fact, I have my reasons for doing this.¡±


    ¡°What reasons?¡±


    ¡°There are two reasons. One is that as a doctor, I have the responsibility to make the most appropriate treatment n for the alternate personality based on my judgment. But the more important reason is¡ª¡±


    Professor Liu looked into the distance, and Xiao Qian suddenly understood.


    ¡°Is it because you want to fulfill your son¡¯s wish and take care of the people he cares about?¡±<div>


    Professor Liu nodded and shook his head.


    Yes, but also no.

 Chapter 489: 463: Ripe Again

    Chapter 489: Chapter 463: Ripe Again


    ¡°Xiao Qian, as a field in the humanities and social sciences, psychology has never reached a conclusion about where the soul rests after a person has died. I don¡¯t know if souls truly exist in this world, but I firmly believe that if there¡¯s a way for me to be with my son forever, it would be to let the person he loved most live a peaceful life. You could say that I do this for my son, but more so, I do it to find a way to relieve my own heart.¡±


    These were the wise words spoken by someone with half a lifetime of experience and vicissitudes.


    For a moment, Xiao Qian struggled to fullyprehend Professor Liu¡¯s emotions, but she understood that it was an unreserved love a mother had for her child.


    Even if her son was no longer around, she would ensure happiness for those he had loved.


    Xiao Qian previously thought it was cruel for Professor Liu to interact with Hu Meijing, but now she realized that for Professor Liu, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task. In fact, she found joy in it.


    This experience greatly impacted Xiao Qian.


    She reflected and felt that there was no difference between herself and Wang Yafei. They both believed in something that seemed impossible to achieve, yet their predecessors achieved it inconspicuously. The way this problem was solved was something Xiao Qian had never seen before, and her emotions were incrediblyplex at this moment.


    There¡¯s no one who is always right. Even if they think they¡¯ve done nothing wrong at a certain stage, looking back, they might see that they could have done better.


    This lesson was truly thought-provoking for Xiao Qian. She felt this was the most emotionally intense experience since her rebirth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°In the case of alternate personalities, an ongoing debate exists both domestically and internationally. Awakening a memory could trigger the most terrible things, or they could escape reality by living a different identity. But one day, they might wake up and return to the cruel past. Xiao Qian, what would you do if you encountered such a case while practicing medicine in the future?¡±<div>


    After a long silence, Xiao Qian finally gave a different answer than in her past life.


    ¡°It depends on the situation and the person involved. There¡¯s no fixed answer to this question, as different people require different approaches. Some methods might work for certain people, while others might be more suitable for different methods.¡±


    In that moment, Xiao Qian finally understood something she had struggled with for a lifetime.


    Professor Liu nodded in satisfaction, looking at Xiao Qian with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯vee to this realization. Not just for this kind of illness, but in our professional field, many cases do not have a fixed solution. It¡¯s just like life; different stages require different ways of handling problems. That¡¯s when you need to rely on your heart for judgment.¡±


    Professor Liu touched her heart, ¡°A psychologist is like a mirror that reflects the root cause behind the facade of those seeking help. While treating others, how could we not project our own shadows through them?¡±


    ¡°It seems like I understand a bit better¡­¡± Xiao Qian suddenly thought of Shi Touyu¡¯s soul theory. Since her return, she has been treating others, but in the process, she¡¯s also been gradually finding the soul she had lost.


    ¡°Take your time to understand it. By the time you reach my age, you¡¯ll understand everything.¡±


    This was a very meaningful lunch conversation, and Xiao Qian felt as though she had matured a bit more.


    Someone knocked on the door from outside, and Professor Liu went to open it.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao?¡±


    Xiao Zhao was Xiao Qian¡¯s homeroom teacher.


    ¡°Professor Liu, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. It¡¯s about Chen Xiaoqian, the student you rmended to me. She¡¯s in trouble. Someone¡ª¡±


    Xiao Zhao¡¯s words stopped abruptly as he looked up and saw Xiao Qian sitting on the coffee table in the living room, holding her chopsticks.


    Xiao Qian waved to him, ¡°Someone¡¯s using me of practicing medicine without a license, right?¡±


    Well, someone couldn¡¯t wait it seemed.


    Xiao Qian had expected her aunt to make a fuss; she wasn¡¯t surprised at all and even felt like enjoying the show.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Come in and tell us.¡± Professor Liu ushered Xiao Zhao into the living room.


    Xiao Zhao hesitated as he nced at Xiao Qian. Was it appropriate to talk about this in front of her?<div>


    ¡°Just say it. I won¡¯t be offended.¡± Xiao Qian was blunt and casually picked up a piece of meat to put in her mouth, acting as if nothing was wrong.


    ¡°Go ahead, be honest with the child.¡± It was clear that Professor Liu was on Xiao Qian¡¯s side.


    Xiao Qian observed her teacher¡¯s stance. Though she appeared calm on the surface, her leg was pointing toward Xiao Qian, and her body¡¯s subtle movements reflected her inner thoughts.


    Xiao Qian understood that it was great to have a powerful backing; as long as she stayed under her teacher¡¯s shelter, she shouldn¡¯t have any trouble at school. Her teacher was protective and wouldn¡¯t let this matter create huge waves; her aunt would be humiliated once again.<div>


    ¡°Someone reported to us that Chen Xiaoqian was practicing medicine without a license. If the school cannot provide a reasonable exnation, they will report this to the relevant authorities. This matter has caused a terrible impact, and if it spreads, it will be detrimental to our school¡¯s reputation. The informant contacted our College of Science¡¯s dean, who didn¡¯t dare to overrule your decision and wanted to know what you think we should do¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Just because someone said something, it¡¯s true? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Professor Liu¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°There are photos and witnesses. They came with Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s high school homeroom teacher. Here are the photos¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhao handed over the photos, and as Xiao Qian looked at them, her brows furrowed.


    The photos captured the moment when she received Wang Yafei¡¯s envelope the night before. The pictures were taken in a continuous series, showing Wang Yafei handing her the envelope and her opening it.


    At a nce, anyone could understand what had happened.


    Her premonition the night before had been correct; someone had been following her.


    ¡°The timing of the photos is decent, but they were taken from a bad angle, making me look unattractive and my legs short.¡± Xiao Qian assessed the photos objectively.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, don¡¯t you realize the seriousness of this issue? This concerns our school¡¯s reputation. If we cannot provide a reasonable exnation, we will have to expel you ording to school regtions and let you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch her! This is outrageous!¡± Professor Liu mmed the table, causing the sweet and sour pork to jump.


    ¡°Professor Liu, this matter has already reached this point¡ª¡±


    ¡°What point? She went to the internship because I allowed it. Who said she was treating patients? What¡¯s wrong with receiving money in an envelope? I also saw Xiao Li giving money to the principal, and Xiao Wu and the vice president getting out of a car togetherte at night. And you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you!¡± Xiao Zhao was genuinely afraid of Professor Liu.<div>


    She was a formidable olddy that nobody dared to provoke. In the not-so-innocent social circles of the university, she managed to maintain integrity and dignity. The most terrifying aspect of people like her was their willingness to take down anyone who dared to cross them. Upon hearing that Xiao Qian might be under Professor Liu¡¯s protection, even the dean didn¡¯t dare to take any action and sent a minor figure to investigate.


    Professor Liu¡¯s stance was firm. If anyone dared toy a finger on Xiao Qian, she would tear them down, no hesitation.

 Chapter 490: 464 Really Looking Forward to it (Monthly ticket 850+ updates)

    Chapter 490: Chapter 464 Really Looking Forward to it (Monthly ticket 850+ updates)


    Miss Zhao, the ss Teacher, only tested the waters, but Professor Liu took immediate action. The meaning was clear: Xiaoqian must be protected. Anyone who dared to mess with Xiaoqian would face her head-on.


    This olddy never cared aboutplex rtionships. She would defy anyone and everyone, let alone the Dean or the Principal. Though she might not be very popr, she was a figure no one dared to offend.


    When Professor Liu clearly stated her stance, the Homeroom Teacher started worrying.


    ¡°This issue can be big or small. If they really want to push a public opinion attack, it won¡¯t be good for us. Please understand, why don¡¯t we let Chen Xiaoqian confront them? If there¡¯s no fault, it¡¯ll prove her innocence. If there is, we can¡¯t ignore the school¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Reputation? Have you guys ever thought about the school¡¯s reputation when you fail to act as teachers should? She is innocent, there¡¯s no need for confrontation. You guys should resolve it. When I step in, it¡¯ll be serious.¡±


    Professor Liu left no room for negotiation. Xiaoqian silently admired the way her teacher stood up for her. The olddy was quite heroic in this situation.


    ¡°But, um¡­¡± The Homeroom Teacher was torn between both sides.


    She was just a minor character caught in the middle. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Professor Liu, nor did she dare to report back to the Dean.


    Xiaoqian, having had enough of the spectacle, stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. I know who¡¯s behind this.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, you don¡¯t have to step in, I¡¯ll sort this out.¡± In Professor Liu¡¯s mind, it was her responsibility. Regardless of her liking for Xiaoqian, her authorization for Xiaoqian to treat Wang Yafei made her responsible.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If I can¡¯t handle it, then you can step in.¡±


    The reason why Xiaoqian decided to handle this situation was twofold. On one hand, she wanted to put an end to the issue with her aunt. On the other hand, she was confident in her capability in resolving the problem.


    Hiding behind a teacher may calm this storm, but it might also offend other leaders. If it wasn¡¯t this issue, there was always a chance they would find something else to annoy her. There was no need to invite unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I trust your capability. Just be sure to resolve this issue. Ideally, handle it privately.¡± The Homeroom Teacher was satisfied with Xiaoqian¡¯s behavior and nodded repeatedly.


    Instant relief, the problem was no longer hers.


    ¡°So you and some student also privately resolved his failing grades issue, right? Did he give you cosmetics or a bag?¡± As soon as Professor Liu started speaking, the Homeroom Teacher felt awkward.


    This olddy usually stayed out of such issues, but it seemed like nothing could slip past her.


    ¡°You guys carry on eating, I have to leave.¡±


    The Homeroom Teacher couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    Xiaoqian found it amusing to watch Professor Liu in her annoyed state and couldn¡¯t help but console her.


    ¡°Teacher, why are you getting angry with them? It¡¯s not a big deal, I have a way to resolve it.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand these people. They hide behind bureaucracy when anything happens. Just a small thing and it has been blown out of proportion. This wouldn¡¯t even have been a big issue if the person reporting didn¡¯t have status or influence. Chen Xiaoqian! have you been causing trouble?¡±


    Professor Liu may have been angry, but her attitude towards outsiders is different from her students. Thest sentence reflected the attitude of an elder towards a mischievous child.


    ¡°I¡¯m as innocent as Dou¡¯e. Who have I offended? Clearly, she just can¡¯t let go of me!¡±


    ¡°You know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yu Gangdan¡¯s aunt, Yu Weiguo¡¯s younger sister, Qi Jiao¡¯s Aunt. It¡¯s her. Her son had some past with me, it happened like this¡­¡±


    Xiaoqian recounted the whole story from beginning to end. She didn¡¯t see her teacher as an outsider. Besides, she had to exin clearly to prevent the olddy from nagging her for years toe.


    Starting from how the Admission Notice was hidden by the Homeroom Teacher and her father, her engagement to the scumbag, how she met Yu Gangdan, to repeated conflicts with her aunt.<div>


    Professor Liu listened with her brows furrowed tightly, gritting her teeth in anger.


    At the end, Professor Liu made ament that left Xiaoqian amused.


    ¡°Yu Gangdan, that rascal, actually did something manly. Very good, he saved a Psychologist for our industry.¡±


    Listening to all that anding up with this conclusion was quite hrious.<div>


    ¡°So this is what troubles me. I know that rtionships between people aren¡¯t just full of conflict, there are also calmer ways to interact. But look at my aunt. She stirs up problems unprovoked. Once shees at me, I strike back. She recoups and tries again. Tell me, why should I put up with such a paranoid old woman with a beautiful life?¡±


    This time Xiaoqian decided to knock down her Aunt once and for all to end this messy situation. She couldn¡¯t bear the constant annoyance.


    ¡°That irresponsible girl, not so smart but malicious. I didn¡¯t like how she bullied Qi Lajiao initially, and it¡¯s surprising she still hasn¡¯t learned her lesson after so many years. I will have a talk with her- remind her about the time in 1983 when her husband was out of town, and she had a secret rendezvous with a mature admirer.¡±


    Xiaoqian was taken aback, ¡°Teacher, are you some kind of secret agent?¡±


    How could she know this? This is unbelievable!


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely disgraceful! They¡¯ve dared to cross me now! I must confront her, at her age, she should focus on gardening or improving herself with music, chess, calligraphy or painting. Instead, she¡¯s constantly pestering others!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t go. This is between her and me, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, there¡¯s a cause and effect, and it¡¯s time for me to end it all. If I can¡¯t handle it, then you can bring up that older man¡¯s affair. ¡ªTeacher, did she really secretly meet with him?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It¡¯s surprising, who would have thought her aunt was that type of person?


    ¡°Hmm, what is done by night appears by day. If she dared to do it, she shouldn¡¯t be scared that others will find out! Xiaoqian, as a psychologist, you maye across many secrets in the future. These secrets should be kept confidential and not disclosed indiscriminately. It¡¯s hical!¡±


    ¡°¡­ So, are you trying to cover up something?¡± She bnced me and praise so well, that it was quite amusing.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Professor Liu turned her head away indignantly.<div>


    Xiaoqian curled her lip, it was time for her to show her abilities. Aunt, I can¡¯t wait to meet you.

 Chapter 520: 494: Objective Facts

    Chapter 520: Chapter 494: Objective Facts


    The thing that Xiao Qian and Professor Liu feared the most had happened!


    An alter personality would forget everything and start a new life, unaware of when they would recall their past!


    When Xiao Qian heard Chu Xuan say this, she immediately thought that it must be because Hu Meijing had suffered some kind of shock and suddenly remembered her past!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Godmother rushed over when she found out, but when she saw my wife, both of them burst into tears and Godmother had a heart attack. She¡¯s still lying down! What can I do, Dr. Chen? My wife is in an extreme emotional breakdown and refuses to see me, Godmother can¡¯t get up, I really have no solution¡­¡±


    Hu Meijing¡¯s current condition is particrly dangerous, she suddenly knows about the suppressed matter, and that too during the most emotionally vulnerable stage of pregnancy!


    Her teacher had to fall at this time, Xiao Qian knew trouble had urred.


    If this situation is not handled well, it could lead to tragedy.


    Hu Meijing is now pregnant, she has forgotten her years of married life with Chu Xuan. If this situation is not handled well, it could cost lives.


    ¡°Tell me your location.¡±<div>


    ¡°We are in the hospital in Qiang City. My wife is emotionally unstable and I had to forcibly confine her in the hospital room¡­ Godmother is also here!¡±


    ¡°Qiang City?¡± Xiao Qian was surprised and quickly stopped the driver and told the master to stop the car.


    ¡°Yes, our organization arranged for us to go to Qiang City for mountain climbing, so I brought her along. But we didn¡¯t expect this kind of incident¡­¡±


    Damn it! Out of all the ces your organization could n a trip, why chose Qiang City?!


    Xiao Qian probably understood some things, and it was likely that Hu Meijing saw something in the hospital in Qiang City that triggered her memory of the past.


    If it were in a different ce, this would not have happened in Lin City.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, tell me the room number.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian told the driver the address and then called Yu Minng again.


    The phone was not reachable; he must be busy.


    Uncle Liu¡¯s character should not affect Xiao Qiang¡¯s affairs because of personal matters. It seemed that Xiao Qiang would not encounter him by chance this time¡­right?


    When Xiao Qian arrived, Uncle Liu and Chu Xuan were both outside the ward with worried faces.


    ¡°How is the teacher?¡± Xiao Qian asked Uncle Liu first.


    Uncle Liu pointed to the room, and Xiao Qian looked through the ss, speechless.


    ¡°Master, why did you tie up my teacher?¡±


    Poor Professor Liu was tied to the bed with the straps used to restrain psychiatric patients, a blindfold on, not knowing whether she was asleep or not.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice, the doctor said she¡¯s overthinking and needs to rest now, but she insists on going to treat Meijing. With her current state, she¡¯s not fit to treat others, and I want to find someone to treat her. It¡¯s so worrying.¡±


    ¡°Is the teacher asleep?¡±


    ¡°Well, she should wake up when the medicine wears off.¡± Uncle Liu was also worried about what to do, he had no idea how to deal with his spouse¡¯s situation, and he knew Professor Liu¡¯s character, she would intervene even at the risk of her life.


    The olddy had a strong sense of responsibility, she wanted to see Hu Meijing, but her own body was about to give in, how could she handle the situation? And he couldn¡¯t keep giving her sleeping medicine.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk with the teacher.¡± Xiao Qian turned to ask Chu Xuan.


    ¡°How¡¯s Meijing¡¯s condition?¡±


    Chu Xuan pointed to another room, and Xiao Qian looked through the door to see Hu Meijing huddled in the corner, holding her knees, looking frightened. The door was locked from the outside so she couldn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Meijing¡¯s emotions were very agitated before, I was afraid she would run out and do something extreme so I locked her in here, but the hospital can¡¯t allow us to do this forever. She can¡¯t be injected with the same kind of sleeping medicine as godmother, and I¡¯m worried about what to do.¡±<div>


    Chu Xuan was extremely worried, his wife fainted and woke up not recognizing him, crying and demanding to leave.


    Her temperament also became much more irritable, her previous gentleness was gone.


    After having a general understanding of the situation, Xiao Qian asked Uncle Liu another question.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dealing with some things at work. He¡¯s doing well; you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded and pushed the door open to the teacher¡¯s room.


    The teacher hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so Xiao Qian sat patiently by her bedside, removed her blindfold, and covered her with a nket.


    After a few minutes, the teacher began to show signs of waking up. She was surprised to see Xiao Qian sitting by her bed.


    Xiao Qian put her sses on her, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°How did you¡­ I remember now, that old man tied me up! Xiao Qian, untie me, I have to go see Meijing right away.¡±


    Teacher remembered that there was an important patient in the next room!


    Xiao Qian moistened her lips with a cotton swab.


    ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t get up, your body can¡¯t take it. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll make sure you exercise and take care of your health. You¡¯ve been neglecting exercise and wellness and the slightest worry causes you to copse!¡±<div>


    This was what¡¯smonly known as a weak link at a critical moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about health after I deal with this situation. Now untie me!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you really my apprentice or that damned¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two family? Forget about the divorce, you two will be remarried next year if not this year! I¡¯m your apprentice and of course on your side, but Master is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t get up and let me handle this situation.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Professor Liu looked at Xiao Qian and then shook her head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle it; this is a veryplex case, and you haven¡¯t learned that yet.¡±


    ¡°I have learned it.¡± In her past life, the teacher had taught her the lesson of personality alternation in practice.


    Xiao Qian felt it was time to make up the missing lesson of the alternate personality that she hadn¡¯t learned so well in her past life.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a different treatment n than yours, and I hope you can authorize me to handle Hu Meijing¡¯s issue.¡±


    ¡°A n different from mine?¡± Professor Liu looked at Xiao Qian in astonishment.


    ¡°After our discussionst time, I have been reflecting on what I would have done if I were in your ce. Things have now developed to this point, and you can¡¯t possibly suppress her by offering direct hypnosis, teacher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also troubled. When she sees me, she cries, and when I see her, I feel ufortable. We can¡¯t control our emotions.¡±<div>


    Professor Liu was very distressed.


    There is a scientific basis for the rule that psychiatrists don¡¯t treat their own rtives. Both she and Hu Meijing were emotionally vulnerable because of Lone Wolf Liu Shuang¡¯s situation. With their emotions easily resonating, Professor Liu couldn¡¯t maintain emotional objectivity, and a psychologist who is too subjective rather than objective can¡¯t offer effective treatment.


    ¡°So there is no way for you to treat her, then what do you want to do? Hug her and cry together? If she has a miscarriage from crying, and you have a heart attack, are you really helping or just making matters worse?¡±


    ¡°Chen, Xiao, Qian! Are you taking advantage of my kindness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts objectively!¡±

 Chapter 492: 466: Following the Gourd (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 extra updates)

    Chapter 492: Chapter 466: Following the Gourd (Thanks to kateliu for the 5 extra updates)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    People often say that children who are spoiled and ignorant will get better when they grow up.


    But is that really the case?


    What grows up is only the body, and many people¡¯s hearts never grow up, just like Aunt is an example of such a person.


    ¡°You were born in a wealthy family, your parents spoiled you, your brother and sister-inw tolerated you, and your husband treated you with respect and politeness because of your family¡¯s influence. The child inside you has never experienced any twists and turns. Those who haven¡¯t experienced setbacks are unlikely to grow up, so your behavior, in my opinion, can be summed up in two words: childish!¡±


    ¡°How dare a child like you call me childish!¡±


    Aunt has experienced too much recently, losing her elegant nobledy appearance, looking old and in despair, even angry and frustrated.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you childish, paranoid, and slightly delusional. You always try to impose your worldview on others. To achieve your goals, you don¡¯t hesitate to take extreme actions. If you continue on this path, you¡¯ll need to see a psychologist.¡±


    Xiao Qian speaks with a touch of pity; her condescending attitude deeply hurts Aunt¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one, I¡¯m not sick! You all are treating me unfairly!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­What can I say? Your family is responsible for your situation as well. They gave you too much, teaching you to take from the world, but forgot to teach you how to enjoy life and calmly deal with setbacks. Your heart is always unsatisfied, constantly feeling theck of love , and in fact, you are not happy either.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why would I be unhappy? I have a family, a career, and my husband is a leader. What do I have to be unhappy about?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you still feel unhappy. Your heart is constantly craving for something unreachable and even goes crazy. For a person with such a typical paranoid personality and worldview, even God can¡¯t save you, and no one can change your inherent thinking. So, my being here is not to give you a lesson in ideology. No one can save your twisted outlook on life.¡±


    ¡°So what are you doing here?¡± Aunt wants to get a stick to drive Xiao Qian out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you what I n to do to you. I¡¯m not like you; you started spreading rumors about me being kidnapped and then told the Wang family about Second Brother and Da Yi¡¯s affairs. Now you want to create public pressure to force me to drop out of school. Did you do all this?¡±


    As Xiao Qian speaks, she secretly presses a recording pen hidden in her pocket.


    ¡°So what if I did it! I don¡¯t like you, and it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to trap you. I regret it very much!¡±


    ¡°When I dislike someone, I confront them face to face. I can¡¯t do underhanded things behind people¡¯s backs or stoop to such levels.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to do such things to me!¡± Being looked down upon and provoked by others is an extremely ufortable feeling. Aunt¡¯s heart burns with rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m nobody. I¡¯m just the woman Yu Minng loves, the daughter-inw his parents like. I¡¯m also a person with an IQ. When you tried to sabotage me, did you ever think that I¡¯m no longer the bottom rung of society that you imagined from my impoverished family background? If you mess with me, it means messing with the Old Yu Family. Are you sure that¡¯s what you want and that it won¡¯t embarrass your brother? What you think about is only that I, Chen Xiaoqian, am a woman you don¡¯t like, but you never thought that messing with me would be messing with the foundation of your Old Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being a member of the Yu Family. I don¡¯t acknowledge you!¡±


    ¡°You see, I told you that you have a tendency for delusion. Whether you acknowledge me or not doesn¡¯t matter. I am the Old Yu Family¡¯s fourth daughter-inw, who has already been engaged through the traditional customs. You¡¯re a married woman who should be living her own life. Instead, you keep meddling in your natal family¡¯s affairs. Aren¡¯t you just bored and overfed? Do your brother and sister-inw agree? Don¡¯t speak yet. I know you¡¯re going to say that the world should be exactly as you imagine it. That ridiculous theory is your refuge. You¡¯re not a god; you can¡¯t control anyone except yourself. Understand?¡±


    Watching Aunt gasping for breath because of her sharp words, Xiao Qian still maintains her condescending attitude.


    She continues calmly.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about what I n to do. You like to y with reporting and public opinion, right? I¡¯m going to follow your example and use your rich experience to develop. Can you guess what rumors will circte in your neighborhoodter on? You didn¡¯t even visit your son in the hospital but rushed to Lin City to spend the night in a hotel with a young man. I¡¯ll add a picture of you entering and leaving the hotel, slip some money to the reception desk, and get your hotel check-in records. Wow, it would be hard to argue against that, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! There was no private meeting! You¡¯re a real lowlife! I was there by myself!¡±


    This usation catches Aunt off guard.


    Xiao Qian has never been one to follow the rules when dealing with people. Sometimes her methods are not entirely above board, but they are always effective.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m talking nonsense, but who will people believe, you or me? Here¡¯s an interesting theory in psychology called the psychology of rumors. Rumors manage to sneak past the public¡¯s psychological defenses before anyone suspects them. The most powerful rumors canpletely sidelinemon sense, so many people would rather believe a rumor than the truth.¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen¡­¡± Aunt is already furious and dazed.<div>


    ¡°Let me tell you, for a sessful rumor to spread, it must meet nine rules. One of them is that a rumor has to be both within expectations and outside the realm of reason. For example, if I say you secretly met with a man, this would satisfy people¡¯s curiosity about the lives of nobledies and would be both reasonable and logical. If they hear that your husband is going to divorce you for an unknown reason, and then I spread this rumor, wouldn¡¯t it be logical?¡±


    People tend to have all kinds of conjectures about the lives of those they haven¡¯t encountered before. Since they have nevere into contact with someone of Aunt¡¯s status, they maintain a curious yet jealous attitude toward her. With a little maniption, these emotions can easily take on wings of imagination.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deal with you before because you forgot that you¡¯re still a part of the Yu family. But I haven¡¯t forgotten that I¡¯m going to marry Yu Minng. I know that families can have internal fights as long as they don¡¯t drag it out into the open. Otherwise, outsiders won¡¯t care about our grievances; they¡¯ll only say that the Old Yu family is in an internal strife. But rest assured, I¡¯m much more sophisticated than you. Before I ruin your reputation, I¡¯ll take precautions to ensure your involvement won¡¯t taint my inws¡¯ reputation. I have to protect the reputation of my future inws.¡±


    Havingid out her thoughts, Xiao Qian stands up with a smile and shes a brilliant grin at the now bewildered Aunt.<div>


    ¡°IQ is a great thing, but you don¡¯t have it. I¡¯ve already given you a heads up on what I n to do. I guess it could be considered as a gentleman¡¯s way of warning. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Goodbye.¡±


    Her white coat elegantly arcs through the air as Xiao Qian makes her graceful exit.

 Chapter 493: 467 Perfect Solution

    Chapter 493: Chapter 467 Perfect Solution


    Xiao Qian¡¯s visit delivered a heavy blow to Miss Yu.


    If Xiao Qian were to do exactly as she said, Miss Yu would be helpless, basically rendered useless.


    For many days toe, Miss Yu would live in a state of fear and insecurity.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s method was the same as what Miss Yu had used against Xiao Qian.


    However, Miss Yu hadn¡¯t inflicted the slightest blow on Xiao Qian, whereas Xiao Qian had grasped Miss Yu¡¯s weakness.


    Xiao Qian left Miss Yu¡¯s house and went straight to Qiang City, handing in her recorded conversation with Miss Yu to Mother Yu and Father Yu.


    From the conversation with Miss Yu, she selectively recorded the parts that were favorable to her.


    After both Mother Yu and Father Yu finished listening, they were furious. Especially the straight-arrow Father Yu who, after listening, simply muttered something about the nonsense and then angrily mmed the living room door.


    Mother Yu was also quite angry. Xiao Qian¡¯s recording was very skillful and she took liberties with the facts, downying her own jab at Miss Yu while emphasizing Miss Yu¡¯s confession to messing things up.


    To any listener, it looked like an understanding Xiao Qian versus an unreasonable Miss Yu.<div>


    Father Yu angrily left the room while Mother Yu was pacing back and forth, fuming.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad! This is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, aunt, I should have been more patient.¡± Xiao Qian apologized insincerely.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve done everything right! I¡¯m mad because Miss Yu is so unreasonable! How can she act so immaturely at her age? It¡¯s simply outrageous!¡±


    Mother Yu was in a rage.


    Xiao Qian stood with her hands down, looking as innocent as a baby.


    She secretly thought that although her actions were a bit maniptive, she had no choice. Considering the number of tactics Miss Yu had used, she had to respond in kind to suppress her.


    Taking the moral high ground meant she would end up clean, and she could use Mother Yu and Father Yu to deal with Miss Yu. Their anger would also be vented, and Miss Yu must be scared to death by now.


    Xiao Qian weighed the pros and cons. Though it would be satisfying to tarnish Miss Yu¡¯s reputation as she suggested, it could also cause endless trouble down the road.


    There are no walls without ears. If this gets to Father Yu, who values family ties, it would leave an impression of her being vicious in the Yu family.


    Ming Lang is very protective. He wouldn¡¯t me Xiao Qian for this, but who knows what the other Yu family members might think. Even though Miss Yu was in the wrong first, Xiao Qian¡¯s direct action against her might turn the tables against her favor.


    After scaring Miss Yu, she came to Father Yu and Mother Yu seeking resolution. Not only could this ensure Miss Yu wouldn¡¯t y any more tricks, but it could also win the favor of Father Yu and Mother Yu. When ites to cunning, Miss Yu couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sensible. If you weren¡¯t, and with your Miss Yu¡¯s behavior, who knows what trouble she might have caused. You handled this very well. I promise I¡¯ll make sure justice is served. When she was young, I tolerated her to some extent, but now that she¡¯s older and still can¡¯t act appropriately, she even wants to meddle with our family affairs, I won¡¯t let her off the hook!¡±


    Mother Yu was filled with new and old resentments against Miss Yu, unable to contain her anger.


    ¡°What about Uncle, would he have any objections or thoughts?¡±


    ¡°His opinion doesn¡¯t matter! Half of Miss Yu¡¯s outrageous behavior is all because of these useless old masters spoiling her! I¡¯ve long asked him to control his sister, but he¡¯s too soft. See what happened now?! At the end of the day, it¡¯s all this old man¡¯s fault!¡±


    Mother Yu¡¯s voice slightly raged, and Father Yu, who¡¯s smoking in the living room to keep calm, came in angrily, pointing at Mother Yu and retorting.


    ¡°How is everything rted to me? If she makes a mistake, you can criticize or teach her however you want, what does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You old man! Don¡¯t mince words! Is it enough to just criticize and educate her for what she does?! If it wasn¡¯t for our smart Xiao Qian who knew how to control the situation, wouldn¡¯t our family be a joke now? Wei Guo, what¡¯s your stand on this? I¡¯ve been putting up with this for a lifetime and I won¡¯t say anything more, but if you ask my daughter-inw to do the same, I will not live with you anymore!¡±<div>


    Father Yu wanted to throw his burnt cigarette in anger, but seeing Mother Yu red at him with a try-if-you-dare look, he decided not to.


    Father Yu couldn¡¯t find a ce to throw it, so he took a big drag to calm his nerves. Then, he continued, ¡± Can you be a bit reasonable? You¡¯re talking about divorce just because I voiced my opinion? This is an external conflict, we can discuss it together and resolve it. Please stop threatening with divorce!¡±


    Mother Yu was furious before, but suddenly sheughed at Father Yu¡¯s statement. Xiao Qian, watching intensely from the side, was almost scared by Mother Yu¡¯s suddenugh.


    Mother Yu, pointing at Father Yu, said proudly, ¡°Wei Guo, dear old Yu! Finally, you¡¯ve admitted it! So she¡¯s now an external conflict? You¡¯re not taking her side anymore? Not saying we¡¯re all a family anymore?¡±<div>


    Father Yu was embarrassed. This old woman, could she please not bring up the past in front of the child? It was as if her dignity was shattered¡­


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to step out¡­¡± With good timing, Xiao Qian decided to withdraw from the scene, but Mother Yu stopped her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Xiao Qian, don¡¯t leave. We¡¯re in the right on this issue, why should you, the party involved, avoid it? Stay here and observe! Our great leader teaches us, to discard the coarse and take the essence, to weed out the false and retain the true, to proceed from the shallow to the deep, and from the periphery to the center. This problem is severe, unavoidable, and must be solved!¡±


    ¡°The Great Leader also taught us, there is no unfounded love, nor unfounded hatred. Xiao Fan¡¯s behaviors this time are severe and unavoidable, but they can still be corrected with education! We need to trace the origin, uncover her motive in order to strengthen the education and correct her mistakes!


    ¡°Get out! The Leader also said, if they want to fight, we will annihte them all! That¡¯s the gist of it. When they attack, we annihte them and they¡¯ll feel good. Annihte a little bit, they feel a bit good; annihte a lot, they¡¯ll feel even better; annihte all of them, they¡¯ll feel great! When they hit, we hit back. We¡¯re fighting for peace!¡±


    Both of them lived through the same era and recited the rhetorics fluently, neither conceding to the other. Xiao Qian, watching the scene, found it amusing.


    Seeing Mother Yu had Father Yu utterly speechless, puffing away at his cigarette in frustration, Father Yu, usually respected, had fallen because of his own sister¡¯s issue. Father Yu had never been so humiliated in his life. But who was to me for raising a troublesome sister?


    The power bnce at home was precarious! Seeing the couple about to start fighting, Xiao Qian felt it was about time. She must y the good guy and drop a bombshell.


    She must appease Mother Yu and also win over Father Yu, who¡¯s swaying in his stance.

 Chapter 494: 468: Who Is This?

    Chapter 494: Chapter 468: Who Is This?


    Mother Yu and Father Yu were locked in a heated debate, using quotes from great leaders to attack each other, trying to im the moral high ground.


    Mother Yu had long harbored grievances against Aunt, but she had endured them in the past. When she learned that Aunt wanted to sabotage the daughter-inw she had chosen, her anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Father Yu was also dissatisfied with his younger sister¡¯s behavior and didn¡¯t want to let her off the hook, but after all, she was his own sister, so he couldn¡¯t treat her too cruelly like a ss enemy. He held back his frustration and criticized his sister alongside Mother Yu, somewhat venting his emotions in the process.


    ¡°Enough of your quarreling, both of you! Let me say something!¡± Xiao Qian stepped in to take control of the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re both right, but as the saying goes, ¡®If Heaven has feelings, Heaven will also grow old; The right path in the world is to experience trials and tribtions.¡¯ We¡¯re a family, and we shouldn¡¯t fight among ourselves. This doesn¡¯t do any good for our family harmony. Let¡¯s cool down and solve the problem together, without breaking our internal unity.¡±


    Her speech was brilliant, bringing Mother Yu back to the main issue and giving Father Yu a way to save face without losing ground.


    Father Yu appreciated the diplomatic approach she offered.


    He cleared his throat, looked at Xiao Qian with satisfaction and praised, ¡°Not many young people of your generation understand this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Xiao Qian is one in ten thousand, the perfect daughter-inw. How can anyone have the heart to bully such a wonderful child?¡± Mother Yu knew about Xiao Qian¡¯s past and pitied her, despising the scumbag who had deceived her in marriage.


    Aunt was being unreasonable when it came to Xiao Qian. If she could prioritize her own son over other people¡¯s well-being, then Mother Yu could prioritize Xiao Qian as well!<div>


    Such a good girl, almost ruined by the schemes of others, her family nearly burned to the ground ¨C who could she turn to for justice?


    By introducing a new topic that allowed Mother Yu and Father Yu to shift their focus, Xiao Qian managed to pull the already diverging conversation back to the right track, urging them to unite against amon external issue.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel that I was wronged, and the situation didn¡¯t have much impact. It¡¯s just that if Aunt keeps causing trouble like this, I¡¯m afraid she will create more problems in the future, affecting others in our family. Our family has unique careers, and we can¡¯t afford even a slight slip-up. This is a matter of principle, which could be big or small. Since I¡¯m still a child who may not know the gravity of the situation, I¡¯d like to ask the two elders to take the lead.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her words were elegant yet firm, clearly expressing her stance and leaving the ball in Mother Yu and Father Yu¡¯s court.


    As expected, Father Yu fell silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it ordingly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mother Yu was relieved. Father Yu didn¡¯t usually take a stand on issues, but when he did, it meant he would thoroughly investigate the matter and make sure to get an exnation for Xiao Qian.


    At this point, Xiao Qian felt that she had a good grasp on the situation, as she had already gained an overwhelming advantage and taken the upper hand. There was no need to push her luck any further.


    She guessed that she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with Aunt in her life anymore, as she had sessfully suppressed her and won the recognition of both Mother Yu and Father Yu. It was a win-win situation.


    Father Yu went to work to handle the matter, while Mother Yu wanted Xiao Qian to stay at their home for the night before returning. However, Xiao Qian politely declined.


    Not having been home for a while, she naturally wanted to visit her mother and yboy brother, nning to stay with them for one night before returning to school the next day.


    When Mother Yu heard that Xiao Qian was going home, she not only didn¡¯t get mad, but also called a driver for her and sent a ton of nutritious supplements to Xiao Qian¡¯s mother.


    While waiting for the driver, Xiao Qian looked up at the sky, and Mother Yu asked curiously.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Xiao Qian?¡±


    ¡°Asking the vast world who will rise and fall¡­¡±


    Mother Yuughed at her words, ¡°Howe you sound like someone from our generation? How do you know these things?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked back and smiled at Mother Yu, ¡°I have a¡­ friend, I guess. He¡¯s very interesting and loves to recite leader quotes in sets. If I want to win an argument against him, I have to recite them as well. It took me a long time to finally outdo him.¡±


    She was actually talking about her past life.


    Thanks to that person, she had memorized the great leader¡¯s quotes thoroughly. She used to find him annoying, but now it seemed interesting in hindsight.<div>


    Just now, during the argument between Mother Yu and Father Yu, Xiao Qian suddenly thought of her past life and couldn¡¯t help but recite that quote.


    ¡°Your friend must be quite old, right? He must be at least 50, if not 40 years old?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Upon giving it some thought, Xiao Qian replied, ¡°I think he should be¡­ 27 this year.¡±


    ¡°Such a young man, sounding like someone from our generation, hrious!¡± Mother Yu chuckled.<div>


    Xiao Qian shrugged, ¡°You would know if you interacted with him; he¡¯s not funny at all, just an old-fashioned person.¡±


    She used to be bothered by him a lot and wished to avoid him in this life, seeking some peace for her ears.


    The car finally arrived, and Xiao Qian waved goodbye to Mother Yu as she snapped back to reality.


    To her surprise, she hadn¡¯t informed Jia Xiufang about her visit and found out that she had gone out to collect building materials. Her brother, Chen Zilong, hadn¡¯t finished school yet, either. She thought she had brought their house key with her but apparently had remembered incorrectly, as there was none in her pocket.


    Xiao Qian called Jia Xiufang, who seemed to be in the middle of a noisy settlement at the recycling nt.


    Jia couldn¡¯t resist the lure of making money and didn¡¯t hurry home upon hearing about her daughter¡¯s return. Instead, she told Xiao Qian to go y somewhere or go shopping for clothes at the mall, promising to reimburse any expenses.


    Truly her own mother¡­


    Xiao Qian noticed that since gaining financial independence, Jia Xiufang¡¯s personality had changed a bit ¨C she had be more confident.


    Indeed, a woman¡¯s character was directly rted to her financial situation. Once economically independent, even a dependent personality could make significant progress.


    However, now that her mother ¡°stood up,¡± Xiao Qian herself couldn¡¯t enter the house. She felt quite helpless.


    It was still early, and she didn¡¯t feel like shopping. She had assumed that her yboy brother would be finishing school soon, but Chen Zilong seemed to have wandered off somewhere after ss. Having no other choice, Xiao Qian sat on the stairs and waited for Jia Xiufang to return quickly.


    Just as Xiao Qian¡¯s patience was wearing thin, she heard someoneing up the stairs. She thought it was one of her family members, but when she saw the man, her eyes went wide in disbelief.


    What a small world it was ¨C the person she¡¯d just mentioned to Mother Yu had appeared!<div>


    The man was about 175 cm tall, with a youthful, handsome face, reminiscent of a South Korean ¡°oppa¡± in the eyes of future generations. However, this man was extremely patriotic, and mentioning that resemnce would result in him angrily pounding the table and reciting things like ¡°boycott South Korean goods¡± and ¡°reject eggs ced outside our doorstep.¡±


    Wearing sses, the man exuded an air of refinement, dressed in a formal ck suit and white shirt and carrying a briefcase. When he didn¡¯t speak, he gave off a warm and gentle aura.


    Upon seeing his face, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but mentally curse. She reflexively turned her body towards the wall, pretending not to see him.


    The man took out his key, unlocked the door, and went inside. Only after she heard the door close did Xiao Qian let out a sigh of relief and turn around.


    The door opened again, and the man poked his head out to ask seriously.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you need any help?¡±

 Chapter 495: 469: Sorry to Bother You (Monthly Pass 900+ Updates)

    Chapter 495: Chapter 469: Sorry to Bother You (Monthly Pass 900+ Updates)


    The man opened the door, and Xiao Qian was right in front of him. As Xiao Qian saw the corner of his mouth twitching, the man, on the other hand, was slightly startled after seeing her.


    What a clean girl!


    It was a kind of cleanliness that came from her temperament,bined with her beautiful face that always attracted more attention from the opposite sex. The man seemed to realize that he was a bit rude andposed himself to address Xiao Qian seriously.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The man closed the door again, and after a minute, opened it for Xiao Qian and handed her a chair.


    ¡°Wait here. Actually, I wanted to invite you into my house to wait, but considering that I¡¯m alone, it¡¯s better for a gentleman to avoid suspicions. So¡­¡±


    ¡°So you won¡¯t get a wife until you¡¯re in your 40s, haha.¡± Xiao Qian muttered softly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I said thank you.¡± Xiao Qian showed a stiff smile.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My name is Liao Yunchang, and I live in this house. I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you rted to Auntie Jia?¡± As neighbors, he had a good rtionship with Jia Xiufang. Jia Xiufang was kind-hearted and always liked to have a good rtionship with her neighbors wherever she went.


    ¡°I¡¯m her daughter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you, and indeed, you are as beautiful and talented as they say.¡± He had often heard Jia Xiufang praising her daughter, whom he had only heard of but never seen before. She couldn¡¯t be described with just the word ¡°pretty,¡± as she looked like a girl who naturally carried the demeanor of a literature-loving person. So he gave Xiao Qian his highest evaluation of talent and looks, at least his own highest.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Heh, that wasn¡¯t how he had evaluated himself in his past life. How had this guy described himself back then?


    Xiao Qian tried hard to think: tyrannical, messing up market prices,wless, unreasonable, overbearing¡­ too many to remember.


    ¡°You can sit for a while. I¡¯ll go cook, and if you need me, just call.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Fu Gui¡¯er.¡±


    The man turned around and looked at Xiao Qian stiffly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, thank you, Brother Yunchang.¡±


    Oh, so he just misheard? The man nodded awkwardly to Xiao Qian and went back into the house.


    Xiao Qian quietly chuckled, his expression just now was hrious.


    This guy¡¯s full name was Liao Fugui, and he was from an intellectual family. He was well-versed in ssic literature from ancient to modern times, both Chinese and foreign. His hobby was studying andparing different versions of Zizhi Tongjian and reciting quotes from great people. In short, he was a weirdo.


    But this man was remarkable. He was a member of the national renowned forensic psychiatry and psychology research group, a Doctor of Forensic Psychiatry, andter a part-time lecturer in legal psychology at a well-known domestic university. His doctoral supervisor and Xiao Qian¡¯s professor, Liu, were fellow apprentices. Based on seniority, Xiao Qian should have respectfully called him a senior or a brother from her previous life, but she never did.


    In her previous life, Xiao Qian had opened her own studio and worked alone, making a fortune from overcharging her clients. Meanwhile, Liao Fugui was poor despite working as a forensic psychiatrist and holding a part-time position as a doctoral supervisor. He despised Xiao Qian for driving a Maserati and acting like an overbearing female boss. He believed Xiao Qian had disturbed the market prices and was a bad influence. However, their professions asionally intersected, and they had no choice but to interact.


    Liao Fugui couldn¡¯t win an argument against Xiao Qian¡¯s domineering attitude, and Xiao Qian had deliberately memorized an entire book of quotes from great people just to have a standoff with him.


    Liao Fugui¡¯s job was to eptmissions from the judicial department and provide assessments for people involved in criminal or civil cases with mental or psychological issues. In short, he was an expert in the identification of mental illness and psychological problems.


    This man, with the surname Liao and the name Fugui, was born into an intellectual family but felt that the name his parents had given him was a bit vulgar. So he gave himself the name Yunchang, and his friends called him Director Liao or Yunchang. Only Xiao Qian, who didn¡¯t get along with him, would call him by his full name, Liao Fugui.


    That¡¯s how their enmity began. One could say that they tookpletely different paths. Even though Xiao Qian was also asionally invited to do psychological assessments for civil cases, she kept running into Liao Fugui. In this life, she wanted to avoid these pedantic intellectuals, but unexpectedly encountered him in such a speechless manner.<div>


    If it were not for the rebirth background, she would have just seen him as a strange neighbor. However, with the memories of her past life, she realized how small the world really was.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯te back until a whileter. Seeing Xiao Qian sitting on the chair ying Greedy Snake on her phone, she walked over and put her hand on Xiao Qian¡¯s and felt the cold. She immediately scolded.


    ¡°You silly girl, aren¡¯t you cold sitting here? Why didn¡¯t you find a ce to wait?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°¡­You came backte, and you still have the nerve toin?¡± Xiao Qian was speechless.<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for you and your brother making money? Hurry inside. Whose chair is this?¡±


    ¡°Liao Fugui¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Liao Yunchang.¡±


    With that, Jia Xiufang understood.


    ¡°Oh, Liao¡¯s such a thoughtful boy. Did you thank him? Let¡¯s invite him over for dinner tonight. He¡¯s always helping us out, even fixing our broken light bulb.¡±


    Jia Xiufang had a high opinion of this young and polite neighbor, knowing that he hadn¡¯t solved his personal issues. She had introduced several potential matches to Liao Fugui, and although none had worked out, the two families still visited each other frequently. Especially when she found out that Liao had lost his mother and was only relying on his father, Jia Xiufang¡¯s sympathy went through the roof.


    ¡°He¡¯s already cooking, don¡¯t bother him.¡± Xiao Qian thought that having dinner with Liao Fugui might give her a stomach ulcer.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll return the chair first, and Xiao Qian, youe along too, to meet Uncle Liao and your brother Liao.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What? Liao Fugui has be her brother? Xiao Qian felt an ufortable chill, thinking of the side effects from her rebirth.


    CEO Tang Daye of a top 500pany is now her godfather, Lily Tang, who will be an overbearing CEO in the future, is now her dry sister, thendlord¡¯s foolish daughter is now her best friend, the girl who wants to jump off the roof is now her future sister-inw, and now one of her rivals has be her brother?


    The good thing was, the father of her child was still the same person.


    Xiao Qian had mixed feelings as she watched Jia Xiufang knock on the door.<div>


    Liao Fugui opened the door with an apron on, and Xiao Qian raised her eyebrows. Wow, he had a domestic side too?


    Not to mention, with his little sses covered in steam from the pot, he looked quite domestic!


    ¡°Yunchang, this is my daughter Xiao Qian. You¡¯ve met her, right? Please take care of her, see, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Auntie Jia said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie Jia, pleasee in and sit down.¡±


    Please don¡¯t agree with him! Xiao Qian roared in her heart.


    However, it seemed that Miss Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t hear her daughter¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Oh, what are you cooking? It smells so good!¡± Jia Xiufang kept talking as she walked into the house.

 Chapter 496: 470: Tighten the Wind and Pull the Call

    Chapter 496: Chapter 470: Tighten the Wind and Pull the Call


    Xiao Qian felt that her mother was great in many ways, but her strong temper with a touch of petty bourgeois trivia was a bit headache-inducing.


    Why are you going in when they¡¯re cooking!


    Especially since this was Liao Fugui¡¯s house, and Liao Fugui was there. He was a person Xiao Qian would have preferred to avoid due to his penchant for reciting scriptures. Yet her mother eagerly went straight to him. Copse, crash!


    However, Jia Xiufang did not hear her daughter¡¯s inner scream and swaggered into Liao Fugui¡¯s home.


    Xiao Qian could only grit her teeth and follow. Actually, she preferred staying in the corridor with the smell of rotten cabbage that had been there for several months, than staying in Liao Fugui¡¯s musty house.


    Although she had worked with this guy in her past life, she had never been to his house. Upon entering, Xiao Qian was a little surprised.


    Mother said he and his father lived together, and the two bachelors actually kept their home so clean!


    Although Yu Minng¡¯s house was also very clean, it was not the same. Yu Minng rarely went back, didn¡¯t buy many things, and only had simple furniture. It was the home of a carefree bachelor, whereas Liao Fugui¡¯s father and son were obviously living their daily lives. They raised many flowers at home, and the balcony was full of them, as well as several bird cages with birds inside. It was clean and tidy, with a hint of floral fragrance in the air, giving off a very homely vibe.


    Thinking of her own Xiao Qiang, Xiao Qian decided to go to his ce tomorrow and clean up the room before returning to school. Xiao Qiang had given her a spare keyst time he came.


    While Xiao Qian was thinking about Yu Minng, Liao Fugui nced at her and thought that this seemingly cold girl looked especially warm at this moment. She sat quietly on the sofa, staring at the small sulent nts on the windowsill, and appeared aloof and elegant at first sight, but now looked like a well-behaved little girl. The same person had two different charms, each with its unique vor.<div>


    ¡°Do you like sulent nts, little sister Xiao Qian?¡±


    Xiao Qian continued to daydream, thinking about her ns for visiting Yu Minng tomorrow. Jia Xiufang nudged her daughter, and then Xiao Qian snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Liao Fugui asked again.


    ¡°Oh, no, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Well, that¡¯s awkward.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled. Liao Fugui had initially wanted to find a topic of conversation to ease the awkwardness, but Xiao Qian poured cold water on it, not giving any room for maneuvering.


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t know about the grievances between her daughter and Liao Fugui in their past lives. She only felt that her daughter was acting a bit unusual today and hurriedly changed the subject with a smile.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything except studying. She¡¯s bing a bookworm and doesn¡¯t know how to raise flowers. Yun Chang, these flowers you¡¯ve raised are quite pretty. Are they easy to take care of?¡±


    ¡°They are quite easy to raise. They don¡¯t need watering all the time. Auntie Jia, would you like some? I¡¯ll break off a few leaves for you. Just throw them into a flowerpot when you get home, and they¡¯ll take root on their own after a while. They¡¯re very easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    While Liao Fugui went to break off some leaves, Jia Xiufang gave Xiao Qian a re. You ungrateful girl, did you leave your manners with your dinner?


    Xiao Qian scoffed, thinking that her behavior today was absolutely politepared to what this guy had done to her in their past life.


    It was also hard for Xiao Qian to imagine that this gentle man would be a sharp and musty old bachelor in ten years or so.


    The two of them had different positions in their past lives and had often shed. However, Xiao Qian had to admit in her heart that this guy¡¯s professional skills were indeed strong. What was particrlymendable was his adherence to principles. In that particr environment, he fearlessly stood for justice against any power or wealth. This was the aspect that Xiao Qian admired the most.


    ording to current regtions, mentally ill people who cause harm while being unable to identify or control their behavior should not be held criminally responsible, but their family members or guardians should be ordered to supervise and treat them. If necessary, the government will enforce treatment.


    Liao Fugui was an expert in psychiatric assessments. There were countless people who tried to bribe him to get certain results, but he held strong principles. Whether the person had a mental illness or not, he would notpromise or be swayed by anyone.


    So in their past life, he was just a respected but not wealthy public servant. Although Xiao Qian despised his musty demeanor, she admired the integrity that he shared with her own teacher.


    Many people can maintain justice for a year or two, but very few can persist for a lifetime withoutpromise, even when beaten numerous times.<div>


    Well, they¡¯ve met, so be it. After all, their circle was small, and those who could make it to the top in the domestic arena were only a few people. Sooner orter, they were bound to meet. Xiao Qianforted herself while taking a nce at Liao Fugui, who was wrapping leaves in newspaper for Jia Xiufang. This guy didn¡¯t seem to have the same annoying behavior as in his past life, and those irritating catchphrases hadn¡¯t shown up yet¡ª


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can keep these alive.¡± Jia Xiufang took the leaves and said modestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Happiness is about creating new experiences. If you create a new experience, you are a happy person,¡± Liao Fugui said earnestly.


    Jia Xiufang obviously didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Sheughed awkwardly, thinking that this young man was good in every way, but it would be better if he didn¡¯t always say things others couldn¡¯t understand.<div>


    Xiao Qian inwardly snickered. See, people just can¡¯t standpliments. Just as she was about to praise Comrade Liao Fugui for not having the problems of his past life, he immediately said that catchphrase.


    Worried that Jia Xiufang would want to continue chatting with Liao Fugui, Xiao Qian pulled at her mother¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°We should go back to cook. Please greet your father for us, Yun Chang. We¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    Liao Fugui¡¯s father was a senior judge who hadn¡¯t returned from overtime work. Xiao Qian had not met the old man in her past life, but he was said to be very simr to Liao Fugui, a more intense version of Liao Fugui.


    Liao Fugui apanied Xiao Qian and her mother to the door. As they opened the door, they saw a middle-aged woman in ck standing outside, startling Jia Xiufang.


    The woman was about to knock on the door when it opened, making her a bit surprised. But when she saw the people inside the house, she immediately changed her face and smiled.


    ¡°Is this the residence of Deputy Chief Forensic Physician Liao Fugui?¡±


    At this point in time, Liao Fugui was not yet a professor, and his official title at the research institute was Deputy Chief Forensic Physician.


    ¡°It is. Who are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, Heaven¡¯s sake! You must help my brother get justice!¡± The middle-aged woman suddenly knelt down.


    Jia Xiufang stepped back in shock, wondering what kind of trouble was this, and why did trouble alwayse knocking at the door when she just wanted some flower leaves?


    Xiao Qian immediately understood that this woman must be a family member of a suspect in a case, here to seek favors from Liao Fugui.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my working hours now. Please leave, and we can discuss anyints at my workce,¡± Liao Fugui said politely.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to get involved in such messy matters and pulled her gossiping mother away. Come on, mom! Let¡¯s get out of here!

 Chapter 497: 471: Absolute Quality

    Chapter 497: Chapter 471: Absolute Quality


    Xiao Qian dragged Jia Xiufang towards the door, and as Xiufang looked back curiously, the middle-aged woman knelt on the floor, refusing to get up, and cried out loudly.


    ¡°My brother has a mental illness, inherited from my father. He was having a mental breakdown when he hurt someone. Please, you must help us! My eldest brother Liu Changfu cannot be found guilty. I have a family to support, and we all depend on him to earn money. Oh, my Lord!¡±


    Thest few words were exaggerated and elongated, shouted like she was singing opera.


    Jia Xiufang had never seen anything like this before. Xiao Qian had already dragged her to the door, but she couldn¡¯t help but look back, her curiosity¡¯s getting the better of her.


    ¡°Comrade, please control your emotions. We are still investigating Comrade Liu Changfu¡¯s case, and the appraisal result has not been released yet. Can we discuss this at your workce tomorrow?¡±


    Liao Fugui¡¯s advice obviously had no effect.


    The middle-aged woman saw that it wasn¡¯t working and nced around, her eyes settling on Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang before suddenly crawling over and grabbing onto Jia Xiufang¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Lord in heaven! Please speak up for us. My eldest brother has to support our family. What will we do if he is imprisoned? Please, you have to help us!¡±


    ¡°Uh, well, I¡ª¡± Jia Xiufang hadn¡¯t even spoken when Xiao Qian covered her mouth. She shouldn¡¯t be saying anything carelessly, as it might cause trouble.


    Xiao Qian pulled Jia Xiufang along as the middle-aged woman saw that she hadn¡¯t gained any sympathy and shifted her focus to Xiao Qian.<div>


    She continued to hold onto Jia Xiufang¡¯s leg, not letting go, but turned her pleading face towards Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Wife of the fair and just Lord, please speak up for us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his wife,¡± Xiao Qian calmly said. This woman seemed to be sick and was seeking medical treatment, mistaking Jia Xiufang for Liao Fugui¡¯s mother and herself for Liao Fugui¡¯s¡­ Ugh, it was horrifying. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of woman could endure Comrade Fugui and his serious, full-of-quotes character.


    ¡°These two are not my family members. Comrade, please go back. We will make a reasonable appraisal based on the results of Comrade Liu Changfu¡¯s case,¡± Liao Fugui said.


    Liu Changfu¡¯s case had already been examined by Liao Fugui and his colleagues. He did not have a mental illness. Although his rtives did indeed have mental illnesses, at the time he injured the person he was arguing with, he definitely had independent decision-making capabilities.


    Upon hearing the word ¡°reasonable appraisal,¡± the middle-aged woman realized that she couldn¡¯t stall any longer. She suddenly stood up, took a knife out of her pocket, and pointed it at Jia Xiufang¡¯s neck, shrieking.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Are you trying to force us poormoners into a dead end? Is that it? My family only has my brother as a source of ie. If he is sentenced, who will take care of my paralyzed mother!¡±


    Jia Xiufang never thought that as a bystander, she would be involved in this matter. She felt a chill on her neck from the knife and the garlic-scented breath of the woman on her face, which made her legs tremble.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face instantly darkened when she saw her mother in danger. Her body lunged forward, ready to grab the woman¡¯s knife, but the woman threatened her with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If anyonees closer, I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    ¡°Comrade, please calm down. We can talk things through!¡± Liao Fugui said nervously, not expecting the woman¡¯s emotions to be so intense.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about! Unless you promise to write a proof right now that my brother has a mental illness, so the judge won¡¯t sentence him!¡±


    At this point, Xiao Qian thought that if Liao Fugui just went along with the woman¡¯s request and had her release her mother, the proof would be useless anyway. The appraisal process wasplicated, and without the signatures of several people, it would be invalid. It would suffice to deceive her with a random document.


    ¡°Even if I write it for you now, it won¡¯t work. Let go of her. Your actions are meaningless!¡±


    Liao Fugui¡¯s words made Xiao Qian curse inwardly. For f*ck¡¯s sake! This is what a real bookworm is like, not knowing how to be tactful.


    ¡°He can write it for you. You just need to calm down. We will help you with any difficulties, as long as you release my mother,¡± Xiao Qian interrupted Liao Fugui¡¯s nonsensical speech.


    ¡°But he said it won¡¯t work!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s emotions were clearly on the brink of copse.


    Having run around and pleaded with countless people for days, only to face disappointment each time, her emotions hadpletely copsed. This extreme behavior was a reaction to being unable to bear the tremendous pressure.


    ¡°He may not have the final say, but as a psychologist, I do. My word is more powerful.¡±<div>


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll have him write it for you right now.¡± Xiao Qian red at Liao Fugui. Seeing him still standing there foolishly, she grabbed a slipper from the shoe rack and threw it at him. ¡°Hurry up and get a pen, what are you looking at!¡±


    Liao Fugui was stunned by Xiao Qian¡¯s sudden transformation into a domineering queen. He took off the slipper that had been scraped by sses and hurriedly went to find paper and a pen.


    ¡°Can you let my mother go now?¡±<div>


    ¡°No¡­ not until he¡¯s finished writing and has left his handprint. Then I¡¯ll let her go!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know exactly how the documentation was written, the middle-aged woman guessed that having a handprint would make it effective.


    ¡°You¡¯re very tired from standing, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t we sit on the sofa? I can see the dark circles under your eyes. You must be exhausted, right? For your brother¡¯s sake, you¡¯ve been really worried. If you¡¯re not sure, you can continue to hold this fat olddy hostage. Is that okay?¡±


    Xiao Qian tried to stabilize the woman¡¯s emotions. Jia Xiufang was initially frightened, her body trembling, but when she heard Xiao Qian call her a ¡°fat olddy,¡± she suddenly didn¡¯t feel so scared anymore.


    Jia Xiufang looked at Xiao Qian, hoping her daughter could leave this dangerous ce. Instead, she saw Xiao Qian give her a reassuring look, and for some reason, when Jia Xiufang saw her daughter¡¯s confident gaze, her fear lessened.


    Liao Fugui brought the paper and pen. He quickly crouched down in front of the coffee table to write, although he wasn¡¯t sure what he was writing. All of his attention was on Jia Xiufang, who had been taken hostage. He was afraid that the kind-hearted neighbor would suffer because of him.


    Xiao Qian stood not far from the middle-aged woman and spoke in a very soft voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hard for your brother¡¯s sake. It¡¯s rare to see someone like you, a younger sister who cares so much about her elder brother. Your brother isn¡¯t young either, so why didn¡¯t your sister-inwe forward when he got into trouble?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that woman. She looked down on our family¡¯s poverty and left my brother for some bastard. It was because of her that my brother was so upset. He was drunk that day, and that personughed at him for being a soft-shelled turtle, that¡¯s why he lost control and did something foolish. My father was mentally ill, my family depended on my brother after he died, and now he¡¯s in this situation as well. What am I supposed to do?¡±


    Xiao Qian guided the woman in venting her frustration while focusing on the knife held to her mother¡¯s neck. Her voice remained gentle, disarming the woman. She would use her professional skills to defuse her mother¡¯s crisis.

 Chapter 498: 472: Really Admiring Her (Monthly Ticket 950+ Update)

    Chapter 498: Chapter 472: Really Admiring Her (Monthly Ticket 950+ Update)


    Talking sense to already emotionally exhausted and out-of-control people is pointless since they won¡¯t listen.


    Xiao Qian is now using an empathetic approach, expressing her understanding to release the woman¡¯s psychological stress.


    What people at their breaking point want to hear is a single word of approval. At this moment, they should be catered to.


    ¡°Your family¡¯s misfortune is terrible, but I sympathize with you the most. As a woman, it¡¯s tough on you to leave your child behind to deal with your brother¡¯s problems. It must be hard.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? My husband died two years ago, and I was driven out by my inws. I could only return to my maiden home. Thankfully, my elder brother didn¡¯t despise me and provided me with sustenance. Now, with my brother in trouble, how can I stand by? My younger sister, my brother isn¡¯t a bad guy; he isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s tears fall, and her emotions don¡¯t seem as intense as before.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a tough life. What happened to the person your brother hurt?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°No internal organs were injured, but they won¡¯t let us go withoutpensation. Our family has no money. Our mother has been paralyzed for many years. We, siblings, work during the day and take care of our mother at night. All the money goes to our mother¡¯s treatment¡­and they¡¯re still suing us!¡±


    It¡¯s true that every pitiable person has a miserable backstory. Xiao Qian realized that the one who wanted to ask Liao Fugui for help wasn¡¯t a rich or powerful person, just an ordinary poor person.


    Jia Xiufang was scared; as she listened to the woman¡¯s story, she felt sadness herself and started to cry sniffling.<div>


    ¡°Big sister, why are you doing this to yourself? I also have a paralyzed mother at home, and I know that caring for someone is not easy!¡±


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°How could I not? My mom has been paralyzed for many years. My second brother and I take turns to care for her. However, my brother isn¡¯t as filial as yours. I am the only one who cares for my mother. People who are paralyzed need constant attention and need to be frequently shifted to avoid bedsores. It may sound easy, but it¡¯s truly exhausting¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s words resonated with the woman, as they both knew the hardship of caring for sick patients.


    Xiao Qian quickly stepped in, ¡°So, let¡¯s calm down, Auntie, and have a good talk. We can help you with any difficulties. After all, we¡¯re all ordinary people who struggle. What do you say?¡±


    The woman was noticeably shaken and loosened her grip on the knife. With tears streaming down her face, she looked towards Liao Fugui¡¯s direction.


    ¡°This is really the first time I¡¯ve done something like this¡­I had no other choice¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way. Come, talk to me, and I¡¯ll help. I¡¯m a psychologist. I have connections and the ability to help your family. Rx, it¡¯s okay¡­


    Xiao Qian began to try to lead the woman¡¯s thoughts.


    Liao Fugui understood the intention and cooperated with Xiao Qian¡¯s approach, saying, ¡°When one side faces difficulties, eight sides support. Just say if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Please help my family. I¡¯ll kneel down to you!¡± The middle-aged woman put the knife down, knelt on the ground again, and cried bitterly covering her face.


    Xiao Qian pulled her mother behind her, wanting Jia Xiufang to keep her distance. She then hugged the woman and patted her back soothingly.


    ¡°Everything will pass, trust me. It¡¯ll all be okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡± The woman continued to cry helplessly. Xiao Qian gestured to her mother, ¡°Mom, you go make some soup or something. I think this woman hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡±


    ¡°But you¡ª¡± Jia Xiufang was worried about her daughter. Although she pitied the woman, she had just threatened her daughter with a knife!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Trust my profession.¡±


    After speaking to her mother, Xiao Qian casually kicked the knife on the ground into the gap between the sofa cushions, hiding this weapon from sight, which helped the woman¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°I am psychologist Chen Xiaoqian. Are you willing to share your troubles with me?¡±


    Liao Fugui watched in awe as Xiao Qian sat on the sofa, conducting psychotherapy on the woman. He admired Xiao Qian¡¯s professional foundation. From defusing the hostage situation to providing professional psychological counseling, she didn¡¯t waste a single word.<div>


    Moreover, Liao Fugui noticed that Xiao Qian was now using what is academically called cognitive therapy in psychology. By changing the patient¡¯s inherent cognition, she is able to alter her current irritable, depressed, and anxious emotions.


    Cognitive therapy is quitemon in psychotherapy and can be applied to various indications such as anorexia nervosa, alcohol dependence, social phobia, and even sexual dysfunction.


    This very professional conversational method can also be used to guide negative emotions. Liao Fugui¡¯s expertise is forensic psychiatry, while his auxiliary expertise is legal psychology. He has a unique set of skills for identifying mental and psychological illnesses. However, his clinical experience pales inparison to Xiao Qian¡¯s.


    So, watching Xiao Qian skillfully and seamlessly conduct cognitive therapy for the woman, and release her emotions in the process, Liao Fugui couldn¡¯t help but admire her. He couldn¡¯t even interject; seeing her guide the woman to sob deeply, dispelling all lingering resentment, first expressing empathy to gain trust, then seamlessly integrating into cognitive therapy¡ªtruly impressive.<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s treatmentsted for about 2 hours. After crying, the woman¡¯s mood had noticeably changed from when she first arrived.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Chen. I don¡¯t feel so upset anymore. The incident earlier caused you trouble. Why don¡¯t you let someone else take me away? I¡¯m willing to be reeducated.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, and there¡¯s no need to trouble others. I¡¯ll leave you my phone number. If you feel upsetter, you can call me. We¡¯ll set a time to chat. Auntie, there¡¯s always a way. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Xiao Qian wrote her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to the woman, who gratefully bowed repeatedly. Finally, she left.


    ¡°May I ask your profession, Dr. Chen? Where have you studied? Can you leave your contact information for me? I may encounter rted problems in my work, so we can exchange ideas.¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at Liao Fugui, indifferently replying, ¡°Forget it; we¡¯re not on the same path. I¡¯m just a money-hungry woman with a strong odor of copper. In the future, I¡¯ll disrupt the pricing of the psychological counseling market, monopolize the market, and act tyrannically. I¡¯m not a good person. You distinguished people should better distance from people like me. Stay true to your career, and I¡¯ll earn my money. We won¡¯t interfere with each other. Goodbye!¡±


    Jia Xiufang came over with the freshly-cooked soup, ¡°Where¡¯s the woman?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all gone our separate ways, back to our families. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Xiao Qian led Jia Xiufang home, while Liao Fugui watched her leave, puzzled.


    How could someone still have such a malicious view of themselves?


    The young girl was truly interesting. He had seen everything she said and did. She wasn¡¯t the kind of person she imed to be. She was apassionate psychologist. He truly admired her.

 Chapter 499: 473: Milk Kinship

    Chapter 499: Chapter 473: Milk Kinship


    Home is where thefort is.


    Xiao Qian sips the lovingly-made soup by her mom and enjoys watching her mom¡¯s daily routine of disciplining her tardy younger brother. It makes her feel at ease.


    ¡°You little brat! Noting home after school, where have you been roaming? You still know how toe back!¡± Jia Xiufang aimed a kick at her son¡¯s buttocks, while Chen Zilong dodged and exined.


    ¡°Our teacher detained us. Sister, you¡¯re back! Save me! Mom¡¯s having menopausal issues and is beating your well-behaved brother again!¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, a sapling needs to be straightened lest it grows crooked. Da Long, our mom is doing it for your own good.¡± Xiao Qian answered gently, only her eye behind the sses seemed a bit cunning.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she has seen such a scene. It really feels like home.


    The warm soup, the nagging mom, and the disobedient brother ¨C it¡¯s so good to be back home.


    ¡°Learn from your sister! When will you know better? Not returning home after school and wandering around aimlessly, did you go hang out with those unruly youngsters again outside the school?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom, I didn¡¯t! I just went to the game hall for a bit after school. I went on my own, I didn¡¯t go with anyone else ¨C Ah!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Chen Zilong screamed as Jia Xiufang took off her slippers and smacked him on the shoulder with them.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you not to study hard! I¡¯ll show you to go to the game hall! Do you have money now? Are you arrogant now?!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go anymore, sister, please save me!¡± As Chen Zilong tried to seek refuge behind Xiao Qian, Jia Xiufang scolded angrily.


    ¡°Stand right there! I am only going to hit you a few times. If you dare to run, I¡¯ll use a feather duster to flog you to death! ¡±


    Not daring to run anymore, Chen Zilong obediently let his mom vent her anger.


    After drinking half a bowl of soup, now feeling warmed, Xiao Qian put down the soup bowl and said earnestly:


    ¡°Da Long, don¡¯t me our mom. She just had a knife at her throat, and she was terrified. With you as the only man in our family, she got more scared when you didn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? That knife just now was aimed right at me. Oh, my goodness, I was scared to death!¡± Even now, Jia Xiufang was still trembling when she thinks about it, knowing that she had a brush with death.


    ¡°What happened, Mom? Tell me! Are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Upon hearing this, the smiley expression on Chen Zilong¡¯s face vanished, reced with a look of tension and seriousness.


    ¡°At least you little brat has some filial piety, knowing to care about your mother. It¡¯s alright, thanks to your sister, it was all like this¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang, unable to wait, recounted the whole story to Chen Zilong, who was scared to death. Chen Zilong touched his mom¡¯s neck, and after seeing that it was only chubby and nothing else, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sat there pale-faced and took a long time to regain his senses. ¡°Mom, why would you be so bold? If you¡¯d left when my sister told you to leave, wouldn¡¯t everything be fine now? Sister, your skills at diffusing situations have improved! Effortlessly saving a lost middle-aged woman!¡±


    ¡°What can I expect from you!¡± Jia Xiufangined about her son.


    Pondering for a moment, Chen Zilong stood up and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jia Xiufang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find our neighbor, that four-eyed nerd ¨C ah, sister, I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡± Chen Zilong narrowly dodged the chopsticks thrown by Xiao Qian.


    How could he forget that his family also has a ¡°four-eyed¡± member?


    ¡°I was talking about Liao Yun Chang! Our mom usually gets along pretty well with him. How could he cause such big trouble for our mom!¡±


    ¡°Youe back! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself! This matter can¡¯t be med on him. What will our mom do to deal with the neighbors once you¡¯ve stirred up trouble?¡± Xiao Qian scolded her delusional little brother.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Liao Fugui either, she couldn¡¯t me him for what happened. Indeed, this was not his fault.<div>


    As Xiao Qian lectured her brother on how to be a good person, the doorbell rang, and Jia Xiufang went to answer it.


    Standing outside the door was a middle-aged man who looked simr to Liao Fugui, wearing sses thicker than the bottom of a bottle. Although a bit older and with more wrinkles on his face, it was not difficult to see that he must have been a handsome guy when he was young. He extended his hand towards Jia Xiufang with an apologetic expression on his face and said,


    ¡°Sorry for causing you trouble, my dear younger sister. As soon as I got off work, I heard about this incident; were you scared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. What are you talking about? I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±<div>


    Liao Fugui stood next to his father, with two boxes of milk bought from the supermarket downstairs in his hands, as a constion to Jia Xiufang¡¯s frightful experience.


    Jia Xiufang tried to invite him in to have a polite conversation, but Liao¡¯s father declined. Taking a nce at the dining table in the living room, he realized that the family was in the middle of having dinner, and figured it would be impolite for him to disturb. So, he stood at the entrance and kept apologizing to Jia Xiufang.


    Chen Zilong whispered into Xiao Qian¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister, do you think this old man has set his sights on our mom? I¡¯ve seen him around all the time, trying to please her. Just yesterday, he brought a watermelon over, iming he couldn¡¯t finish it on his own. Watermelons are so expensive now, he didn¡¯t just give her one without a reason. I think he has ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°Could that be so?¡± Watching the interaction between the two middle-aged people, Xiao Qian thought, it sure seems animated. She identally nced at Liao¡¯s father and saw Liao Fugui standing beside him.


    Her mouth twitched. She really didn¡¯t want to have a brother like him.


    She then whispered to her brother,


    ¡°Da Long, when you have the chance, you should¡­¡±


    It would be better to keep Liao¡¯s father at a distance. Her mom, as a charming old woman, wouldn¡¯t have a shortage of men pursuing her. Although slightly overweight and indecisive, she stood out among the many olderdies. Otherwise, how could she give birth to a beauty like Xiao Qian herself?


    Liao Fugui looked at Xiao Qian and Chen Zilong, a yful flicker in Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, as if she were scheming a prank. When her brother asked her a question, she secretly tapped his head.


    She seemed like a mischievous elder sister, quite different from the professional psychologist she¡¯d just been.


    After chatting with Liao¡¯s father, Jia Xiufang politely thanked him, and with lots of pushing and shoving, Liao¡¯s father finally stuffed the shopping into Jia Xiufang¡¯s hands. Soon after, he left with Liao Fugui, and the house quieted down.


    ¡°Look at how polite your Uncle Liao is! Seriously! Buying things for us when he didn¡¯t have to. I wasn¡¯t afraid at all ¨C Why didn¡¯t he buy the walnut milk?¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh at her mom, who just pretended to be polite for a while before wanting to ept Liao¡¯s father¡¯s kind offer.<div>


    Finally, the family had time to sit down and have dinner together. Jia Xiufang, as the head of the household, wanted to express her thoughts on today¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, Da Long, the matter today was a close call. What have you two learned from it?¡±


    Chen Zilong thought for a moment while holding chopsticks in his mouth, ¡°Mom, you like walnut milk. I¡¯ll go to the store and exchange a box for you tomorrow.¡±


    Jia Xiufang, annoyed, knocked on his head with her chopsticks, ¡°All you care about all day is eating and eating! What I want to say is that today¡¯s situation has made me realize the importance of the bond between siblings. The love between brothers and sisters is deeper than any other. You two should always try to support each other. If one of you is in trouble, the other must not stand idly by. Remember, you two are milk kinship. Look at that woman, how touching it is that she would travel far and wide for her brother.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Xiao Qian almost spat out the soup she had in her mouth.


    Ms. Jia Xiufang, you¡¯ve gone off-topic, haven¡¯t you?

 Chapter 500: 474: Cant Help but Laugh (Update with 1000+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 500: Chapter 474: Can¡¯t Help but Laugh (Update with 1000+ Monthly Tickets)


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at Jia Xiufang¡¯s conclusion.


    ¡°Mom, after looking at it for so long, this is the only thing you got? With your understanding, if this were a college entrance exam essay, you wouldn¡¯t even get a single point. It deviates from socialist core values and promotes negative energy. Are you asking us to learn from her behavior of seeking revenge on society for her loved ones? Although her experiences deserve sympathy, they should not be emted!¡±


    Even though that woman is pitiful, her actions are definitely wrong.


    Wanting her elder brother to evade legal trial on grounds of mental illness and then kidnapping innocent Jia Xiufang, although she is pitiful herself, her actions are absolutely wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Seeing her anxious for her brother, I think of my useless second brother. I¡¯m afraid you and your brother will end up like this in the future. People say that siblings are the closest in the world, but once they get married and have their own families, they start growing apart. I really don¡¯t want to see my brother and sister fighting like me and your second uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Did my second uncle ask for money from you again?¡±


    Xiao Qian frowns.


    Ever since her family¡¯s demolition incident, when her second uncle yed dirty tricks behind their back and was cleaned up by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, he probably knew that Xiao Qian¡¯s family was not the same as before. He no longer offended Jia Xiufang but started pestering her every day, crying poor and pretending to be pitiful.


    Jia Xiufang hates her second brother¡¯s shameless actions and can¡¯t refuse thempletely. Being pestered and annoyed every day is too much for her. Xiao Qian foresaw this situation before going to school. For some shameless people, you can¡¯t measure them with normal people¡¯s thinking.


    Ordinary people who caused such a stir would not have the nerve to see Jia Xiufang anymore. Second Uncle¡¯s family embodies what it means to be shameless and invincible in the world. They act like they had never done those things before, and they find a chance to use elderly people as an excuse toe and annoy Jia Xiufang.<div>


    So Xiao Qian issued a strict order to Jia Xiufang: no lending money and if there¡¯s any trouble, call the emergency contact number left by Yu Minng. Xiao Qiang will send someone to handle it. If anyone dares to lend a penny to Second Uncle, don¡¯t me Xiao Qian for turning against them when shees back.


    Jia Xiufang is a little afraid of her daughter, she doesn¡¯t dare to disobey her words, so Second Uncle has borrowed money several times but hasn¡¯t gotten a single cent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about borrowing money. Our shop has been demolished, you rented out one set, and the other set is getting ready for rent after your decoration. Now it¡¯s almost ready, your second uncle said he wants to rent it to your cousin. He said he¡¯ll pay the same rent as renting to outsiders. Your cousin is unemployed at home and has no business, so he wants to do some small business. I¡¯m also in a dilemma, renting to anyone else is the same.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, renting to anyone else is the same? That¡¯s funny! Mom, you¡¯ve been doing business for so long, howe your mind still can¡¯t turn? Weasels don¡¯t have any good intentions when they visit chickens! He says he¡¯ll take the rent, but he absolutely won¡¯t. He¡¯ll definitely say that he doesn¡¯t have money at home and wants to rentter, right?¡±


    Rentingter means first living in the house and then giving the money, while renting first means first giving money and then living in the house.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he said. How did you know?¡± Jia Xiufang asks Xiao Qian admiringly.


    ¡°I also know that he ns to let his useless son upy our shop without giving us a penny. When you try to ask for rent, he¡¯ll just cry poor. He¡¯ll rent it for three to five years. By then, if housing prices go up, they¡¯lle over with a bag of money and forcibly buy your shop. And that amount of money will be the exact cost of your shop! So not only do we have to provide a ce for them to live for free for a few years, but we also have to make up for the increase in housing prices!¡±


    House prices are about to rise. The property in Xiao Qian¡¯s name and the one in Jia Xiufang¡¯s hands were personally chosen by Big Brother Yu. That location will be a bustling area in the future, and the prices will rise several times. The properties worth more than a million dors will eventually be forcibly bought by Second Uncle¡¯s family for tens or hundreds of thousands. This is something that can happen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Do they have any limits? You¡¯re doing well in recycling construction materials now, and you have plenty of money on hand. ording to the n I gave you, you¡¯ll need to buy several more shops like this in theing years. By then, Second Uncle will kneel in front of you with his whole family, crying about their misfortunes, saying you have so many properties, why can¡¯t you sell one to his family? They throw money at you to grab the property, and after grabbing it, they will still say with high morality that they bought it with their own money, and you have so much money, you can¡¯t even take your own brother¡¯s money!¡±


    ¡°It makes me so angry!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s blood boiled hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s hypothesis, and she spat several times on the floor, angering Chen Zilong as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s too shameless!¡±


    ¡°Da Long, Mama is sometimes indecisive and easily softened. If she dares to make a mistake, you must call me immediately. I¡¯lle back and deal with it. If anyone dares to take our house or lend our money to the ungrateful wretches, I¡¯ll me you when Ie back. Got it?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister, I got it. I remember everything that Second Uncle has done to our family!¡±


    Xiao Qian patted Chen Zilong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Fulfill your mission and perform well!¡±


    Without dreams.


    Xiao Qian went to Yu Minng¡¯s house the next day, which was cold and empty,cking the warmth of a home. He must not have been back for a long time.


    At this moment, he must be working overtime. Xiao Qian hasn¡¯t received any news from him for several days.


    Opening the windows, she took a rag and wiped the dust-covered furniture, then took a mop to scrub the floor of each room. The house was so big that it was quite a hassle to clean up. Xiao Qian cleaned the rooms spotlessly and left a note for him, telling him she had been there.<div>


    Having done all this, she left.


    As soon as she reached the entrance of the residential area, she saw Father Yu walking towards her and was a little surprised.


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Qian.¡± Father Yu was also slightly surprised when he saw Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°I came to dust Ming Lang¡¯s house, are you¡ª¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I¡¯m just strolling around.¡±


    ¡°Then take your time strolling. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Xiao Qian bid him farewell, walked a few steps, then turned back and saw Father Yu¡¯s lonely figure. After some consideration, she decided to go back to him.


    ¡°Uncle, are you here to visit old friends?¡±


    ¡°Um, no, just walking around aimlessly. What¡¯s up, you little girl, want to apany me for a while?¡±


    ¡°I happen to have nothing to do, and I want to listen to your rich experience as a senior and receive some ideological education.¡± Xiao Qian felt that Father Yu¡¯s behavior was somewhat unusual and did not feel reassured about him wandering around aimlessly.


    She was notfortable leaving him alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk together then. You young people these days are busy with work and school and have no time toe back and chat with me.¡±


    ¡°What about Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that unreasonable old woman to me! She¡¯s ignoring me, and I won¡¯t talk to her either!¡± Father Yu said angrily.


    Oh, is it because of Xiao Qian¡¯s Aunt that they had another fight?


    Seeing Father Yu¡¯s expression, Xiao Qian knew that he was at a disadvantage again. She felt a little sympathy, but why did she also feel likeughing when she saw the stubborn old man¡¯s frustrated expression?<div>

 Chapter 501: 475: Waiting for Growth

    Chapter 501: Chapter 475: Waiting for Growth


    Xiao Qian was trying hard to hold in herughter, feigning a serious look on her face.


    ¡°You mischievous girl, are youughing at me inside? Let me tell you, I was being tolerant towards you and the other women. I was simply not arguing with the olddy,¡± Father Yu said, trying to regain his dignity.


    Xiao Qian lowered her head, trying hard not tough and echoed his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, uncle. You are indeed the man among men, understanding that a well-ordered family can lead to a well-ordered country. Emphasizing the greater good and not being petty, you don¡¯t argue with us women, and that shows your magnanimity. Otherwise, with your strength, my aunt would faint if you hit her.¡±


    That was some sessful ttery.


    Father Yu¡¯s mouth lifted into a subtle smile.


    ¡°How could I physically confront a woman? It¡¯s always me being patient with her. This olddy, she¡¯s been unreasonable for decades, always ready to hit me¡ªthis kind of domestic violence is wrong, no one should hit anyone!¡±


    He¡¯s just digging himself into a bigger hole¡­


    Seeing Father Yu acting like this, Xiao Qian actually felt more affectionate towards him. From what she had heard from others, Father Yu was usually strict in managing thepany and trained a very strong team. However, at home, he was extremely caring towards his wife, never retorting even when he was scolded. It made him appear even more endearing.


    ¡°Uncle, our city has so many tourist spots, why don¡¯t you let the driver take you somewhere else for a visit? There¡¯s nothing much to see here.¡±<div>


    The residentialmunity was developed by Yu Mingyi. Although the environment was quite nice, it wasn¡¯t so amazing that Father Yu woulde here alone just to stroll around.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Father Yu seemed to be wandering aimlessly, but eventually stopped under a tree. He gazed at the small buds growing on the tree with nostalgia.


    Unless you looked closely, you wouldn¡¯t notice them. Those tiny green buds brought a sense of calm to those looking at them, making them quite pleasant after a long winter.


    ¡°This is a jujube tree, very many years old,¡± Father Yu said, touching the bark sincerely.


    ¡°They say as long lived as a turtle for a thousand years, and as a jujube tree for ten thousand years, but it seems like a jujube tree can only live for about 100 years or so?¡± Xiao Qian, not very knowledgeable about it, wondered if Father Yu hade all this way just to see this old jujube tree.


    ¡°This one isn¡¯t 100 years old, but it¡¯s certainly a few decades old. It was here when I was young and has remained after much transformation. When your eldest brother bought thisnd to develop the apartments, the only suggestion I made was to keep this tree.¡±


    ¡°That must have been quite difficult for elder brother.¡±


    Designing thendscape to incorporate this short tree with the upscale surroundings was truly a feat. Elder brother should give his designermendation for this ¨C it wasn¡¯t easy. From this, it was clear how filial elder brother was towards his parents; he would go above and beyond to satisfy their wishes without question. Probably Father Yu merely mentioned it offhand, but elder brother made sure to remember it.


    Xiao Qian noticed Father Yu¡¯s gaze and gave an awkward smile, quickly changing the subject, ¡°Are the jujubes on this tree sweet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t like jujubes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This line of conversation was going to be a dead end. Chatting with this old man is exhausting!


    ¡°But your Aunt likes them. She especially enjoys the jujube cakes your other aunt makes. Women seem to like such sweet stuff. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about it. However, don¡¯t underestimate the contribution of this jujube tree. Back in the day, there were a few such trees in this area. When the jujubes became ripe, your youngest uncle would gather his friends ande here to pick them. He was always the fastest, beating other kids to it. The amount of fruit he collected was always the most!¡±


    ¡°He was always so domineering¡­¡± Xiao Qian could easily imagine the smug expression on Yu Minng¡¯s face as a child.


    Having such a troublesome child must have been quite a headache.


    ¡°I tried to teach him not to be selfish and refrain from picking too many jujubes so others could have some. But he wouldn¡¯t listen since he knew his aunt loved them. As a result, we had jujube cakes every meal, which put me in an awkward position. Who would want to eat that?! And during this season, there would always beints. Not only would your youngest uncle pick jujubes but he would also lead the kids to skip sses and harvest melons. When the farmers cameining, he would hide at his aunt¡¯s house. Your aunt had to pay the farmers 2 yuan and then squabbled with me for a week, always acting like a little girl.¡±


    ¡°So what happened afterwards?¡± Xiao Qian wondered. Two yuan was a lot of money back in those days. Just how many melons did her man destroy?


    ¡°In the end, your other aunt gave her five yuan and she stopped crying. She¡¯s always been like this, liking to take advantage whenever she can but never able to ept losses. Even after she got married, she¡¯d oftene back to take advantage, sponging off us. But she¡¯s not really a bad person¡­ It¡¯s just that now that she¡¯s old¡­¡±


    When reminiscing earlier, Father Yu seemed nostalgic, but as he thought of her sister¡¯s current behavior, he could only sigh.


    Xiao Qian remained silent, not taking up the conversation.<div>


    She realized that Father Yu wanted to vent and was using her as a sounding board. As the younger generation, she needed to refrain from giving any opinions.


    No matter what Father Yu said about her aunt, it was okay. But if she said something, it would be a different matter.


    Father Yu also fell silent for a while. Earlier that day, as he was passing by, he had suddenly thought about his younger days. At that time, they were not wealthy, but they were a big, happy family. There were little arguments, but no major conflicts. Upon hearing what Xiao Qian had done to his daughter-inw, Father Yu was taken aback. He had no idea that his sister had done so many such things. He also felt sorry for his wife, who had been tolerating her sister-inw¡¯s actions all these years. He realized that his wife¡¯s magnanimity yed a major role in keeping the family together.


    He had mixed feelings. Seeing the jujube tree that his family used to pick from when they were not so wealthy, he felt nostalgic. However, the familial bond had diluted over the years and the family had started to drift apart, which made him upset.<div>


    Their aunt always did whatever she wanted without considering the feelings of others. However, her brother still cared about her. Now that his sister had thoroughly disappointed him, Father Yu was truly hurt.


    Xiao Qian was initially annoyed with her aunt, but seeing Father Yu touch the jujube tree and reminisce about the past, she felt more pity for her aunt.


    This wilful and capricious old woman had destroyed her kinship with her brother because of her capriciousness.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, you little devil, looking so serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reflecting on the importance of cherishing everyone who treats me well. No one is entitled to spoil me or treat me well. I can¡¯t exhaust the love of someone who treats me well, or make them disheartened. Sometimes, it¡¯s cute for a girl to be a little self-willed and capricious as long as it doesn¡¯t vite principles. But excess is always bad. After all, those who love and care for me won¡¯t always have the patience to wait for me to grow up.¡±

 Chapter 502: 476: Things Take a Turn (1050+ Monthly Tickets Update)

    Chapter 502: Chapter 476: Things Take a Turn (1050+ Monthly Tickets Update)


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words deeply touched Father Yu.


    Actually, Xiao Qian felt more sympathy for Xiufang¡¯s parents ¨C Yu Minng¡¯s grandparents.


    These two elders might not see their daughter mature and sensible until the moment they closed their eyes for thest time.


    Such immature personalities living till old age but still acting like self-important little princesses,mitting selfish acts everywhere, Psychology calls it ¡°big baby mentality¡± ¨C just like children who never grow up. They don¡¯t know what they should do for their family and society at a certain age. 90% of domestic families¡¯ misfortune is rted to big baby mentality.


    At this age, Xiufang still hasn¡¯t understood her family members with the maturity and rationality that an adult should have.


    She only thinks about her own satisfaction, not realizing that her actions deeply hurt Father and Mother Yu¡¯s hearts. To put it bluntly, even if all the people in the world werebined, they wouldn¡¯t be as important as herself in Xiufang¡¯s heart. She loves herself too much, always treating herself as a baby.


    Xiao Qian is also someone who loves herself very much, but different from Xiufang, Xiao Qian¡¯s heart has a few important people. She would think about their feelings before making a decision, such as the case with Xiufang. Even though Xiao Qian had the ability to make Xiufang never stand up again, she still chose the approach of letting Father Yu take action.


    All of that was because she considered Ming Lang¡¯s feelings, and that was the difference.


    Poor Father Yu and the other elders at the Yu Family, they spent a lifetime loving Xiufang but never got anything in return. Instead, their excessive devotion turned Xiufang into someone who only knew how to take, which had to do with both human selfishness and the spoils of their environment. In any case, this oue is something no one wants to see.


    Father Yu looked at Xiao Qian, wondering why his little sister, who had lived for so long, still didn¡¯t have a child who was more insightful. In the end, he couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only helplessly and nostalgically nce at the jujube tree.<div>


    ¡°Regarding the things your Aunt did to you, I will give you a satisfactory answer, not just for you, but also for our family.¡±


    Xiao Qian remained nomittal. Father Yu was a decisive person, and whatever he decided to do, there was basically no room for maneuver. The fact that he coulde over today must have meant that he had made up his mind to sever hisst bit of tolerance towards Xiufang.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qian thought of what Jia Xiufang said to her and Chen Zilong yesterday about siblings drifting apart after marriage. Xiao Qian thought nothing of the statement.


    Everyone has their own lives. Family is abination of many people from different cesing together to form a whole, and then splitting again into new smaller families. Though saying people drift apart may be a bit harsh, living separate lives without interfering with each other but still offering help when faced with problems is the wish of the elders.


    Unfortunately, it went contrary to their wishes, as Xiufang was too good at courting disaster.


    Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t speak well of her enemies, so when Father Yu made the promise, she only gave a slight smile but didn¡¯t express any opinions ¨C not adding fuel to the fire yet not saying she would forgive either.


    There would be no forgiveness after the harm has been done, this was the principle ¨C but this principle might change due to the phone call Father Yu was about to receive.


    ¡°Boss, you have a call!¡± The bodyguard ran over from the outside and handed Father Yu a mobile phone.


    As Father Yu took the phone, he said to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this call, and you¡¯ll ride in my carter. I¡¯ll have the driver send you.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded. It was time for her to go back to school.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Weiguo ¨C Li Zhen?¡±


    Hearing this name, Xiao Qian was shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t this the child from Aunt Xiufang¡¯s family?


    All the trouble Xiufang had caused was because of Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen and the scumbag Ni Jianren, who almost got engaged to Xiao Qian before, were a gay couple. Because Ni Jianren wanted to deceive Xiao Qian into a marriage first and then set fire to her family, Ming Lang took action against Li Zhen, forcing Xiufang¡¯s husband to transfer Li Zhen to a remote area.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know yet that something happened to Li Zhen. He had just been rescued and was now lying in the hospital ward calling Father Yu.


    Upon hearing this familiar name, her instincts told her that something was wrong.


    ¡°How was your surgery? Was it sessful? What, you still can¡¯t stand up? Child, don¡¯t worry, your uncle will find the best doctor for you. We¡¯ll definitely cure you!¡± Although Father Yu hated Xiufang for doing such things, he didn¡¯t have much resentment toward her child.<div>


    Especially now that Li Zhen was facing the risk of paralysis, Father Yu couldn¡¯t say harsh words to him. He had to put the issues between the parents aside, and if the child didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he should still get treated.


    ¡°Uncle, the doctor said I might not be able to stand up again, but that¡¯s not the important thing. I want to ask you if you have Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s contact information. I want to talk to her.¡±


    Li Zhen¡¯s voice sounded tired.


    ¡°You want Xiao Qian¡¯s phone number?¡± Father Yu instinctively looked at Xiao Qian, not knowing what the situation was. He reflexively turned his back to Xiao Qian and asked in a low voice.<div>


    ¡°What do you want her number for?¡±


    Was this going to be another wave of trouble?


    ¡°I heard my parents arguing while I was lying in the hospital room, and I found out that my mother did some bad things. I want to apologize to Chen Xiaoqian in person. The situation was caused by me, and I hope she can forgive my mother, considering that I am now a disabled person.¡±


    After honing himself in a remote area for so long, Li Zhen¡¯s character had also changed.


    In that nationally impoverished county, he was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, free from the scheming of others, and without the attraction of glittering nightlife. What he faced were those honest faces. Many of his mannerisms as a rich yboy had changed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Child, listen to your uncle. If you¡¯re sick, get well. This matter has nothing to do with you, and I have it all in my heart. Now don¡¯t think about anything else, just get your body well, alright?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I really feel guilty like this. I won¡¯t be able to heal in peace if I don¡¯t see Chen Xiaoqian ¨C Actually, whether I heal or not doesn¡¯t matter much anymore. I¡¯ll spend the second half of my life in bed. Uncle, can you please fulfill my wish?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Upon hearing this, Father Yu also felt distressed. A healthy kid went out to gain experience, and now he¡¯sing back lying down unable to get up anymore. And Li Zhen went there because of his son¡¯s actions. To say he didn¡¯t have any guilt would be a lie.


    Father Yu reluctantly turned around and was just about to speak to Xiao Qian when he suddenly felt his hand lighten.


    The bodyguard by his side was shocked with eyes wide open. Could it be that someone dared to snatch something from the big boss¡¯s hand?


    Xiao Qian snatched Father Yu¡¯s phone.


    ¡°I am Chen Xiaoqian. We¡¯ll talk when we meetter. You cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment now. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After finishing, she hung up the phone and returned it to Father Yu.<div>


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°You little girl, you really are¡­¡±


    Father Yu was both angry and amused but admired her even more.


    This girl was not simple. She knew that she would have to go anyway, so instead of agreeing when he asks, it was better to take the initiative. She really was an understanding, practical, and high EQ girl.

 Chapter 503: 477: Seeing Through Everything (Monthly Ticket 1100+ Update)

    Chapter 503: Chapter 477: Seeing Through Everything (Monthly Ticket 1100+ Update)


    Li Zhen¡¯s hospital room was in excellent condition, and the Li family made every effort to treat him, even bringing in experts from other ces. However, even the experts were at a loss in the face of his illness. No matter how high-ss the ward was, it could not bring back a healthy body.


    Xiao Qian, led by Father Yu, arrived at the hospital, and Mother Yu came over too, standing at the entrance. As they looked at each other, they both saw the agitation in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the operation was sessful? Why is there no sensation?¡± Mother Yu asked Father Yu. She had been notifiedst night that Li Zhen¡¯s operation was sessful, but today, news came that the situation was very grave, and there was no normal post-operative response.


    This situation was heading towards paralysis.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctorter, see what¡¯s going on and whether it¡¯s treatable or not. If not, we¡¯ll find someone else!¡± Father Yu was also simmering with anger.


    Outside the ward and in front of a window, Li Zhen¡¯s father stood. Xiao Qian was surprised when she first saw him.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be too long since shest saw Father Li, which was when she had just met Yu Minng and went to Li¡¯s house with him to settle matters.


    At that time, Father Li seemed quite healthy. But now, with white temples and a worn expression, he looked as if he had aged ten years. The reckless actions of his wife and the ident of his son had crushed him.


    Seeing Father Yu, Father Li extended his hand, and they shook hands. Father Li spoke with shame,


    ¡°I failed to properly teach my son and control my wife, and I¡¯ve caused such trouble for your family. I¡¯m truly ashamed. If Li Zhen were not so seriously ill, I should personally apologize to you.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t educate my younger sister well. It¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    They both apologized to each other from the bottom of their hearts. Neither of them usually spoke in such a sincere manner. Aunt had drawn both her husband and her older brother into great trouble without even considering the consequences.


    Father Li and Father Yu used to be friends, and their rtionship was quite good. Even after Father Li moved to another area, they still kept in close touch. Father Yu felt that he didn¡¯t deserve to see his friend anymore, as he shouldn¡¯t have married his sister to him.


    Father Li also felt guilty towards Father Yu, believing everything was caused by his wife. He had neglected his wife¡¯s thought process due to his busy work, and now both fathers found themselves in a passive situation.


    ¡°Now is not the time for a struggle session; how¡¯s the child doing?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Father Li sighed and shook his head.


    Xiao Qian had been standing by them, quietly listening to their conversation and deciding her next steps. What on earth did Li Zhen need her for?


    Just then, Li Zhen¡¯s chief physician arrived. Father Li called him over, and the chief physician began to exin Li Zhen¡¯s condition.


    ¡°As you can see in these images, the injured area is a rtively mild cauda equina injury in terms of spinal cord damage. The ability of the cauda equina to resist injury is stronger than that of the spinal cord. ording to our assessment, the worst post-operative oue for him should be Level E, or perhaps even better than that.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Speak in terms we can understand!¡± Father Yu said impatiently.


    Mother Yu, being a doctor, understood and exined to everyone, ¡°All spinal fractures can potentially lead to paralysis, but the degree of paralysis and postoperative recovery varies. Medically, paralysis is divided into levels A to E, with A being the most severe, meaningpletely bedridden, unable to care for oneself, and unable to control one¡¯s bowel and dder. Level E is the mildest form, causing numbness in a specific area.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s his current situation?¡± Father Yu asked further.


    Xiao Qian silently looked at the images, seeming to have an idea.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly to you, but let me put it in simpler terms. ording to Li Zhen¡¯s imaging results, his condition should be considered less severe than Level E, and he would only need to rest and recover. However¡­ his current condition has reached the most severe point, with no sensations and loss of control over his bowel and dder.¡±


    For a young man, this was the cruelest thing in the world. With zero dignity and being unable to even handle basic bodily functions, he had to rely on others for help. The blow to a young man could be immense, and if he had a fragile mental ability to cope, he might develop depression or even choose to end his life.


    Mother Yu¡¯s words plunged everyone into silence.


    Xiao Qian took the images from Mother Yu, asked the doctor a few professional questions, and received answers one by one. Mother Yu, puzzled, asked Xiao Qian,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you studying Psychology? How do you understand this?¡±<div>


    Instead of replying directly to Mother Yu, Xiao Qian continued to question the doctor,


    ¡°So, based on your examination results, Li Zhen¡¯s body should not be experiencing this kind of physiological condition, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t understand why this is happening either. We¡¯re holding an emergency meeting, but domestic cases in this area are nonexistent, and we can¡¯t find any references. Perhaps you could transfer him abroad for more advanced examinations?¡±


    My great country, with thousands of years of Chinese medical history, how can there be nothing that can treat this? Always turning to those foreign devils; when our ancestors were using needles to cure illnesses, what were those people doing!¡±<div>


    Mother Yu red at Father Yu, ¡°Get rid of your narrow-mindedness; treating the child is the priority right now. If you can¡¯t help, don¡¯t make trouble!¡±


    Father Yu snorted resentfully, unwilling to ept that in his heart, the moon of their own country was rounder than that of foreign countries.


    Xiao Qian had already figured it out.


    ¡°No need to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, what did you say?¡± Mother Yu asked in surprise.


    ¡°I have a preliminary idea in my mind now, but whether it is or not, I need to see Li Zhen first. I¡¯ll go in to see him now, and when Ie out, I¡¯ll exin the detailed n to you.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words left the elders staring at each other, puzzled by what she was nning to do.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t exin further and entered the ward led by the doctor. Li Zhen¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring straight at the ceiling, his expression very calm, not at all like someone who had just suffered a major blow.


    He seemed calm, as if he had seen through everything in the world. His gaze fixed on the ceiling seemed like he was searching for the entrance to another realm.


    As soon as Xiao Qian saw his expression, her heart skipped a beat.


    It seemed Li Zhen no longer wanted to live.


    As a doctor who could read people¡¯s hearts and had seen many psychological illnesses, Xiao Qian could quickly identify abnormal psychological reactions. Li Zhen was in his prime yet faced with such an ordeal. If he could be irritable, lose his temper, and disy over-the-top behavior, it would be a normal reaction. But his serenity, like that of a monk who had seen through the mortal world, was a major issue.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Li Zhen saw Xiao Qianing in, withdrew his gaze and calmly greeted her.<div>

 Chapter 504: 478: Too Late (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 504: Chapter 478: Too Late (1100+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    ¡°I heard you want to see me?¡± Xiao Qian pulled a chair and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, I want to personally say sorry to you. I should have told you before I went to the mountainous area, but I didn¡¯t have the courage then. And now¨C¡±


    Li Zhen nced at his unresponsive legs and said painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received my retribution. I think I should be a man and take responsibility for my mistakes. I owe you an apology.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Because I once loved the wrong person who caused you a lot of trouble, and I med you. What¡¯s even more helpless is that my mother, for my sake, did so many wrong things to you and my cousins. If one misstep leads to a series of mistakes, then it should start with me, the person who took the first wrong step, to sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    His tone was very sincere.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me for not being able to stand up and bow deeply to you like a man. Everything started because of me, and now I¡¯ve received my retribution. I hope you and my uncle¡¯s family can reconcile with my mother. She¡¯s made many mistakes, but she¡¯s not a bad person. She just loves me too much, but I disappointed her.¡±


    Xiao Qian could tell that Li Zhen¡¯s apology was heartfelt, but she immediately made a judgment that she absolutely couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Because if she did, Li Zhen would lose his faith to live.<div>


    ¡°Li Zhen, if you really want to be a man, why don¡¯t you bravely live on? Do you think that if you apologize to me, your mother will get better? No, she won¡¯t. Her psychological imbnce will be even worse, and she might go crazy, especially when you¡¯re gone. She won¡¯t have any way out. I admit I really don¡¯t like¡ªit¡¯s sorry to say that bluntly, but I particrly hate your mother. But she doesn¡¯t seem to deserve to die for it.¡±


    Yu Minng once said that Xiao Qian had a bnce in her heart, and she judged everything in the world with her unique standards. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone who bullied her go, but she also wouldn¡¯t lose her bottom line and take revenge on others indiscriminately. She knew how far she should go.


    Even if her aunt were disgusting, she shouldn¡¯t die. As for Li Zhen, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t say she liked or disliked him. Just treat him as a stranger with no connection, and he shouldn¡¯t die either.


    ¡°How did you know¡­I want tomit suicide?¡± Li Zhen was surprised. How could Chen Xiaoqian see it when his parents didn¡¯t even know about it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do for a living. I¡¯m a psychologist. Although we have instruments in our field, they are far from as many as those used for treating physical illnesses in hospitals. Most of the time, we make judgments based on here, here, and here.¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed to her eyes, brain, and heart, respectively.


    ¡°Alright, psychologist, you¡¯re right. I do have that idea. Don¡¯t tell my parents. As a psychologist, you should understand how painful I am at this moment. If I have to rely on a caregiver to take care of my most basic physiological needs for the rest of my life, every day I live is a day of despair. It¡¯s the best choice for me to leave with dignity.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Now, Li Zhen was eager to die.


    His family was in good condition and could hire caregivers for him for a lifetime. There would be people to support him for the rest of his life, but he would just be living without any dignity. His mind would be clear, but his body couldn¡¯t move. He could only watch helplessly as he became like a baby, defecating and urinating in bed. That was terrifying.


    He would lie in bed for the rest of his life, and his father might even buy him a high-end wheelchair. Someone would push him out and then see the strange looks from others. When his wheelchair went far away, people would whisper.


    Did you know that Old Li¡¯s child is disabled? I heard he can¡¯t even control his dder. A grown man, tsk tsk ¡­


    He had suffered a lot of discrimination before because of his sexual orientation. He¡¯d had enough of those whispers behind his back. His proud and upright father had already been humiliated because of his sexual orientation. How could he let his parents face more criticisms because of his paralysis?


    Xiao Qian understood Li Zhen¡¯s feelings very well because, in her past life, she had treated several simr patients. Some needed Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment after suffering major physical disabilities, helping them ept their reality and imperfect selves.


    But some were not like that.


    Li Zhen was one of thetter.


    Seeing Li Zhen¡¯s desperate expression, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t say anyforting words. Instead, she echoed his views.


    ¡°Although our country doesn¡¯t have euthanasia, my attitude towards euthanasia is neutral. I neither support nor oppose it. We should analyze specific circumstances and no one can make the right or wrong judgment for others. As a man, being paralyzed is indeed a very heavy blow. It¡¯s normal for you to have suicidal thoughts. I asionallye across simr cases, but my heart is in great pain when treating them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Li Zhen was interested in Xiao Qian¡¯s words. This was the first time since the ident that he felt the impulse to talk to someone. There was a special magic in Xiao Qian that no one could guess her thoughts, but she seemed to know how to make people listen to her words.


    Li Zhen didn¡¯t realize that he had be Xiao Qian¡¯s patient.<div>


    ¡°Because living is more painful than dying. Really, I¡¯ve seen a high-level paraplegic athlete who tried to cooperate with my treatment and fought against depression time and time again for the sake of his family¡¯s peace of mind. Every time I treated him, I had to drink half a catty of liquor.¡±


    ¡°You drink?¡± It didn¡¯t look like it, Xiao Qian seemed well-behaved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yu Minng about this. This is our secret. I¡¯m not an alcoholic, but everyone needs a way to vent their emotions. If I were with Yu Minng at that time, I wouldn¡¯t need to drink to vent. Our job involves dealing with negative news daily. Although we¡¯re supposed tofort people¡¯s hearts, sometimes wee across things we can¡¯t solve, and I feel suffocated. Drinking a little helps calm myself down.¡±


    If it were her past life and she were with Yu Minng, she wouldn¡¯t drink sulkingly. Instead, they would just strip Xiao Qiang naked,ugh, and get on with it. Rolling around and sweating could guarantee a week of good mood.<div>


    This was also a method Xiao Qian had learned after breaking her moral barrier, and she felt that Xiao Qiang was very useful.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had the ident, maybe we¡¯d still have a chance to be friends. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± At this time, Li Zhen realized that Xiao Qian was not as unattainable, arrogant, and resourceful as he had imagined. She still retained her innocence when dealing with work.


    It was toote, though. He wouldn¡¯t have any more friends. He wanted to leave this cruel world.

 Chapter 505: 479: What are you doing (Monthly Ticket 1200+ Updated)

    Chapter 505: Chapter 479: What are you doing (Monthly Ticket 1200+ Updated)


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity? What¡¯s so scary about us being friends? You like men, not women. My fianc¨¦ may be jealous, but he knows your sexual orientation. He can¡¯t be your love rival, and he won¡¯t be hostile towards you. So we can still be friends.¡±


    Xiao Qian interrupted Li Zhen¡¯s thoughts.


    Li Zhen was both amused and annoyed by her words.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s not what I meant¡ª¡±}


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll be jealous and that you¡¯ll get along well with my Xiao Qiang? That¡¯s even more impossible. Although you two are cousins, and Shi Touyu has drawn many such gayics with thebel ¡®forbidden love,¡¯ it¡¯s all misleading. Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass near their nests!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Li Zhen hadn¡¯t realized before that Xiao Qian was so good at changing the subject.


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯re afraid that if you get along with Yu Minng, I¡¯d be jealous? Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t fall in love with any man or woman. I still have that much confidence.¡±


    ¡°I should go die.¡± Li Zhen¡¯s despairing thoughts were all messed up by Xiao Qian¡¯s interruptions. How could this girl have such contrasting sides, sometimes strong like a mountain, and sometimes yful like a madman?


    ¡°Go ahead, die. When you die, your father will be desperate for the rest of his life. He¡¯ll me himself for not educating you well, and he¡¯ll regret not taking care of you. Your mother is already in such a state without any stimtion, and if she gets a shock, she might take some pills and die too. Every Qingming Festival, I¡¯d have to carry three paper offerings. The cost is just too high¡­¡±


    Li Zhen was infuriated, ¡°Why is your mouth so poisonous? If you have a grudge against me,e at me. Why do you have to curse my parents to die early too?!¡±<div>


    ¡°This is not a curse, it¡¯s the experience of a psychologist after many years of clinical practice. Li Zhen, you can disbelieve me, but you can¡¯t disbelieve my profession. If you should die right now, your soul mustn¡¯t scatter. Keep your eyes wide open and see what happens to your parents! Do you know what it feels like for an old person to send off a young one?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it feels like to live a life worse than death? Look at me now, like a fucking little baby! Look at what I¡¯m wearing. Why do I have to live so pathetically?¡±


    ¡°You may feel pathetic, but your parents see your remaining breath as theirst glimmer of hope! I told you about the athlete with high-level paraplegia, who cries every night until daybreak. But in front of his family, he has to put on a brave face. Do you know why? Because he knows that even if he lives without dignity, his parents and wife and child will feel hopeful about life. You¡¯re just different from others in sexual orientation, but you¡¯re a man, a responsible and capable man. Can¡¯t you bear just this setback?¡±


    ¡°I want to be strong, but tell me, what¡¯s the point of living like this? From here down, there¡¯s no feeling at all. These legs are still attached to me, but there¡¯s no reaction. I lie in bed, my parents argue outside for my sake. They think I¡¯m asleep, but I can hear everything. With me looking like this, I¡­¡±


    Li Zhen couldn¡¯t continue. His long-suppressed emotions burst out. Since the ident, he hadn¡¯t spoken so much to anyone, let alone lose his temper. He¡¯d been bottling up his emotions, and Xiao Qian had gently guided him to vent them.


    At this moment, Father Yu, Mother Yu, and Father Li were all watching from the surveince camera. Although they couldn¡¯t hear the sound, they could sense Li Zhen¡¯s emotional agitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s no good. He can¡¯t be stimted. I have to stop that girl. She¡¯s angry and resentful at me, don¡¯t treat Li Zhen like this.¡± Father Li couldn¡¯t bear to watch and tried to stand up, only to feel a pair of strong hands pressing down on his shoulders.


    When he looked up, it was Yu Minng in uniform.


    ¡°Youngest, when did you get here?¡± Father Yu and Mother Yu also saw their son. They had been so focused on the surveince screen that they hadn¡¯t noticed when Yu Minng hade to stand behind them.


    Yu Minng had rushed over as soon as he got the news, still wearing his training uniform. Upon closer inspection, one could see the un-dried mud on his pant legs, indicating he had taken special leave from some unique training toe here.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while.¡±


    He had arrived just in time to see how Xiao Qian elicited Li Zhen¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Youngest, you know lip reading, right? Hurry up and see what they¡¯re saying!¡± Mother Yu asked.


    Father Li tried to get up again, ¡°I¡¯ll go. Pour all the hatred on me, not on Li Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Yu Minng used some force, holding Father Li down.


    Father Li stared angrily at him, ¡°Old Yu, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess things up. My future daughter-inw is treating Li Zhen. He said he doesn¡¯t want to live and wants to die. My future daughter-inw is guiding him to release his negative emotions. This is the professional technique of a psychologist. You can¡¯t find such a good doctor elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± Father Li was devastated, helplessly covering his face with his hands to hide his tears.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look, my future daughter-inw¡¯s lips curve up slightly, and there¡¯s a confident glint in her eyes. When her chin lifts a little, I¡¯ve observed that whenever she makes these subtle expressions, it means she¡¯s confident in taking control of everything. No one interferes; let her continue talking.¡±<div>


    ¡°Chemotherapy?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°Not what you think. I¡¯m talking about the talk therapy of a psychologist, simply called talking! Don¡¯t disturb me; I need to find out what they¡¯re saying. What kind of lousy equipment does this hospital have, only providing visuals without sound?¡±


    Reading lips is a very tiring task, and Yu Minng stared intently.


    His beautiful future daughter-inw! She¡¯s even more beautiful after just a few days apart~<div>


    Especially this little dominating expression as she controls everything; he wants to kiss her so badly. But he can¡¯t interrupt his future daughter-inw¡¯s deception. No, he can¡¯t interfere with her treating people. He can only endure the itch in his heart and stare at the screen.


    ¡°What did Xiao Qian say?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s stimting Li Zhen, making him express his feelings of despair, and then¡­ Oh, she¡¯s a little alcoholic? She¡¯s been hiding from me that she can drink. Last time, she lied and told me she couldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mother Yu didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk; I still need to watch.¡± Yu Minng decided in his heart to test this little alcoholic¡¯s drinking capacity when he got the chance. That little girl, she drank half a catty of liquor and told people not to let him know!


    Hmm, he already knew!


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I want to see my son!¡± A shrill female voice came from outside, and everybody immediately recognized it.


    It¡¯s Aunt!


    What is she doing here at this time?!

 Chapter 506: 480 Seriousness

    Chapter 506: Chapter 480 Seriousness


    Father Li refused to let Aunt visit Li Zhen, not just because he disapproved of her actionstely, but also because she tended to make things worse rather than better.


    With his son being in such a condition, her visit would not have any positive effect and might even make things worse.


    Last night when Aunt forcibly broke in, she argued with Father Li and the resultingmotion further discouraged Li Zhen from wanting to live.


    Now hearing that Aunt was back again, Father Li felt both angry and helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Yu Minng immediately withdrew his hand from his uncle and made a gesture of invitation.


    Go ahead, hurry up and get rid of that old hag.


    Father Li went out, Father Yu and Mother Yu neither wanted to go out, they all wanted to see how Xiao Qian could persuade Li Zhen, but they couldn¡¯t avoid sending a representative.


    ¡°You go. As the elder brother, if you don¡¯t go, who will?¡± Mother Yu pushed Father Yu.


    ¡°This is a problem belonging to youdies. You, as the elder sister, should go like a mother to her family!¡± Father Yu, finding his own naive sister head-wrecking, looked at her.


    The noise started outside.<div>


    ¡°How is my son? My son! Mom is here! My poor son!¡±


    After being provoked by Xiao Qian, Aunt became emotionally unstable and was so fixated on her son that she couldn¡¯t even care about her most cherished status.


    Father Li¡¯s voice trying to get her to leave waspletely suppressed by her.


    ¡°Look at my uncle, he is so feeble. It¡¯s not surprising that he can¡¯t control my aunt to see me.¡± Yu Minng reluctantly looked at the screen, Qian Bao was really handsome, he didn¡¯t want to miss even a glimpse of her, he had to wrap things up quickly.


    When Yu Minng came out, he saw Aunt grabbing uncle¡¯s hair and refusing to let go. The doctors and nurses nearby didn¡¯t dare to intervene knowing their status.


    ¡°Uncle, what kind of a man are you, can¡¯t you toughen up a bit?¡±


    Yu Minng approached, and seeing him, Aunt became even more agitated, pointing at him, ¡°Yu Minng! It¡¯s all your fault, you and that damn woman are both no good!¡±


    ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t.¡± Yu Minng agreed, and then made a karate chop motion, urately knocking Aunt unconscious.


    ¡°We¡¯re not good people.¡± Yu Minng had also learned Xiao Qian¡¯s way of justifying his unreasonable actions by stating I¡¯m not a good person.


    Aunt fell to the ground, and Yu Minng waved his hand. ¡°Get her out, put her in a room, and don¡¯t let here out and cause trouble. If she bes rowdy when she wakes up, give her a shot to make her sleep again ¡ª¨C Uncle, you hurry and find someone to take her away, don¡¯t stay in the hospital.¡±


    What¡¯s the use of arguing with such women? Reasoning won¡¯t work in this situation. It¡¯s more convenient to just knock her unconscious and then not worry about her.


    Yu Minng returned to watch his Xiao Mei. However, this time when he nced at the monitor, Yu Minng exploded.


    ¡°God, what¡¯s wrong!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mother Yu didn¡¯t know why Yu Minng became so excited after just a nce at the screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, our Xiao Mei is bing a clone. God, she is just too awesome!¡±


    Are you looking for a beating? Can you talk nicely?¡± Father Yu asked.


    In the screen, Li Zhen, lookedpletely bbergasted and carried an expression of terror, as if he had just experienced a great shock.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qian seemed perfectlyposed, as if she had everything under control.


    ¡°If I tell you, you might get even more excited than I am. This is what my Xiao Mei said to Li Zhen¡­¡±<div>


    Unable to contain his own excitement, Yu Minng fixed his gaze on the screen, and began to trante ording to Xiao Qian¡¯s lip movements.


    After Father Yu finished listening, he had the exact same reaction as Yu Minng.


    ¡°Oh my¡­¡±


    Mother Yu usually despised Father Yu¡¯s swearing, thinking it was beneath his dignity. But today was different, Mother Yu was too surprised to even correct him and asked just as astounded.<div>


    ¡°Are you serious? Did Xiao Qian really say that? Is she justforting Li Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever been the kind of person to speak irresponsibly? Look at that confident expression on her face, she wouldn¡¯t say something like that without at least 200% confidence, would she?¡±


    Yu Minng felt a deep sense of pride welling up inside him. His Xiao Mei was truly amazing.


    Once Xiao Qian had guided Li Zhen to express his emotions, in his moment of tearful breakdown, it only took her one sentence to stabilize him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°If you really were paralyzed and helpless for the rest of your life and thinking about ending your life, I wouldn¡¯t express any opinions. After all, respect for life not only lies in respecting the choice of life but also respecting everyone¡¯s right to die. Your life and death are in your own hands. Even if your desire for death is greater than your attachment to your family, I would still respect you. But the problem is, you are not really paralyzed. You can still stand up. Why are you so desperate?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Li Zhen thought he had misheard.


    ¡°Let me tell you an interesting thing. I like to watch zombie movies. There¡¯s this really hrious one, full of dark humor. It¡¯s about a guy whose arm got bitten by a zombie. He thought he would get infected right after being bitten, just like in the movies. So, in his pain, he chopped off his own arm. But then, out of nowhere, another zombie appeared and bit his unmentionable area between his two legs. He held his chainsaw with a really awkward look on his face, not knowing whether to chop it off or not¡­ What¡¯s even more awkward is that he only realized after chopping off his arm that the zombie that bit him didn¡¯t carry any infections at all, haha!¡±


    ¡°¡­ what did you just say? Did you say I could still stand up?!¡± Li Zhen couldn¡¯t even believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Yes, you could stand up. Haven¡¯t you seen the results of your scan? Your condition isn¡¯t as serious as you think. So, if you died over this, you would be just as silly as the man who cut off his own arm only to find out it was unnecessary,¡± Xiao Qianughed.


    ¡°But my legs have no sensation, the doctor also couldn¡¯t find a response, even when he pricked me with a needle, I¡­ I am really paralyzed, I can¡¯t get up!¡±


    Li Zhen attempted to move, but below his waist, he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. Xiao Qian¡¯s casual tone, however, inexplicably sparked hope inside him. She had the ability to make people believe.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Even though your body is fine, your mind is sick.¡± Xiao Qian pointed to her heart, and Li Zhen imitated her gesture.


    ¡°You mean¡­ I have a heart disease?¡±<div>


    ¡°No, you have mental illness. My initial diagnosis is that you suffered from somatic symptom disorder ¡ªmonly known as SSD¡ª due to excessive attention on your condition. Although that is not exactly amon saying¡­¡±


    SSD, otherwise known as somatic symptom disorder, is a theory proposed more than a decadeter. It¡¯d be too advanced to propose that now.


    Some people call it a psychosomatic illness, it¡¯s just that others don¡¯t show it as obviously as Li Zhen does.


    ¡°If you ept treatment ording to the methods of a psychologist, your legs would respond in a day at best, and at worst, you would be able to stand up in a month¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ teasing me?¡± Li Zhen¡¯s voice was trembling. It¡¯s weird that his heart, which should be filled with despair, is once again filled with hope. Fear of failing despair made him press his hands against his eyes, not wanting Xiao Qian to see his excited tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Chen Xiaoqian, please don¡¯t lie to me! I can¡¯t take it, I would break down, don¡¯t give me hope when I shouldn¡¯t have any!¡±


    ¡°I, Chen Xiaoqian, always keep my word. If I say I can cure you, then I¡¯ll cure you. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll chop off my own legs and give them to you!¡±

 Chapter 507: 481: The Focus is Money (1250+ monthly tickets update)

    Chapter 507: Chapter 481: The Focus is Money (1250+ monthly tickets update)


    Li Zhen became instantly invigorated as if he had been given a shot of adrenaline, but upon hearing Xiao Qian¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman,rade, and I couldn¡¯t use your legs even if I wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll chop off the legs of Xiao Qiang from my family and attach them to you! Would I make such a promise without some confidence? Trust me, you¡¯re saved! Young man, you¡¯re so lucky to have met me at a time when this field is still a nk te in our country. You¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t bragging. It¡¯s very rare for a mental illness to be so severe, and there aren¡¯t many people who can cure it. She had umted experience from her past life, and coincidentally, this treatment method was developed by her teacher a few yearster, creating a precedent in the country. Xiao Qian had used it a few years in advance.


    Actually, the range of issues rted to SSD is very broad, with symptoms manifesting differently. Patients with SSD can be seen in various specialties such as internal medicine, gynecology, pediatrics, otorhinryngology, and ophthalmology. In simple terms, it means that they have no identifiable problem, but they always feel unwell.


    Some people feel like they have stomach or heart problems, while others feel chest difort and take rted medications for a long time. They have no problems during physical examinations, but these are the consequences of SSD caused by obsessive attention.


    Li Zhen was so lucky to have met Xiao Qian, who had great confidence in treating this condition.


    ¡°Can you really cure me? Let me stand up? I don¡¯t ask to be able to run and jump like a normal person, as long as I can take care of myself and solve my own problems¡­¡±


    His requirements were not many; he only wished not to live humbly and have a little dignity.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t meet your requirements.¡±<div>


    After Xiao Qian finished speaking, Li Zhen lowered his head in disappointment, feeling as if he had fallen into a deep abyss.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ I¡¯m already like this, how can I possibly take care of myself? I¡¯m finished, I¡¯ll be a useless person from now on.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, why do you have a deadpan expression again? What I mean is, I can¡¯t achieve that level of self-care you mentioned. After reviewing your medical records, as long as you cooperate with my treatment, not only self-care but also running and jumping won¡¯t be a problem. At worst, you may asionally feel numbness, but with good recovery, the issue won¡¯t be significant. However, from now on when it rains or it¡¯s cloudy, you¡¯ll definitely experience waist pain. At that time, you must build a good rtionship with my mother-inw. The herbal ster she makes is very effective. When you buy from our family, we¡¯ll give you a 20% discount.¡±


    Xiao Qian was amazed at herself ¨C she was such a family-minded daughter-inw, even though she hadn¡¯t married into the family yet. She knew she had to help her mother-inw attract customers. In view of her hatred for her aunt, she couldn¡¯t give free treatment this time; instead, she had to charge a lot and make their family wealthy.


    From now on, her aunt¡¯s family would have to pay for every herbal ster from her mother-inw. They were not close at all, hmph!


    ¡°But how will you¡­ treat me?¡±


    ¡°If you stop your sniveling, I¡¯ll tell you. You, a big man, why do you always have tears and snot? It¡¯s not a big deal. I can treat evenplex illnesses like depression and the universally recognized most difficult neurosis! Apart from my own obsessivepulsive disorder, I haven¡¯t encountered any psychological issues I can¡¯t solve. Yours is just a minor problem. If I can¡¯t treat it, wouldn¡¯t you be insulting my professionalism?¡±


    It is universally acknowledged that the most difficult mental illness to treat in the world is a type of neurosis. Psychologists, if given a choice, would not want to take on these cases. Inparison, Li Zhen¡¯s obsessive attention is like the difference between a kindergarten kid and a university student. Treating this was too easy for Xiao Qian.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian particrly liked patients with this kind of illness, because what?


    It seemed to be much more severe than depression or other conditions. Patients either became blind or unable to walk or live like they were afflicted with a terminal disease. Xiao Qian saw them with a lot of money and easily duped them, making lots of money in the process.


    It required less effort and made more money, who wouldn¡¯t like that?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying my paralysis is not caused by a physical problem, but by an obsessive¡­?


    ¡°Obsessive attention caused by somatoform disorders. Sometimes, people suddenly go blind or be unable to walk. When checked by a doctor, there are no apparent problems, but they still feel ufortable. The reason for this is the psychological factors affecting the body. There are not many people as exaggerated as you, but this disease is not rare. The prevalence is high, just that most people don¡¯t realize it. Let me give you an example.¡±


    When Xiao Qian talked about this disease that had allowed her to make countless money in her past life, she became extremely excited.


    ¡°Many teenagers¡¯ vision suddenly declines. Do you think it¡¯s because of overuse of the eyes? Parents think so and take them for sses and so on, but the problem still persists. In fact, this is not a pathological problem, but a psychological one. Some children are very envious of those who wear sses and want to wear others¡¯ sses. As a result, they be nearsighted over time. In some cases, they avoid learning by saying they can¡¯t see clearly, even experiencing headaches and vomiting during ss¡ªoh, there are quite a few of these troublemakers, and heaven knows their parents are as annoying as your mother.¡±


    ¡°Why did you mention my mother again?¡±


    ¡°Because the psychological decline in vision is directly rted to an unharmonious family atmosphere. If parents abuse their children or often engage in cold violence, the child may suddenly go blind, which is somewhat simr to your case. But the cause of your condition must not be this. I can treat you, but there is a condition.¡±


    ¡°Any of your requirements, I¡¯ll agree to, as long as you let me stand up!¡± If they could survive, who would want to die?


    ¡°My treatment fee is very expensive.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Ha ha, the real money has finallye! The best female psychologist for making money has been reborn for so long, after treating so many people for free. She finally was going to make some money. At this moment, Xiao Qian looked at Li Zhen as if he was a golden mountain.


    Li Zhen hadn¡¯t reacted yet when a scream came from outside, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mom.¡± Li Zhen knew it immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ughter the fat sheep, wait for me a moment, I¡¯lle back to give you a definitive diagnosis after ughtering the fat sheep.¡±<div>


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I mean, I¡¯ll go discuss your treatment n with your parents.¡± The key point was, money!!!


    The aunt, who had just been knocked unconscious by Yu Minng, woke up and came over again.


    Xiao Qian opened the door and saw the disheveled aunt, full of dominance, addressing the helpless doctors and nurses.


    ¡°Go back to what you were doing, don¡¯t stay here. No one needs to watch us handle our family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The aunt saw Xiao Qian and became emotionally excited as she rushed over.


    Before she could touch Xiao Qian, she was grabbed by the wrist by Yu Minng, who had hurried over.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw him, and she became full of energy.


    An unexpected gain, not only could she ughter the fat sheep but also meet her man. This deal was too worthwhile.

 Chapter 508: 482: Forsaken by Friends and Loved Ones

    Chapter 508: Chapter 482: Forsaken by Friends and Loved Ones


    ¡°If youy a finger on her, your Li Zhen will be paralyzed for life. Right now, only Xiaoqian in China can treat Li Zhen and make him walk again.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words startled Xiaoqian. How did he know?


    Yu Minng pointed at his own eyes, and Xiaoqian understood. There must be surveince equipment¨Coh no, had her conversation with Li Zhen been heard by everyone?


    It was careless of her. If her treatment cases were overheard by outsiders, what would happen? Her current identity was just a student, not the top female psychologist from her past life!


    Xiaoqian¡¯s heart was uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t afford to ask too many questions at the moment.


    Yu Minng¡¯s threats to his aunt were clearly very effective.


    ¡°What did you say? My son can stand up again?¡± the aunt asked in amazement.


    ¡°He has a psychological disorder. His body is fine, but the only reason he can¡¯t stand up is due to psychological factors.¡±


    Xiaoqian said indifferently to her aunt.


    ¡°Is it true, Xiaoqian? Can you really cure him?¡± Li¡¯s father asked excitedly.<div>


    ¡°She¡¯s lying! She¡¯s just a student. She doesn¡¯t know how to treat people, she¡¯s practicing medicine without a license, she¡¯s¨C¡± The aunt¡¯s words were cut short as Yu Minng stuffed a handkerchief into her mouth.


    The world was quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯ve been workingte for several days to get here¡­I¡¯m too busy, even to wash my handkerchief, so it¡¯s a bit dirty.¡±


    It was more than just a bit dirty, it was filthy! The aunt was so disgusted she couldn¡¯t spit it out.


    How could it not be dirty? Even when Yu Minng was busy, he would still maintain his personal hygiene. This was a deliberate act of rubbing dirt on the handkerchief.


    ¡°I can cure him.¡± Xiaoqian answered Li¡¯s father seriously.


    At first, Li¡¯s father was overjoyed, but then he hesitated. She was just a child, could she really handle such aplicated illness?


    He was afraid that his expectations would turn into disappointment.


    ¡°Xiaoqian is indeed very talented. She once easily identified the problem with my little grandson, and Professor Liu praised her, calling her a rare genius that only appears once in a hundred years.¡± Mother Yu¡¯s words made Xiaoqian blink.


    Did the teacher really praise her like that behind her back? She never expected that.


    ¡°Please, Xiaoqian, help treat Li Zhen. Thank you!¡± Li¡¯s father bowed earnestly to Xiaoqian.


    Instead of answering right away, Xiaoqian looked toward her aunt and gestured to Yu Minng. He, who was acting as her goon, immediately understood and removed the scarf from the aunt¡¯s mouth. She spat out mud in disgust!


    ¡°I disagree! She¡¯s practicing medicine without a license, she¡¯s a scammer, a super scammer! We can¡¯t let her treat my son, we¡¯ll go somewhere else! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find a more suitable doctor with money!¡±


    From the beginning, the aunt had an issue with Xiaoqian and didn¡¯t like her. How could she possibly let Xiaoqian treat her son?


    ¡°In China, besides me, there is no one else with experience in treating this condition. Disorders rted to psychosomatic symptoms are still in a nk state. Auntie, in your work, have you encountered patients who are always ufortable despite examinations showing no problems and stubbornly believe they are ill?¡±


    Xiaoqian asked Mother Yu, who nodded immediately.


    ¡°Yes, there was an old man who insisted he had bone spurs. I had him undergo a thorough examination and found no issues at all. But he woulde in every once in a while, asking for herbal ster. Even though the ster is applied externally, it¡¯s not good to use it if you¡¯re not sick. When I refused to prescribe it, he would stoping, probably going somewhere else.¡±


    Doctors often encounter such patients, not just Mother Yu, but also the eldest sister-inw, who frequentlyin about patients forcing themselves to fit certain diseases they read in newspapers, magazines, or small ads. They im they are sick and ufortable, and don¡¯t believe authoritative medical examinations. If not given medication, they secretly go buy it themselves. Medicines are poisons ¨C if they don¡¯t have a disease, they¡¯ll create one by taking medication unnecessarily.


    Just like Xiaoqian said, some children insist they have myopia and need sses, but eventually turn their normal vision into myopia by wearing them.<div>


    ¡°These kinds of patients will be more and more frequent as the spread of information on the inte improves, even ounting for up to 30%. Many medically unexined illnesses are caused by this phenomenon. Psychologists may easily diagnose it as an anxiety disorder, but that¡¯s not urate. Although the cause of the disorder is rted to psychological stress, Li Zhen¡¯s condition belongs to this category, but is more severe.¡±


    ¡°You mean, he¡¯s faking it?¡± Li¡¯s father frowned.


    Xiaoqian shook her head, ¡°No, just because hospitals can¡¯t find the cause doesn¡¯t mean these people are faking it. Bad psychological states can cause negative physical reactions. This is also the direction of future medical development; people¡¯s psychological state directly affects their physical state. Stressed people with imbnced hormones can easily get sick. For example, if you tell cancer patients that their condition is deteriorating, many of them will experience it. If you don¡¯t tell them, they can live happily and extend their lives. Future medicine will gradually focus on the unified treatment of the body and mind, also known as holistic medicine.¡±


    Xiaoqian exined theplicated issue in a simple and straightforward way. Even the aunt, who wasn¡¯t particrly intelligent, could understand.<div>


    ¡°Can you treat Li Zhen?¡± Li¡¯s father¡¯s hope was ignited again. Xiaoqian¡¯s words were very persuasive because of her professionalism.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t agree, does she?¡± Xiaoqian asked instead of answering.


    ¡°I, don¡¯t, agree!!!¡±


    The uncle red at the aunt, wanting to imitate Ming Lang¡¯s actions and stuff her mouth shut!


    Xiaoqian shrugged.


    ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t agree, so I won¡¯t force it. Uncle and Aunt, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xiaoqian said to her parents.


    She exchanged a nce with Ming Lang, who had a yful look in his eyes. Xiaoqian shifted her gaze away. He must have seen through her tactic of feigning reluctance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to say goodbye to Li Zhen, then we¡¯ll leave.¡± Xiaoqian dragged Ming Lang by the hand, pulling him into the hospital room.


    Li¡¯s father scolded the aunt with an angry look, ¡°You stay out of the children¡¯s affairs!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a student, Old Li, how could you be fooled by a little girl like that? She¡¯s just trying to deceive you all!¡±


    The aunt¡¯s words irritated Father Yu. He hadn¡¯t settled the previous score with her yet, and she embarrassed herself again!


    ¡°What could we possibly have that¡¯s worth your precious Xiaoqian¡¯s deception? You have dirty thoughts, so you see everyone else as dirty too!¡±


    ¡°Brother!!!¡± The aunt was hurt by her brother¡¯s harsh words.<div>


    From childhood till now, when had Father Yu ever spoken to her like that? What kind of enchanting drug had Chen Xiaoqian gotten this family to take that they were all so taken with her?


    ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done, and you¡¯ll bear the consequences. You said Xiaoqian is deceiving you, fine! We¡¯ll leave, but don¡¯t bother asking for helpter when you can¡¯t find anyone to treat him. I don¡¯t need a sister who is as messed up as you!¡±

 Chapter 509: 483: Tragic Xiao Qiang (Monthly Pass 1300+ Update)

    Chapter 509: Chapter 483: Tragic Xiao Qiang (Monthly Pass 1300+ Update)


    ¡°Old Yu, don¡¯t be so angry. She doesn¡¯t represent our family. Let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± Father Li tried to hold Father Yu back but was pushed away. Father Yu exchanged nces with Mother Yu, and they both left one after the other.


    After a while, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng also came out.


    Xiao Qian reassured Li Zhen not to worry and not to be hasty no matter what his parents said. She also asked him to cooperate with her in doing something, ensuring him that within three days, Aunt would definitelye to her for help. Li Zhen agreed to cooperate.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, about this situation¡­¡± Father Li, who couldn¡¯t persuade Father Yu to stay, could only speak to Xiao Qian with difficulty.


    Xiao Qian gave him a slight smile, ¡°In our line of work, we believe that forceful persuasion can¡¯t achieve sweet results. Since Aunt doesn¡¯t trust me, I suggest you seek help from another doctor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re not begging for business. Xiao Qian is very busy too.¡± Yu Minng added, maintaining the same smile as Xiao Qian. Both their expressions and gazes were in sync.


    They both looked sly, as if wearing that word on their faces: Cunning.


    Yu Minng took Xiao Qian away with him, and Uncle was so furious that he pointed at Aunt¡¯s nose, unable to speak for a long time.


    ¡°Why are you so angry? I¡¯m doing this for my son¡¯s sake too¡­¡± Aunt felt confused and scared.


    Elder Brother¡¯s stance just now made her feel an inexplicable fear. She began to realize that she had lost a powerful support.<div>


    Furthermore, her husband¡¯s attitude made her increasingly uneasy. Previously, she thought her husband only threatened her when he talked about divorce.


    But today, Father Li¡¯s reaction and her own brother¡¯s reaction let Aunt gradually understand that her current position was precarious.


    When she tried to talk to Father Li again, he waved his hand tiredly, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Aunt followed him, wanting to see her son.


    Father Li turned coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your son to see you upset and his condition to worsen, don¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t¡­ He¡¯ll miss me. I¡¯ve always been thinking about him.¡±


    ¡°You heard what Xiao Qian said, your son¡¯s problem is caused by psychological issues, and the first thing he did when he woke up was to apologize to Xiao Qian because of your actions! You are less sensible than a child; I¡¯m very disappointed in you.¡±


    After Father Li finished talking and entered the room, Aunt was greatly shocked. She staggered back and almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    Could it be that her son had be like this because of her?


    No¡­ Aunt stood there for several seconds, and she began to deny this possibility desperately. She took out her phone with trembling hands and found that she couldn¡¯t even dial the numbers steadily.


    She called Professor Liu first, but the line was busy, so she tried to call others. She wiped her blurry eyes and realized it was tears ¨C she was crying?


    She couldn¡¯t believe that in this world, besides Chen Xiaoqian, there wouldn¡¯t be someone who could cure her son. There must be someone, there must be!


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian walked out of the hospital. Xiao Qian reached out to push the door but was pulled back by Yu Minng, who took her hand and pushed the door with his other hand.


    Usually, holding hands felt reassuring. Today, it felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Did you¡­ hear my conversation with Li Zhen earlier?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Yu Minng emphasized the word ¡°saw.¡±


    Xiao Qian quickly guessed, ¡°You mean, there¡¯s only video surveince without audio, so you read our lips?¡±


    That wasn¡¯t so bad since only he knew, and Yu Minng would probably think she was just tricking people again, not taking it seriously.


    ¡°However, I found out a secret about you,¡± Yu Minng¡¯s words made Xiao Qian shudder.


    Yu Minng whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Little alcoholic, huh?¡±<div>


    So it was about that. Xiao Qian let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like drinking. I¡¯m not an alcoholic.¡± She replied seriously.


    ¡°Drinking half a catty alone?¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her face away, not looking at his teasing gaze, ¡°It¡¯s for work, all for my patients.¡±<div>


    That was true. There had to be an outlet for venting, right?


    She treated people every day, encountering the darkest aspects of society and theck of humanity. The world described by patients with mental illnesses was always distorted. So, to maintain an objective mindset to analyze the truth, her heart could not be emotionless.


    ¡°Next time, big brother will drink with you,¡± Yu Minng affectionately scratched her little nose.


    Xiao Qian snorted, thinking if his alcohol tolerance was really that good, how did Xiao Weie about in their past life?


    ¡°Not convinced?¡± Yu Minng saw her disdainful expression and itchiness crept into his heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for rushing back, he would find a ce to get her tipsy now, and then this and that¡­ Last time wasn¡¯t enough, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about it these few days. But when he had some free time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of her.


    ¡°Convinced, hehe.¡±


    The ¡°hehe¡± exposed Xiao Qian¡¯s perfunctory attitude, and Yu Minng wanted to pull her to a secluded ce and bite her a few times, but he couldn¡¯t. He had already seen their car parked by the side of the road, waiting for Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Go ahead, I have to go back.¡± Yu Minng patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder.


    ¡°Why so soon?¡± She thought they would at least have dinner together before heading back.


    ¡°Yeah, I just came out during lunchtime. I only have time to take a quick look before going back.¡±


    ¡°Eat something on the way; it¡¯s not good to be on an empty stomach.¡±


    Yu Minng felt warmth in his heart as he saw her concern, and he felt a sense of belonging to home spread in his heart.<div>


    ¡°Qian Bao, I love you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hear him, as a truck delivering ingredients to the hospital passed by, muffling his voice. Yu Minng, who usually had keen reflexes, didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He kept looking at her expectantly even as the truck approached. Xiao Qian quickly pulled him to the side of the road just as the truck stopped nearby.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Qian turned back and asked Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said those words, but the love in his heart overflowed, and he wanted to say it to her. He also wanted to hear her say it back, which would surely make him feel fulfilled.


    But poor Xiao Qiang blurted out his confession at the worst timing ¨C when the truck wasing, so she didn¡¯t hear and naturally wouldn¡¯t respond.


    Yu Minng looked up at the sky speechlessly. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what Xiao Qiang had gone through in those brief seconds. She just saw his extremely frustrated face, then suddenly reached out and held her shoulder, straightening her and staring seriously into her eyes.


    ¡°Qian Bao, I LOVE YOU!¡±


    In the crisp coldness of early spring, the dark green truck shielded the couple from view, as well as the small frustrations of a man who had been overwhelmed by love.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng let her go, pointed at her, and looked serious, as if he had more to say.


    Xiao Qian looked at him like an innocent little girl in love, and Yu Minng waved his hand at her a couple of times, finally settling on pushing her slipping sses back into ce.


    ¡°Wait till next time we meet, I¡¯ll ¡®deal with¡¯ you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Scared of you!<div>

 Chapter 510: 484: Contrast of Sorrow (Monthly Pass 1350+ more)

    Chapter 510: Chapter 484: Contrast of Sorrow (Monthly Pass 1350+ more)


    Xiao Qian was confused, watching Yu Minng walk away. Passing by the truck that had spoiled his ns, he juvenilely kicked one of its wheels.


    By the time Xiao Qian got into Father Yu¡¯s car, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Xiao Qiang was so depressed.


    Mother Yu sat in the back seat with Xiao Qian, while Father Yu sat in the front passenger seat. Just as Mother Yu was about to ask Xiao Qian about Li Zhen¡¯s condition, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yu Minng.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to treat him, go ahead. If not, don¡¯t bother. As long as you¡¯re happy. If his aunt begs you, remember to charge her more for the consultation. She has a small stash of money, you don¡¯t need to save on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone still perplexed about what Xiao Qiang had just said, and why he seemed disappointed. Had he forgotten to tell her the important stuff and ended up having to call her separately after they split up to get into their cars?


    Smart people indeed have a high emotional quotient, Xiao Qian suddenly had a lightbulb moment and quickly began to type on her phone.


    Yu Minng was just about to start the car when her message arrived. It was just four words.


    I like you.


    His gloom lifted like the arrival of spring, and Xiao Qiang¡¯s heart bloomed with delight.<div>


    The despair he had felt just a moment ago was instantly cured.


    He read those four words over and over again, unable to contain his inner joy, yet still trying to maintain a haughty demeanor.


    He was thrilled but pretended to mutter to himself gloomily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m at a loss. I said ¡®love¡¯, you replied with ¡®like¡¯! But it doesn¡¯t matter. As a man, I should let the woman have her way. Next time we meet, you¡¯ll have to make it up to me~¡±


    Spring had arrived. Just four words were enough to make his heart blossom with joy. His spring was named Xiao Mei, a beautiful queen.


    Father Yu¡¯s car and Yu Minng¡¯s car moved in opposite directions, the loving couple growing further apart, yet their hearts felt as if they were tied together, never truly separated.


    Anticipating his expression at this moment, Xiao Qian looked out the window at the passing scenery, feeling an unconstrained joy.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, what are you thinking about?¡± Mother Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I am contemting life.¡±


    ¡°Is it about Li Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Well, sort of. Without him as the catalyst, my feelings for Minng might not have developed this fast,¡± Xiao Qian replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s a child we watched grow up. Though he does act a bit like a spoiled, rich boy, he¡¯s still a good person, in general¡­ I feel sorry for him, given his current condition,¡± Mother Yu said with a sigh.


    Mother Yu was worried that Xiao Qian would refuse to treat Li Zhen.


    She had just called her friend, Professor Liu, to find out about Li Zhen¡¯s condition, but Professor Liu had not given her a definite answer. She had not dealt with this type of illness before.


    Mother Yu didn¡¯t say much to Professor Liu, nor did she mention that Xiao Qian said she could treat it. She was just testing the waters.


    Xiao Qian told her that most psychologists would treat this as anxiety or depression. This was indeed what Professor Liu had suggested, but without a sure diagnosis, as she rarely encountered such cases, she was hesitant to draw a conclusion.


    ¡°When something happens at a particr stage, it might indeed seem regrettable at the time, but if you look at it from a different perspective, there may be other gains. The illness that Li Zhen has been diagnosed with may seem like unlucky, but if we can use this as a turning point to change some things, it might prove to be a different kind of gain.¡±


    ¡°Gain?¡± Mother Yu was at a loss, unable toprehend Xiao Qian¡¯s view amidst the series of incidents that had urred.


    ¡°Many people¡¯s idea of a satisfactory life is one where nothing happens, and they can live out their days in peace. Even better, everything that happens to them is wonderful, and all the good luck in the world should fall on their heads. But reality is crueler, and most people face disappointments of varying degrees every day. Life strings together all these problems, and from the moment you open your eyes, you¡¯re constantly making choices.¡±<div>


    From small decisions like what clothes to wear, to big ones like choosing a life partner, we¡¯re constantly making choices, and different choices can lead to different oues.


    The choices Xiao Qian made in her past life werepletely different from those she makes now, which determined different destinies for the same person. Thinking about this, Xiao Qian had a lot to ponder when she saw Yu Minng just a moment ago.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Mother Yu nodded in agreement. Xiao Qian¡¯s perspective was very open-minded, as if she had experienced a lot in life.


    ¡°My profession inevitably exposes me to all kinds of ¡®miserable¡¯ lives. If we delve further, everyone has their own frustrations, big or small. But who sets the size of these? Aunt, which is more severe, the sadness caused by a boyfriend not acting ording to one¡¯s wishes, or the sorrow of identally losing an arm?¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the one who suddenly lost their arm.¡±


    As Mother Yu and Xiao Qian chatted, Father Yu eavesdropped from the front seat, and even the driver was distracted listening to Xiao Qian speak.


    ¡°The person who lost his arm epted his imperfection after professional psychological guidance. He began to live by using his feet, used his physical disabilities to gain sympathy and made a fortune in sales. He married a beautiful and healthy woman, which indirectly proved that nothing is impossible with money. asionally he gives lectures to salespeople, and every time, there is no vacant seat.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I know the person you¡¯re talking about! Someone invited my younger sister to listen to his lecturest week, saying it was very inspirational. I was curious about what could be so inspirational that I didn¡¯t dare let my sister listen.¡±


    The driver was captivated listening to Xiao Qian, even jumped in the conversation.


    Father Yu nced at him, and the driver immediately rified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let her go, and I also told her what she should be aware of.¡±


    Xiao Qian came to the driver¡¯s rescue.


    ¡°You better not let her listen. These courses are extremely influential. Indeed, they can provide people with endless motivation immediately after listening. However, for ordinary people, even if they¡¯re temporarily motivated, most of them still hit walls while implementing what they¡¯ve learned. If their actions and execution, as well as theirwork, can¡¯t keep up with their soaring thoughts, many people will feel frustrated. The power of brainwashing courses is that they make people think their failure is their own fault and they should try harder. Actually, this is a concept exchange¡ªperseverance and inspirational courses are right, but if you have the determination to work hard, you wouldn¡¯t be in terrible condition in other industries either. Regardless of the character, the courage this person showed when facing adversity is still worth learning by ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°I remember now, isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re talking about a patient of Liu Linlin? She once told me that if she knew he was going to trick so many people after his treatment, she would rather not have treated him.¡±


    Mother Yu remembered, there was indeed such a person, a local legendary figure.


    ¡°The product of decay, hmph.¡± Father Yu snorted disdainfully.


    <div>

 Chapter 511: 485 Market Pricing

    Chapter 511: Chapter 485 Market Pricing


    ¡°Putting moral and character judgments aside, just looking at how this person faced sudden misfortunes, his sess today is closely tied to his ability to exploit people¡¯s sympathies. This is a ssic case of turning adversity into advantage. Meanwhile, the girl I mentioned, who was heartbroken because her boyfriend didn¡¯t do things her way, stewed in her despair, ended up with untreatable depression and eventually took her own life. So sorrow is really about the struggle within oneself. If you think it¡¯s a problem, then it¡¯s a problem; if you don¡¯t see it as such, then it¡¯s not.¡±


    Who can go a lifetime without meeting any adversity? No one can.


    It¡¯s the reaction after encountering adversity that directly defines one¡¯s mindset and fate.


    Upon returning home, Mother Yu sat on the sofa and after mulling over Xiao Qian¡¯s words, they seemed more and more reasonable.


    ¡°Oh, some people just love pouring into a perceived dilemma, like that ¡®whoever¡¯. Mother Yu implied heavily, immediately transnting Aunt into the context.


    ¡°This is big baby mentality. But it has nothing to do with me how she behaves. Treating Li Zhen has nothing to do with her. Uncle, Aunt, I have two requests, I hope you can agree to them.¡±


    ¡°What requests?¡± Father Yu asked.


    ¡°Pricing ording to market rules, freely buying and selling.¡±


    Father Yu pondered briefly, ah, understood.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s implication was¡ª she wouldn¡¯t treat for free, the charge would be as much as it should be, and she hoped Father Yu would not interfere.<div>


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xiao Qian seemed to see a fortune beckoning her. Xiao Qiang had mentioned that Aunt has a lot of savings, probably plundered from Mother Yu¡¯s side. There¡¯s no doubt that she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of her sister-inw, and she won¡¯t be grateful for the plunder.


    Xiao Qian likes to scam such people. She can do so guilt-free and still receive their gratitude.


    ¡°What¡¯s the other requirement?¡±


    ¡°I hope, you won¡¯t let anyone know that I was the one who treated Li Zhen. To be honest, no one domestically can currently treat this. I only know because of my teacher¡ª it¡¯s not good if this gets out. Include my teacher in that, don¡¯t tell her in the future that I was the one who treated him.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were very artful and highly skilled.


    Father Yu and Mother Yu were both perceptive, and wouldn¡¯t overstep their boundaries in conversation.


    From what Xiao Qian said, Father Yu and Mother Yu would understand that, the theories Xiao Qian spoke of were a subject currently being researched by Professor Liu. She herself was very meticulous and wouldn¡¯t easily treat an illness she wasn¡¯t sure she could cure.


    Xiao Qian was probably inspired by Professor Liu, so she had a bit of knowledge. Both this matter and the Yu family were involved. Xiao Qian was originally not obligated to help, but for the greater good of the family, she decided to extend a hand.


    By doing this, scheming Xiao Qian not only won the affections of Father Yu and Mother Yu, but also demonstrated she was reliable in handling things and could consider therger picture.


    Actually, Xiao Qian had her eyes only on the gleaming property funds of Aunt. The most brilliant means of revenge isn¡¯t to let her be left destitute and alone, but having swindled her of her money, she still has to kneel down asking for favours from Xiao Qian. Not only that, she has to thank Xiao Qian tearfully after begging.


    ¡°Are you confident about it?¡± Father Yu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Anyway, Li Zhen is already like this, let me try to treat him first. Moreover, I will not administer any medicine. The worst oue is that I might not be able to treat him, but it¡¯s not like he¡¯ll get worse.¡±


    Indeed, what situation could be worse than the current one? Father Yu epted Xiao Qian¡¯s exnation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°If I do manage to treat Li Zhen, don¡¯t bring any such cases to me again in the future, and don¡¯t mentioning it was me who treated Li Zhen. Because this is a research achievement of my teacher, and I¡¯m just doing it for¡­ you know.¡±


    Father Yu and Mother Yu nodded, saying ¡°What a sensible child!¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled, thinking: She¡¯s just trying to earn money!


    ¡°The question is, would her aunt let Xiao Qian treat her?¡±


    Mother Yu understood Aunt¡¯s character too well. In Father Yu¡¯s words, Aunt was like a piece of rotten meat that would stink wherever it went.<div>


    If Aunt disliked Xiao Qian, she wouldn¡¯t easily change her opinion.


    ¡°Within three days, she wille begging for my help.¡±


    Due to this matter, Xiao Qian decided not to return to school for the time being. Mother Yu decided to keep Xiao Qian at home for meals. Xiao Qian wanted to show her virtuous side and was about to step into the kitchen when Mother Yu pushed her out.


    Father Yu had gone back. Xiao Qian was bored by herself and sat on the sofa flipping through a pamphlet that Eldest Brother had brought over. It was about a newly developed property he had.<div>


    After ughtering Aunt, the piggy bank, she could buy a small high-rise, right? Ask Eldest Brother for an internal price, buy a unit to keep, there was never such a thing as too much property.


    When would be a better time to buy, if not now when prices are down?


    She didn¡¯t know how much money was actually in Aunt¡¯s piggy bank. Xiao Qian estimated it would be enough for a small apartment but probably a little short for a storefront. Maybe she could add some more money and just get a storefront, which would be perfect for collecting rent ie.


    Just as Xiao Qian was considering these, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, would you open the door? We seem to have a visitor.¡±


    ¡°Storefront.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Mother Yu poked her head out. She and Aunt were busy cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, probably Uncle, I guess.¡±


    Upon opening the door, Miss Yu and Father Li walked in one after another.


    After Aunt walked in, she just stood in front of Xiao Qian without saying anything.


    Mother Yu came out of the kitchen wiping her hands with her apron. Seeing the couple, she wasn¡¯t too surprised and greeted them as she normally would.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just in time. Stay for dinner.¡±


    Everyone knew Aunt and her husband were here for a reason. Mother Yu didn¡¯t bring it up first. She took delight in watching Aunt¡¯s conflicted expression.<div>


    Having been bullied by Aunt for so many years, the day when she had to beg had finallye.


    Father Li nudged Aunt. They had both agreed beforehand that the mess that Aunt had created, she would have to clean up herself.


    Aunt still found Xiao Qian displeasing to the eye, but she really had no other choice now. She had asked everyone she knew today, and just like Xiao Qian stated, no one knew what was wrong, and no one could promise a cure.


    Now, for the sake of her son, she could only swallow her pride and ask for help from Chen Xiaoqian, thest person she would want to turn to.


    ¡°I beg you to treat my son, plea¡­se.¡±


    Before Aunt¡¯s arrival, Uncle had warned her that without Xiao Qian¡¯s help, he would divorce her and take Li Zhen abroad.


    ¡°I don¡¯t practice medicine without a license.¡± Xiao Qian shook her head with a smile on her face.


    Uncle stepped forward and bowed to Xiao Qian. ¡°Please, you must save my son.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Don¡¯t push your luck! I¡¯ve already apologized, what more do you want!¡± Aunt, with her temper, saying a single sentence was already a huge concession. Seeing Xiao Qian looking so pleased with herself made Aunt¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just don¡¯t want to vitews to practice medicine.¡± Xiaoqian crossed her legs elegantly and gave a dismissive nce at Aunt. She turned to Uncle and spoke to him earnestly.


    ¡°If I agree to help now, certain people may run to our schoolter and report to the school officials about my unsanctioned medical practice. I can¡¯t bear such a consequence, You¡¯d better find someone else, Uncle. Maybe they can cure it.¡±


    If anyone else could help, they would not be seeking Xiao Qian¡¯s help.


    <div>

 Chapter 512: 486: Slaughtering the Fat Sheep Painfully

    Chapter 512: Chapter 486: ughtering the Fat Sheep Painfully


    Although it¡¯s not aplicated problem, Xiaoqian has be thest resort for Auntie¡¯s family in the absence of sessful domestic cases.


    ¡°If more reports ur in the future, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± Uncle res at Aunt, who knows she has nowhere else to turn, but still doesn¡¯t want to bow down easily to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t show any sympathy to Aunt and is resolute on this issue.


    Aunt must cede territory, paypensation, and ensure she never causes trouble again. There is no room forpromise with such people, as they will take advantage of any kindness. They bully the weak and fear the strong.


    ¡°What a good daughter-inw you¡¯ve brought in! What a good son you¡¯ve raised!¡± Aunt can¡¯t do anything to Xiao Qian, so she vents her anger on Mother Yu, but this time, Mother Yu shows a tough attitude like Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What did my daughter-inw do wrong? What did my son do wrong? Li Zhen¡¯s leg injury wasn¡¯t our fault, and it¡¯s Xiao Qian¡¯s benevolence to treat him. If she doesn¡¯t want to, that¡¯s her right. You yell at me, if you can live with that, do so. If not, then get out!¡±


    It seems like it happened in an instant. Aunt has gone from being the family favorite to a lowly person, and she can¡¯t bear this huge change.


    Chen Xiaoqian has a special skill and also holds the key to make her son stand again, so it¡¯s no surprise that she is somewhat assertive.


    But why would Eldest Sister-inw, who had always been good-tempered, treat her this way?


    ¡°Wei Guo and I have reflected on ourselves. We bear responsibility for your current situation. The elder brother is like a father, the elder sister-inw is like a mother. If your uncle eventually abandons you, we will send you back to the countryside to apany your parents in farming and raising chickens. Throughbor, you will be re-educated, and Wei Guo will call our parents about that. They also agreed with our approach.¡±<div>


    ¡°Our parents already know?!¡± Aunt didn¡¯t expect things to get this serious.


    ¡°Our dad nearly had a heart attack because of you! He is very regretful for not disciplining you back then. Now, the only way out for you is to truly reflect on your actions. Otherwise, not even the gods can help you. Haven¡¯t youe to your senses yet?¡±


    Aunt initially thought it was a trivial matter, but she didn¡¯t know why it had escted into such an uncontroble situation. Chen Xiaoqian, an unassuming girl, managed to shock so many people and even made her parents aware!


    ¡°Let me be clearer. Li Zhen¡¯s condition mostly results from your actions. He shouldn¡¯t have had these psychological issues. It¡¯s because you have persistently been blindly wrong, and under the banner of his well-being, you have forced him into situations his conscience can¡¯t bear. That¡¯s why Li Zhen is like this. If you don¡¯t truly repent, he won¡¯t get better.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words cause Aunt a great shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I care so much about my son, I¡¯ve tried my best for him since he was little; how can he not understand me¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re notpletely selfish. There are people you care about in the world, but you hurt them with your self-righteous methods. Li Zhen can¡¯t forgive what you¡¯ve done. Otherwise, why would he want to see me as soon as he wakes up?¡±


    Such parents are not rare. They always say they are doing things for the good of their children, but the children themselves resist these actions.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Aunt¡¯s weak rebuttal is unconvincing, and at this moment, Uncle¡¯s phone rings.


    ¡°What? His condition is worsening?¡±


    As soon as Aunt hears this, she bes anxious and wants to take the phone, but Uncle pushes her away forcefully.


    ¡°Get out! This family doesn¡¯t need someone like you! Look at yourself ¨C what have you driven your son to be?¡±


    Uncles¡¯ eyes are red, while Aunt¡¯s face turns pale from hearing that her son has worsened, she covers her mouth and starts to cry.


    ¡°Usually other family members are affected to varying degrees when someone is psychologically unwell. Your actions have continuously impacted your child. Parents are a child¡¯s best teachers but can also be the worst.¡±


    Xiao Qian stands up and walks over to the sobbing Aunt, ¡°Do you think my demand to treat your son is out of spite, or pettiness?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Aunt doesn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s saying now; her mind is filled with thoughts of her son.


    ¡°I admit, my personal grudge ys a part, but I am a psychologist with professional ethics. I wouldn¡¯t forego a money-making opportunity due to personal grievances between you and me. After all, money is innocent.¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± Aunt asks Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°Of course, I want the money. Now you are just an ordinary patient¡¯s rtives in my eyes. But you must deeply recognize your mistakes because the premise of your son¡¯s recovery is based on your repentance. If you don¡¯t change, your son might never stand again. Don¡¯t believe me? Investigate for yourself.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words are not entirely meant to scare Aunt.


    If Aunt continues like this, it will be difficult for Li Zhen to recover by the slightest chance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Aunt, the psychological giant infant, is not entirely hopeless. Besides loving herself, she also loves her son. Under the urge of her motherly instincts, the anxious Aunt finally kneels in Xiao Qian¡¯s direction.<div>


    Xiao Qian immediately dodges behind Mother Yu, refusing to ept such formalism.


    ¡°Please, save my son. Even if it¡¯s all my fault, he is innocent. Please help him. You can let me die in front of you or use my life to pay for my mistakes. I¡¯m willing!¡±


    She starts sobbing loudly.


    When she cries, both Mother Yu and Eldest Sister-inw feel uneasy, apart from Xiao Qian.


    Mother Yu goes over to help her up. ¡°Look at you, you can talk things out. What¡¯s the point of kneeling?¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t get up.¡± Aunt is really scared now.


    ¡°Stand up, and then we can talk about what happens next.¡± Xiao Qian thinks it¡¯s time to wind things down.


    As she hears this, Aunt immediately stands up and looks at Xiao Qian with teary eyes.


    ¡°I have two conditions for treating him. First, you can¡¯t tell anyone that I treated him. When Li Zhen can stand again, this secret will remain buried. I can make him stand or hypnotize him to be paralyzed. Don¡¯t mess with psychologists, understand?¡±


    In reality, this is simply scare tactics with no scientific basis, but it¡¯s very effective on Aunt. She nods her head vigorously, agreeing, and just wants her son to recover quickly.


    ¡°Second, I¡¯ll treat him in several sessions. Each hour¡¯s price is 20,000 yuan. You¡¯ll settle the bill with your petty cash, and you are not allowed to use Uncle¡¯s financial ie.¡±


    ¡°How much?!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 513: 487: Achieving Perfection

    Chapter 513: Chapter 487: Achieving Perfection


    ¡°How much?!¡±


    ¡°20,000 an hour, whiches out to 5.55 per second.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank instead?¡±


    ¡°Robbing a bank is illegal, but practicing medicine isn¡¯t. It¡¯s a free market, and nobody¡¯s forcing you toe to me. You can take it or leave it. Is your son¡¯s future not worth a few bags to you?¡±


    There¡¯s really no other choice but to ept Xiao Qian¡¯s terms, as Aunt can¡¯t find anyone else.


    If Professor Liu knew about the price Xiao Qian was charging, he¡¯d probably be furious. Ordinary doctors only charge a few tens or even less per hour. Liao Fugui was right when he said Xiao Qian was distorting the market price.


    But people seeking Xiao Qian¡¯s help are desperate, and they don¡¯t care about the price, especially since they feel she¡¯s worth it. On top of that, they¡¯re all keeping each other¡¯s deepest secrets, so no one¡¯s going toin.


    Under immense pressure, Aunt grits her teeth but doesn¡¯t dare to oppose Xiao Qian. Although Mother Yu thinks the price is high, she doesn¡¯t say anything considering Aunt¡¯s actions.


    Uncle doesn¡¯t care about the cost, as long as the child gets better.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Aunt¡¯s husband says to Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian shakes her head and points to Aunt.<div>


    ¡°I have a quirk. I follow my own rules, and I only ept payment from the person I specify. If she doesn¡¯t pay, I won¡¯t treat you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ will pay!¡± Aunt painfully says.


    She has a stash of cash and a house under her name. When ites to health, money is a non-issue. For her son, she has to swallow her pride and pay up.


    ¡°If treatment requires your cooperation, you must obey unconditionally. Understand?¡± Now that she¡¯s secured payment, Xiao Qian wants to make Aunt bow down to her authority and establish a sense of hierarchy, making sure she behaves in the future.


    ¡°¡­Fine, can you check on Li Zhen now? His condition is worsening¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Go to the kitchen first and help my aunt prepare a meal.¡±


    ¡°Li Zhen¡¯s condition is getting worse, and you want me to cook?!¡± Aunt hasn¡¯t cooked for years.


    She never helped out at home when she was young, didn¡¯t do anything at Father Yu¡¯s house and lived like a pampereddy after marrying Father Li. There were two maids handling everything at home, so she never had to worry about a thing.


    ¡°This is part of the treatment. You can choose to do it or not. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Upon hearing that this is part of the treatment, Aunt doesn¡¯t hesitate to go to the kitchen. Mother Yu is surprised.


    ¡°With the sun shining like this, I need to go in and check, or she¡¯ll burn my kitchen down¡­¡±


    By the time Xiao Qian goes with the food to see Li Zhen, it¡¯s already three hourster. No one else is allowed in the room as she speaks to him alone.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Xiao Qian asks Li Zhen, cing the food tray on the bedside table.


    ¡°Alright¡­ My parents are worried, aren¡¯t they? Did I overdo the act earlier?¡±


    Before leaving, Xiao Qian had entered the room with Yu Minng and asked Li Zhen for a favor.


    If his parentse to Xiao Qian for help, he should feign illness to buy them some time. Cry out in pain, convulse, do whatever it takes. Their only goal is to make the doctors think his condition has worsened. In other words, Aunt was forced to kneel because Li Zhen pretended to be sick.


    ¡°Benevolent white lies can help your family. Here, try this. Your mother and my future mother-inw prepared it.¡±


    Xiao Qian opens the container and takes out the soup. When she looks up, she sees Li Zhen¡¯s eyes welling up with tears.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not going to cry are you? A real man shouldn¡¯t shed tears easily.¡±<div>


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t cooked in a long time; I doubt it¡¯ll taste good.¡±


    Li Zhen genuinely feels touched. He knows what kind of person his mother is. For her to cook, let alone cook with his aunt, is truly a rare gesture.


    ¡°Let me get a straw for you to drink. From now on, I am your psychologist, so you need to listen to me. There¡¯s no clear division between mental and physical health. To treat mental illness, you must first be physically well. Drink some soup to regain your strength, and then I¡¯ll start treating you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to eat. I forgot to mention that my treatment fee is hourly, starting from the moment I came in. It¡¯s 20,000 per hour, 333 per minute, and 5.55 per second. You¡¯ve just wasted a few dozen already. Of course, you can choose not to drink, and I¡¯ll just wait for you to finish before I start. Your mother paid for this with her secret stash, and I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s enough. If it¡¯s not enough, she¡¯ll have to sell the house. If you still don¡¯t cooperate with me, I¡¯ll take her to sell her kidney to repay the debt¡ªhey, slow down; don¡¯t choke.¡±


    In the monitor room, Mother Yu and Aunt see Li Zhen eating and sp their hands together in excitement. They knew Xiao Qian could help!


    But after their moment of joy, they both feel something¡¯s not right and release their hands, turning their heads away from each other.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Your daughter-inw is quite the businesswoman, charging by the second for treatment¡­¡± Aunt didn¡¯t mind spending the money for her son¡¯s health when she was desperate. But now that she¡¯s calmed down, she starts to feel the sting of the expense.


    An hour¡¯s worth of treatment equals a lost designer bag!


    ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t knelt enough?¡± Mother Yu nces at her, and Aunt keeps quiet.


    Aunt has genuinely learned her lesson this time. Xiao Qian has all the advantages, and Aunt can¡¯t rely on anyone for support. Aunt has to y nice if she doesn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Qian. More importantly, she¡¯s now counting on Xiao Qian to cure Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen can¡¯t take another bite after a few sips.


    ¡°Chen Papi, can you start now? I really can¡¯t drink anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to call me Dr. Chen!¡±


    Chen Papi? What on earth is that?


    ¡°You vampire, charging by the second for treatment¡­ My mom doesn¡¯t have that much money. Why would you want to charge so much? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to treat me for dozens of hours? I¡¯d rather die.¡±


    ¡°If you question my medical skills again, I¡¯ll raise my prices even more. I can totally do that.¡±<div>


    It¡¯s not just her iming she can do that; she¡¯s actually quite skilled at it.


    ¡°¡­Are you an angel or a demon?¡± Li Zhen has a hard time figuring Xiao Qian out.


    At first, she did all those things out of revenge against Jianren ¨C taking pictures, delivering food, and so on, all of which were terrifying. And she¡¯s charging sky-high fees for her medical services.


    But she doesn¡¯t seem all that bad, either. She helped him and pulled him back from the clutches of the death god.


    ¡°My teacher taught me not to be an hical person and to treat anyone with an illness. But I¡¯m also someone who loves themselves. Some people, like your mother, are unbearable. If I want to stay true to my teacher¡¯s teachings and be fair to myself, this is how I have to handle things~¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±

 Chapter 514: 488: Launching a Big Move (Monthly Ticket 1400+ Update)

    Chapter 514: Chapter 488: Launching a Big Move (Monthly Ticket 1400+ Update)


    ¡°You see, telling the truth is always unliked. For your mother, who I really dislike, I have to charge more money. This way, I don¡¯t vite my oath to my teacher, and I can keep myself happy.¡±


    If she likes the patient, she would charge less or not at all. If it¡¯s someone like Aunt, she doesn¡¯t feel guilty about charging a hefty fee. They can choose to get treatment or not, no pressure.


    No matter how much Xiao Qian charges, people beg her for treatment with tears in their eyes. Her skill is obvious, and the richer the person, the more they value their lives. Hence, finding a cheaper doctor is something they don¡¯t dare to do. So, it¡¯s natural for Xiao Qian to make money.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hide your dislike for my mother?¡± Li Zhen said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Has she ever done anything to make me like her? Life is long but also very short. Who knows what will happen? Why not try our best to make ourselves happy? Even if we don¡¯t actively hurt others, we shouldn¡¯t hide our dislike for people we despise. For example, deep in your heart, there must be something you hate or love very much, but you¡¯re suppressing it.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to my sexual orientation? Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, Chen Xiaoqian, do you really hate homosexuals that much?¡±


    ¡°It may be rted to your sexual orientation, but it may also be unrted. I¡¯ll help you rx and explore your subconscious to find the root cause of your illnesster. But about homosexuality, I can definitely answer that I don¡¯t hate or discriminate against them. I don¡¯t support but also don¡¯t oppose it. I have a good friend who has gender identity issues and likes women only, but it doesn¡¯t affect my appreciation for their character. However, scum like Ni Jianren, I would spit on him even if he¡¯s turned to ashes.¡±


    The friend with gender identity issues Xiao Qian mentioned is Qiuqiu.


    Xiao Qian was the first to ept Qiuqiu in the dead and silent dormitory. She never hid her admiration for Qiuqiu, whose independent personality, kindness, and willingness to help friends made her a likeable person regardless of her sexual orientation. Shi Touyu and Da Yi both really liked Qiuqiu after getting to know her.


    ¡°So, it means you¡¯re not against homosexuals. I misunderstood you before¡­ I remember when we first met, you hinted at me, and just now, you said I was a man.¡±<div>


    Li Zhen suddenly understood. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t discriminate against him and treated his sexual orientation as normal. She didn¡¯t think all homosexuals were effeminate and only looked down on Jianren¡¯s fraud marriage. This somehow relieved him.


    ¡°You just realized? Actually, most of the time, people¡¯s pressurese from within. You excessively magnified people¡¯s misunderstanding of your sexual orientation, thinking that everyone discriminates against you, but it¡¯s not really like that.¡± Xiao Qian began to subtly steer the conversation to therapy.


    ¡°By the way, can you deduct the few seconds when I praised you from the bill? You¡¯re too expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°Nope. Oh, this sentence also costs money.¡±


    What a ¡°ck-hearted¡± doctor! But Li Zhen realized he somewhat appreciated Xiao Qian now.


    After gaining Li Zhen¡¯s trust, Xiao Qian began her professional therapy, demonstrating that her one-hour session for 20,000 yuan was worth the price.


    With Yu Minng not around, nobody could understand lip-reading, so nobody knew what she was saying to Li Zhen in the hospital room.


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s first professional treatment thatsted two hours and 10 minutes, Li Zhen¡¯s legs regained a brief sensation, which everyone found encouraging.


    This proved Xiao Qian¡¯s im that it was psychological and finding a treatment direction meant the person could be saved.


    The treatment fee was really expensive, but Aunt and Uncle thought it was worth it.


    Aunt especially, no longer dared to give Xiao Qian side nces. When Li Zhen told his mother that his leg hurt after she knocked on it, Aunt burst into tears, crying with joy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t act modestly at all. After proving her medical skills, she immediately ordered Aunt around without any reservations.


    Aunt was ordered to buy a bottle of water one moment, and then told the water wasn¡¯t good enough in the next. Aunt couldn¡¯tin at all.


    When Father Yu returned at night and Mother Yu told him everything that happened, Father Yuughed.


    His own stubborn younger sister finally met her match.


    Even if Xiao Qian asked Aunt to clean the entire Yu Family¡¯s house with a cloth, including toilets, Aunt wouldn¡¯tin. She immediately transferred 100,000 yuan to Xiao Qian after knowing the first treatment was sessful. This was just a down payment.


    The next day, Xiao Qian made an appointment with Li Zhen in the afternoon. In the morning, Jia Xiufang asked her to apany her to collect money, but Xiao Qian refused.


    Jia Xiufang felt wronged. Her daughter was home just for a few days but didn¡¯t spend time with her. When Jia Xiufang returned at noon with a lot of groceries, she met Father Liao in the hallway.


    ¡°Little sister, why did you buy so many groceries? You¡¯ve got quite a feast there, with chicken and fish.¡±<div>


    ¡°Well, Qian¡¯er came back home, didn¡¯t she? I bought some food for her to nourish her body. After all, she¡¯s been eating poorly outside and has be as thin as a stick.¡±


    In fact, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t thin at all. Mothers always feel their daughters are fragile and want to nurse them back to health whenever they return home.


    ¡°Haha, you really love your child.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to love or not? Isn¡¯t she the flesh that fell from my own body? But this girl, once grown up, she¡¯s distant from me, doesn¡¯t want to apany me, and runs out all the time!¡±<div>


    Jia Xiufang was upset because Xiao Qian didn¡¯t apany her and would be going to Old Yu Family in the afternoon. She always had to vent her anger, but she wasn¡¯t genuinely upset with her daughter, just habituallyining.


    ¡°Children have their own lives after getting married. I¡¯m also worried about mine. His mother has been gone for so long, and he still doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, without someone knowing cold and warmth beside him, I¡¯m also worried.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My second child doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate either¡­¡±


    Parents always have endless stories about their children. Xiao Qian listened quietly from her room.


    She was about to open the door for her mother, but upon hearing her gossiping, Xiao Qian decided to return to her room with the long, narrow box in her hand. Hmph, let her open the door herself with her keys!


    Standing at the window and looking down, Liao Fugui returned driving an old Santana. The noise was so loud even from a distance, it seemed like a second-hand car.


    What a level for a deputy forensic expert to stoop down to. Xiaoqian twirled the box in her hands as she rested her chin and continued looking down.


    Chen Zilong got off school and greeted Liao Fugui. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but she could see Liao Fugui¡¯s gentle smile towards Chen Zilong.


    Tsk tsk, this sharp-tongued guy also has such a gentle side. Is he trying to get on her second brother¡¯s good side? It seems it¡¯s time to remind Da Long to step up their game!

 Chapter 515: 489: The Five Continuous Kills

    Chapter 515: Chapter 489: The Five Continuous Kills


    Da Long said that Liao Fugui¡¯s father seems to be a little interested in Jia Xiufang. Xiao Qian, hearing the endless chatter between the two in the hallway, guessed there could be something between them. Was Liao Fugui trying to get close in advance to make Da Long his stepbrother?


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s view, the family background of the two families didn¡¯t differ that much. Both were middle-aged divorcees, Father Liao had authority and Jia Xiufang had money. If Father Liao really had a character simr to Liao Fugui, he probably wouldn¡¯t treat his mother poorly.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have any opinion about whether her mother should remarry ¨C as long as Jia Xiufang was happy. Anyway, with her around, no one would dare deceive her mother ¨C if anything, the Liao father and son duo with their character, should be thanking their lucky stars they haven¡¯t been deceived.


    But Xiao Qian had her concerns.


    The careers of the Liao family were unusual, and their personalities were too difficult, the unbending type. If Jia Xiufang were to marry Father Liao, she might end up being implicated by them. Jia Xiufang might not have a peaceful life with them if those who can¡¯t win over them turn to revenge with a sneak attack.


    One was a top judge, the other a forensic psychiatrist. Such unexpected visits like those were bound to happen. Xiao Qian did not want her mother to live her life in that manner. Why must her mother find such troublesome old men when there are plenty of good ones? And with this troublesome old man came a buy-one-get-one-free deal, an extra stepbrother who liked quoting ¡°The Eight ssics¡±¡­


    Thinking about this, Xiao Qian decided she couldn¡¯t stand idly by anymore. She pushed open the window and shouted downstairs to Da Long, who was happily chatting with Liao Fugui.


    ¡°Da Long, go home!¡±


    Chen Zilong was quite afraid of Xiao Qian. When Xiao Qian called him, he felt a chill down his back. He looked up and felt Xiao Qian¡¯s sses were reflecting light. He remembered what she had whispered in his ear the day before.


    Oh gosh, he forgot what he had promised his sister ¨C not to get too close to Yun Chang!<div>


    ¡°You really get along with your sister.¡± Liao Fugui looked up and smiled at Xiao Qian, but Xiao Qian quickly closed the window without giving him a chance to say hello.


    ¡°Uh, yeah, we do¡­¡± So sorry about that, Brother Yun Chang, but she is my sister after all.


    ¡°Does your sister¡­ have a boyfriend?¡± Liao Fugui asked.


    ¡°No boyfriend.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Liao Fugui¡¯s heart leaped with joy, only for Chen Zilong to add anotherment.


    ¡°However, she has a fianc¨¦.¡±


    Liao Fugui felt his heart shattering.


    ¡°Brother Fugui, why did you ask that question?¡±


    ¡°No reason, just casually asking ¨C what did you call me?!¡±


    The innocent romantic spark in Liao Fugui¡¯s heart was extinguished, and on top of that, it seemed like he heard a terrifying nickname mixed in?


    ¡°Fu Gui¡­ Brother Fu Gui, do you work normally? Brother Fu Gui, is it not far from here to your workce? Brother Fu Gui, why don¡¯t you have lunch at the canteen? Brother Fu Gui, your hairstyle is really cool¡­¡±


    With each sentence that Chen Zilong uttered, Liao Fugui¡¯s face grew even greener.


    Poor little Da Long was also breaking down inside. It¡¯s not that he was making unnecessary conversation but his sister had ordered that if Yun Chang ever tried to get close to him, he had to call Fu Gui five times in a row.


    Poor Liao Fugui, not yet recovering from the blow of discovering that his beloved was already with someone else, fell victim to the ¡°Fu Gui Five Kill Combo¡± meticulously nned by Xiao Qian and executed by Da Long, leaving him utterly stupefied.


    Life, ah, why is it so cruel?


    After secretly executing the ¡°Fu Gui Five Kill Combo,¡± Xiao Qian felt very relieved.


    Given Liao Fugui¡¯s petty nature, he¡¯d probably grumble about being called by that nickname to his father, who might then focus his attention on other olddies.


    Chen Zilong allowed Jia Xiufang to enter first, and the conversation between Jia Xiufang and Father Liao had already progressed from their children being hard to manage to the authentic way of making braised pork. It seemed they had quite a bit inmon.


    Judging by hismunication skills with Xiao Qian¡¯s menopausal mother, Father Liao must have had decent character.<div>


    If he had a safer career, Xiao Qian might have thought it a good match for them.


    ¡°Sis, why did you insist that I call Yun Chang that way? He seemed to beughing rather stiffly.¡± Da Longined as soon as he walked in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand; it¡¯s a tactic!¡±


    ¡°Do you think they would stop our mom from interacting with old man Liao just because I call him by his nickname?¡± Even Chen Zilong had noticed that something was off between these two middle-aged people.<div>


    Their mother normally chatted a lot with their neighbors, but this time it was different. Chen Zilong even asionally caught her watching the news just so she could talk about current hot topics with Father Liao without any awkward pauses.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What Chen Zilong didn¡¯t know was that Father Liao had also bought a few cookbooks. Common ground, in those matters, was simply a matter of mutual heartfelt effort.


    ¡°That petty person would be able to endure this? When you see him, call him Fu Gui five times in a row. If he dares to lose his temper and stop you from calling him that, go tell our mom that he¡¯s bullying you, understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Sis, I think you¡¯re being a bit childish.¡±


    Xiao Qian knocked him on the head. ¡°You just watch me being childish. Why didn¡¯t you notice when he was bullying me?¡±


    ¡°He dares to bully you? I¡¯ll fight him to death!¡± Chen Zilong rolled up his sleeves and headed outside, but Xiao Qian pulled him back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble; I meant¡­ in my dreams!¡±


    Xiao Qian admitted that bringing grudges from her past life into this one was indeed immature. Liao Fugui in this life hadn¡¯t done anything to offend her. But who asked his father to be smitten with her mother? Even then, who asked Father Liao¡¯s work to be so dangerous?


    Regarding incidents where a high judge was maliciously retaliated against, there were not many, but after witnessing that scene yesterday, Xiao Qian was still uneasy, fearing that her mother¡¯ster years might not be peaceful if she got involved with such a family.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge in reality for things that happened in your dreams? How on earth does your fianc¨¦ put up with your temper?¡±


    ¡°What do you know, dummy? How is he putting up with it? He loves it! Don¡¯t try to change the subject, just call Liao Fugui by his nickname, got it?¡±


    ¡°I get it, but what if he doesn¡¯t care after I call him that?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ If his petty nature doesn¡¯t care, then I¡¯d have nothing to say if our mom really marries into their family.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s impression of Liao Fugui was still based on her past life when he had pointed at her and challenged her, criticizing her in various ways. In her heart, he was the most mean-spirited man in the world. She did not know that everything was different now and that with a different starting point, how could the results be the same?


    Finally, Jia Xiufang had enough of the conversation and came in. Xiao Qian and Chen Zilong exchanged nces and stopped talking.


    ¡°You heartless little girl, you didn¡¯te with me, and I had to carry everything myself till I¡¯m tired to death.¡± Jia Xiufangined a bit before carrying her groceries to cook. Xiao Qian snorted and went to her mother¡¯s bedroom, hiding the box under her pillow before going back to help Jia Xiufang with the vegetables.


    After having lunch together, Jia Xiufang, who had recently developed the habit of taking a nap, felt a lump under her neck when shey down. She lifted her pillow and saw a box. She took the box out and opened it.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

 Chapter 516: 490: President Qians Grand Gift (Monthly tickets 1450+ updated)

    Chapter 516: Chapter 490: President Qian¡¯s Grand Gift (Monthly tickets 1450+ updated)


    ¡°Mom, what happened! Is something wrong!¡± Chen Zilong came in, slippers in hand, to see their mother holding a box and calling out.


    ¡°Who left this here¡ªQian¡¯er!¡±


    Having gotten over her surprise, Jia Xiufang immediately guessed it was her daughter. Xiao Qian came over and leaned against the doorframe.


    ¡°Try it on, let¡¯s see if it fits your chubby, pudgy little neck.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m only 140 pounds, how am I chubby! Where did thise from?¡±


    Within the box was a gold chain, presumably weighing around 20 grams.


    ¡°I actually wanted to buy a diamond for you, but considering your tacky taste and your status as a nouveau riche collector of junk, this seems more fitting.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get the money? How could you buy something so expensive without consulting me? You always do whatever you want¡­¡±


    ¡°I earned it. If I don¡¯t spend my money on my family then who would I spend it on? Here, let me put it on for you. Let¡¯s see if it fits around the neck of my chubby yet charming mother. Take a good look at yourself, remember to buy some jewelry when you make money.¡±


    Xiao Qian put the ne on Jia Xiufang. Jia Xiufang was rubbing her neck in front of the mirror but still felt uneasy.<div>


    ¡°Where did you get the money? Did Ming Lang give it to you? Don¡¯t use his money to buy things for me. Tell me the cost, I will repay it.¡±


    ¡°So vulgar! Can¡¯t I earn my own money? It still fits, you haven¡¯t gone overboard with the weight gain, but watch out. Here, take this. Start exercising when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Xiao Qian took out a gym membership card from her pocket. She procured it that morning, if she had brought her mother along she might have hesitated.


    ¡°Why waste this money, I don¡¯t have the time¡­can you refund it?¡± Jia Xiufang has been in contact with a fair amount of people and knew some of the city¡¯s high-end clubhouses. The membership card Xiao Qian gave her was top-tier, serving only the wealthy socialites.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be refunded once purchased. I got a year¡¯s membership for you. Go whenever you¡¯re free, do some aerobics or yoga. Get out of the house, make some friends, and stop sitting around watching silly TV dramas. I¡¯ll choose a beauty salon for you next time. It would be tragic if your lifestyle doesn¡¯t keep up with your economic status.¡±


    With the profits from trading fatmbs, Xiao Qian nned to invest some in real estate and spend some on the people around her.


    ¡°I want to save something for you and your brother. Your brother isn¡¯t even married yet. In the future¡ª¡±


    ¡°He will need to rely on himself in the future! Listen to me, Chen Zilong, our mom¡¯s earnings are hers alone and have nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t fantasize about reaping without sowing. No matter what, even if you end up begging, I won¡¯t let our mom give you a penny if you refrain from studying!¡±


    Xiao Qian interrupted Jia Xiufang and seriously said these words to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, big sister. You bought Mom a ne, what did you get for me?¡± Chen Zilong was still a child who didn¡¯t think too far ahead. Xiao Qian was just making proactive arrangements to prevent him from bing a dependent yboy like in his past life.


    ¡°Your gift is on my bedside table in my room. Go get it.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, I love you so much!¡± Chen Zilong said, hopping off to fetch his gift.


    Jia Xiufang fondly touched the piece of jewelry her daughter had bought her, feeling both happy and sad for her daughter; such an expensive item, how could a student afford it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, you¡¯ve worked hard enough, it¡¯s time to enjoy life. Money is earned to improve our lives. Da Long and I have our own lives, you don¡¯t need to constantly worry about saving for us. My mother doesn¡¯t have to be this thrifty; if you need to spend, just spend.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jia Xiufang instantly felt warmed. It was really wonderful to have a daughter; Xiao Qian was really thoughtful and well-behaved.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± A scream from Chen Zilong came from Xiao Qian¡¯s room.


    Upon hearing her son¡¯s shriek, Jia Xiufang asked Xiao Qian in confusion,


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you didn¡¯t also get him a chain, did you? Why is your brother yelling?¡±


    ¡°I got him something much better than a chain.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t frivolously spend money; it¡¯s not easy for you to earn money either¡­ Qian¡¯er, what exactly did you buy for him?¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s question was quickly answered. Chen Zilong came in, carrying arge stack of reference books and tossed them on the floor with a despaired look.


    ¡°Big sister, what are you doing?!¡±


    Xiao Qian pulled a piece of paper from her pocket, unfolded it, and spread it out in front of Chen Zilong.<div>


    ¡°This is the study schedule your big sister set for you. You need to strictly follow it andplete the exercises every day. Don¡¯t think you can get someone else to do them. I willpare every stroke of your handwriting. If I find out you¡¯re having someone do them for you¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian adjusts her sses, causing Chen Zilong to shrink back in fear.


    ¡°Big sister, there¡¯s so much here, I can¡¯t possibly finish it all, and I don¡¯t even know how to do it¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can afford a private tutor for you now, who can guide you for two hours every day. It seems you have plenty of free time to spare, enough to spend several hours in the arcade ying games, huh.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my real sister!!!¡± Chen Zilong eximed in sorrow.


    This time, Jia Xiufang stepped in without needing Xiao Qian to say anything. She gave Chen Zilong a firm smack upside his head.


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t your real sister, would she have done so much for you? Who is all this effort for! Look at how much thought she put into selecting these books for you and creating sets of schedules. You ungrateful boy, thank your sister.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, thank you, could you please take these things back? Please return my splendid childhood to me.¡±


    ¡°Your childhood has been too long. It¡¯s obvious to me now, after inheriting someone with a big baby mentality, that one should correct problematic behavior from a young age. Being soft on you now would be irresponsible for your future.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t finish. I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remote control Brother Lang via phone calls. While Brother Lang is busy with his work in this city, he can make time. I heard he can split several bricks with one punch. I wonder how many bones he can break if he hits a person. Mom, what if Ming Lang damages Da Long, would you be mad?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad! This mischievous kid needs to be disciplined. He wanders around everywhere instead ofing home after school! Da Long, if you do not behave, Brother Lang will beat you up!¡± Jia Xiufang said, backing up Xiao Qian¡¯s words.<div>


    Chen Zilong was on the verge of tears.


    He felt his life waspletely bleak.


    Xiao Qian pointed to the reference books on the floor and said, ¡°I will give the study n to our mom. Although she doesn¡¯t understand academic subjects, she can check to see if you¡¯ve finished your tasks. I will call every day to keep track of you. If you ck off for a day, I will have Brother Lang punch you once. With your physique¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian looked him up and down then shook her head, ¡°If you keep cking off for a week, our mom can start preparing a wheelchair and diapers for you. You¡¯ll spend the second half of your life in a state of paralysis.¡±


    He felt like a bolt from the blue. Chen Zilong felt his life waspletely barren. His sister wasn¡¯t like this when she returned, why had she suddenly changed after just a day out?!

 Chapter 517: 491: Master of Traps

    Chapter 517: Chapter 491: Master of Traps


    ¡°Sis, make it clear to me, why did you suddenly change like this? You said that night when you just got back that you were only going to stay for one night and then head back to school. Yet, you didn¡¯t go back to school and now you are torturing me¡­¡±


    What had he done to deserve this!


    ¡°It¡¯s because I took on a special patient, sister. I bought that ne for mom with the money I earned treating that patient, thinking every great mother should receive a child¡¯s repay.¡±


    Even though Aunt is a person of questionable character, her motherly love for Li Zhen is genuine¡ªunreciprocated love is still love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy such expensive things in the future, really.¡± Jia Xiufang continued toin, but her smile was sweeter than anyone else¡¯s.


    Her daughter knew how to buy things to show her filial piety now, enough for her to boast about to her friends.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s your real mother, and I am your real brother. Why don¡¯t you ever think to buy me something nice?¡± Chen Zilong felt so aggrieved.


    ¡°Because the patient¡¯s mother is possibly a psychological infant, or the so-called immature person. I don¡¯t want you to grow up that way. Chen Zilong, you have me and mom to take care of you now, but when you grow up, who will take care of you? You want the whole world to give in to you, but you need to have the ability for that. If you can¡¯t even study well, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°Yes! What your sister said is right!¡±


    ¡°Just kill me, ah~¡±<div>


    Chen Zilong was copsing.


    ¡°Well, if you want to die, it¡¯s not difficult. If you fail to finish your homework in 7 days, Brother Lang will make sure you use a wheelchair; if you don¡¯t write your homework in 10 days, Brother Lang will give you a one-way ticket to heaven, and if it¡¯s a month without writing, Brother Lang¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop nagging! Can¡¯t I just write it?!!!¡± Chen Zilong quickly packed up his things, not forgetting to grumble, ¡°Brother Lang is almost killed by you, he is still the rightful heir of a listedpany. You are treating him as a thug every day, Brother Lang is so wronged.¡±


    ¡°If the fish is not the fish, how can one know the fish¡¯s joy? Tell me what this sentence means and where ites from!¡±


    Seeing the potent weapon wielded by the top performing student once again, the failing student slipped away, still not forgetting to grumble softly.


    ¡°I really hate you, this annoying rtive of the patient, why do you inspire me so much, you are inspired, I am the one who suffers¡­¡±


    ¡°There will be rewards forpleting all the exercises, and this summer vacation I will take you and mom out for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Chen Zilong was energized again, full of vigor.


    ¡°I always say what I mean and I am clear about rewards and punishments. Go on and give it your best shot, young man!¡±


    When Da Long left, Jia Xiufang asked, ¡°Qian¡¯er, are you really going to take him out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a two-day tour of the ravines of our city. If Ming Lang can take time off then, we will bring him along, and he can also tutor Da Long.¡±


    Xiao Qian had a deep, cryptic smile.


    All of a sudden, Jia Xiufang felt sorry for her son.


    He¡¯s been tricked by his sister again¡­


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, who are you treating for what kind of illness? Why are you making so much money all of a sudden? Could there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°Patients¡¯ information is strictly confidential, but I can tell you there won¡¯t be any problems. If there are any, they are someone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You always leave me hanging in the middle of your sentences, I¡¯m still not at ease. Why don¡¯t you return the ne?¡± It¡¯s satisfying enough that my child has the intention. I¡¯m just worried about my child¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Precious metals do not offer a return policy, and besides, this matter is already approved by Ming Lang¡¯s parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright ¨C Qian¡¯er, did you buy anything for Ming Lang¡¯s parents?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, I bought two sets of clothes. Not expensive ones, just a token of respect.¡±


    The way Xiao Qian handled things was not wed. It¡¯s only that she felt a little sorry for Xiao Qiang.


    She took care of everyone around her, just didn¡¯t know what to give to Xiao Qiang.


    She still remembers Xiao Qiang¡¯s reluctant and clingy little eyes when they parted, not sure if he is going to have another nosebleed after this.<div>


    What Xiao Qiang wanted most was actually her, but what the two of them werecking the most right now was time spent together.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Qian went to the hospital where Li Zhen was being treated. Before the official treatment, she met Aunt and her husband along with Mother Yu to summarize the results of the treatment.


    ¡°He said his waist was a bit painful this morning, but then it didn¡¯t hurt after a while. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Aunt was now talking to Xiao Qian with a bit of reverence, intentionally or not.


    Just like the feeling of ordinary patients when facing authoritative doctors.


    ¡°ording to the results of my consultation yesterday, and after I went back to summarize it again, Li Zhen¡¯s leg belongs to the category of psychosomaticpulsory concern. His slight reaction after treatment is the best proof. For the uing treatment, I n to¡ªAunt, can you drive?¡±


    Everyone was waiting for her to tell the result, but Xiao Qian said this unexpectedly.


    ¡°Yes, but you haven¡¯t said what your n is?¡± Aunt was listening at a critical moment when Xiao Qian suddenly stopped speaking.


    ¡°My throat¡¯s a bit ufortable, and I really want to have a ConPanna at the coffee shop in the city center. Without the pick-me-up of a coffee, I won¡¯t perform well this afternoon, after all, as someone who practices medicine without an Anesthesia, my powers are sometimes hit or miss¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a driver go and get it.¡±


    Xiao Qian shook her head, ¡°I think if Li Zhen knew that his mother personally went to get drinks to help him recover sooner, he would be very touched, and things would get better sooner. Auntie, what would you like?¡±


    Xiao Qian asked Mother Yu, and if it were normal times, Mother Yu would definitely decline politely. Now she didn¡¯t even bother declining. Seeing how obediently Xiao Qian treated Aunt, Mother Yu felt as rxed as having several bowls of Shunxin noodles.


    ¡°Then get me one too.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to coffee, get me a juice.¡±


    Even Aunt¡¯s husband joined in.


    It can be seen that Aunt has unknowingly offended many people around her and was unaware of it.


    ¡°Old Li, why are you joining in the fun too?¡± Aunt has been too shocked these past two days.


    ¡°If Li Zhen knew that you, for his sake¡ª¡± Xiao Qian might not have many tactics, but the ones she has work well.


    Aunt walked away bleakly, looking like a wronged little wife.


    Mother Yu was happy in her heart, her youngest daughter-inw is doing great. Coming to the hospital is actually making her happy now. It¡¯s a happy thing for Li Zhen to have a new lease on life, and it¡¯s also delightful to see Xiao Qian creatively giving orders to Aunt.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you really know how to handle things. I¡¯ve never bossed this old woman around in my entire life, and yet she listens to you.¡± Uncle was impressed with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Uncle, let me introduce myself formally to you, I am Psychologist Chen Xiaoqian. I specialize in various difficult psychological problems. Not only can I treat people with mental illnesses, I am also good at consulting in marriage and emotional issues, people can even seek advice from me when they are not ill. Whether you are sick or not, I can give advice to make your love life happier.¡±


    Uncle was confused, what does that mean?


    Mother Yu was starting to understand her daughter-inw¡¯s game. Of her being formal about being a psychologist every time she was about to y a trick¡ª


    ¡°She means, she can help you solve marital issues, but there is a price¡­ market economy, free pricing.¡± Remembering Xiao Qian¡¯s lines from yesterday, she seemed to have said this to herself.


    <div>

 Chapter 518: 492: Good Progress (Monthly tickets 1500+ extra)

    Chapter 518: Chapter 492: Good Progress (Monthly tickets 1500+ extra)


    ¡°Sure, if you can cure the Old Lady and make her obedient, I¡¯ll give you as many uncle¡¯s petty cash as you want. But I¡¯m not as rich as your aunt.¡± Uncle chuckled.


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, so I don¡¯t want to charge too much. Instead of giving me money, you can just give me one or two of those unwanted stones, I won¡¯t be picky. I guarantee she¡¯ll behave, follow the rules, and not cause any trouble for you.¡±


    Stones¡­ Father Li understood immediately she was referring to the jadeite raw stones in the study. Mother Yuughed too.


    Those were taken by force from her by the Aunt, all top-quality jadeite stones brought out by the Uncle Qi Yue. Though they were still raw stones, windows had already been opened in them to reveal the jadeite inside. The Aunt cherished them too much topletely open them herself, so she gave them to her sister before returning to the Old Yu Family, where she then forcefully took them away.


    Xiao Qian was candid; she¡¯d have them returned the same way they were taken!


    ¡°If you want them, they¡¯re yours, as long as you can control your aunt. I¡¯ll even throw in my cherished purple y teapot. I don¡¯t usually give that to anyone. It is a masterpiece by an old friend of mine, who can no longer make them due to his old age.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, hurry up, thank your uncle!¡±


    Xiao Qian could see the teapot¡¯s great value from Mother Yu¡¯s attitude and immediately thanked her Uncle without reservation.


    Though she couldn¡¯t currently see the value in these collectibles, a high-quality purple y teapot could sell for tens of thousands or even millions a few decadester. Uncle mentioned the artist was already not producing more, making it even more valuable. Xiao Qian, the practical person that she was, liked to measure things with property value, estimating the teapot could be worth one or two houses after a decade.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s principle was that it didn¡¯t matter if she understood or appreciated these works of art, as long as they could be sold for money, they were good.<div>


    ¡°After I finish Li Zhen¡¯s treatment, I¡¯ll give you a detailed n you should follow. You¡¯ll be guaranteed the kind of family status and authority only enjoyed by men in feudal society.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Can you really do that?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s uncle thought she was joking.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many patients with a serious illness like Li Zhen. Most people have problems like your Aunt, who, while not sick, still have trouble in their life. We don¡¯t consider such people as patients, but rather as clients for counseling. As psychological counselors, we can certainly help these people. In fact, we wouldn¡¯t say there are too many patients around us, but rather each person needs emotional counseling, covering feelings, career, family, and friendship. We can help with it all since we can ce everyone in the right position based on their behaviors within our knowledge of expertise.¡±


    In her past life, Xiao Qian performed a lot of emotional counseling for issues like unhappy marriages, and cheating husbands, etc. Only a few people were genuinely as sick as Li Zhen. Still, everyone had emotional or other kinds of issues they needed to discuss at some point, which also made for quite a profitable business.


    ¡°What caused my son¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a psychosomatic disorder induced bypulsory focus. Through yesterday¡¯s treatment, I found that it is rted to the sexual orientation discrimination he experienced before. Out of fear of being discriminated and misunderstood, he exaggerated the fantasy of physical disability, which led to the psychogenic physical disorder. The root of the problem lies in you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± asked an astonished Father Li.


    ¡°Yes, fathers hold a unique position in their children¡¯s heart, but you never understood your son¡¯s sexual orientation issue, causing huge psychological pressure on him. Today, I want you to be part of the treatment as well. The two of you need to have an open and honest conversation about this topic.¡±


    Many seemingly unrted things were actually tightly connected.


    Father Li couldn¡¯t ept that his son liked men, but the fact that Li Zhen had almost be paralyzed made hime to terms with it. It didn¡¯t matter anymore whether Li Zhen liked men or women. All that mattered was that he was alive and healthy. Continuing the family line didn¡¯t seem important anymore.


    ¡°So Xiao Qian, you are implying that Li Zhen¡¯s problem is with his father rather than his mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that his mother ispletely unrted, but her rtionship with him isn¡¯t significant.¡±


    ¡°Why are you thenmanding your aunt?¡± Mother Yu stopped after seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s gesture of pushing her sses.¡±


    ¡°I am a professional psychologist with a sense of medical ethics. Seeing my aunt¡¯s misbehavior, I must correct it. That¡¯s my professional duty.¡± Xiao Qian nodded earnestly.


    Meaning, she was merely correcting her aunt¡¯s behavior for no good reason. Was justification needed?


    ¡°You don¡¯t charge for treating your aunt¡¯s issues?¡± the uncle joked.


    Xiao Qian answered dead seriously, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Well, do as you please.¡±


    The progress of the treatment was much faster than expected, as Xiao Qian¡¯s judgment was urate. Having the uncle join made the therapy even more effective.<div>


    The seemingly serious problem had a simple solution, as it mostly depended on one¡¯s ability to find the right key to unlocking the soul code. Xiao Qian was an expert at this. However, if the wrong method was used, things could go very wrong, and the disease could be even more severe. The main thing was using the right method.


    Mother Yu had been waiting outside the whole time. The treatment took a little longer this time,sting almost three hours. When Father Li came out, his eyes were red, as if he had been crying.


    ¡°How is it? Can my son feel anything?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s aunt approached.


    Father Li nodded excitedly, unable to express his feelings in words.<div>


    He had just opened up his heart to his son, and he realized the boy had also suffered a lot over the years. The treatment didn¡¯t only benefit his son; it was a lesson for him as well. The money spent was beyond worth it, as it knocked down the wall between him and his son.


    ¡°Can I see my son?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s aunt asked her.


    Xiao Qian picked up the cold coffee from the table and took a sip.The aunt quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you as much as you want!¡±


    ¡°By the time you buy it, he¡¯ll probably be waking up. You can see him after he wakes up, but you should know what to say and what not to say.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The aunt nodded hurriedly, doing whatever Xiao Qian said without any hesitation.


    ¡°Also, Li Zhen needs soup tonight. You can buy some ingredients and continue cooking at my aunt¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±


    ¡°My little aunt is on vacation today, so you may have to prepare meals for the whole family as well and doundry. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll tell Li Zhen about your performance. He will be happy, and his treatment may improve even more when he¡¯s in a good mood!¡±


    Listening to Xiao Qian¡¯s words, the aunt excitedly asked Mother Yu, ¡°Sister-inw, what dishes do you want? I¡¯ll buy them all and cook them!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all the trouble, just make some Buddha Jumps Over the Wall or something¡ª¡± Mother Yu changed her tune upon seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s aunt¡¯s twisted expression, ¡°It¡¯s too much to ask you to do suchplicated dishes, just make some simple home cooked meals. But there might be more people tonight, as Elder Brother and his family areing back. You¡¯ll have to make separate meals for Panpan who is a picky eater. The other two kids do eat everything, though they love meat. As for what your brother and I like, you know it well. Xiao Qian, will youe tonight?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be joining you. I am going to spend time with my mother. I heard Aunt once took a baking ss? My mother is quite fond of mango pancakes¡­¡±

 Chapter 519: 493: Suspense Comes to an End

    Chapter 519: Chapter 493: Suspense Comes to an End


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a list of what to get, so we won¡¯t buy the wrong groceries. I¡¯ve prepared your mother¡¯s snacks, I¡¯ll have someone send them to you¡ª¡±


    Seeing Xiao Qian push her sses, her aunt immediately changed her tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally bring them to you!¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, please send them before 8 pm tonight and bring some grilled skewers for my younger brother. Kids shouldn¡¯t eat toote for supper.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Her aunt¡¯s attitude was overly polite.


    ¡°And, I can¡¯t let my aunt help you. If Li Zhen finds out¡ª¡± Xiao Qian made a knowing expression, and her aunt nodded her head, quickly grabbing her bag and heading out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our aunt still on vacation?¡± Mother Yu asked Xiao Qian once her aunt was gone, not bothering to hide it even from Uncle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give her a vacation now. When her auntes to our house, our aunt should rest. Uncle, you should go and have dinner too. Don¡¯t help her, this is also a part of the treatment I¡¯m giving her.¡±<div>


    ¡°I still have to apany Li Zhen in bed and can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll arrange for her to send the things to you on her way here; it¡¯s on the way anyway.¡±


    Her uncle felt that the purple y teapot was worth the treatment, enjoying the status of a man in a feudal family just after the treatment began, with someone sending meals. He never had this treatment when he was young, but now enjoyed it in his old age and retirement.


    Little Qian¡¯s treatments left her aunt so well-behaved that she didn¡¯t dare toin. Xiao Qian also told Mother Yu not to help her even if she felt pity for her aunt, at most just watching and giving guidance on how to cook.


    Letting Mother Yu experience how her aunt bullied her in the past would actually help her. Some people be discontented when treated too kindly, making her experience what she had done to others in the past would be helpful.


    Mother Yu, after all, was a doctor with quality, she couldn¡¯t do what her aunt did in the past¡ªmaking someone wash bloodied menstrual pads. Now that her aunt was here, she mostly cooked and cleaned up the kitchen, but even that exhausted herpletely.


    She hadn¡¯t done housework for many years, her whole body ached from working all day, and her arms were sore every time she lifted them.


    But when her body became busy, her mind would be clearer and she didn¡¯t think as much anymore. She busied herself in her brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s house and saw how busy the Yu family couple was with their work. They would spend their spare time visiting Li Zhen, working together for theirmon concern.


    After a few days, Little Qian didn¡¯t even have to givemands anymore. Her aunt took the initiative to handle everything clearly, making great progress.


    While treating Li Zhen, Xiao Qian asionally gave her aunt some pointers, saying, ¡°That¡¯s how you treated my future mother-inw.¡± Although her aunt didn¡¯t admit it, her attitude towards Mother Yu and Father Yu became more respectful. She wasn¡¯t so presumptuous anymore and seemed to understand the meaning of having a big family.


    Xiao Qian stayed for a week, not only greatly improving Li Zhen¡¯s condition but also transforming her aunt into apletely different person. Boss Qian was an expert in dealing with disobedience; having treated her aunt, her aunt was respectful in her presence.


    Father Yu and Mother Yu were both impressed with Xiao Qian, who had tamed an ill-tempered giant baby who had been spoiled for a lifetime. No matter how much her family catered to her, she never treated them well, but Xiao Qian mistreated her, and she faced Xiao Qian with a smile every day.


    Xiao Qian exined the reason for this quite simply: if you only give a child candy, they will be spoiled. When it¡¯s necessary to be strict, you must be strict. Her aunt was obviously spoiled by everyone, and she wouldn¡¯t dare go against Xiao Qian even if she wanted to make trouble in the future.


    No wonder Xiao Qian was willing to be the bad guy, because being a bad guy has its advantages¡ªnobody dares to bully you. Even bad people need other bad people to keep them in check, and relying on the goodwill of others to change would not be effective. The survival of the fittest is the result of human evolution, and capability determines status.


    After Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, Li Zhen¡¯s psychological issue was finally resolved. The condition seemed severe, but it was notplicated to treat.


    If it weren¡¯t for helping Li Zhen and his father mend their emotional gap, Xiao Qian could have resolved the issue in just three sessions.


    After thest treatment, Li Zhen waspletely fine. Though he had to stay bedridden temporarily due to a fracture, he could recover to his normal state with proper rest. His mood waspletely different from before.


    He could now face his sexual orientation openly. Xiao Qian nted the concept into everyone¡¯s minds that homosexuality is not considered a pathological condition in psychology. Treatment should not only focus on Li Zhen, his family should also not discriminate against him, so that he can live more courageously.


    Li Zhen gained his father¡¯s understanding and saw his mother¡¯s transformation.


    It truly applied to Xiao Qian¡¯s saying: Thunder and rain are both gifts of heaven, appreciate every turning point in fate, even if it seemed tragic at the time, looking back it is full of gratitude.<div>


    Before leaving, Xiao Qian left a note for her uncle. It contained her treatment n for her aunt and a travel itinerary.


    Her treatment n for her aunt was actually quite simple: once Li Zhen was well enough to stand, her uncle should take her aunt on a vacation to a serene ce. The family could bond during this time, and after returning, they should immediately move to a new city to settle down. They should keep her aunt away from her previous circle of wealthydies, enable her to forget her status, and restore her initial intentions.


    Don¡¯t be too kind to her aunt, be mindful of her circle of friends, and don¡¯t let her associate with people with impure motives. Her aunt is willful but simple-minded. If not watched over, she is easily taken advantage of. Her uncle is retired and should take her traveling, apany her, and her twisted heart would gradually return to the family.


    Having dealt with everything, Xiao Qian was ready to leave, carrying her gains, a bulging wallet. However, an unexpected incident urred, forcing her to stay.<div>


    When Xiao Qian received Chu Xuan¡¯s call, she had already boarded the car arranged by Father Yu and was about to return to school. The car was about to leave Qiang City.


    ¡°I am Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Chen, something, something¡¯s happened!¡± Chu Xuan¡¯s voice was full of panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell me slowly, what happened?¡±


    Chu Xuan is Hu Meijing¡¯s husband, and Hu Meijing is Lone Wolf¡¯s fiancee. After Lone Wolf¡¯s death, she developed an alternating personality, forgetting her past with Lone Wolf and marrying Chu Xuan, starting a new life with the help of her teacher.


    Xiao Qian came into contact with Chu Xuan because he had suffered from seasonal manic disorder. Xiao Qian had treated him, and so Chu Xuan had her phone number.


    ¡°My wife, my wife, she¡¯s gone crazy!¡±


    Chu Xuan¡¯s panicked voice came over the phone. He had been Xiao Qian¡¯s patient, so he respected her tremendously and saw her as a lifesaver.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be¡ª?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, calmly tell me what happened to your wife?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been feeling unwell these past few days, so I took her to the hospital for a checkup. It turns out she is 2 months pregnant. We were very happy but as we were leaving she suddenly fainted. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t recognize me and screamed for Lone Wolf. Who is Lone Wolf?¡±

 Chapter 520: 494: Objective Facts

    Chapter 520: Chapter 494: Objective Facts


    The thing that Xiao Qian and Professor Liu feared the most had happened!


    An alter personality would forget everything and start a new life, unaware of when they would recall their past!


    When Xiao Qian heard Chu Xuan say this, she immediately thought that it must be because Hu Meijing had suffered some kind of shock and suddenly remembered her past!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Godmother rushed over when she found out, but when she saw my wife, both of them burst into tears and Godmother had a heart attack. She¡¯s still lying down! What can I do, Dr. Chen? My wife is in an extreme emotional breakdown and refuses to see me, Godmother can¡¯t get up, I really have no solution¡­¡±


    Hu Meijing¡¯s current condition is particrly dangerous, she suddenly knows about the suppressed matter, and that too during the most emotionally vulnerable stage of pregnancy!


    Her teacher had to fall at this time, Xiao Qian knew trouble had urred.


    If this situation is not handled well, it could lead to tragedy.


    Hu Meijing is now pregnant, she has forgotten her years of married life with Chu Xuan. If this situation is not handled well, it could cost lives.


    ¡°Tell me your location.¡±<div>


    ¡°We are in the hospital in Qiang City. My wife is emotionally unstable and I had to forcibly confine her in the hospital room¡­ Godmother is also here!¡±


    ¡°Qiang City?¡± Xiao Qian was surprised and quickly stopped the driver and told the master to stop the car.


    ¡°Yes, our organization arranged for us to go to Qiang City for mountain climbing, so I brought her along. But we didn¡¯t expect this kind of incident¡­¡±


    Damn it! Out of all the ces your organization could n a trip, why chose Qiang City?!


    Xiao Qian probably understood some things, and it was likely that Hu Meijing saw something in the hospital in Qiang City that triggered her memory of the past.


    If it were in a different ce, this would not have happened in Lin City.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, tell me the room number.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian told the driver the address and then called Yu Minng again.


    The phone was not reachable; he must be busy.


    Uncle Liu¡¯s character should not affect Xiao Qiang¡¯s affairs because of personal matters. It seemed that Xiao Qiang would not encounter him by chance this time¡­right?


    When Xiao Qian arrived, Uncle Liu and Chu Xuan were both outside the ward with worried faces.


    ¡°How is the teacher?¡± Xiao Qian asked Uncle Liu first.


    Uncle Liu pointed to the room, and Xiao Qian looked through the ss, speechless.


    ¡°Master, why did you tie up my teacher?¡±


    Poor Professor Liu was tied to the bed with the straps used to restrain psychiatric patients, a blindfold on, not knowing whether she was asleep or not.


    ¡°There¡¯s no choice, the doctor said she¡¯s overthinking and needs to rest now, but she insists on going to treat Meijing. With her current state, she¡¯s not fit to treat others, and I want to find someone to treat her. It¡¯s so worrying.¡±


    ¡°Is the teacher asleep?¡±


    ¡°Well, she should wake up when the medicine wears off.¡± Uncle Liu was also worried about what to do, he had no idea how to deal with his spouse¡¯s situation, and he knew Professor Liu¡¯s character, she would intervene even at the risk of her life.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The olddy had a strong sense of responsibility, she wanted to see Hu Meijing, but her own body was about to give in, how could she handle the situation? And he couldn¡¯t keep giving her sleeping medicine.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk with the teacher.¡± Xiao Qian turned to ask Chu Xuan.


    ¡°How¡¯s Meijing¡¯s condition?¡±


    Chu Xuan pointed to another room, and Xiao Qian looked through the door to see Hu Meijing huddled in the corner, holding her knees, looking frightened. The door was locked from the outside so she couldn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Meijing¡¯s emotions were very agitated before, I was afraid she would run out and do something extreme so I locked her in here, but the hospital can¡¯t allow us to do this forever. She can¡¯t be injected with the same kind of sleeping medicine as godmother, and I¡¯m worried about what to do.¡±<div>


    Chu Xuan was extremely worried, his wife fainted and woke up not recognizing him, crying and demanding to leave.


    Her temperament also became much more irritable, her previous gentleness was gone.


    After having a general understanding of the situation, Xiao Qian asked Uncle Liu another question.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dealing with some things at work. He¡¯s doing well; you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded and pushed the door open to the teacher¡¯s room.


    The teacher hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so Xiao Qian sat patiently by her bedside, removed her blindfold, and covered her with a nket.


    After a few minutes, the teacher began to show signs of waking up. She was surprised to see Xiao Qian sitting by her bed.


    Xiao Qian put her sses on her, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°How did you¡­ I remember now, that old man tied me up! Xiao Qian, untie me, I have to go see Meijing right away.¡±


    Teacher remembered that there was an important patient in the next room!


    Xiao Qian moistened her lips with a cotton swab.


    ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t get up, your body can¡¯t take it. Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll make sure you exercise and take care of your health. You¡¯ve been neglecting exercise and wellness and the slightest worry causes you to copse!¡±<div>


    This was what¡¯smonly known as a weak link at a critical moment.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about health after I deal with this situation. Now untie me!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you really my apprentice or that damned¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two family? Forget about the divorce, you two will be remarried next year if not this year! I¡¯m your apprentice and of course on your side, but Master is doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t get up and let me handle this situation.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Professor Liu looked at Xiao Qian and then shook her head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle it; this is a veryplex case, and you haven¡¯t learned that yet.¡±


    ¡°I have learned it.¡± In her past life, the teacher had taught her the lesson of personality alternation in practice.


    Xiao Qian felt it was time to make up the missing lesson of the alternate personality that she hadn¡¯t learned so well in her past life.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a different treatment n than yours, and I hope you can authorize me to handle Hu Meijing¡¯s issue.¡±


    ¡°A n different from mine?¡± Professor Liu looked at Xiao Qian in astonishment.


    ¡°After our discussionst time, I have been reflecting on what I would have done if I were in your ce. Things have now developed to this point, and you can¡¯t possibly suppress her by offering direct hypnosis, teacher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also troubled. When she sees me, she cries, and when I see her, I feel ufortable. We can¡¯t control our emotions.¡±<div>


    Professor Liu was very distressed.


    There is a scientific basis for the rule that psychiatrists don¡¯t treat their own rtives. Both she and Hu Meijing were emotionally vulnerable because of Lone Wolf Liu Shuang¡¯s situation. With their emotions easily resonating, Professor Liu couldn¡¯t maintain emotional objectivity, and a psychologist who is too subjective rather than objective can¡¯t offer effective treatment.


    ¡°So there is no way for you to treat her, then what do you want to do? Hug her and cry together? If she has a miscarriage from crying, and you have a heart attack, are you really helping or just making matters worse?¡±


    ¡°Chen, Xiao, Qian! Are you taking advantage of my kindness?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts objectively!¡±

 Chapter 521: 495: Still Want Money (Monthly Ticket 1550+ Updated)

    Chapter 521: Chapter 495: Still Want Money (Monthly Ticket 1550+ Updated)


    ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t let you treat her. Let go of me; I¡¯ll call your senior sister to handle this.¡± This is not an ordinary case. Even if Professor Liu can¡¯t treat it himself, he must let the doctor he trained take on the case.


    ¡°Will there be enough time for senior sister to arrive? Do you have any apprentices in Qiang City? Even if senior sisteres, will Hu Meijing trust her? Besides you, I¡¯ve had the most contact with Hu Meijing. Although she doesn¡¯t remember that period, we both know that a person¡¯s subconscious keeps a favorable impression of someone. She won¡¯t reject me.¡±


    Xiao Qian had previous contact with Hu Meijing. And now, even though Hu Meijing doesn¡¯t remember anything about that other personality, she will certainly not reject Xiao Qian.


    Indeed, Xiao Qian is the most suitable candidate, but Professor Liu is still worried. No matter how talented Xiao Qian is, she¡¯s still a child. This profession should not allow children to easily diagnose and treat patients, especially without extensive clinical experience.


    Especially in suchplex cases.


    This is different from the minor psychological issues encountered before. This time, it¡¯s a problem that even Professor Liu doesn¡¯t know how to deal with.


    ¡°Teacher, before I get my license, let¡¯s stick to our old rules. I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts and my treatment n, and if you think it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll go ahead. I¡¯ll inform you of any progress, and if there are any issues, we can discuss them at any time, alright?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. Do you know why I call you teacher? And don¡¯t you find it strange that I know so many treatment methods?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s strange that a child who just entered university knows so much. Who taught you all this? Your clinical experience seems quite rich, and you even slightly resemble my style in my early years.¡±<div>


    An apprentice hand-taught by the master himself would be strange if they weren¡¯t simr.


    Xiao Qian already has a strategy.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I once found a notebook filled with medical records. After reading it, I was greatly inspired, and it opened a door to the mysterious world of psychology for me. The signature in that notebook is yours, and that¡¯s also the reason why I chose this school.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re the one who found it?¡± Professor Liu does have a habit of taking notes wherever he goes.


    Xiao Qian also has the habit of taking notes, a habit she learned from her teacher.


    ¡°Yes, unfortunately, when we moved, my useless younger brother lost that notebook. But I still remember the clinical cases it covered: phobias, manic disorders, anorexia, binge eating disorder, social phobia, and several others. You wrote in great detail.¡±


    Thanks to Professor Liu¡¯s torment in her past life, Xiao Qian can recite them all.


    One day, when she was sorting materials for her teacher, he suddenly had a whim. He said that around the Millennium, he lost a notebook with clinical treatment records for several types of disorders. He asked Xiao Qian to turn in a case summary every week; if she made a mistake, she would have to copy rted professional literature as punishment. This nearly tormented Xiao Qian to death.


    It¡¯s also because of having such a teacher that Xiao Qian¡¯s professional foundation became so solid.


    ¡°No wonder you always leave traces of my style, even though I¡¯ve never taught you directly. Now that you mention it, I suppose you can be considered my apprentice.¡±


    Professor Liu felt inexplicably reassured, suddenly feeling that Xiao Qian¡¯s way of addressing him as ¡°teacher¡± was quite appropriate.


    ¡°I was able to start learning after reading your notebook. Now, I¡¯ll handle the situation, and if you think there¡¯s anything inappropriate, you can correct me at any time. Please consider me your eyes, alright?¡±


    Xiao Qian thought her excuse was very perfect and wless.


    No one knows about her rebirth, and her style is so simr to Professor Liu¡¯s. Using such an excuse to brush things off won¡¯t raise any suspicions in the future. This way of addressing him as ¡°teacher¡± will also be more justified.


    ¡°Tell me about your n first.¡± Professor Liu seemed topromise a bit.


    ¡°Under the current circumstances, the previous method of forcibly suppressing won¡¯t work. I guess, Teacher, you must have used some kind of hypnosis to suppress her memories before.¡±


    ¡°Did I write this in my notes?¡±


    ¡°No, your notes were just a starting point. I¡¯ve also read many more books afterward ¨C you know how theory sses in Da Yi aren¡¯t as fun as reading clinical books.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±<div>


    ¡°You must have heard about how Emperor Yu tamed the rivers. Gun tried to block the water but failed, Emperor Yu learned from Gun¡¯s failure, changed the method of blocking, and achieved great sess by dredging the floods. I want to use this kind of approach to treat Hu Meijing.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°You mean¡­ guide her to release her emotions? No, that won¡¯t work. She will definitely copse.¡±


    Years ago, why did Hu Meijing develop a split personality? It was because she went to look at Lone Wolf¡¯s body despite everyone¡¯s advice, and even sneaked a glimpse of Liu Shuang when nobody was paying attention. The horrible scene caused her to break down.


    Now that she¡¯s pregnant, how can she endure such a blow again?<div>


    ¡°If we don¡¯t let her finish what she couldn¡¯t do years ago, her emotions will be bottled up inside her forever, and the child still won¡¯t be safe. She can¡¯t listen to anyone right now, and she¡¯s even more resistant to hypnosis. I¡¯ll guide her to fulfill her wishes, and then use a more conservative treatment method to bring out her gentle personality.¡±


    As Xiao Qian spoke, she was much more confident than in her previous life.


    Ever since theirst conversation, she had been reflecting on how to treat Shi Touyu if he appeared in her previous life and how to handle Hu Meijing¡¯s case with her teacher.


    Perhaps the treatment would have been the same, but while both individuals had the same disorder, the actual treatment would definitely be different.


    Xiao Qian also considered another oue: if hypnosis suppression was only half sessful and Hu Meijing¡¯s personality awoke, how would she handle it? As expected, it happened.


    One personality woke up, while the other fell asleep.


    ¡°This is a bit risky; there have been no simr cases before.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t clinical treatment about crossing the river by feeling the stones? Doesn¡¯t the first page of your notebook say that? Any mental illness, even if it¡¯s the same diagnosis, might have different treatment methods. Since there¡¯s no sessful case, we have to feel our way across the river.¡±


    Professor Hu writes the same sentence on the first page of every notebook ¨C clinical treatment is like crossing the river by feeling the stones ¨C Xiao Qian knows this from helping him sort them out in the past.


    Xiao Qian can¡¯t say she¡¯s 100% sure, but she¡¯s determined to bravely try.


    At first, Professor Liu hesitated. But seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s confident expression and hearing Hu Meijing¡¯s crying from the next room, he felt heartbroken. Hu Meijing couldn¡¯t even cry out loud anymore.


    She was also a poor child. If she could cry out loud, she would; if not, she would just silently shed tears. The sadness in her heart would never go away, and it was heartbreaking to hear.


    ¡°Go on, but if you can¡¯t solve it,e back immediately. Call in your master and let him call over your senior sister. If you can¡¯t handle it, she will.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian took off Professor Liu¡¯s sses again, cupping her hands around his face, using the warmth of her palms tofort her teacher.


    ¡°Teacher, have faith in yourself. How can the student you taught be incapable? You should rest well. I will treat this illness as my duty, without charging you any money¡ª¡±


    ¡°You want to charge me?!¡±

 Chapter 522: 496: Upsetting Conceptions

    Chapter 522: Chapter 496: Upsetting Conceptions


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a free market economy, huh¡­¡±


    Realizing that she had angered the professor, Xiao Qian hurriedly tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°I was just joking; how could I charge you? But if I help you out, you can¡¯t refuse to reciprocate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What a disrespectful child!


    ¡°You should get up every morning and runps around the sports field with me. You¡¯re toozy, you know? You¡¯re always busy using your brains and not moving your body. Starting from tomorrow morning, you will run, and after dinner you will take a stroll by the campuske. Your physical condition is poor, practically frail like Lin Daiyu in her old age.¡±


    ¡°Get out!!!¡±


    Xiao Qian shrugged and left, thoughtfully closing the door behind her.


    Professor Liu wanted to overhear her convincing Hu Meijing, but the conversation was muffled by the wall.


    Looking at the white ceiling, Professor Liu wondered if she was really getting old and if she should hand over the stage to the younger generation. It was fortunate that Xiao Qian had this opportunity, it felt right, but it was undeniable that the kid could understand and apply the knowledge from her notes. It was clear she was gifted and wise. By her performance and grades, Xiao Qian was a true genius.


    Rebirth was too bizarre for most people to believe, but what Professor Liu saw with her own eyes, she believed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    The Xiao Qian she saw was a genius, but she didn¡¯t realize the amount of effort Xiao Qian had put into her previous life to be a ¡°genius¡±. The countless days and nights, the countless books she was punished to write, the countless criticisms and education she received from Professor Liu, the amount of times she was driven to desperation¡­


    Xiao Qian feels under enormous pressure when she thinks about those days.


    But all those efforts were not in vain, they were put to use in her rebirth.


    When Xiao Qian pushed open the door to Hu Meijing¡¯s room, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her teacher would torture her like in her past life. She hoped that her performance would earn her a good impression,


    So that the teacher would give her less homework to copy in the future ¨C this was Boss Qian¡¯s beautiful fantasy.


    The cruel reality was that since Professor Liu found out Xiao Qian selected this field after reading her notes, she officially regarded Xiao Qian as her apprentice, and to keep this good seedling in her own hands, she started torturing her apprentice in hell mode. But that¡¯s another story.


    At that moment, Xiao Qian, who had a beautiful vision for the future, pushed open the door of the ward. The crying inside stopped abruptly.


    Hu Meijing turned her head. Seeing a familiar looking young girl with a beauty mark, she stopped crying, looked at Xiao Qian apprehensively, and huddled up against the wall.


    ¡°Do I look familiar?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian. Mei Jing, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember! Let me go, you have no right to confine me like this. You¡¯re restricting my freedom. Let me go right now!¡±


    Hu Meijing spoke with a heavy nasal voice, her throat bing hoarse.


    Her temper had indeed changed, her previous gentleness was gone. Hu Meijing¡¯s original personality was indeed fierce, her temperament waspletely different.


    ¡°Once they let you go, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Let me go, I have to go¡­¡± Thinking of the horrifying scenes, Hu Meijing let out a piercing scream.


    She remembered the terrible scene when she found Lone Wolf¡¯s body. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t stop her and let her finish screaming before speaking to her.


    ¡°You can tell me all about your grievances. It¡¯s okay to want to cry and scream. When you calm down, I can take you out.¡±


    ¡°I want to see Lone Wolf¡­ is he really dead, that couldn¡¯t have been him.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s dead.¡±


    Reality was cruel, Xiao Qian chose to tell her the truth.


    Hu Meijing¡¯s vision darkened, and she fainted again.


    Chu Xuan and Uncle Liu quickly entered the room. Chu Xuan, looking at his pitiful wife, anxiously questioned Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°How could you make her faint?¡±


    ¡°I have a serious question for you; do you want to protect the adult or the child?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have two treatment ns. One is conservative treatment to maintain her current state. If you want to protect the child, we can do this, but this method carries a high risk. If she remembers it during pregnancy, the breakdown could be far worse than this time. No one would be able to control it. It¡¯s possible that we would lose both mother and child. Even if they made it through the pregnancy and she gave birth to the child, she may have another episode one day in the future. The result would be the same, and we¡¯d surely lose her then.¡±


    Chu Xuan felt a shock and stepped back.


    ¡°I also have another treatment n ¨C aggressive treatment. This method might cause her mood swings and could result in losing the baby, but its probability that it would keep her safe is very high. If we¡¯re lucky, we can keep the child too. Which n do you want?¡±


    ¡°Save the adult.¡± Chu Xuan said without hesitation.


    Xiao Qian nodded and pressed the button on the voice recorder in her pocket.


    ¡°Why? You are an only child in your family, and you¡¯ve been waiting for this baby for a long time.¡±


    ¡°There is only one Mei Jing, and I want her. Even if we don¡¯t have a child ever, as long as she is there, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you love her, or her gentle personality? If one day she changed, not the gentle and quiet woman she used to be, would you still love her, still ept her?¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference? She is Mei Jing, no matter what she bes, she is still Mei Jing. She didn¡¯t leave me when I suffered a manic disorder, so now that she is sick, I won¡¯t abandon her either. Dr. Chen, how much money do you want? I can give you any amount. If it¡¯s not enough, I can sell my house. Please, cure her, even if¡­ one day she no longer recognizes me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±<div>


    ¡°I actually know¡­ she has a man in her heart that she can¡¯t forget. Sometimes, she will say that man¡¯s name in her dreams. I know that man is named Liu Shuang, but I don¡¯t know if he is the Lone Wolf Mei Jing talks about¡­ but that doesn¡¯t matter! She is Mei Jing, I want Mei Jing!¡±


    He knew? This was something even Xiao Qian didn¡¯t expect, and Professor Liu probably didn¡¯t know either.


    Professor Liu and Xiao Qian always thought that Chu Xuan was a man who was narrow-minded and liked nitpicking, which was why he was diagnosed with manic disorder.


    For this reason, no one had told him about Hu Meijing¡¯s past, lest he overthink it.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Xuan already knew!


    ¡°No matter who she used to like, she is my wife now. I just want you to cure her, to stop her from harming herself like this. Whether we have a child or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if she forgets me¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°If she really forgets you, what will you do?¡±


    No one noticed that when Xiao Qian asked this question, Hu Meijing, who was lying on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, unconsciously fluttered her eyelids twice.


    ¡°If she forgets, I can make her remember. If she never remembers, I will keep treating her well, so she can ept me again.¡±


    This answer left Xiao Qian, a woman who had seen it all, silent for a long time.


    ¡°Okay, I see. You guys go out first. Master, go and untie my teacher. It¡¯s not good for her body to be tied up all the time, she still has errands for you to run.¡±


    ¡°But she scratches people¡­¡± Uncle Liuined.


    <div>

 Chapter 523: 497: The Impermanence of Worldly Affairs

    Chapter 523: Chapter 497: The Impermanence of Worldly Affairs


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone has an ID card, and the teacher¡¯s emotions should have calmed down.¡±


    Xiao Qian sent everyone out, and then there were only her and Hu Meijing left in the room.


    After a while, Hu Meijing opened her eyes, looking vacantly and desperately at the ceiling, silent tears flowing down her face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t speak unless Hu Meijing did. She just sat silently beside her. It wasn¡¯t until three hours had passed that Hu Meijing spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Why did he leave like this? We agreed to get married when he came back, how could he just leave like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, life is so unpredictable, and nobody knows what will happen in the next second.¡±


    ¡°I regret arguing with him now. If I hadn¡¯t, would he still be okay? It¡¯s all my fault. If only I had listened to him earlier and be someone who could control their emotions, and not vent all my anger on him, everything would be better.¡±


    After he left, Hu Meijing regretted it and wanted to apologize to him, but she didn¡¯t realize that when they parted ways, it would be for eternity.


    ¡°I promised to take her out and have fun, but then I got a big order and changed the time. She was so angry that she stopped talking to me and went to the tutoring ss I signed her up for in a huff. That was thest time I saw her. If only I could have spent more time with her.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Hu Meijing looked at Xiao Qian with puzzlement, only to find that Xiao Qian was standing by the window with her back to her, looking at the distance. There were teardrops falling onto the marble windowsill.<div>


    ¡°Someone who was really important to me. Her appearance was unexpected, and so was her departure. After she left, my life was shattered. I tried hard to find the meaning of living on, but no matter what I did, I couldn¡¯t bring her back. So, I understand your feelings.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice seemed off, and Hu Meijing guessed that she might be crying.


    ¡°Yeah, with so many people in the world, why did it have to be him who left?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°Can you understand how I feel?¡± Hu Meijing asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Yes, I cannot describe that kind of pain. It lingers in the depths of my heart. The more I want to forget about her, the clearer her memory bes. I still can¡¯tpletely forget her. When she first left, I would wake up in the middle of the night and unconsciously go to her room to see if she had kicked off her quilt. Only when I arrived there would I realize that she was gone. Whenever I would pass her favorite western restaurant, I¡¯d be reminded of herughter. Even now, I rarely eat seafood because she loved it. Sometimes, when I see seafood at the supermarket, I want to buy it, but then I remember, who would I buy it for?¡±


    ¡°So you also had that kind of experience¡­¡± Hu Meijing seemed to have found an outlet for her emotions.


    ¡°From a pessimistic point of view, life is a journey destined for us to say goodbye. From the moment of birth until the end of life, we are constantly parting with our family, friends, children, and loved ones. These rtionships wille to an end, and we don¡¯t know when it will be over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I would rather he didn¡¯t want to marry me than for him to just disappear like this. Actually, the two of us weren¡¯t verypatible. My temper is really bad, and he always indulged me. I took advantage of his love for me and always got angry with him. When my temper got out of control, I would say all kinds of hurtful things, including breaking up many times. Each time, he would chase after me. Now I regret it so much. I would have been better off breaking up with him earlier, and then he could find a woman with a better temper, and maybe he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    As Hu Meijing spoke, she couldn¡¯t help sobbing. Some words had been held in her heart for too long.


    She couldn¡¯t forgive herself.


    ¡°Go ahead and cry, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    The first step for Xiao Qian was to release the pressure in Hu Meijing¡¯s heart. After the emotions were out, she would instill concepts in her. While doing this, Xiao Qian also released some of her emotions.


    ¡°The man I feel guilty about is called Liu Shuang. He was a very good man. He loved tough, and he treated me so well¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to tell me the story between you two?¡±


    ¡°We met through an introduction. In fact, my motive at that time wasn¡¯t very pure. I didn¡¯t have a formal job, so I wanted to marry someone with a stable job. He had a steady job at the time, and when we got married, we would be stable as well. But when I first met him, I felt like I had known him for a long time. He was wearing a white shirt that day. Although my motives weren¡¯t pure, I truly fell in love with himter on¡­¡±


    Hu Meijing recalled the past, while Xiao Qian stood by the window, patiently listening. In fact, her mind was filled with memories of her time with her daughter.


    Some things you think you can forget, but suddenly one day they¡¯lle to your mind, and the pain lingers. As she treated and healed others, Xiao Qian also had to face her own wounds time and again.


    Walking a path, you lose something along the way until you reach the end of life. When a persones into the world, they¡¯re left alone when they leave.<div>


    By disappearing, you make those who care about you experience the pain of loss again, and the cycle repeats, generation after generation. This is the cruelty of life.


    But after crying, you have to wipe away your tears and continue on this journey with no return. So, Boss Qian¡¯s tears are only for herself.


    As Xiao Qian treated Hu Meijing and guided her, Chu Xuan watched through the ss as Meijing cried in pain, his eyes filled with sorrow. He knew that the woman in the room, although she had the same face as his wife, did not belong to him at this moment.


    This was also a kind of loss.<div>


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s what happened during the first treatment session. I spent several hours guiding her emotions, and now I n to start the formal treatment.¡±


    Xiao Qian recounted the treatment process to Professor Liu.


    At this point, Professor Liu had already been untied. She was receiving an IV drip while leaning against the bedhead, and Uncle Liu stood beside her, fetching water for her and keeping an eye on the IV bag.


    Looking closely, there were two scratch marks on Uncle Liu¡¯s face. Realizing that Xiao Qian had been staring at his wounds, Uncle Liu red at her.


    See, what did I say? This olddy scratches people!


    When untying her, she got scratched! And she scratched him on the face.


    How would he face those little brats at work tomorrow if they saw this? Wouldn¡¯t theyugh at him?


    Uncle Liu could easily imagine that Yu Minng would be the one leading theughter.


    Xiao Qian thought Liu¡¯s expression was slightly cute. She returned to her emotions and continued to report the next step of the treatment n to the professor.


    ¡°How is her physical health?¡± Professor Liu was worried about the baby in Hu Meijing¡¯s belly.


    Pregnant women should not have excessive emotional stress, especially during early pregnancy. Extreme joy or sadness can easily lead to miscarriage.


    ¡°The doctor just checked her and said her body is okay for now, and there is no sign of miscarriage yet. However, if she continues like this, it definitely won¡¯t work. I can only focus on the adult, and whether or not the baby can stay will depend on fate.¡±


    When dealing with such cases, Xiao Qian is particrly decisive. She is the attending physician in charge and cannot have the slightest hesitation or be too afraid to act. Not daring to act boldly can endanger both the child and the adult, and not everyone can have such courage.<div>


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know she is pregnant now, right?¡± Professor Liu asked.

 Chapter 524 - 498: He Still Remembers (15,000+ Monthly Tickets Updated)

    Chapter 524: Chapter 498: He Still Remembers (15,000+ Monthly Tickets Updated)


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°Just as we had guessed, when her original personality woke up, the previous gentle second personality disappeared. She doesn¡¯t remember the past few years, but she seems vaguely familiar with me.¡±


    ¡°After emotional counseling, we will start formal treatment. After the treatment is over, we will try to find a way to awaken her second personality together, or¡­ merge the two personalities. That would be the best oue,¡± said Professor Liu.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t merge, I hope her current personality disappears.¡±


    ¡°Why? We discussed before that if it¡¯s suppressed and then reawakened, it¡¯s definitely impossible to suppress again. I remember you agreed with my opinion,¡± Professor Liu asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I agree with your point of view, and our goal is to suppress her current personality. But our intentions and methods are different. You directly suppress her, while I let her release and finish what she needs to do before suppressing her. In this way, she won¡¯t have any regrets in her heart, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether she can remember or not in the future. Because with my method, even if her two personalities merge together one day, she can adapt to the current life and live bravely.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t have that confidence, where does your confidencee from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t charge 50,000 yuan per hour for nothing. If I had no real skills, would I dare to be so bold?¡± Xiao Qian muttered quietly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I mean, everyone¡¯s psychological endurance is different. For some people, forgetting may be the only relief. If her two personalities merge together, it would be unfair to her current husband.¡±


    ¡°After studying her personality, I made the diagnosis of suppressing her personality. What you said may be correct. Let her finish what she wants to do and return to her normal life without distractions. What do you n to do next?¡±


    Instead of answering her teacher, Xiao Qian looked at Uncle Liu.


    ¡°I need your cooperation. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯d like to meet with your General Manager.¡±


    ¡°You want to see Ming Lang?¡±


    Xiao Qian said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m working. Don¡¯t discuss personal feelings.¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, the manager of thepany has changed. I¡¯ll ask the new manager to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, where is Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°He just got promoted to Vice President by the group.¡±


    There are still Executive Vice Presidents above the Vice President, and then just one step away from the top position.


    ¡°Alright, please ask your Vice President to contact me. I need his cooperation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So much for not discussing personal feelings and not wanting to see Yu Minng!


    But no one exposed Xiao Qian¡¯s little wish. It¡¯s not easy to meet, so they will take every opportunity to do so.


    ¡°After Ming Lang was promoted to Vice President, his schedule won¡¯t be as tight as before. He delegates some work to the new General Manager, someone you know.¡±


    It should be Qiao Zhen. Yu Minng had promoted many of his own people.


    ¡°We will follow the arrangement of the Organization.¡± Xiaoqian raised the corner of her mouth, revealing a faint smile.


    Is this because he¡¯ll have more time to be with her in the future? Although it¡¯s still not as much time as normal couples, it should be much better than before. Wait, something seems strange?


    ¡°Master, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said Ming Lang was promoted to Vice President. The order just came down, but because ourpany is also in Huanxue, he still has a lot of work to do for the next six months. Once everything is in order, he will¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Not this sentence. Did you say that some tasks need to be executed by the General Manager? He doesn¡¯t need to be that busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ming Lang¡¯s main job is to take over thepany. The previous work was just for practice. It¡¯s just that there was a severe shortage of manpower recently, but everything is slowly improving.¡±


    Xiao Qian seemed to be struck by lightning, staying still for a long time.


    What happened to Yu Minng in the past life?


    In her past life, when she didn¡¯t know that Yu Minng was her benefactor, they met again when she was kidnapped by a bad guy. By then, Yu Minng had already reached the position of Vice President or even higher.


    But he seized a de with his bare hands and saved her from the enemy, only to be seriously injured himself.


    Yu Minng doesn¡¯t like bars and is usually very busy. But why did he go that day?


    A bold spection spread in her heart.


    The doubts of her past life seemed to be solved in the present.


    Yu Minng, unlike her, has an eidetic memory, and furthermore, he wasmunicating with her under a pseudonym in his past life, while she used her real name. He must have known who she was when he saved her!


    Even more so, he might have rushed to the scene to save her on purpose!


    Thinking about it this way, the first encounter where he was criticized for draping his coat and his cold opening line ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a person to go to a bar¡± when they met for the first time should not have been idental!


    He remembered her, he had always remembered her! Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t know how to express it that he appeared so cold!


    This feeling suddenly warmed Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    The wounds evoked during Hu Meijing¡¯s treatment seemed to have eased a bit.


    Perhaps the journey of life that is destined to separate is not as pessimistic as imagined.On the way, there will always be some touching and warm-hearted people who make the journey less boring.


    Xiao Qian suddenly wanted to see Yu Minng, not just for work, but simply because she missed him.


    ¡°I am Yu Minng.¡±


    Yu Minng answered the phone.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect the voiceing from the other end of the phone to be the one he¡¯d been longing for day and night.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Chen Xiaoqian.¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao?¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t expect it to be her.


    ¡°Call me Dr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Chen, is there anything I can do to help?¡±


    Yu Minng knew that as long as Xiao Qian referred to herself as Dr. Chen, it should be about work.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It seemed that Hu Meijing¡¯s matter was also handled by his precious baby.


    Yu Minng thought of cooperating with Dr. Chen, and the image of Dr. Chen wearing a white coat and smiling at him appeared in his mind. What a beautiful scene!


    ¡°I need you to investigate Lone Wolf¡¯s death again. Of course, you can blur out the parts involving confidentiality. Without divulging any secrets, we need to make a fair judgment.¡±


    ¡°Are you doubting my brother?¡±


    ¡°Special situations require special means. I¡¯m not doubting Liu Shuang, but such rumors not only exist among family members but also within your ranks. Everyone has no outlet for their grief after a person¡¯s departure, and the wounds in their hearts make everyone ufortable. Do you think only Hu Meijing is hurt? Wrong! Everyone who experienced this incident has a wound in their hearts. We must clear Liu Shuang¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°Clear which name?¡±


    ¡°Clear his name that he did not die because of arguing with Hu Meijing and losing focus.¡± This issue is not only rted to Meijing¡¯s treatment but also to Ming Lang¡¯s other brothers.

 Chapter 525 - 499: Uncovering the Scars

    Chapter 525: Chapter 499: Uncovering the Scars


    Xiao Qian¡¯s view was the same as Yu Minng¡¯s. She believed in Liu Shuang¡¯s capabilities and thought it was improbable that the misjudgment was a result of distraction. However, doubt still existed. It happened to be a good opportunity to investigate the matter within reason while treating Hu Meijing, so as to let the deceased rest in peace and the living be free from worry.


    ¡°Vice President Yu Minng, can youplete the special task I gave you?¡±


    Xiao Qian had long wanted to say this sentence, feeling very pleased.


    When she had nothing to do, she would imagine Xiao Qiang¡¯s working style, especially enjoying watching his serious and tough demeanor, full of passion.


    ¡°What reward will Dr. Chen give me if Iplete it?¡± Yu Minng also liked her businesslike tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having a one-on-one chat with you.¡±


    Facing Yu Minng¡¯s serious attempt to discredit her, Xiao Qian righteously refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always think about taking people¡¯s rewards when you do things, it¡¯s vulgar!¡±


    ¡°One hour for twenty thousand, one second for five yuan and five cents?¡± This news had reached his ears, and his father had told him about it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Cough, am I like you? You serve the people, I am in a market economy and free!¡±


    ¡°Alright, in order to have a private chat with you, I promise toplete the task!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your news.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone and pondered a little ¨C why did it feel like there was something strange in his words, it sounded like a creepy uncle¡­


    1


    Xiao Qian was indeed a sharp person, and her guess soon came to fruition. Yu Minng¡¯s thick-skinned attitude was truly breathtaking.


    While Yu Minng was summarizing the materials, Xiao Qian was not idle. She apanied Hu Meijing for intensive treatment.


    From initially not believing that Lone Wolf was already dead, toter bing heartbroken and despairing to ming herself, this series of psychological changes were all under Xiao Qian¡¯s control. It took Xiao Qian three days toplete the first stage of treatment and make Hu Meijing believe that Lone Wolf was indeed gone.


    ording to the n she and Professor Liu had studied, the treatment was divided into three stages, and the second stage was when Yu Minng came into y.


    That day, Xiao Qian, feeling utterly disheartened, came with Hu Meijing, Professor Liu and Uncle Liu and took the car sent by Yu Minng to his and Liu Shuang¡¯s old unit.


    Before Yu Minng had returned home to take over thepany, he and his good brothers had been in this ce.


    Yu Minng led Xiao Qian and Hu Meijing and others to the conference room.


    In the conference room, Hu Meijing saw a group of people sitting inside, many of whom she knew, and their presence tore open old wounds.


    Those seated here were Liu Shuang¡¯s friends, and Rong Yuan had been brought back as well, sitting in the front row.


    Most of the people here had drifted apart all over the world, and it took quite a bit of effort to gather them all together.


    These people hade together again for the long-forgotten sad past. When they saw Xiao Qian leading Hu Meijing in, Rong Yuan became emotional, his hands clenched into fists and his eyes filled with anger but was restrained by a nce from Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng had already held a meeting with everyone in advance, no matter who it was, no one was to express any personal emotion, just bring their ears and not their mouth.


    Yu Minng stood in front of the projector, and on the speaker¡¯s desk in the conference room was arge sand table.


    Today, Xiao Qian had changed into a formal ck waist-pinching suit, looking very professional. The white silk scarf matched the ck professional outfit, showing respect for the deceased in its solemnity. She was able to handle various asions with ease and was not inferior in the least when standing in front of this room full of men.


    Yu Minng¡¯s gaze lingered on Xiao Qian for a few seconds, Xiao Qian nodded at him, and after making a gesture to let the iing people take their seats, Yu Minng formally began today¡¯s special briefing.


    ¡°Among those present today are Liu Shuang¡¯s family members, his friends, as well as leaders from his old unit. The purpose of gathering everyone here today is to reveal the truth of the incident back then and to do justice to the family and to Liu Shuang, who has passed away. Without further ado, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Please look at the big screen.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s brief opening, straight to the point.


    Hu Meijing sat with Xiao Qian, her emotions bing somewhat uncontroble when she saw so many people. It was Xiao Qian who had been holding her hand, giving her encouragement and support, preventing her from fainting.


    Xiao Qian held her hand tightly, feeling the icy coldness of her palm.


    On the big screen, the map from that year was restored. Everyone present had experienced the event in person. When they saw that heart-wrenching ce, they could hardly bear it in their hearts. It was there that their good brother had left, never to return.


    Xiao Qian stared intently at Yu Minng. This was another time that she and he had intersected in an official setting, in the capacity of work. Yu Minng, full of masculinity, proceeded methodically to give everyone a brief introduction to the situation at that time.


    All of this had been strictly filtered, with no unnecessary words spoken, but still allowing everyone to understand the situation at that time.


    ¡°After a detailed investigation, I havee to the following conclusion: Liu Shuang¡¯s decision to inform and change the route temporarily on that day was not due to emotions at work, but rather a forced decision. Please look here.¡±


    Yu Minng pointed to a spot on the map, ¡°ording to local weather forecasts, it was the moldy rain season at that time. Comrade Liu Shuang had rich outdoor survival skills and judged that there would be heavy rain on that day, so he chose to changenes.¡±


    ¡°But he never made the decision to changenes temporarily before. We had been out in the rain before and never changed. Why did he change that day?!¡± Rong Yuan was the first to question.


    Actually, many people had kept these words in their hearts and dared not say them. This was also why many people thought that Liu Shuang¡¯s decision was emotional.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s doubt made Hu Meijing shrink back, and Xiao Qian could clearly feel the girl¡¯s fear in the depths of her heart holding her hand.


    Xiao Qian pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to Hu Meijing, who covered her mouth and sobbed softly. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Qian¡¯s prior appointment with her and plenty of advance psychological preparation, she would definitely have lost control of her emotions again.


    Yu Minng was not surprised by Rong Yuan¡¯s doubt and calmly scanned the room before beginning his exnation.


    ¡°It rained that day, proving Liu Shuang¡¯s judgment urate. We will now focus on the original route.¡±


    Yu Minng pointed to the map, ¡°Following this route, what kind of phenomenon would ur if the mountain loosened due to increased soil moisture? Please look at the sand table, I have simted the soil humidity ording to the situation on that day, and calcted the weight of our people ording to the ratio, assuming that we followed the original route¡­¡±


    Yu Minng ced a chip on the road, and it copsed instantly.


    The scene fell silent.


    ¡°As you can see, this road has no way out. Once we go in, there is no way to retreat, and the entire team will be in danger. I havee to this conclusion after repeated calctions and discussions with geologists. Since a copse did not ur on the original route that year, this important reason was overlooked.¡±


    There was no ident, not because they were lucky, but because Liu Shuang changed the route.


    ¡°How did you all know Lone Wolf? How did his code namee about?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Because he was adept at creating life in harsh environments, he¡­¡± Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t continue, choking up.


    The others in the room also had red eyes, all of them the strongest men, but their hearts ached at the mention of their lost friend.

 Chapter 526: 500: Extreme Emotional Pain

    Chapter 526: Chapter 500: Extreme Emotional Pain


    ¡°Lone Wolf made the correct judgement through analysis. The radio station was temporarily unable to contact the headquarters due to the damage caused by rain that day, and the opportunity was fleeting. Lone Wolf relied on his rich experience to figure out the solution for changing lines. He knew better than anyone the danger of changing lines, and it wasn¡¯t because of personal emotions, but because he always remembered that he was the captain.¡±


    This is what it means to be a captain, this is the mission, and this is what it means to be a man.


    Braving the mountains of knives and seas of fire without hesitation, facing the wind and rain together, the rugged years are the true masculinity that outsiders can neverprehend.


    This is faith, and also the true color of a man.


    Later, Liu Shuang had to change lines and encountered people who needed rescue. In order to save them, he was crushed and never returned.


    Professor Liu and Uncle Liu were both holding hands, filled with tears and speechless.


    Their son was an undeniable hero, using his tragic life topose a deration of peace. Raising such a hero brought them both sorrow and pride.


    Even Xiao Qian, who rarely expressed her emotions, wiped the corners of her eyes with a tissue.


    Hu Meijing, on the other hand, cried loudly on the table. Her cries tore everyone¡¯s heart in the room.


    ¡°I believe that Captain Lone Wolf didn¡¯t have any negative emotions when making the judgement. If he had been emotionally unstable at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to change lines but would have insisted on the original route. If he hadn¡¯t remained highly vignt, he wouldn¡¯t have predicted the danger from the subtle changes.¡±<div>


    Yu Minng¡¯s words left everyone silent, and all they could hear were the suppressed sobs in the room.


    ¡°This is our most heartbreaking situation. We want to turn this grief and anger into the power to protect the precious peace. Lone Wolf Captain¡¯s fianc¨¦e suffered a serious mental illness due to her inability to ept his sacrifice, and his mother and my fianc¨¦e are doing their best to help her. Today, we have gathered here to unveil the truth.¡±


    After his speech, Yu Minng walked up to Hu Meijing and Professor Liu¡¯s couple and solemnly said,


    ¡°We promise to defend this precious peace with our efforts, tofort Liu Shuang¡¯s heroic spirit, and to maintain our determination to guard peace.¡±


    Everyone stood up and saluted Liu Shuang¡¯s family under the leadership of Yu Minng. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of emotion as she too stood up and watched this touching scene.


    The thorn that had been embedded in everyone¡¯s hearts was finally pulled out, and the revealed truth left everyone with a sense of regret and sorrow.


    He did not act impulsively for personal reasons, and she did not ungratefully abandon her love. However, fate cruelly separated the couple that should have been together.


    Though this moment was filled with sorrow, the matter hase to its final verdict.


    Until thest moment of his life, he was worthy of the honor of a man. And she, who had lost herself in too much love, suffered from a serious mental illness.


    He remained loyal to his mission, and she stood by her love.


    Spring rain is as precious as oil. Is it a coincidence that the light rain outside the window gently touches the ss, leaving behind traces of loss?


    Xiao Qian looked at the rain outside the window. This marked the end of Hu Meijing¡¯s second stage of treatment.


    If fate hadn¡¯t ced her patient at a crossroads where she had to make a choice, Xiao Qian might not have known whether she should unlock the truth. But seeing the tears of these tough men in the room, Xiao Qian finally understood her teacher¡¯s teachings.


    As a doctor, some feelings are indeed more important than money. Xiao Qian firmly believed that her diagnosis this time was correct.


    Underneath the rain, Liu Shuang¡¯s tombstone stood quietly. Hu Meijing and Liu Shuang¡¯s parents were holding a memorial service several yearste.


    Rain and tears interwoven, what¡¯s meant toe will eventually arrive.


    Time and memories are such cruel and merciless things. In her limited memory, he was still the person who left her angrily, and she was still waiting for him to return and apologize. But time had stolen years of her memories, and when she finally remembered this period, all she could see was his tombstone.


    Under Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, Hu Meijing was now able to face the fact that he would not return. The second stage of treatment allowed her to let go of her feelings of guilt. Although the pain of losing him remained, it would no longer be apanied by guilting from her subconscious.


    This memorial should have been held years ago. Without it, Hu Meijing¡¯s subconscious felt uneasy, and the rest of the Lone Wolf Squad was also troubled. But when this fragile girl touched the cold tombstone with immense sorrow, Yu Minng and others who stood not far away, had mixed emotions in their hearts.<div>


    Liu Shuang rested underground, but each person standing here would have to continue living after today.


    Hu Meijing caressed Liu Shuang¡¯s photo with thoughts of their happy times together flooding her mind. She dared not ask herself what had happened during the years of lost memory and who she had met. But when she had shed all her tears, she felt lost, not knowing where her future pathy.


    Who was she, who was she, and who did she belong to¡­


    Suddenly, a familiar melody came from behind.<div>


    ¡°You once told me you¡¯ll always be with me


    I understand love, but what does forever mean


    Girl, don¡¯t cry, we¡¯re still together


    Today¡¯s joy will be tomorrow¡¯s painful memory


    La


    Everything can be discarded, but nothing can be forgotten


    The words you say now are just your courage


    Spring breeze blows, autumn rain falls


    How many vows of love blown away by the wind and rain


    Don¡¯t say you and I will never be apart again.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This was Lone Wolf¡¯s favorite song, ¡°Love Song 1980.¡± Hu Meijing turned around in astonishment, and as the scene unfolded before her eyes, her tears fell like rain.

 Chapter 527: 501: If One Day (Monthly Tickets 1650+ Updated)

    Chapter 527: Chapter 501: If One Day (Monthly Tickets 1650+ Updated)


    Under Rong Yuan¡¯s lead, everyone sang ¡°Love Song 1980¡± together.


    This was Liu Shuang¡¯s favorite song before he passed away. If it weren¡¯t for the ident, this song was supposed to be yed at Lone Wolf and Hu Meijing¡¯s wedding as a special gift for them.


    Hearing this familiar melody, Hu Meijing¡¯s grief reached its limit. Things have changed, and people are gone. She was about to speak, but tears flowed down first.


    How could the same melody appearing in two extremely different situations not break one¡¯s heart? Although the pledge still exists, people are separated between life and death. With no more illness to hide behind and the emotions of hatred and confrontation being dissolved by reality, what¡¯s left for everyone present is just an inexplicable sadness.


    The rain came just in time.


    The gentle rain hid the grief and tears on their faces, blending the longing for old friends in the song. Who says they only have a tough exterior and don¡¯t understand affection? It¡¯s just that the romance shown at this moment is so mncholic.


    Hu Meijing knelt on the ground, and the rain over her head suddenly stopped.


    Raising her head, she saw Xiao Qian in a ck dress holding a white flower umbre above her, shielding her from the rain. Looking up from below, Xiao Qian seemed like a protective umbre that blocked the wind and rain for her. In this oppressive environment, she was like thest saving grace.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, what should I do¡­ What have I been doing all these years¡­¡±


    Hu Meijing covered her face and cried.<div>


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing what he wanted you to do, and you¡¯ve been doing it well.¡±


    Hu Meijing looked up at Xiao Qian with tearful eyes, and Xiao Qian gently wiped away her tears.


    ¡°He hoped that you could have a different life. His mother and his friends all wanted that for you. Listen to this song, it¡¯s so beautiful. You can let go of everything but never forget. My dear girl, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re still together¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian recited the lyrics and looked at Hu Meijing withpassion. ¡°When he fearlessly moved forward, his faith was nothing more than protecting the ones he loved. He wanted to exchange his life for the safety of thousands of families, but I think he hoped more that the person he loved would be happy. Living well is the biggest affirmation for him.¡±


    Even in the years when Hu Meijing lost her personality, her subconscious never stopped missing him. Even the second personality she created was the gentle woman Lone Wolf had hoped for in his heart.


    There are so many ways to express love, and this is the most tragic one. She has to live a strong life despite knowing what he thought in his heart.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to be happy; I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°You do know. Constant love always hurts. The beauty of the past will eventually leave you without looking back, but life must go on. Your heart has already made the choice for you. Come back, Meijing. Come back to me.¡±


    Xiao Qian threw away the umbre and stood straight, ¡°Come, look into my eyes.¡±


    Already hollowed out by sadness, Hu Meijing unconsciously looked into Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, her consciousness was highly focused. Xiao Qian stretched out her hands with palms inward, gently touching Hu Meijing¡¯s temples, and said softly, ¡°Is there any unfulfilled wish left in your heart?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hu Meijing shook her head, feeling her mind go nk.


    ¡°Look into my eyes. Don¡¯t move. Your sadness and sorrow will follow my gaze. When I let go of my hand, you will fall forward with me.¡±


    Professor Liu had been standing closest to Xiao Qian and was quite surprised by her actions.


    She knows how to do this too?


    ¡°Come,e back to my embrace.¡± Xiao Qian let go of her hand, and Hu Meijing¡¯s body felt lighter. She fell straight towards Xiao Qian and passed out.


    Yu Minng rushed over and asked Xiao Qian with confusion, ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    Is this stronger than a sedative? Just a touch knocked her out?


    ¡°Anterior hypnotic induction. It isn¡¯t usually this effective, but she¡¯s in an unstable state right now, and her subconscious wants to escape the sadness, so she cooperates with me. Take her back, and I¡¯ll start the final treatment.¡±¡±Who taught you?¡± Professor Liu didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to master the various methods of hypnosis so skillfully and use them so appropriately.


    ¡°You.¡±<div>


    ¡°Did I write about it in my notebook?¡±


    ¡°I bought a book you wrote about hypnosis.¡±


    Professor Liu was baffled. Had she previously published a book on the subject? There was a draft in her hand that she was currently organizing but hadn¡¯t passed the second round of editing yet. How could Xiao Qian know about it?


    Watching the crowd taking Hu Meijing to the car, Xiao Qian stood in the rain and silently looked at Lone Wolf¡¯s grave marker.<div>


    ¡°He should be able to rest in peace now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯ve done is right. Next, I¡¯ll hypnotize her again to make her forget her first personality who fell in love with Lone Wolf and awaken her second personality. ording to my inference, her first personality willpletely disappear and gradually merge into the second personality in the future. When she thinks of Lone Wolf again after a decade or two, the weight of Lone Wolf in her heart won¡¯t be as heavy as it is now. Her focus will also be ced on her current family.¡±


    Yu Minng remained silent.


    Xiao Qian stared at Lone Wolf¡¯s grave marker, and the man in the photo looked at the world with a peaceful gaze. She couldn¡¯t guess the thoughts of someone who had already passed away and didn¡¯t know if he would approve of her actions.


    After today, Hu Meijing would have no more unfulfilled wishes in her heart. The Hu Meijing that belonged to Lone Wolf would bepletely gone, as if the two lovers were buried together in an unconventional way.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°He wants her to be happy; you did the right thing,¡± said Yu Minng.


    He could understand Lone Wolf. What Lone Wolf hoped for most during his lifetime was for Hu Meijing to live happily. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left half of his life insurance payout to her in his will. But Hu Meijing wasn¡¯t someone who could easily let go, and if she were to retain her first personality, her remaining life would be spent in pain and reminiscence.


    So what Xiao Qian did was the best choice for Hu Meijing and her current husband, and it also followed Lone Wolf¡¯s will.


    ¡°Yes, the living will find happiness, but what about those who have already died¡­¡± Xiao Qian looked at the grave marker and thought of her daughter.


    Both experiencing a great loss, Hu Meijing could escape reality by alternating between personalities, but Xiao Qian preferred to bear the heart-wrenching pain of each recollection instead.


    If her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder was a punishment for failing as a mother, then she would dly ept this punishment until the day she reunited with her daughter. She would never forget that she once had a sweet little angel.


    This choice wasn¡¯t consciously made; it was decided by an uncontroble force within her soul.


    In the end, Hu Meijing chose to bury her first personality with Lone Wolf on this rainy day, which was a form of love.<div>


    Xiao Qian punishing herself with Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder to not forget her daughter was also a form of love.


    No one should say which love is deeper or which love is more valuable; it can only be said that character determines fate.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, if one day you had to choose between ¡®forgetting me¡¯ and ¡®pain¡¯, which one would you choose?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t choose either.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Qian looked at him.


    Yu Minng ced his hand on her face, his eyes tenderly meeting hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose. If you think my pain makes you happy, I¡¯ll endure the pain. If you think my forgetting you is better for you, I¡¯ll pretend to forget you. As long as you¡¯re happy. If one day, I¡¯m like Lone Wolf-¡±


    Xiao Qian blocked his mouth with her hand, and he gently kissed it.


    ¡°All I want to say is, if that dayes, you must live happily for my sake. To prevent this tragic ¡®what if¡¯ from happening, I¡¯ll do my best to take care of myself, and for me, you should take care of yourself as well. We can both live independently without each other, but apanying one another through the long years might make this journey of life even more brilliant. If life offers us better choices, why not strive towards a better direction?¡±

 Chapter 528: 502: Tranquil Years (Requesting Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 528: Chapter 502: Tranquil Years (Requesting Monthly Tickets)


    Xiao Qian felt that she was definitely different from her past life, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly how. It was just a gut feeling.


    But when Yu Minng¡¯s hand intertwined with hers, their fingers locked tightly together, and they stood in front of the hero¡¯s tombstone, witnessing a farewell of love and responsibility, life and death, Xiao Qian understood.


    ¡°Actually, I can live without you.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± What happened to making a vow?


    ¡°But having you in my life would make it more peaceful.¡±


    The quality of life could never be the same.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s life was filled with various things; she wanted to reach the peak in her career and defend her family with her own efforts. But no matter who she was or what position she held, there was always a ce in her heart reserved for him.


    Without him, it wouldn¡¯t beplete.


    Two hands, onerge and one small, ck and white, clenched tightly against the backdrop of Lone Wolf¡¯s photo.


    The rain had stopped, and the slight chill of spring arrived. The warmth from his palmforted her small hand.<div>


    Having someone or something to care about in one¡¯s heart could always fill life with energy. If life is a series of predestined farewells, perhaps the people you meet and like along the journey are the greatest motivation to continue happily.


    Parents, lovers, and children ¨C thesepanions apany us along the way. Some people may drift apart, just like Lone Wolf and Hu Meijing. But Xiao Qian hoped that Yu Minng could apany her until the end.


    ¡°Yu Minng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She rarely called his full name.


    ¡°You need to live longer than me, even if just by a day or a second. I¡¯ve analyzed my own personality and I won¡¯t have alternating personalities, so it can only be you waiting for me, not me waiting for you, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With their fingers intertwined and hearts connected, he took off his coat and draped it over her, shielding her from the spring chill. She leaned her body against his, warming him with her presence. There are a thousand different love stories for a thousand different people. For Lone Wolf and Hu Meijing, such an oue is probably the best.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what the best oue for her and Yu Minng would be, but she wanted to continue like this and see if the eventual oue would be what she desired.


    ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment of Hu Meijing for the first three stages, the final step seemed to fall into ce naturally.


    After returning, Xiao Qian had a private conversation with Hu Meijing behind closed doors.


    Hu Meijing¡¯s husband, Chu Xuan, anxiously waited outside. His hands unconsciously clenched together, knowing this step was crucial.


    Uncle Liu handed him a cigarette, which he took with trembling hands and lit.


    Professor Liu actually wanted to go in too, but she believed in Xiao Qian¡¯s ability. Regardless of whether the treatment¡¯s oue matched everyone¡¯s predictions, she believed Xiao Qian had done her best. Even if it were her doing the treatment, it wouldn¡¯t be better than what Xiao Qian had done.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since they went in, why haven¡¯t theye out yet?¡± Uncle Liu asked, echoing Chu Xuan¡¯s thoughts.


    Professor Liu shook her head, ¡°This time is different. Sess or failure depends on this.¡±


    ¡°Is the probability of sess high? I always feel that your techniques sound really unreliable-¡± Uncle Liu didn¡¯t finish his sentence before he could feel the olddy¡¯s murderous aura. He wanted to dodge but quickly realized-


    If he dodged, she might stop talking to him in the future.


    So, Uncle Liu maintained his upright position, waiting for Professor Liu¡¯s p toe before letting out a long sigh of relief.<div>


    See, life often brings surprises when we least expect it. Not dodging was a good choice. He wasn¡¯t scratched, only lightly patted.


    Professor Liu couldn¡¯tprehend hisplex thoughts. She was very dissatisfied with this old man¡¯s doubt of their profession.


    ¡°How is it unreliable?¡±


    ¡°Hypnosis sounds like a trick to fool people-¡± He stood straight, preparing for the ¡°surprise.¡±<div>


    This time it wasn¡¯t a ¡°surprise¡±; Professor Liu scratched him.


    Uncle Liu wanted to retreat with a millionints in his heart, but he restrained himself. He simply voiced amon person¡¯s doubt, so why was she so agitated?


    ¡°Hypnosis may seem mysterious to many people, but once you understand its principles, it doesn¡¯t seem so magical. Hypnosis is about bypassing consciousness and directlymunicating with your subconscious. Meijing¡¯s conscious mind doesn¡¯t want to forget the past, but her subconscious wants to. So, what Xiao Qian is doing now is bypassing her conscious mind to reach her subconscious.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between consciousness and subconsciousness?¡± Uncle Liu asked.


    ¡°If you saw an olddy fallen by the side of the road, would you help her?¡± Instead of answering, Professor Liu asked a question.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Uncle Liu looked at his spouse in confusion.


    ¡°The part that you can answer is your consciousness. It¡¯s your understanding of things, whether something can or cannot be done is determined by your consciousness. Your subconscious can¡¯t be answered but influences how we perceive ourselves and others. Even our quick judgment and decision-making abilities concerning life and death are determined by our subconscious. That youngest brother Yu in your unit is one of the strongest people utilizing the subconscious that I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Right, Yu Minng is indeed outstanding in this aspect. He can often make astonishing judgments, but he says it¡¯s just intuition. If something feels wrong to him and he investigates further, there¡¯s always a problem. I find this quite strange. His ability is especially prominent at work. On some important tasks, he ys a crucial role.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s exceptional performances since his youth and his promotions in his previous life were all rted to his special ability.


    ¡°This is the potential that the subconscious can develop. In fact, every one of us is hypnotized by our subconscious every day. The negative information we receive while chatting with unimportant people is absorbed by our subconscious, which then affects our subsequent judgments. That¡¯s why I never engage in meaningless conversations.¡±


    ¡°¡­No wonder your poprity is so low.¡±


    From her youth to now, Professor Liu has always been of the same temperament. If someone brings up a topic she doesn¡¯t want to hear, she¡¯ll immediately turn away and mind her own business, not giving a shred of face to others. That¡¯s why everyone calls her a weirdo.


    ¡°What do you know! Look at my beloved disciple Xiao Qian. When have you ever seen her gossiping with others or engaging in unnecessary conversations? She doesn¡¯t even watch trashy TV series because she doesn¡¯t want her subconscious to be brainwashed by useless things. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so outstanding! I¡¯m so proud of her. I¡¯ve never seen such a young child with such immense potential. I¡¯m going to ask my friends abroad to subscribe to more books and materials for her. I¡¯ll personally guide her and witness the rise of tomorrow¡¯s star!¡±<div>


    Uncle Liu looked at Xiao Qian through the ss, while the impassioned speech of his old wife yed in his ears. He couldn¡¯t help but feel silent pity for Xiao Qian.


    It¡¯s a pitiful fate to be targeted by the olddy.


    Huh? It seemed like the situation inside had changed?

 Chapter 529: 503: Two Selves

    Chapter 529: Chapter 503: Two Selves


    ¡°What is Xiao Qian doing?¡± Uncle Liu sees Xiao Qian putting Hu Meijing to sleep in some way, and miraculously, the sleeping Hu Meijing raises her hand ording to Xiao Qian¡¯smand.


    ¡°She has put Meijing into a deep hypnotic state, it¡¯s amazing that she could learn it all on her own¡­¡± Professor Liu thinks Xiao Qian¡¯s abilities are on par with the doctoral students she supervised.


    Neers can obtain a lot of theoretical knowledge from books but don¡¯t know how to apply it. However, Xiao Qian can make smooth clinical diagnoses at every node, as if she has mastered a wealth of clinical experience, which is quite surprising.


    If this child really learned all this on her own, that talent and understanding is truly astounding.


    ¡°So, will Meijing be better after Xiao Qian does this?¡± Uncle Liu asks.


    ¡°Seven parts depend on Meijing herself, and three parts on Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? What about letting Xiao Li try?¡± Xiao Li is a doctoral student under Professor Liu and currently works in the Neurology Department of a certain hospital.


    ¡°Xiao Li¡¯s sess rate might not even be as good as Xiao Qian¡¯s. Three parts are already quite high. This still depends on the patient¡¯s own will. Xiao Qian has done her best as a psychologist, and even I would not do better.¡±


    ¡°It seems you are very satisfied with this student.¡± It¡¯s been many years since the old woman has given such a high evaluation to someone. Professor Liu¡¯s students are all top performers, and Xiao Qian must be very exceptional to win Professor Liu¡¯s appreciation.


    ¡°I¡¯m much more satisfied with her than with you, old man. Move aside, don¡¯t block the way!¡± Professor Liu pushes Uncle Liu aside and watches Xiao Qian¡¯s next move intently.<div>


    Xiao Qian is already at the most critical part of Hu Meijing¡¯s therapy session.


    After Hu Meijing has emptied her emotions and has no regrets, Xiao Qian attempts deep hypnosis, entering Hu Meijing¡¯s deep subconscious to weaken her past interactions with the Lone Wolf while trying to awaken her second personality.


    There are a total of six levels of hypnosis standards internationally, and the highest level is level six. Xiao Qian hypnotizes Hu Meijing one level at a time, testing after each hypnosis; if sessful, moving on to the next stage of hypnosis.


    When shepletely immerses herself in the world of the subconscious, Hu Meijing will not remember anything during the hypnosis upon waking up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian rarely uses such advanced hypnosis techniques. Everyone¡¯s physique is different, like Yu Minng, it isn¡¯t easy to put him into level one hypnosis. Hypnotic techniques have high demands on hypnotists, and not everyone can achieve them. Many psychology students only hear about this concept, but few people can witness it in person, so deep hypnosis is also called negative hallucination.


    Xiao Qian now carefully thinks before she speaks.


    ¡°Meijing, there¡¯s a clock on the wall in front of you, white with ck hands, the second hand ticking. I¡¯ll count 1, 2, 3, and when I say 3, you¡¯ll open your eyes.¡±


    Xiao Qian counts to three. There¡¯s no clock on the white wall in front of her.


    This is to test the level of hypnosis Hu Meijing has entered. Raising her hand is proof that she has entered level four.


    Xiao Qian counts to three, and Hu Meijing opens her eyes, looking at the white wall.


    ¡°Meijing, what time is it?¡± Xiao Qian asks.


    ¡°It¡¯s past 3:05.¡±


    ¡°Did you see the hands moving?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Great! She has entered level five.


    Xiao Qian is relieved and happy when they seed. As long as she can reach level six, they¡¯ll be halfway there. After level five is sessful, Xiao Qian starts challenging level six.


    Professor Liu outside the door is both nervous and excited. Xiao Qian is like an inexhaustible treasure, full of surprises.


    Xiao Qian carefully performs deep hypnosis on Hu Meijing. When Hu Meijing wakes up again, she has sessfully entered level six.


    At this state, the self thates out is purely instinctive, and no one can control their own heart and subconscious. Xiao Qian begins to formally brainwash Hu Meijing.<div>


    Hu Meijing¡¯s current state seems almost like being asleep. Her body is very rxed, and she can still hear the sounds of the outside world. 75% of her consciousness is already in her inner world, and she can¡¯t see or feel anything other than Xiao Qian. In level six hypnosis, she is very receptive to suggestions and hints.


    Xiao Qian easily awakens Hu Meijing¡¯s second personality. When Chu Xuan¡¯s dialogue with Xiao Qian was yed, Hu Meijing closes her eyes and begins to cry.


    As Chu Xuan¡¯s voice calmly fills the room and he says it doesn¡¯t matter who she is and whether she remembers him, Xiao Qian touches Hu Meijing¡¯s belly and gently says,


    ¡°The past is all just a dream, a dream where you once loved and lost. But when the dream ends, you have to start a new life. This man named Chu Xuan is waiting for you to return to your family. There¡¯s a baby from Chu Xuan in your belly. You¡¯ve been waiting for this baby for a long time. Do you want to decorate a new home with him for your baby? Do you want to return home and see the man who¡¯s waiting for you?¡±<div>


    ¡°My dream was so painful¡­ There¡¯s someone waiting for me in my dream¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him waiting for you, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t let go of yourself. Trust me, don¡¯t be scared, open your eyes and see who¡¯s waiting for you? It¡¯s yourself! The person in your dream hopes you¡¯ll be happy, wants you to start a new life bravely, and live a warm, peaceful life on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he told me to be happy¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go of the past to move forward. Whether the past was good or not, leave it to the you in your dreams. Now it¡¯s time to face the person in your heart, Meijing¡­ Go.¡±


    Hu Meijing feels like she¡¯s floating aimlessly in destion. A familiar gentle voicees from afar.


    Liu Shuang is right next to her, his voice gentle. However, Hu Meijing cannot see his face clearly, only blurs.


    ¡°Meijing, go back. Go back to where you belong.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Was it all just a dream? Why can¡¯t I bear to leave? I want to be with you forever.¡± Hu Meijing reaches out to hold his hand.


    But all she grasps is air.


    ¡°You can abandon everything, but you can¡¯t forget anything. You must continue living your life without me.¡± Liu Shuang¡¯s voice echoes in her ear, and Hu Meijing watches him gently shake his head in pain.


    ¡°What I least want to see is your sadness. Meijing, we¡¯re not separated; we¡¯re still together, and you¡¯ve chosen to stay with me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Hu Meijing opens her eyes, seeing another her standing beside Liu Shuang, a radiant version of herself. She looks at her hand, then at the other her who Liu Shuang is holding, and is baffled.


    Why are there two of her?<div>

 Chapter 530: 504: Meeting Xiao Qiang (With 1700+ Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 530: Chapter 504: Meeting Xiao Qiang (With 1700+ Monthly Tickets)


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been together, you are me and I am you, we¡¯ve never been apart, leave this part of you with me, and the rest of you should go back, go back to the people you care about¡­¡±


    Liu Shuang¡¯s voice gradually faded away, and Hu Meijing watched him walk into the deste darkness with another version of herself, while Xiao Qian¡¯s gentle call became clearer and clearer in her ear.


    Hu Meijing suddenly wanted to see Liu Shuang¡¯s expression. She wanted to know what his face looked like when he faced her. Would it be filled with hatred or would he be unable to forgive?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Liu Shuang, who was leaving with the other Hu Meijing, suddenly turned around, and at the same time, a soft light appeared in the previously deste scene.


    It was just like the afternoon when they first met. He was wearing a white shirt and smiling brightly at her, the same expression, the same voice.


    ¡°I hope you can be happy, Meijing. Forget me and go back to where you belong. Your happiness will be my greatest happiness. Goodbye, Meijing!¡±


    He didn¡¯t hate her¡­ Hu Meijing¡¯s tears fell. She wanted to hold onto her past lover, but he slowly ascended into the air to the tune of a gentle song, carrying with him her original self. The barren surroundings suddenly bloomed into spring, apanied by his favorite song, her barren subconscious finally returned to spring.


    And in the subconscious world full of lush greenery, Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was like a warm road home, calling her back home again and again.


    Hu Meijing opened her eyes, her mindpletely nk.


    ¡°Dr. Chen¡­? What are you doing here?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here all along, Meijing. Do you remember what just happened?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what happened in Hu Meijing¡¯s subconscious. As she asked Meijing, her palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat. It was a tense moment of awaiting results.


    Failure or sess, it all depended on this moment.


    ¡°I¡­I think I had a very long dream¡­¡± Hu Meijing tried to recall, but she really couldn¡¯t remember what she had experienced in her dream.


    ¡°What was the dream like? Can you describe it?¡± Xiao Qian held her breath.


    ¡°It was a¡­ a bit sad, but warm dream¡­¡± Hu Meijing looked at the droplets on her hand in confusion. Had she been crying? She felt her face. Why had she cried?


    ¡°Dr. Chen, where¡¯s Chu Xuan? I remember¡­ we went to the hospital for something.¡± Hu Meijing¡¯s current memories were a bit chaotic.


    There was a bit of sadness deep in her heart, but she also felt a sense of relief. She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, as though she had been reborn. Her subconscious was telling her to live happily, to live a particrly happy life, but she couldn¡¯t exin why she felt this way.


    ¡°He¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± Hearing Hu Meijing¡¯s words, Xiao Qian sighed with relief. It worked!


    She beckoned, and Chu Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to push open the door and rush in. Seeing Hu Meijing, he wanted to run over but didn¡¯t dare to. He hesitated, full of worry.


    ¡°Chu Xuan, what are you standing there for? Come here.¡± Hu Meijing said.


    Hearing these words, Chu Xuan shed tears of excitement. He rushed forward and tightly held Hu Meijing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Jingjing, you remembered me!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re my husband, how could I forget you? Wait, why did I say that?¡± Hu Meijing covered her mouth in confusion. She should be a very gentle person, shouldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you are, as long as you came back, Jingjing, I really missed you!¡± Chu Xuan embraced Hu Meijing and cried uncontrobly.


    During Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment, he was the most worried.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a dad, don¡¯t be so reckless. What if you scare the pregnant woman?¡± Xiao Qian watched this scene, her heart mixed with happiness and worry.


    Only by forgetting can she be happy, starting a new life with the love of a departed one.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Hu Meijing¡¯s memory was still a bit blurry.<div>


    ¡°You are going to be a mom, congrattions. Don¡¯t forget to invite me when the baby is born, I wille to your house for the celebration eggs.¡± After saying that, Xiao Qian turned around and walked out of the room.


    Finally, it¡¯s all resolved, and this matter can be considered done. But why did she feel so tired? Watching Hu Meijing return to her family, Xiao Qian felt a heaviness, like she couldn¡¯t take a breath.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, thank you for helping me take care of Meijing. I can leave without any regrets now. You are the best psychologist. Keep up the good work!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡ªHuh?¡± Xiao Qian turned back, looking at Chu Xuan who was hugging Hu Meijing in confusion.<div>


    Was Chu Xuan¡¯s voice that good?


    ¡°Did you just speak?¡± Xiao Qian asked Chu Xuan questions. Chu Xuan was immersed in the joy of retrieving what he had lost and looked up in confusion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked around, suddenly recalling Hu Meijing¡¯s words that Liu Shuang was a person with a very gentle voice, a chill ran down her spine¡­


    Leaving the ward, she saw the waiting Professor Liu and his wife not far away. Because Hu Meijing had just awakened her second personality, Professor Liu was worried that his appearance would upset Hu Meijing¡¯s emotions, so he hadn¡¯t gone in.


    Seeing Xiao Qian walking over, the professor excitedly patted Xiao Qian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t snapped out of the ¡°voice¡± she heard yet, and only woke up when her teacher patted her.


    ¡°Teacher, would you say that after conducting a level six hypnosis, the hypnotist herself may experience hallucinations or auditory hallucinations?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Because when you are hypnotizing others, you might unknowingly enter a state of self-hypnosis. What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Qian?¡±


    Xiao Qian kept silent. The gentle voice she heard, whether it was an auditory hallucination she heard during a state of self-hypnosis or¡­


    In any case, this matter ispletely resolved.


    But there was still a void in her heart, like after a veryplex and conflicting treatment of past life, the strong oppression passed on to her by her patient¡­<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qian, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I need a bottle of Moutai¡ªno, I need Yu Minng!¡±


    ¡°You want¡­what?¡± Uncle Liu didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing him a favor, and his treatment fee should be collected. I don¡¯t want cash, you can use Yu Minng to repay the debt!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, are you joking with me?¡± Uncle Liu heard for the first time that people could be used to repay debts.


    ¡°Do as she says!¡± The one who spoke was Professor Liu.


    Uncle Liu wanted to say something more, but seeing the look in Professor Liu¡¯s eyes, the silent understanding of many years of marriage made him nod knowingly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    ¡°Let him find me at Yeguang KTV. From now on, he only belongs to me. You¡¯re not allowed to take him away for any reason. I¡¯ll have him return to the team the morning after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, do you need my help?¡± Professor Liu probably knew what Xiao Qian¡¯s current state was and asked with concern.


    Xiao Qian waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine when I see Yu Minng. Teacher, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±


    She left without looking back. This ce made her feel ufortable.


    Uncle Liu made a phone call and muttered to himself, ¡°Is this an abuse of public power for personal gain? Until the morning after tomorrow¡­that¡¯s two days and one night, not one day and one night¡­¡±<div>

 Chapter 531: 505: It Turns Out To Be Her (Monthly Ticket 1750+ Update)

    Chapter 531: Chapter 505: It Turns Out To Be Her (Monthly Ticket 1750+ Update)


    ¡°What do you know! Xiao Qian¡¯s request is legitimate! Do you understand? For the treatment of Mei Jing, this child has suffered a tremendous shock psychologically. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s trying hard to adjust herself?¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Uncle Liu stopped his typing.


    As expected, he got scratched again¡­


    ¡°Old Woman! I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve been particrly fond of scratching people since Mei Jing fell ill! Are you a cat?!¡±


    And she kept scratching the same spot! Why not go for another area?


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re so stupid! If you were my student with such poorprehension, I would have returned you a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°If you were my employee with this prickly personality, I would have kicked you out long ago ¡ª¡± Uncle Liu noticed the icy re Professor Liu was giving him and changed his tone, ¡°I mean, I would have praised you. Comrade Xiao Liu, you are spirited and full of vigor!¡±


    Men who know how to y to the wind will never get scratched! Bravo, there¡¯s no problem!


    ¡°I said you have poorprehension, and you¡¯re still denying it! It¡¯s true! Didn¡¯t I just tell you about people¡¯s subconscious minds?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did.¡± But I don¡¯t understand it one bit!<div>


    Uncle Liu only dared to shout in his heart. He didn¡¯t understand such a profoundly professional concept, but he still had to cooperate obediently.


    ¡°Everything we encounter and see daily has an impact on our subconscious mind. When Xiao Qian was treating Mei Jing, her subconscious was also affected. Mei Jing transferred her negative emotions to Xiao Qian. Mei Jing has forgotten about it, but Xiao Qian thought of unhappy things. Didn¡¯t you see her face looking so awful?¡±


    Professor Liu looked at Xiao Qian¡¯s back, muttering worriedly to herself.


    ¡°Just now she asked me about auditory hallucinations. This child ¡­ really works wholeheartedly.¡±


    Although Xiao Qian never admitted to being a good person and often imed to be a bad person, Professor Liu saw the effort she put into healing others. Because of her excessive dedication, Xiao Qian was immersed in Hu Meijing¡¯s sadness and couldn¡¯t break away. This kind of emotional experience ismon among psychologists, and it is called empathy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Liu is right!¡± Uncle Liu continued to nod his head, but he actually still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Being a psychologist is a challenging profession. They face people with psychological issues daily, and once these negative emotions are transmitted to doctors, they will leave an impact on the subconscious. A good psychologist must empathize with patients, but if these emotions cannot be vented, the umted trash in their subconscious will cause them distress. That¡¯s why every time I hear about a psychologist suffering from depression, I feel particrly sorry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, sorry, sorry©¤©¤ What? Xiao Qian might have depression?!¡± Uncle Liu finally understood one sentence.


    Then, he got scratched again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Xiao Qian won¡¯t be depressed because©¤©¤¡± Professor Liu pointed at her cellphone, ¡°Hurry up and call! Have Youngest Brother Yu go to her right away! Because of the work I did for you, my student has been emotionally affected. Get on with it! If you don¡¯t handle this properly, don¡¯t bothering home. I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s as if you want him now. The divorce certificate hasn¡¯t even been changed to a marriage certificate yet.


    Uncle Liu grumbled internally, but he moved quickly. He made a call and asked Youngest Brother Yu to attend the shareholder meeting on his behalf tomorrow. After hanging up, Uncle Liu still couldn¡¯t help but linger on Professor Liu¡¯s unfinished words earlier.


    ¡°You said Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have depression, why?¡±


    ¡°Because she found a way to vent her emotions. Love is the sustenance of the heart, and family is the resting ce. I thought she got engaged too early, but now it seems that getting engaged early might have its merits. Perhaps such a genius should have something to tie her down, keeping her grounded and providing someone to share her burdens when she¡¯s sad.¡±


    That¡¯s the essence of a family.


    Although Uncle Liu didn¡¯t understand everything else, he understood this sentence. He cleared his throat.


    ¡°So, Comrade Xiao Liu, I still have two hours this afternoon, and you¡¯re not busy right now. Well, let¡¯s, let¡¯s©¤©¤¡±


    Uncle Liu stammered for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t say the words.


    ¡°Old Liu, when did you develop a stuttering problem? Do you need me to treat you?¡±<div>


    ¡°What I meant is, since we have time, why don¡¯t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change the divorce certificate to a red one? You see, the child has found a ce for her heart. Having treated so many patients, I am worried about your bad mood too! It¡¯s not conducive to progress.¡±


    After being red at by Professor Liu, Uncle Liu began to babble nonsense. He didn¡¯t even know what he was saying anymore.


    Professor Liu couldn¡¯t help butugh at him, ¡°You always want to provoke me to anger. What does that have to do with progress? Besides, I have my own ways of venting my emotions. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Uncle Liu was already used to being verbally abused by his spouse in various ways. He should have felt discouraged about being refused for remarriage, but somehow he was filled with boundless courage.<div>


    ¡°Could you do it for me? Give my heart a ce to belong. Knowing that you and the child are securely in my heart, I¡¯ll feel more at ease at work. Xiao Liu, we¡¯ve been separated for quite a while. I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll do moreundry and cooking in the future, so don¡¯t be mad at me anymore.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with clothes; it¡¯s you who©¤©¤¡± Professor Liu suddenly stopped. This damned man could already say this much, which was very rare. She shouldn¡¯t expect him to change. Just this much was already a significant breakthrough.


    Uncle Liu¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. It really didn¡¯t work¡­


    ¡°Not today.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± He knew it wouldn¡¯t work¡­


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to inform the family about our remarriage? Can we just go like this?¡±


    Huh?! Uncle Liu was overjoyed. Did she mean she agreed?!


    ¡°Hey, why are you pulling me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you home. If you don¡¯t get the paperwork done right away, we¡¯ll eat dinner at home and ask my parents for some money.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your face¡­¡± Professor Liu muttered but unwittingly showed a bright smile.


    When Yu Minng received the message, he was full of doubts.


    Uncle Liu said there was a special task for him and asked him to quickly get to the Yeguang Karaoke Lounge, returning to the team tomorrow morning.


    He didn¡¯t give any specific details about what he was supposed to do after he arrived, only saying that once he got there, he would know.<div>


    When Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian standing at the entrance of the karaoke hall, he was momentarily surprised.


    Xiao Qian watched him get out of the car, holding the keys in hand, his long legs wrapped in jeans as he walked through the crowd towards her, and her suppressed emotions suddenly improved a lot.


    It seemed as if everything around them turned colorful as soon he appeared. They didn¡¯t even have to say anything; just looking into each other¡¯s eyes made the negative emotions in her heart disperse.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± His job was Qian Bao? Oh my, this surprise was just too big! It was truly unexpected!

 Chapter 532 - 506: Not Very Adaptable (Seeking Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 532: Chapter 506: Not Very Adaptable (Seeking Monthly Tickets)


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s not me?¡± Xiao Qian tried to mimic his action of touching her hair.


    However, due to her height and aura, the effect wasn¡¯t great.


    Xiao Qian felt as if she could only reach someone¡¯s knees by jumping up.


    Being short was a disadvantage, but she would not be defeated; she had to maintain her aura!


    ¡°From now until the morning after tomorrow, all of your time belongs to me alone. Have youe to terms with this?¡± Xiao Qian said seriously.


    Yu Minng instantly understood that this was a benefit!


    He pulled Xiao Qian¡¯s hand more seriously than she did and walked briskly, while she dragged him to prevent him from pulling her away.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Back to our own home, and then¡ª¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else on your mind besides that?¡±


    ¡°Can you actually think of anything more important than that?¡± Yu Minng thought a lot in these few seconds.


    ¡°Come with me; I need you.¡± She winked at him and led him towards the direction of the karaoke club with big strides.


    Here¡­? Yu Minng thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t figure out what she wanted to do.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng guessed the beginning, but he didn¡¯t expect she was pulling him in just for singing simply, and there was no y¡­


    A man and a woman were locked in a small dark room, singing without doing anything else, Xiao Qiang¡¯s psychological shadow area was really hard to estimate.


    Xiao Qian chose the Cantonese old song ¡°Wind Season¡±, which was sung as soon as they entered,pletely ignoring Yu Minng¡¯s suggestive gaze.


    Yu Minng was feeling depressed, eating sunflower seeds like crazy, and feeling as if the sofa were silently mocking him.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s singing was really good, although it is a Cantonese song, she sang it with perfect pronunciation and even conveyed the feelings of the past and the transition from helplessness to enlightenment in the song. She held the microphone in her hand and wouldn¡¯t let it go, singing the same song over and over again.


    After Yu Minng finished a bunch of sunflower seeds, Xiao Qian was still singing.


    What on earth was happening¡­


    Listening to Xiao Qian¡¯s sad singing again, Yu Minng felt as if he understood something.


    Was his Qian Bao in a bad mood?


    While Yu Minng was thinking about how to cheer her up, Xiao Qian finally got tired, put down the microphone, and stopped singing.


    ¡°The water isn¡¯t strong enough.¡± She pressed the bell, and the waiter immediately came in.


    ¡°Open a bottle of Louis XIII.¡±


    ¡°Sis, that¡¯s thirteen thousand.¡± The waiter smiled and reminded her.


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    ¡°All right, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter was frightened by Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze and hurried away without dy.


    ¡°Qian Bao, do we have to drink like this?¡± Yu Minng put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    She nced at him, ¡°Pitying?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity about? Zheng Lao¡¯er should be grateful that we are patronizing his ce. If anyone should pity anyone, it¡¯s him pitying us.¡±


    Xiao Qian was really disappointed to see that Yu Minng wasn¡¯t distressed about the money and immediately knew what was going on.


    Yes, this was Zheng Xu¡¯s ce.


    Xiao Qian had been taken to the mountains with Shi Touyu here once before. Zheng Xu felt responsible because he thought it was due to poor supervision, so he bought the ce on a whim afterward.


    After the purchase, he told Xiao Qian that he would cover her expenses here in the future, just so she would not have any lingering shadows. He was a good family member.


    Yu Minng had no qualms about taking advantage of Zheng Xu, but he was a bit reluctant to drink outside.


    ¡°How did you know this was Zheng Xu¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°I heard from a friend that Zheng Xu has been expanding his physical business recently and has acquired many misceneous things. Qian Bao, look at him, he¡¯s not pure at all. Buying a ce like this is clearly for his personal tastes.¡±


    Yu Minng effortlessly and contentedly smeared Zheng Xu¡¯s image.


    Xiao Qian looked at him with a smile as he seriously spouted nonsense, creating a vivid image.


    ¡°How did you know it was Zheng Xu¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spending so recklessly without blinking an eye; it¡¯s obvious you came here with a powerful backing. But, my dear Xiao Mei, I have to warn you: Don¡¯te to ces like this. What if he tries to pull you in?¡±


    He was jealous but didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he kept pulling Xiao Qian off-topic without addressing the main point.


    Xiao Qian looked at him with amusement, her expression saying, ¡°You can keep bluffing, but let¡¯s see if you can bluff your way out.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s subconscious judgment was really strong. As long as he hade into contact with any information, he could categorize and store it, and quicklybine it when needed. That¡¯s why Uncle Liu said his sixth sense was very strong. Hearing Hai Zhao mention once that Zheng Xu was expanding recently, he immediately deduced that the expensive bottle of wine must be from Zheng Xu¡¯s output.


    Xiao Qian believed that Yu Minng must know why Zheng Xu bought this ce and offered her free consumption for life. It¡¯s just that this guy¡¯s jealous king attribute got a little carried away.


    After Yu Minng had thoroughly ndered his former love rival, he didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Qian¡¯s killing blow; she just looked at him with a smiling face.


    ¡°Qian Bao, did you encounter something upsetting?¡±


    Suddenly being so gentle towards him made it hard to get used to!


    ¡°How did you know I was upset? Is it your intuition again?¡± Xiao Qian moved around beside him for a while, feeling that none of the poses werefortable, so she simply sat directly on hisp.


    The flickering lights made the two of them appear in various colors. The colorful lights in her eyes made him intoxicated.


    Yu Minng suddenly understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°You¡¯re a charming little demon¡± that Qiao Zhen often recited to Shi Touyu.


    Shi Touyu liked to watch domineering CEOs and would often ask his sister to recite a few lines. Yu Minng sometimes identally heard it and got goosebumps all over. But at this moment, looking at Xiao Qian, he felt that she truly resembled a little demon.


    She was so beautiful.

 Chapter 533 - 507: Piercing Eyes and Stabbing Heart

    Chapter 533: Chapter 507: Piercing Eyes and Stabbing Heart


    ¡°What are you trying to do, you blind drifter, huh?¡± Xiao Qian raised her head slightly.


    ¡°Guess¡­¡±


    Xiao Qian closed her eyes, enjoying the intimate moment with her lover. This was the feeling she was looking for ¨C a satisfaction that could numb a person¡¯s nerves better than alcohol, a sense of belonging that could pull her out of the empathy she felt for her patients.


    She needed to ground herself, to escape the heart-wrenching pain her patients brought her.


    Hu Meijing was pulled back from despair, but her heart remained in that situation. Yu Minng¡¯s presence could relieve her of that difort.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian would also experience emotional lows after work, and she would use alcohol to numb herself. But now she had found a better way to relieve stress.


    From the moment he appeared, her heart was at ease.


    Their eyes met, the atmosphere was just right.


    ¡°Am I interrupting something? Oh dear, have Ie at a bad time?¡±


    Zheng Xu entered with two bottles of wine, tantly admiring the scene, a mischievous smile on his face.


    Yu Minng cursed under his breath, quickly draping the jacket he had just taken off over Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t surprised by this, she bet that Zheng Xu had been there the whole time, waiting for the perfect moment to interrupt.


    The sneaky smile on his face was irrefutable evidence.


    ¡°Go wipe yourself, this is a green business, don¡¯t cause a scene here.¡± Zheng Xu put the wine on the table and eyed Xiao Qianzily wearing Yu Minng¡¯s clothes, feeling a bit irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys something cheaper instead. We just got a wine that¡¯s 7 yuan per bottle; it¡¯s perfect for people who can¡¯t control their emotions. Drink it and you¡¯ll suffer a headache the next day.¡±


    Yu Minng held the wine bottle and didn¡¯t let him take it away, ¡°Save that crap for yourself after you¡¯ve finished ying in a ditch. We¡¯re a decent couple, not like you, a retired third-rate blind drifter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have time for your nonsense.¡± Zheng Xu just wanted to tease him and sat next to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Why did you decide toe here today?¡±


    ¡°Not wee?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Just next time youe alone, I have some better wine for us to drink together. Don¡¯t bring this one who bites people randomly.¡± Zheng Xu pointed at Yu Minng, who was struggling with the cork.


    Yu Minng decided to secretly spit a few mouthfuls into ck Cucumber¡¯s cup while he wasn¡¯t looking when pouring the wer.


    ¡°Zheng Lao¡¯er, aren¡¯t you busy? Aren¡¯t you going to interview beauties anymore? I heard there are so many beauties here, Boss Zheng can¡¯t handle them all!¡±


    ¡°How do you know there are lots of beauties here?¡± Xiao Qian asked curiously.


    Zheng Xu immediately showed an expression of understanding, patting Yu Minng¡¯s shoulder with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Youngest Brother Yu to be so flirtatious. You have such a beautiful wife at home, but still, think about the outside flower world. Tsk tsk, as the dean¡¯s son, you¡¯ll enjoy free services here in the future!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, no matter how beautiful the world is, it can¡¯tpare to my Qian Bao¡¯s single hair, right Qian Bao?¡± Yu Minng pulled Xiao Qian into his arms, asserting his authority.


    Meanwhile, he also warned her with his eyes. Once they got home, she would be given a lesson titled ¡°The Importance of Standing on the Right Side¡±. He and she were family!


    ¡°I think I¡¯m quite good, but if you ever get bored at home and want to go out and see the ditches, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Xiao Qian finally spokezily, having enough of the childishness of the two grown men.


    Zheng Xuughed heartily, and Yu Minng¡¯s face turned green from envy.


    ¡°Are you even my wife?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s heart was filled with tons of hurt. How low was his status in the family if even ck Cucumber couldugh at him in front of everyone?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I left half a sentence unfinished? If you go out to experience the flower world, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll just-¡± Xiao Qian picked up a Dutch fruit cucumber from the fruit te and snapped it in half.


    Zheng Xu swallowed, reflexively ncing at his private area.


    Yu Minng felt instantly healed, and even proudly snorted with defiance.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He nced smugly at Zheng Lao¡¯er. See, my future wife still cares a lot about me!


    Zheng Xu rolled his eyes internally. If finding a partner meant losing IQ, he¡¯d rather stay single. Look at Youngest Brother Yu, a once prominent figure, now reduced to bragging and puffing his chest out when threatened by a woman?


    How happy could someone be after having a cucumber snapped in front of him?


    Love really does make people¡¯s brains go silly.


    But ever since Zheng Xu came in with the wine, the atmosphere seemed to head towards an uncontroble direction.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s singing voice was a bit low and sultry, with a hint of yfulness in his husky voice. He sang an old song, serenading Xiao Qian, each line stinging Yu Minng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Falling in love with someone who neveres home, waiting for a door that never opens, fickle eyes and closed lips, why bother to force it, why ask painfully~¡±


    Yu Minng sipped his wine, feeling sour to the core by Zheng Xu¡¯s singing.


    Listen, listen! What the hell is this song?!


    Humming, hawing, and whining, and those sour lyrics ¨C this was just medicine to his eyes in front of Qian Bao!


    Wasn¡¯t this hinting at Qian Bao that Yu Minng was always working and not at home, telling her that marrying him would mean being left alone?


    Yu Minng cast a side-eye at Xiao Qian, feeling a surge of old blood in his heart. Wasn¡¯t this whiny, sour song that delightful to her?!


    He couldn¡¯t let others bully him and not fight back. It was time for Zheng Xu to see his invincible side!

 Chapter 534: 508: Stuffing Dog Food (Monthly ticket 1800+ update)

    Chapter 534: Chapter 508: Stuffing Dog Food (Monthly ticket 1800+ update)


    Xiao Qian thought of Zheng Xu¡¯s past life, the two of them yed the best in their past life, often singing karaoke together, Zheng Xu¡¯s voice was very nice, especially when singing love songs.


    If he changed the female parts of the song, it would definitely have a unique charm and sound even better, and could also bring out a different feeling from the original version.


    Once, Zheng Xu booked an entire bar for her birthday and sang love songs to her, Xiao Qian thought that he was just showing his good friendship at the time.


    Now thinking about it, Zheng Xu must have had some feelings for her, but she wasn¡¯t sensitive in love and didn¡¯t notice it.


    In this life, he and Xiao Qiang bickered childishly, and it was lively to watch.


    Being able to disgust each other like this showed that they had both let go of their issues. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been this level of bickering.


    Xiao Qian watched themotion perfunctorily, while Yu Minng was really jealous. Zheng Xu disgusted him, and he could not let Zheng Xu take advantage of him.


    So when Zheng Xu finally finished singing, Yu Minng also ordered a song.


    As soon as the melody began, Xiao Qian and Zheng Xu were both stunned.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This is¡­<div>


    Zheng Xu almost spit out his drink, coughing violently, while Xiao Qian¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Yu Minng looked at Zheng Xu with a triumphant expression, his eyes full of invincibility.


    ¡°What are you singing?¡± Xiao Qian was speechless.


    He had chosen a particrly rock song!


    In order to express his modernity, Yu Minng even exined, ¡°This is the rock version, not the original one! Listen, elder brother is going to be really passionate!¡±


    Zheng Xu dared to sing a provocative song to his girl, and even something about falling in love with a person who neveres home. Bah!


    He had to sing a different kind of love song for his darling, to wash away the pollution of Zheng Xu¡¯s enchanting voice through her ears!


    Of course, the original version would be too formal; he would go for the rock version, and show Qian Bao that he could be a fun and high-spirited person too! He also needed to show off a different side of a pure man, who said he couldn¡¯t have fun!


    This song had great momentum, and the rock version almost shredded his throat. The powerful voice he had practiced in the old unit came in handy, this was meant to suppress the gentleness of Zheng Xu just now with strength!


    After listening for a while, Zheng Xu couldn¡¯t stand Yu Minng¡¯s passionate singing and decided not to stay.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±


    He told Xiao Qian, but she could only see his lips moving and didn¡¯t know what he said; the room was full of Yu Minng¡¯s roar.


    When Zheng Xu went out, Yu Minng gave him the middle finger behind his back, and smirked. You¡¯re scared, huh!


    Xiao Qian actually wanted to go out too, as the noise was too much for her ears¡­


    But looking at Yu Minng singing so hard, his veins popping out, she knew she couldn¡¯t let him do rock in the future. Usually, his singing wasn¡¯t off-key, but how could he produce such an effect while singing?


    Off-key was one thing, but the fact that he waspletely unaware of how bad he sounded and still so invested made it worse!


    In order to pursue the dramatic effect of rock, he even imitated a wolf howl at the end?


    Alright, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what that sound was called, but it was definitely terrifying.


    She¡¯ll have to keep him away from rock in the future, so he won¡¯t ruin it for others¡­<div>


    Seemingly feeling his beauty¡¯s gaze on him, Yu Minng turned to her revealing a proud expression. Xiao Qian, the experienced female boss that she was, quickly put on a wless smile and pretended to blow him a kiss.


    Please, return to normal. Don¡¯t howl anymore!


    Yu Minng misunderstood Xiao Qian¡¯s inner thoughts and thought she was praising him. He was even more delighted and wanted to show off his masculine charm again!


    Xiao Qian saw that he still wanted to continue, so she stiffened her smile, quickly walked up to him, and hugged him from behind.<div>


    ¡°Did my elder brother show off while singing? Did he overshadow Zheng Xu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You were amazing!¡± Just don¡¯t sing again. If you do, even your fianc¨¦e will have to run away; love cannot withstand the test of off-key singing, really!


    ¡°Can you sing ¡®Love Song 1980¡¯ for me?¡± Xiao Qian thought his other songs were quite nice, except his rock songs were terrible.


    ¡°Why do you want to hear that?¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to touch that song since he came back from Lone Wolf¡¯s grave, feeling that the song had taken on a different meaning, and just listening to the melody made him feel sad.


    ¡°I just want to hear it.¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted to see Yu Minng¡¯s psychological endurance and whether he was as masculine as he seemed.


    ¡°1980 has passed a long time ago, let¡¯s choose a different one.¡±


    Yu Minng thought that not only himself, but perhaps even those past friends would never sing this song again in this life, and the one sung at Lone Wolf¡¯s grave was the final song.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t insist. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. If you have psychological trauma, let Dr. Chen treat you!¡±


    Yu Minng touched her hair. ¡°Are you up for a challenge?!¡±


    Her eyes shed with mischief. Her Xiao Qiang was indeed a cold-hearted, passionate, and loyal man.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing a song for you ¨C Oh right, is what Hai Zhao said true?¡±


    Xiao Qian flipped through the song list, speaking casually.<div>


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°When you were young, did you really hide and cry when you saw cats and dogs die?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it before, but now she did. He was indeed a very loyal person.


    ¡°¡­¡± When he got back, he would have to seal Hai Zhao¡¯s big mouth, stop babbling nonsense!


    ¡°I found it, this is the song, I¡¯m dedicating it to my man, the song is called¡­ ¡±


    Zheng Xu came back after smoking a cigarette, standing at the door and not hearing Yu Minng¡¯s wild beast-like rock style. Before he could even catch his breath, relieved that his ears had finally escaped, he heard a gentle voice singing from inside.


    This was a newly released English song, very popr recently, upying the top of various charts. The lyrics were particrly inspiring, and Zheng Xu had a copy of this disc in his car.


    ¡°Iftheheroneveestoyou, Ifyouneedsomeoneyou¡¯refeelingblue¡±


    The first line was sung by Yu Minng, who was obviously much better at singing sentimental songs than his rock ones.


    If your true love still hasn¡¯te, if you¡¯re feeling blue and need someone to apany you.


    The next line was sung by Xiao Qian, ¡°If you wait for love and you¡¯re alone.¡±


    Then the two of them sang together, his deep affection and her carefree attitude intertwining, creating a surprisingly harmony and unexpectedly pleasant sound.


    The name of this song was ¡°Cry On My Shoulder.¡±


    Especially when Xiao Qian and Yu Minng sang together ¡°If you want to cry, cry on my shoulders,¡± Zheng Xu felt a stab in his heart.<div>

 Chapter 535: 509: Being Careless in Making Friends (Seeking Monthly Tickets)

    Chapter 535: Chapter 509: Being Careless in Making Friends (Seeking Monthly Tickets)


    Xu¡¯s hand was on the door handle, but he hesitated to push it open, standing at the entrance and listening intently to the annoyingly heart-stirring dog food conversation between the couple inside.


    No one could truly intervene with the couple inside, not even when they were singing in such harmony.


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng must have truly trusted each other to lean on each other¡¯s shoulders, silently drawing energy from each other when they were tired or fatigued.


    ¡°Am I here to annoy Youngest Brother Yu, or to be annoyed by them?¡± Zheng Xu muttered under his breath, noticing the silence within the room. He could guess what was happening using his knees.


    He initially came to annoy Yu Minng, but instead, he ended up being force-fed some dog food!


    Zheng Xu¡¯s revenge was simple and straightforward. He didn¡¯t rece the alcohol inside with an inferior one; in fact, he brought two more boxes of beer, determined to get Youngest Brother Yu drunk.


    Xiao Qian had intended to get Xiao Qiang drunk initially, but seeing Zheng Xu trying to get her man drunk, she was unwilling to help Zheng Xu bully Xiao Qiang and chose to silently apany them in drinking. Yu Minng also wanted to test how much his Xiao Mei could drink and take down the annoying light bulb, Zheng Xu, so the three of them started drinking with abandon.


    The three of them, all with impressive alcohol tolerance, each harboring their own intentions, treated alcohol like water, downing ss after ss. Empty bottles lined up on the table.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After two boxes of beer, they still weren¡¯t satisfied, so they added another box.


    Master Zheng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was definitely not wrong, but today, he had met his match.<div>


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face was initially flushed, but as she drank more, her face became paler and calmer. Yu Minng initially chatted with Zheng Xu, but after drinking two bottles of foreign wine, he became quieter, his gaze deepening, as if he had be a different person.


    Zheng Xu felt churning in his stomach as he saw the two big livestock sitting across from him, seemingly unaffected by the alcohol. His heart was filled with endless sorrow.


    Pointing at Xiao Qian, he stuttered, ¡°You, you, you¡¯re really good at drinking¡­¡±


    Yu Minng moved his hand away and said with a voice two tones colder than usual, ¡°Don¡¯t point at her.¡±


    With a p from Yu Minng, Zheng Xu felt as if all the liquor he had just drunk was about to flow out. He could not help but cover his mouth while shaking and stood up at the same time, quickly rushing to the restroom. He couldn¡¯tpete with these two non-human beings any longer; he had to throw up!


    When only Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were left in the private room, Xiao Qian, who was as steady as a mountain, looked at the impassive Yu Minng with a big question mark in her heart.


    What¡¯s going on?


    She didn¡¯t remember Xiao Qiang¡¯s alcohol tolerance being this high in her past life¡­


    She had managed to take him down with just one bottle of foreign wine back then, and then¡­


    But now¡ª


    Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze swept across the empty bottles on the table. With so much alcohol consumed, she had managed to get Zheng Xu drunk, but Xiao Qiang remained standing. Was it possible that Xiao Qiang¡¯s physical constitution was better in this lifepared to the previous one, resulting in increased alcohol tolerance?


    identally meeting his gaze, she saw such sharp eyes, somewhat like his demeanor during work, but not quite the same, even hotter, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Xiao Qian tentatively asked. She had no way of judging Ming Lang. Only heaven knew whether he was drunk or not.


    ¡°You guess?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s personality changed after drinking, appearing somewhat wicked. He rubbed her tender cheeks with his rough fingers, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at drinking too.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s alcohol tolerance was better than Zheng Xu¡¯s, but she wasn¡¯t the type to show no reaction after drinking. Alcohol made her tipsy, but her mind remained clear.


    She was clearly aware of her every action, but still felt her heartbeat quicken. She didn¡¯t know if it was the alcohol¡¯s reaction or if it was because of Yu Minng¡¯s bewitching charm.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good too.¡±


    Zheng Xu had just finished vomiting, feeling a bit more sober. As he pushed the door open, he saw how intimate the two looked, and suddenly felt his stomach churning again. Ugh!


    Why did they have to stimte the single dog like this? Why?!<div>


    Poor Zheng Xu was leaning against the door frame to sober up when a massive force pushed against his back. As Yu Minng led Xiao Qian out, they ¡°identally¡± bumped into an obstacle in their way. This obstacle was named Zheng Xu.


    Zheng Xu¡¯s high nose was forcefully bumped against the wall, seeing stars before his eyes.


    The waiter cautiously walked by, seeing the murderous look in the boss¡¯s eyes and involuntarily clenching his buttocks.


    ¡°Brother Xu¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Damn, you two better not let me see you again!¡± Zheng Xu raised a middle finger toward the dog-torturing couple.


    The waiter shivered and pointed at him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen a handsome guy?!¡± Zheng Xu snapped.


    ¡°Brother Xu¡­ You¡¯re bleeding from the nose¡­¡±


    Regretting having befriended them, a million alpacas sprinted through Zheng Xu¡¯s mind. He decided to keep his distance from Chen Xiaoqian in the future, avoiding her whenever possible. Friendship was out of the question!


    Some things were different from her past life, such as how good Yu Minng¡¯s alcohol tolerance really was. How could he still carry her to catch a cab home after drinking so much?


    This remained an unsolved mystery.

 Chapter 536: 510: Appearances Are Deceptive

    Chapter 536: Chapter 510: Appearances Are Deceptive


    When she woke, Xiao Qian found her head hurting terribly.


    She had drunk too muchst night.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It seemed like Yu Minng had caught her gaze and turned to look at her, smiling as brightly as a flower.


    Xiao Qian would no longer be deceived by his husky-like loyal-dog facade; even if he tried to smile like a morning glory, she wouldn¡¯t believe him¡­


    ¡°Qian Bao, you¡¯re awake ~¡± He approached her tenderly, as if he was a super considerate and nice guy.


    ¡°My head hurts¡­Yu Minng, so you¡¯ve always been good at drinking, always fooling me by saying that you can¡¯t drink?¡± How naive she was to believe him.


    Such a naive girl!


    ¡°Well, this is because ¡ª¡± Yu Minng wanted to exin his gentlemanly virtue of honesty but failed to convince her.


    He had indeed deceived the girl, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger¡­


    Seeing Xiao Qian didn¡¯t n to forgive him, Yu Minng clutched his head and screamed.<div>


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Xiao Qian hurried over to check, only to see him clutching his head, pityingly eximing, ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a cold?¡± Filled with worry, Xiao Qian quickly dismissed the thoughts of his lies.


    ¡°No, this is a hangover, yes, it¡¯s the after-effect of being drunk!¡±


    He made a regretful expression, ¡°Alcohol is a poison that harms both body and mind. I can¡¯t remember anything aboutst night because of it, and all these after-effects are the fault of alcohol. All mistakes are the alcohol¡¯s fault.¡±


    Yu Minng had brilliantly found a usible reason as a defense for his thick-skinned deceit.


    Xiao Qian initially didn¡¯t want to call out his shameless excuses, but seeing his cunning face, she couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you got drunk to a headache, and by the way, was your reaction yesterday that of someone witha ckout? Are you really that good at drinking?¡±


    She now seriously suspected that the Yu Minng in her past life was just pretending weakness to seize an advantage, his drinking capacity was definitely not as little as he had demonstrated.


    Judging from the situation of drinking yesterday, it was hard to say who had the better capacity, her or him. Xiao Qian feels that he¡¯s not affected by more drinking, but as for herself, it seemed like she would ckout if she kept drinking.


    In fact, yesterday when he took her back, Xiao Qian¡¯s head was dizzy, but he was unaffected, like nothing had happened.


    ¡°I was drunk, and I¡¯m still drunk now ¡ª ¡± As her clear eyes look at him, his soul almost left him, ¡°Not because of the alcohol, but because you make my heart drunk.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Xiao Qian decided that she would never believe him again. Yu Minng¡¯s drinking ability was definitely better than she had imagined.


    So, his poor tolerance to alcohol in his past life was all a deception.


    Haha.


    The gloomy day, with its chilly winds, did not affect the people inside the house. Having not yet recovered from her hangover, Xiao Qian received a head massage from Yu Minng.


    After a while, Xiao Qian found it quite nice, and with her eyes closed, was about to fall asleep.


    Yu Minng got up, hesitated before leaving, and nted a kiss beneath her closed eyes only to be brushed away by her hand.<div>


    ¡°Go away¡­I¡¯m tired!¡±


    Yu Minng pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve found that women really are ruthless, discard after using!¡±


    Know what turning one¡¯s back on old debts means? Just look at her!


    She was still clinging to him for a massage just now, he was trying his best to serve her, look at how fast this little one turned her back on him!<div>


    ¡°If you keep nagging, I won¡¯t even use you in the future¡­¡± She saidzily with her eyes closed, not sure whether it was a reaction or sleep talk.


    Yu Minng felt that fairy tales were all lies.


    The advice in the books said that one should take care of their girlfriend conscientiously, so she would love him more. In the end, all he had was a disdainful figure.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to utter a single word to him anymore.

 Chapter 537: 511: Playing Little Tricks

    Chapter 537: Chapter 511: ying Little Tricks


    Although heined in his heart, Yu Minng still spoiled his wife with all his might.


    ¡°Qian Bao, do you want buns or rice? What should I buy to bring back?¡±


    ¡°Is a long arm just for causing trouble? Can¡¯t you cook yourself¡­¡±


    With her eyes closed, she couldmand people so smoothly. Yu Minng watched herzy and rxed appearance and felt both annoyed and overwhelmed by her cuteness. He felt that he could never get enough of his beautiful darling and that she was adorable even with her eyes closed. He wanted to reach out and touch her a few times.


    ¡°If I cook and you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll punish you by making you sleep on the floor tonight. Roll, roll, roll, hurry up and roll!¡±


    Yu Minng left with resentment.


    Being punished to sleep on the floor was too much of a loss, but he thought of himself as a big man and could bear the humiliation for a while¡­


    Xiao Qian could sense his domineering presence even with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes and half squinted at him. Yu Minng quickly hid his messy thoughts and showed an extremely gentle expression.


    ¡°Your servant obeys, Great Sage Empress of Heaven, you can continue to rest. I will call you for dinner after I finish cooking¡ª¡± Yu Minng dodged the pillow she threw at him and hummed a tune as he left.


    He needed to go and pick up his car which was still parked at Zheng Xu¡¯s ce, then buy groceries to cook and serve his empress.<div>


    Before going to sleep, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t forget to tease him, ¡°What Great Sage Empress of Heaven, you even dare topare me to Wu Zetian¡­¡±


    If she really were the empress, she wouldn¡¯t even raise such a man. Was he serving her or was she serving him?


    Xiao Qian slept soundly and only woke up when she smelled the fragrance of food.


    She yawned and followed the smell down the stairs, Yu Minng was cooking boiled fish, and the room was filled with the scent of chili.


    Xiao Qian was drawn by the scent.


    ¡°It smells so good~¡±


    He scooped the fish slices out with one hand and, with his other hand, hugged her over to taste what he had just made.


    It was really delicious.


    Men who can cook are like gods, and Yu Minng¡¯s cooking skills have improved from simple fried eggs toplex dishes since he started dating a kitchen killer like Xiao Qian.


    With one hand he carried the hot oil in a pot and poured it over the spread-out sichuan peppercorns and chili. The sizzling sound was apanied by the instantly rising aroma. Wearing casual clothes and leaning together, this was the feeling of home.


    Perhaps they had spent too little time alone, so being able to have brief moments of home life felt especially good. Xiao Qian ate more than usual.


    Yu Minng propped up his chin, watching her eat gracefully. ¡°I think if I¡¯m at home more often, you might get as fat as Aunt.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s chopstick-holding hand paused. Yu Minng didn¡¯t realize he had stepped on andmine yet and kept praising Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°A little bit of meat at that age is good. I think Aunt looks more well-off than my mom. When you reach that age, I¡¯ll let you grow some meat too. It would feel really nice to touch.¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    She put down her bowl and stared at him expressionlessly. Considering that getting angry with this kind of man who doesn¡¯t realize he¡¯s offending people is a waste of life, she silently imagined Yu Minng with a beer belly and balding a few decadester. Only then did she feel satisfied and continued eating!


    ¡°In the future, when you cook, make two portions. You can eatrd mixed with rice, and I¡¯ll eat mixed grains. Then you can eat more, which will increase your male hormones.¡±


    Yu Minng bent his arm in confusion, and the muscles on his arm were clearly visible.


    ¡°Do you want me to do strength training?¡± He felt like his strength was good enough. He could carry her around.<div>


    ¡°No, I just think this way you¡¯ll grow a beer belly and go bald. It¡¯ll feel even better.¡± She mimicked a patting motion on his head. When she first saw him in their past life, he was also middle-aged and didn¡¯t look much different from now.


    As a result, this evil idea was limited to just a thought. He probably would not grow old like Father Yu.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re too malicious.¡±


    ¡°You think me getting fat until 140 isn¡¯t malicious?!¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll just let you gain a little weight. Come on, have a piece of meat!¡±


    He obediently picked up a piece of meat for Xiao Qian.


    Only then did Xiao Qian continue to eat contentedly.


    ¡°Eat until you¡¯re plump and chubby, and be a cute little panda.¡±


    ¡°You, stay, away!¡±


    How hard is it to be a good man these days? Yu Minng ended up being punished to wash the dishes, but he still couldn¡¯t understand¡ªwhat had he done wrong?


    After dinner, she didn¡¯t feel like moving, so she decided to stay at home with Yu Minng and y chess.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t actually want to y chess. He¡¯d rather discuss life from poetry, and how people are born.


    However, Xiao Mei¡¯s deterrence at home was too strong, so he could only think about it. He quickly came up with a good idea.


    Xiao Qian set up the chess pieces, but saw that Yu Minng hadn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 538: 512: Shes Unreasonable

    Chapter 538: Chapter 512: She¡¯s Unreasonable


    ¡°I think it would be more interesting if we add a little wager into the mix, don¡¯t you think?¡± Yu Minng asked in all seriousness.


    ¡°You want to bet money with me? All your wealth, except for your real estate and pocket money, is already in my hands,¡± Xiao Qian really didn¡¯t look down on this man who only wore underpants at home. Since their engagement, Yu Minng had returned to a pre-liberation lifestyle from being a well-off man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be so vulgar. How about this: Whoever loses has to grant the winner a request.¡±


    With promises on the line, wouldn¡¯t there be room for things to naturally happen?


    Xiao Qian understood right away that this guy had some ulterior motives and was trying to figure her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t stand much chance if I y Go with you, so how about we y two games of Chinese chess and one game of Go? Best of three wins.¡±


    Yu Minng felt a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t manage to trick her. His future daughter-inw was just too clever.


    ¡°Why Chinese Chess too?¡±


    ¡°Chinese Chess is like Jianghu, and Go is like the World. My chances of winning Go against you are slim, so let¡¯s just be fair.¡±


    Both of them were academic elites, just proficient in different fields. Indeed, Yu Minng was strong in Go, and it was said he even won awards for it in his student days. His mind was extremely fast when it came to calctions.<div>


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re adding two games of your strength but still im it¡¯s fair since it¡¯s best three out of five.¡± Yu Minng was not stupid. His daughter-inw was tantly bullying him, clearly wanting to win.


    ¡°Do you want to y or not?¡± She raised her chin arrogantly, as if to say, ¡®I¡¯m going to bully you, what are you going to do about it?¡¯


    ¡°Okay, I will y. If my daughter-inw wants to y, I will apany her. But, there¡¯s one thing: no matter what you have me do now, you can¡¯t make me sleep on the floor!¡±


    It would be unbearable to have their little vacation together ruined and lose thest bit of enthusiasm for life.


    ¡°Rest assured, you won¡¯t sleep on the floor. At most, you would wear¡­¡± Xiao Qian smiled slightly.


    Huh? Is his daughter-inw that easygoing? Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian, who was smiling like a little fox, and couldn¡¯t believe that she would be the kind of woman who would obediently let a man dominate her. So how could she offer such a good deal?


    ¡°Daughter-inw, are you saying that if I win¡­ you¡¯ll really listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm, if you win, of course you can make a request. But if you lose¡­¡±


    ¡°A mini-skirt¡­ I can also do your makeup.¡±


    Yu Minng gasped.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you into kinky stuff?!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare or not? If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very democratic and won¡¯t force you. But if you don¡¯t fight and lose by default, you won¡¯t be that tall, mighty, and brave image in my heart anymore. Ah, it¡¯s the greatest tragedy in life when a man can¡¯t maintain a tall image in his woman¡¯s heart.¡±


    Yu Minng looked at her cunning little face, feeling an itch in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re provoking me?¡±


    ¡°Does provocation work on Elder Brother?¡± Xiao Qian blinked and asked innocently.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, anything works. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Yu Minng had no confidence and an air of desperation in his heart.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t baseless; in their past life, the two of them had yed these games plenty of times. She often lost in Go but mostly won in Chinese Chess. This Yu Minng was different, he wasn¡¯t familiar with her tricks in Chinese Chess, but she remembered his moves. If she didn¡¯t use this rebirth advantage, what was the point?!


    Right now, she looked at Yu Minng with shining eyes, as if the man in underpants had already changed into a skirt and was flirting in front of her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are youughing so evilly?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,e on, show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Xiao Qian made a gesture of invitation, grinning like a cat that got the cream.


    She was determined to win, and he was riled up too. This was no longer a question of who would win. For the sake of men¡¯s dignity, he had to go all out!


    As Xiao Qian predicted, she couldn¡¯t beat Yu Minng in Go and lost without a doubt.<div>


    Next came the decisive chess battle that would determine who would wear a skirt. It wasn¡¯t a fair battle at all, as Xiao Qian relied on her memories from her past life to easily kill him in one game.


    But afterwards, he became more familiar with her strategies, and it became harder for her to win with the support of her strong willpower.


    Both were concentrating fully, as a minor mistake could lead to the humiliation of wearing a skirt. Xiao Qian carelessly made a wrong move.


    The moment she ced the stone, she regretted it. However, when she tried to touch the chessboard again, Yu Minng caught her little hand and grazed it against his chin, jabbing her with his growing stubble.


    Qian Bao, a gentleman doesn¡¯t destroy a game of chess!¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother, it¡¯s hard to be both wise and able to manage a family, so it¡¯s good to be muddleheaded sometimes!¡±


    When Yu Minng heard her calling him, he became flustered, and Xiao Qian took the opportunity to move the chess piece back.


    Now it was Yu Minng¡¯s turn. As he lifted the chess piece and was about to ce it, Xiao Qian rubbed her leg against him. He lost focus and identally ced the piece off by a step. Just as he was about to correct it, her small hand pped down on his, and she righteously said,


    ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t regret a move!¡±


    ¡°Younger sister, it¡¯s hard to be both wise and able to manage a family, so it¡¯s good to be muddleheaded sometimes!¡± Yu Minng tried to use her words from earlier to reply to her.


    Xiao Qian looked dignified, ¡°Wrong! That¡¯s not how the saying goes. A gentleman doesn¡¯t destroy chess, regretting a move means no virtuous wife!¡±


    It¡¯s useless to y with such a person! Yu Minng was amused and annoyed.


    ¡°You letting me take back moves is already quite muddleheaded. Even though you distracted me while I was making a mistake, you still say you¡¯re not virtuous?!¡±<div>


    This was way too unfair! She wouldn¡¯t let him change back, and Yu Minng was about to lose. It would be too embarrassing to wear women¡¯s clothes because of this. Hence, Brother Lang wanted to make a big move ¨C if he lost, he would flip the chessboard!


    Xiao Qian responded calmly, ¡°Whoever dares to flip the board shall sleep on the floor!¡±


    Bullying people can even be done so neatly and rhythmically. Yu Minng snorted.


    ¡°I see. You just want to see me wear a skirt, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied, crisp and direct. Come on, please enter the trap!

 Chapter 539: 513: Touching the Inverse Scales

    Chapter 539: Chapter 513: Touching the Inverse Scales


    ¡°Qian Bao, putting aside the fact that your win was utterly disgraceful, even if I wanted to cross-dress for you, we don¡¯t have the conditions for it. Look, we don¡¯t even have a skirt at home. How about letting Elder Brother give you another reward? I¡¯ll do 200 push-ups for you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Push-ups are to be done ¨C but a skirt is also to be worn. Aren¡¯t you a real man? Aren¡¯t you guys the best at creating conditions even when you have none? I see ¨C this curtain, this quilt, isn¡¯t that enough? Make a little adjustment, and they turn into a skirt, don¡¯t they? I have lip gloss in my bag too. How about I give you thetest color number?¡±


    ¡°Just kill me now¡­¡± Yu Minngid down on the sofa, pretending to be dead.


    ¡°If you die, who will keep mepany? Come on, Elder Brother, get up! You have to ept the loss if you gamble!¡±


    ¡°You won in such a disgraceful manner.¡±


    ¡°All is fair in love and war! Besides, I¡¯m not a good person. Didn¡¯t you know that from the first day you met me?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaomei, I find that you havepletely given up on the bottom line of being a human!¡±


    Xiao Qian was very proud, ¡°Do I need a bottom line with you? My bottom line with you is that I have no bottom line, that¡¯s my full love for you!¡±


    ¡°Then just hate me.¡± How did he end up with such a shameless wife?


    ¡°No, I will love you forever and ever ¨C Elder Brother, where did your camera go?¡±<div>


    Life was bing unbearable; not only did she want to prank her man, but she also wanted to take pictures?


    If such photos were taken, Yu Minng might as well give up on his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll develop the photos, and I won¡¯t let your pictures leak out.¡± Her bag of skills was really useful!


    ¡°By the way, Qian Bao, how do you know so much? I find that you can do anything! The first time I saw you, you took pictures for Li Zhen and the others. Did you develop those photos yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a decathlete! Don¡¯t change the subject, hurry up, ept the loss if you gamble!¡±


    Just as Yu Minng was on the verge of not being able to fool her anymore, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rang.


    Xiao Qian gave him a ¡°wait for the reckoningter¡± look and answered the call.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± The caller ID showed it was from home.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ Can you contact Ming Lang and ask him toe over to our house? I can¡¯t get through to his brother¡¯s phone¡­¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.


    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡± Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble your good-for-nothing father has gotten himself into, but there¡¯s a group of people at our door iming to be debt collectors. They say if we don¡¯t pay up, they¡¯ll eat and stay at our house. You don¡¯te back. Let Ming Lang find someone ¨C Ah!¡±


    ¡°Mom?!¡± As Xiao Qian heard her mother scream, she immediately sat up straight, and Yu Minng, hearing something had gone wrong, immediately started putting on clothes.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian, your father owes us money. You better pay us back quickly, or else¡­ heh heh, we brothers don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll do!¡±


    A sleazy male voice came over the phone.


    ¡°You can have all the money you want, just don¡¯t hurt my mother. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Xiao Qian saw that Yu Minng quickly put on his clothes and brought her own clothes over, letting him help her put on her pants. She noticed something like a whip on Yu Minng¡¯s waist, a type of weapon.


    ¡°200,000, not a penny less.¡±


    ¡°How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Brother Jiu! Remember not to report it. Your dad is still in our hands, if you dare to call for help, his corpse will sink to the bottom of the sea!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away, remember not to hurt my mom or my younger brother, or you won¡¯t get a single penny.¡± Xiao Qian hung up the phone, and Yu Minng had her clothes on too while she was making the call.<div>


    Xiao Qian almost forgot she still had a dad, but the moment he showed up, he created such big trouble.


    She put down the phone, looking for Zheng Xu¡¯s number in her contacts, and was about to dial when she noticed something was off.


    She looked up and saw Yu Minng looking at her with deep eyes; if her first reaction was to think of another man, her rightful (future) husband¡¯s status would be threatened, and he would have to settle scores with her.


    Luckily Xiao Qian thought of that and immediately pocketed her cell phone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, you handle it.¡±


    Yu Minng held her hand with one hand, called with the other, and walked to call his eldest brother.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you? How could people run to my mother-inw¡¯s house to make trouble? Do you just eat and do nothing? There are still people daring enough to lend high-interest loans to my ex-father-inw in Qiang City. How did I tell you back then?¡±


    Xiao Qian knew that Chen Lin was addicted to gambling, so she had told Yu Mingli about this before, absolutely refusing to allow anyone to lend money to Chen Lin and not let Chen Lin enter any slightlyrger gambling dens.


    Yu Mingli was also stunned when he heard the news, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve told my people about this a long time ago. Who is so blind to lend money to him? Who¡¯s the one asking for the debt?¡±


    ¡°He calls himself Brother Jiu, but from his tone, I¡¯d say he¡¯s not a big shot.¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment, I¡¯ll call you back. Is everything okay with your aunt? I¡¯ll send some people over.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go myself. Just find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    On the way, his eldest brother called back, and Yu Minng let Xiao Qian answer.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anyone in this city lending money by this name. He¡¯s not from the underworld, and there¡¯s no big shot on this side called Brother Jiu. I¡¯m nning to expand the search to nearby cities to see if it¡¯s someone from another city.¡±


    ¡°No need, Eldest Brother, just help me find out the whereabouts of my dad now.¡±


    Yu Minng saw Xiao Qian hang up the phone and, with a dark face, he took out one hand to hold her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, I¡¯m here.¡±<div>


    ¡°I was too soft-hearted towards him. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to try to do this useless thing if I had been a little harder on him at the beginning.¡± As soon as Xiao Qian thought of her mother being frightened by this incident, her face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Do you also think¡­ It¡¯s what I think?¡±


    When Yu Minng heard his eldest brother say it wasn¡¯t someone in this city lending money to him, he immediately thought about the truth of the matter. Hearing Xiao Qian, he knew that she had thought of it too.


    ¡°He¡¯s quick on his feet when ites to these crooked ideas, but not so much when ites to real things. Not to mention he¡¯s too timid and loves his life too much to actually borrow high-interest loans. Also, anyone who actually lends money wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. He would need coteral to borrow money. My mom is rich now, but since he and my mom are divorced, no one would actually lend money to a person who has nothing.¡±


    Xiao Qian was very furious right now; Chen Lin had really angered her this time.


    ¡°When the soldierse, block; when the wateres, cover it with soil. This little thing is not worth your anger, Qian Bao, look up the number in your phone book called Xiao Wu.¡±


    Xiao Qian dialed the number as he said.


    ¡°Xiao Wu, this is Yu Minng. Help me look up a gambler named Chen Lin WITH a Qiang City county ent, ID card number is¡­¡±

 Chapter 540: 514: Brother Lang is Unhappy

    Chapter 540: Chapter 514: Brother Lang is Unhappy


    A man¡¯s feelings for a woman can be gauged by how he deals with matters rted to her. Xiao Qian had only asked Yu Minng to investigate her father a long time ago, but he had kept all the details in his heart.


    ¡°Find this person¡¯s whereabouts immediately, no matter what method you use. Don¡¯t let him run away once you find him.¡±


    Yu Minng drove quickly to Jia Xiufang¡¯s home, which was not far from his own and only took a few minutes to reach.


    As soon as they entered the building, they smelled the pungent smell of smoke. The door to her home was wide open, and several thugs were leaning against the wall or sitting on the stairs, with cigarette butts all over the floor.


    Seeing Xiao Qian and Yu Minnging up, one of them immediately stood up and ran into the room, reporting to someone inside.


    ¡°Brother Jiu, Chen Lin¡¯s daughter is back.¡±


    Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged a nce. These people were able to recognize her without her introducing herself, indicating that they had done their homework beforehand. It seemed that her and Yu Minng¡¯s guess was probably true.


    A sleazy man came quickly out of the room, the one who had called himself Brother Jiu on the phone.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Qian, she was even more beautiful than in the pictures.


    Feeling the undisguised evil intentions from this man, a murderous aura suddenly emanated from Yu Minng. Although Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know what this man did for a living, animals have instincts. He looked at Yu Minng as a mouse would look at a cat. The aura Yu Minng possessed was not something an ordinary thug could handle.<div>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to report? Who is he?¡± Xiao Jiu shifted his gaze away from Yu Minng, not daring to look into his sharp eyes.


    His momentum was noticeably weaker, and the tone in which he spoke to Xiao Qian didn¡¯t have any questioning authority. Despite having many people on his side, they failed to show any advantage.


    ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    ¡°In the room ¨C where¡¯s the money?¡± Xiao Jiu finally remembered the purpose of his visit. The ragtag team beside him began to chime in, too, but one nce from Yu Minng caused them all to look away, too scared to speak up.


    ¡°Your mother is in the room.¡± Xiao Jiu also felt somewhat nervous, extremely wary of Yu Minng.


    Xiao Qian remained unaffected and didn¡¯t care about these thugs. She walked boldly into the room with Yu Minng closely following her.


    After the two of them entered the room, Xiao Jiu stood at the door with an inexplicable feeling of fear rising in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Jiu, will there be any trouble? I feel like this man isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Did this woman call someone for help?¡±


    A henchman echoed the thoughts of the group.


    Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t sure himself. It was apparent to everyone that Yu Minng was not someone to be trifled with. These people had been involved enough in petty theft to visit the police station frequently, but they sensed something different about Yu Minng. Although they were intimidated by uniformed officers, the murderous aura surrounding Yu Minng took time to cultivate.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll follow the original script! With so many of us, are we afraid of just one of him? No matter how strong someone is, they can¡¯t beat so many of us. Let¡¯s go into the room!¡±


    With the advantage of having more people, Xiao Jiu forced himself to muster some courage.


    The moment Xiao Qian entered the room and saw the scene inside, her anger surged.


    Her mother was being watched by several people and was unable to move on the sofa. Her brother and Father Liao were both cornered by two men. Da Long looked like he had been beaten, as had Father Liao. His sses were cracked, and two strong men bound Da Long and Father Liao with ropes.


    Father Liao was just caught up in the fray. He came by after work and found the door to his neighbor¡¯s house shut tightly, with loud voices inside. Feeling that something was off, he knocked on the door to see what was going on.


    Upon seeing someone giving his neighbor a hard time, Father Liao immediately tried to intervene and y the hero. However, he was punched in the face, breaking his sses. His phone was also smashed when he tried to call the police. With Father Liao and others¡¯ passionate attempt to intervene, these people beat them up and tied them with ropes, also gagging their mouths.


    When Xiao Qian came in, Chen Zilong whimpered as if he were warning his elder sister not to let anyone bully her. The scene seemed like it was straight out of a hero movie. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about me, just go! Hmph!¡±


    Seeing her brother being bullied and causing trouble for the neighbors, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t contain her anger any longer.


    She rushed over to check on Jia Xiufang. Fortunately, her mother hadn¡¯t been injured, and no one hadid a hand on her, but she was undoubtedly frightened, especially when Xiao Qian returned, which caused her to shed tears.<div>


    ¡°What are you doing back?¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice trembled.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her daughter had mentioned returning to school the previous night ¨C Xiao Qian, of course, couldn¡¯t tell her mother that she had spent the night with a man, so Jia Xiufang thought Xiao Qian was no longer in Qiang City. When she called, she just wanted to see if Xiao Qian could ask the Old Yu Family for help.


    She never expected her daughter to return.


    With so many wolves in their house, Jia Xiufang was genuinely afraid that something might happen to her daughter. Although her son-inw was there, she was still worried. No matter how capable Yu Minng was, could he handle so many people?<div>


    ¡°Did they hit you?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°No, but they hit your brother and your Uncle Liao¡­¡± Jia Xiufang looked over in her son¡¯s direction, tears flowing even more fiercely. Her son had been beaten right before her eyes, and the neighbor who had tried to help was also beaten.


    She was at a loss for how to beg these people, and the situation had genuinely frightened Jia Xiufang.


    She had been honest and straightforward all her life; she had never experienced anything like this before.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, take your mother to the bedroom. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Yu Minng spoke in a deep voice. From the moment he saw his future brother-inw being tied up and bullied, Brother Lang found it hard to suppress his violent instincts.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Xiao Qian helped her mother get up, and one henchman tried to stop her, not knowing any better. One nce from Yu Minng, however, and the henchman was too scared to move.


    Xiao Qian then led Jia Xiufang into the inner bedroom, undisturbed.


    Once the door was closed, Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice trembled with fear. ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ will Minng be alright on his own out there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine; he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Qian¡¯s words fell, a scream came from outside.


    <div>

 Chapter 541: 515: This is too cool

    Chapter 541: Chapter 515: This is too cool


    In stark contrast to the screams, Yu Minng¡¯s voice was calm yet displeased.


    ¡°Trespassing, taking hostages, intimidation, deliberate harm, and the most unforgivable, ogling my woman with lewd eyes!¡±


    Each sentence was followed by another scream, providing no indication of what he was even doing.


    But when Yu Minng announced the final charge, the man who was beaten screamed the worst. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but realize that thest person to be attacked was the man named Xiao Jiu.


    Completely shaken, Jia Xiufang couldn¡¯t even muster the energy to cry. She gaped at the closed door, having no idea what Yu Minng was doing behind it.


    All she could do was to infer from the continuous screams that Yu Minng must have been whacking these scum single-handedly.


    At first, she was worried about Yu Minng losing to them. Now her concern was that he might¡¯ve gone too far.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ shouldn¡¯t you go out and check? What if Minng seriously hurts someone? We can¡¯t afford the resulting trouble!¡±


    With a stern expression, Xiao Qian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. He knows when to stop.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to be a burden, which is why she stayed inside the room. The fight outside ended much quicker than she expected. Yu Minng effortlessly wiped out the gang of punks.<div>


    Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t see what happened outside, but Chen Zilong saw everything clearly. Had his mouth not been gagged, he would be so stunned that his jaw would hang open.


    He was just, just, just, too cool!


    Chen Zilong would never forget how Yu Minng ended the fight in just a minute.


    One man against eight, it sounded extraordinarily incredible. Chen Zilong had only seen such scenes in action movies before today.


    But his future brother-inw had totally changed his view of the world in a badass move.


    After Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang went into the room, Yu Minng took out a stick-like object from his waist, swung it back, and the stick turned into a bolt of ck lightning, knocking down one man in a second. Then the handsomest scene happened, wherein Yu Minng started listing the invaders¡¯ crimes and attacked at the same time.


    With every infraction mentioned, another man fell. Later on, he was toozy to use his weapon and went straight for fists and kicks. All that were hit fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get back up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He was holding back, though. What they practiced at home was realbat skills with bricks, so anything less than finishing the opponent within three moves is considered a failure.


    These guys are minor thugs who have never had proper training. There was no way they could stand against Yu Minng¡¯s strength. Moreover, they came from various ces with no coordination or teamwork, so whenever one of them got knocked down by Yu Minng, the rest were immediately scared.


    They were so unorganized, Yu Minng felt like he was insulting his own weapon by using it on them.


    The most exaggerated was Xiao Jiu, the leader of the group. The moment he saw his men being knocked down by Yu Minng, he attempted to escape, but with Yu Minng standing near the door, it was impossible without passing him.


    So, Xiao Jiu dropped to the ground.


    If you¡¯re going to hit me, I¡¯ll just y dead. An ancient method that never fails!


    The ce was now cleared by Yu Minng. He looked around and found something missing, then his eyesnded on Xiao Jiu lying on the ground, narrowed.


    He remembered how this guy had ogled Xiao Qian just now. He walked over and delivered a kick to the unmentionable ce. Considering everything, that kick was rather gentle.


    Compared to how he had just beaten the others, this kick was almost merciful. Yu Minng could have inflicted severe injury, but he held back just enough to cause immense pain but not significant injury.


    The spot he kicked didn¡¯t feel the same, which is why Xiao Jiu¡¯s scream sounded particrly miserable.


    Seeing this, Chen Zilong¡¯s eyes widened. What a hero!


    His future brother-inw was a godlike and efficient fighter!<div>


    These guys are brainless, no wonder Yu Minng said they are not real gangsters, just trivial pawns. Who with a little brain would dare to cause trouble at Xiao Qian¡¯s house?


    Yu Minng¡¯s identity is a secret, but Jia Xiufang, who is in the recycling business and specializes in demolition areas, has some background. Anyone with a bit of understanding would know that their family is untouchable, with Yu Mingli as their protector who would dare to cause trouble at their doorstep?


    Only a few short-sighted hoodlums with no deep background, attracted by the smell of money, unwittingly met a strong opponent. Yu Minng effortlessly eliminated these imprudent soldiers.


    He grabbed Xiao Jiu by the hair and dragged him from the ground. Xiao Jiu was in a ridiculous pose with his legs mped tight and a twisted expression on his face. He really wanted to soothe that shattered feeling, but his hands were pinned by Yu Minng. He could do nothing but keep begging for mercy.<div>


    ¡°Boss, have mercy. Please spare us!¡±


    ¡°Mercy? Did you show mercy when you hit my uncle and terrified my mother-inw? Speak! Who sent you?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s stern voice scolded.


    ¡°No one¡­ahhh! Boss, take it easy. If I die, you will be thewbreaker!¡±


    To force a hoodlum to use legal protection definitely indicated that Yu Minng was off the violence chart.


    With a coldugh, Yu Minng retorted, ¡°You¡¯re bringing up thew with me? I studyw! Do you know what the right to self-defense is? You scared my mother-inw without reason, then beat my uncle and implicated others. I can beat you up for just that. Tell me, who sent you?!¡±


    His voice was different when interrogating people. It did sound intimidating. These small thugs were afraid of his authoritative tone. A little intimidation from Yu Minng was enough to make them fear.


    ¡°It was, it was Boss Chen who sent us!¡±


    ¡°Boss Chen?¡±


    ¡°He opened a fruit stand around our area. We often y cards together. He said his ex-wife was rich, and asked us to threaten her a bit. We really had no intention of causing big trouble. Each of us only got paid 2,000 yuan for the whole thing. Boss, considering our cheap appearance fee, please let us go!¡±


    Xiao Jiu was a coward, frantically begging for mercy when he realized he was up against a much tougher opponent.


    His cockiness when he walked in was nowhere to be found. This is how viins are¡ªbullies to the weak, cowards to the strong.


    Xiao Qian and Jia Xiufang came out and found out that it was her trash dad who plotted this. Xiao Qian showed no surprise at all. She had suspected that it might be a staged drama by her trash dad.<div>


    It simply confirmed her guess.


    The one who got the shock was Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°It was Chen Lin who sent you? That shameless old man! What did I ever do to him? Why is he so eager to screw me over! Even hitting my son!¡± Jia Xiufang was trembling with anger. Xiao Qian feared that her high blood pressure would make her sick, so she helped her sit down. There are a couple of people lying down in the small room.

 Chapter 542 - 516: True Love

    Chapter 542: Chapter 516: True Love


    Actually, the thugs could sit up, but they were afraid of getting beaten again, so pretending to be a corpse was more enjoyable.


    ¡°This shameless¡­¡± Jia Xiufang wanted to stand up angrily, but Xiaoqian held her down.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, call the police,¡± Yu Minng said to Xiaoqian. He released the scumbag and let Da Long and Father Liao untie him.


    After Xiaoqian called the police, she walked to her brother, looking worriedly at Da Long¡¯s wounded face.


    The child¡¯s eyes were bruised, and Father Liao¡¯s face was also scratched, but fortunately, the injuries were not severe, and their bones were not damaged.


    ¡°Da Long, how are you feeling now? Is there anything ufortable, any palpitations or fear?¡± Xiaoqian felt sorry for her brother. She bullied Da Long as an older sister teasing her younger brother, but she was furious to see him beaten like this.


    How old is this child? What if he was scared and traumatized!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chen Zilong stared straight at Yu Minng.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Xiaoqian thought: Oh, no!


    Had her brother been beaten silly? Why is this look so foolish?


    But Da Long looked at Yu Minng with infinite admiration and said, ¡°Brother Lang, no, brother-inw! You are my real brother-inw, and you must pass on your skills to me! Master, please ept my respect!¡±


    If he learns this, will he ever be afraid of losing a fight again?


    Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, seeing that her brother was fine.


    Only then did she turn her attention to the innocent Father Liao.


    ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡±


    Crash! The sses lenses fell off, and Father Liao, wearing only one lens, looked at Xiaoqian.


    Jia Xiufang was slightly scared, Chen Zilong and Father Liao were slightly injured, and Yu Minng made a fool of himself, identally gaining Chen Zilong¡¯s idiotic admiration. The young thugs were causing trouble, but they got nothing out of it.


    Yu Minng had just beaten them for free, but now these thugs had to pay for their actions.


    Illegally entering someone else¡¯s residence, intentionally harming others, and destroying property ¨C the furniture that Yu Minng had damaged was counted on their heads. Following the intentional injury charge, they were required to pay civilpensation, and these people had hit a hard wall.


    Xiaoqian¡¯s furniture could be reced this time, and Da Long and Father Liao¡¯s medical expenses must also be paid by the other party.


    After sending the thugs to the police station and Father Liao to the hospital, even though he said he was fine, the older man still needed to undergo a detailed examination to make sure there was no brain concussion. Afterpleting all these, Xiaoqian praised her little brother Chen Zilong.


    Chen Zilong was quite proud of himself. He was rewarded with a praise from his sister and future brother-inw for his bravery in protecting his home. His sister said she would reward him with a brand-new, cool Giant bicycle, and his brother-inw promised to secretly give him a new game console.


    The brother-inw also promised to teach him some moves when he was on vacation. The best part was that he could stay in bed and recover without having to go to school for a week.


    For a child, not going to school and getting gifts is a happy thing. Chen Zilong couldn¡¯t think of anything moreplicated, but Xiaoqian did.


    Jia Xiufang was a bit emotional and couldn¡¯t be allowed to meet Chen Lin. Afterpleting the police statement, Xiaoqian asked Chen Zilong, who had been bandaged, to take Jia Xiufang home first, while she and Yu Minng went to deal with the mastermind.


    The thugs confessed Chen Lin¡¯s hiding ce, and as the instigator, Chen Lin couldn¡¯t escape if Xiaoqian wanted to sue him.


    Xiaoqian kept her face straight and didn¡¯t speak, while Yu Minng remained silent and drove steadily to the ce.


    Chen Lin had rented a small house with a courtyard. Several families lived there, and a row of people was standing outside. Only Chen Lin and the people watching him were left in the courtyard. These people were sent there by Yu Minng, and the other households in the courtyard had been temporarily evacuated.


    Xiaoqian wanted to get out of the car, but Yu Minng grabbed her wrist.


    She looked at him, and Yu Minng said seriously.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, haven¡¯t you noticed that since we¡¯ve been together, you rarely imposepulsive thoughts on yourself? Your OCD has also improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, all thanks to you. Even world peace is because of you. How can my little Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder be difficult for someone like you who is so strong?¡± Xiaoqian admitted that he was right that their stable rtionship really helped her condition, but she habitually acted haughty. She¡¯s a woman, after all.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t mind her little haughtiness, and he wanted to talk about serious matters.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking credit; I just want to tell you that I¡¯m in a good state now, and I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy because of some unworthy things.¡±


    Xiaoqian understood, he was giving her a vine.


    ¡°Yu Minng, do you know what that Trash Dad has done to my mother? If we hadn¡¯t gone back, what would have happened to my mom and my brother?! Whoever wants me to endure this anger is my enemy, and I will fight against them to the end!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pleading for him; I just don¡¯t want you to have a mental burden because of these unworthy people. If you take a heavy hand, the real suffering will be on you. I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy in your daily life.¡±


    He usually let her go, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t just watch her go for revenge. It¡¯s easy to throw a punch, and she has the ability to make Trash Dad unable to get up, but after that?


    When the night is quiet, will she cry and call herself a bad person like when they first met? Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder has the feature of the consciousness deviating from behavior, and Yu Minng doesn¡¯t want that situation to happen again since the blood ties are not easily broken ¨C human instincts interfere with them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this anger. If I don¡¯t deal with him, won¡¯t my mom and my brother always be disturbed by him?! Being kind to such a person is irresponsible to the ones I want to protect. If you have concerns, let Zheng Xue and save you from being unable to do it because of your status!¡±


    Xiaoqian had endured Trash Dad for a long time, and now she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Just because Zheng Xu lets and goes along with everything you do, he can only be your friend. Those who apany you in your messing around are called friends, while those who consider you thoroughly are called lovers. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be jealous and brush your presence at this time? I¡¯m in a bad mood now and don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, I¡¯m calmly helping you analyze things.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your analysis! I understand better than you! This Trash Dad doesn¡¯t care about family at first, and then bullies my mom and my brother. If I can bear this, I won¡¯t be called Chen Xiaoqian anymore; I¡¯ll change my name to Chen Worthless!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t analyze. Let¡¯s discuss the solution directly.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This is my own business, and I will solve it myself! Don¡¯t talk about father-daughter love with me. I have no feelings for him. If I have feelings, they are hostile feelings!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t discuss father-daughter love; let me talk about husband-wife love. You are my sweetheart, and I can¡¯t bear to see you unhappy. I don¡¯t care if he is dead or alive, but I can¡¯t watch my heart suffer. Your suffering makes me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do? Endure?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to endure, and I will definitely let you vent your anger. But venting your anger doesn¡¯t mean you have to do it yourself. Qian Bao, do you understand what I mean?¡±

 Chapter 543 - 517: All Are Fake

    Chapter 543: Chapter 517: All Are Fake


    Xiao Qian was furious at him for pleading on Trash Dad¡¯s behalf one moment, and the next, she was covered in goosebumps from his confession.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting! Speak properly! You¡¯re making me get goosebumps!¡± But his mushy move at this moment seemed to dissipate half of her built-up anger.


    ¡°I am speaking from the heart. You really shouldn¡¯t get upset about this. If you do, it would be like stabbing me in the heart, or worse, shaking our core.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be upset, let me out of the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you out because I don¡¯t want you to be upset. Have you forgotten who I am?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at him with suspicion, as he helped her adjust her hair and spoke gently, ¡°We¡¯re now engaged, so your family is my family. Whoever you want to protect is whom I want to protect as well. I¡¯ll deal with this situation since I¡¯ve encountered it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I can handle it myself too.¡±


    ¡°I know you can, but even if you say a thousand times that you don¡¯t care, I know subconsciously, you do. So let me take care of this. Just stay in the car and don¡¯t go out, and don¡¯t think that me handling it means I don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable. Qian Bao, have you ever heard of ¡®exchanging children for food¡¯? ¡±


    As a humanities schr, she had to remind him, ¡°This idiom describes the miserable life of disaster victims, not what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°But the original meaning of this term is that when the people are starving, they exchange their children for food because they can¡¯t bear to eat their own. What I mean is, let me handle your family matters, and if something happens in my family and there¡¯s any trouble, you can deal with it. Let¡¯s ¡®exchange children for food¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you going to this trouble for?¡±


    He touched her face, his warm, loving eyes filled with affection as he gazed at her, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you torment yourself over these undeserving matters. Be a good girl and wait for me in the car.¡±


    Yu Minng got out of the car, and the people there greeted him respectfully when they saw himing. He nodded as a greeting, and calmly entered the courtyard, ready to deal with Trash Dad.


    Xiao Qian rarely obsessed over things, as she believed that indulgence in material things would decrease her willpower.


    Things like smoking and drinking should be recreational pleasures rather than taking control of one¡¯s thoughts and bing addictions.


    She could choose to use these things depending on the situation to help her get the desired oue.


    But after Yu Minng went in, she felt strangely agitated when left alone in the car.


    By the time she came to her senses, she was standing in the nearest convenience store, a pack of Hongta Mountain cigarettes in her hand.


    She returned to the car and lit a cigarette. Yu Minng hadn¡¯te out yet, and the people he had sent in had withdrawn without knowing what happened inside.


    Smoke filled the car, and she could tell at the first puff that they were fake. These small shops often sold fake cigarettes ¨C they wouldn¡¯t kill but were awful to smoke.


    The cigarettes were fake, but Trash Dad was real.


    This problem had been on Xiao Qian¡¯s mind from her past life to now. Ny-five percent of fathers in the world have feelings for their children ¨C why did she have to encounter the five percent?


    Sometimes she wanted to ask Jia Xiufang if her mother had cheated on her father when she was young and if she was not his real daughter ¨C how else could she have such an unfeeling father?


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong ¨C just that being a girl meant being overlooked and treated like a tool by her father since childhood, and sometimes she even felt hatred from him. Why?


    Although Jia Xiufang used to tell her repeatedly that she should behave like a girl, Xiao Qian in her past life thought her mother, like her father, was sexist and looked down on her. But after her rebirth, she seemed to understand the difference.


    There was a fundamental difference between her mother and her father.


    Jia Xiufang would teach her life advice ¨C albeit traditional and with a focus on women¡¯s sacrifices and yielding in a family ¨C from the perspective of an experienced woman. She wanted her daughter to have a better future despite not being educated or exposed to the broader world.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    After divorcing Chen Lin, Jia Xiufang¡¯s affection for her daughter became even more apparent, even providing a storefront property as a dowry for her when she got engaged. This proved that Xiao Qian¡¯s previous judgment of her mother was inurate.


    She had thought her mother treated her carefully because she was afraid of her, but now she realized that Jia Xiufang might have felt guilty for not taking care of her daughter, who was working so hard alone, managing a huge business and raising her child on her own, and wanted to make things easier for her at home. And this misunderstanding had led Xiao Qian to believe her mother only cared about her money.


    At this thought, Xiao Qian took a deep drag of the cigarette. Even though she knew it was fake, she still wanted a few more puffs.


    How she wished this father could be fake, too.


    Xiao Qian opened the car window to let the low-quality cigarette smoke out, but at the same time, she heard a father and daughter passing by outside.


    A little girl with two pigtails, crying loudly, was carried on her father¡¯s shoulders, while a young mother followed behind them, looking worried.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s bad! I won¡¯t go home unless you buy me a doll! Boo hoo hoo!¡± The little girl cried heartbrokenly, only to have her daddy pat her on the bottom.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off! Shut up, don¡¯t cry! Just wait until we get home and see how I deal with you!¡± The young father warned his daughter before striding towards home. The little girl seemed spoiled, unwilling to give up when she couldn¡¯t get the toy she wanted, and squirmed on her father¡¯s shoulders.


    The father was busy struggling with his daughter, unaware of the stone in front of him. He bumped into it and leaned forward, but in an instant, he held his child tight, showing his instinctive paternal protection. After steadying himself, he put her down and checked she wasn¡¯t hurt before pretending to be stern with her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve taught you a lesson! Wait till we get home and see if I don¡¯t beat you! Ah, it hurts! I think I¡¯ve broken my big toe¡­ You little troublemaker, you¡¯re stillughing! It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    The father pinched his tearful daughter¡¯s little nose yfully, and sheughed aloud at her dad¡¯s teeth-grinding expression of pain. Her father was initially in pain, but seeing his daughter crying one moment andughing the next, he startedughing too.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done, you little imp! Your face is so dirty, it¡¯s unbearable. When we get home, wash your face and stand as punishment until you know what you did wrong, okay?!¡±


    ¡°I still want the Doraemon doll¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck with me! Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to discipline you! Not giving you toys when you throw a tantrum is a big deal, and I want you to remember this lesson! Believe me, I can be very strict!¡±


    As the conversation between father and child faded into the distance, Xiao Qian stared nkly.


    This was what a real father was, right? Stern when needed, yet being unreservedly protective of his child at crucial moments.


    She had never experienced this kind of rtionship with her father. Maybe she had a fake father.

 Chapter 544: 518: Absolutely Unbearable

    Chapter 544: Chapter 518: Absolutely Unbearable


    Chen Lin didn¡¯t get the money, but he got a living hell instead.


    He heard from his Second Brother that Jia Xiufang had be rich, not knowing who she was involved with specifically, just that she was very sessful now and had contracted the recycling of building materials in a demolition project. It was said she made a fortune from it.


    Xiaoqian didn¡¯t allow Jia Xiufang to get close to the previous rtives, so Second Uncle also didn¡¯t know who Jia Xiufang had connections with, just that she had money now.


    Chen Lin had been down on his luck ever since the divorce. His mistress left, the house was taken over by Xiaoqian and given to Jia Xiufang. Having been idle his whole life, he suddenly was left with nothing and unwilling to find a stable job to support himself.


    Jia Xiufang had been too good to him before. When they had theundry shop, she took care of everything inside and outside the shop, leaving him free to y with money and act like a young boss with small mistresses.


    He fell from heaven to earth, and before he had recovered from the shock of being left with nothing, he heard that his ex-wife had be rich.


    This was simply unbearable for his pride. It was already a severe blow to Chen Lin that the old houses were demolished. After all, he had lived there for so many years but never seen any real action being taken. The moment he got divorced, the demolition took ce, and he had no share in the money or the new houses.


    Living hand to mouth without a steady source of ie, his old home had been sold by him, but the money from it was running out. He had opened a gambling room, but he didn¡¯t know who reported him and he couldn¡¯t go on. Later he set up a fruit stand to sell fruits, but he felt it was too tiring to work so hard and only worked a few days and took many days off. The less fresh the fruits, the fewer customers he had, and he finally had to give up that too.


    Chen Lin was used to spendingvishly andzy, unwilling to work for others and see their faces. So he wanted to be the boss and rely on gambling to make a living. But he was not weed in any big games and settled for small ones such as mahjong. The money from those wasn¡¯t enough to maintain a dignified life, let alone always winning at gambling. His days became harder as he won less and lost more.


    Chen Lin went to his brothers¡¯ houses for meals and borrowed money. He would insist on getting at least two or three hundred each time. Whoever gave him the money, he would immediately gamble it away, aplete old rascal.<div>


    Although his brothers and their families were all double-ie retired workers and not short of money, nobody could tolerate someone like him. Other than Fourth Uncle who valued brotherhood, the others were not good people either.


    Chen Lin really had no courage to look for Fourth Uncle, although he was a good person and still had contact with Xiaoqian and Jia Xiufang. The mother who lived in Fourth uncle¡¯s house had a heart condition, and if she happened to see Chen Lin in his hooligan outfit, it might frighten her to death. Chen Lin would bypass Fourth Uncle and bother the other houses instead, annoying them several times until they couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Second Uncle¡¯s daughter-inw instigated Second Uncle, telling Chen Lin about Jia Xiufang making money while deliberately concealing the fact that her connections were probably very powerful.


    After learning about it, Chen Liny in bed for days without sleeping. As soon as he closed his eyes and thought about Jia Xiufang having everything while he lived from meal to meal, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride.


    He began to feel crazy jealousy, unable to ept that a yellow-faced woman who used to be beaten by him suddenly became rich.


    After the crazy jealousy, all that was left in him were a sense of injustice and bad intentions. After pondering for a long time, he finally came up with what he thought was a foolproof n.


    He had heard before that moneylenders were very intimidating, breaking limbs and taking all sorts of disturbing photos, even¡­that kind!


    Chen Lin thought that Jia Xiufang was still the same foolish woman from back in the day, thinking of him as her sky. He nned to take advantage of this situation to scare her and and make her give him money. If he could use this opportunity to reconcile with her, it would be even better.


    They had two children together, and he didn¡¯t believe Jia Xiufang could live without him. When the time came, all he had to do was kneel down and say how pitiful he was, and he was not afraid of failing to win back Jia Xiufang.


    When Chen Lin did this, the only person he feared in his heart was not anyone else, but his eldest daughter Chen Xiaoqian, whose temperament had suddenly changed.


    Xiaoqian¡¯s personality seemed to have changed overnight, making her difficult to fathom. It felt like she was in control of everything, and Chen Lin was very afraid of her.


    Despite his fear, Chen Lin still gambled this time, thinking that no matter what, he was still Xiaoqian¡¯s nominal father. He had been called ¡°Dad¡± by her for so many years, so how could she ignore their father-daughter rtionshippletely?


    Even if Xiaoqian disregarded their rtionship and he couldn¡¯t gain anything, he could still go around badmouthing her, saying that the child had a wolf heart dog lung and didn¡¯t care about her father. If it came to that, he could have his old mothere forward. If Xiaoqian angered her mother to the point of illness, he could use that as the moral high ground to suppress her and not let her live toofortably.


    But Chen Lin never expected that the local tyrants he hired hadn¡¯t even been gone for an hour before someone came to his door.


    But it wasn¡¯t money that was delivered, it was a scare.


    Chen Lin had just bought two meat buns at home and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to take a bite when he heard amotion outside the courtyard. He thought the thugs he had hired had returned, so he stood up in joy, not expecting to see another group of people.


    These people entered the courtyard and drove everyone else out. The other tenants in the courtyard were so scared they didn¡¯t know what to do, as it was apparent that these people were not here for anything good.


    Chen Lin also wanted to follow them out, but was spotted by the leader and pulled back directly, his cor grabbed and thrown into the room. There was someone outside the door who wouldn¡¯t let him out.


    Chen Lin dared to ask about their origins, but was coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t.¡±<div>


    These people didn¡¯t hit, curse or destroy things, they just didn¡¯t let Chen Lin escape. But the process was torturous, Chen Lin was so scared his soul was about to leave his body.


    If these people had said what they were here for, Chen Lin might not have felt so frightened. But they didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t hit or scold or destroy anything, and no matter how many times he asked, they wouldn¡¯t speak. When he asked urgently, they would look at him with cold and sharp eyes. This was scarier than confronting their identity head-on.


    Just when Chen Lin was about to die from the torture of his imagination, the door opened.


    ¡°Young Master Lang!¡±<div>


    The leader of the group greeted Yu Minng respectfully as soon as he saw him, admiration on his face.


    Yu Minng asked, ¡°Xiao Wu, how¡¯s your leg injury recovering?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Master Lang! It still hurts when it rains or during cloudy days, but it doesn¡¯t affect my main job. I was really excited when you called today.¡±


    ¡°Do a good job! Having someone as outstanding as you working for me gives me face.¡±


    Yu Minng patted his shoulder, and Xiao Wu was very happy to be praised by him.


    ¡°Do you need my help with anything else?¡±


    ¡°No need, you can go on. I¡¯ll handle it alone.¡±


    Yu Minng let everyone leave, changed to a cold face, and pushed open Chen Lin¡¯s door to enter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He intended to meet this trash dad and see why this man kept hurting his little treasure¡¯s heart.


    Hurting Xiaoqian was hurting him, and he couldn¡¯t endure this anger.

 Chapter 545: 519: Going Against the Routine

    Chapter 545: Chapter 519: Going Against the Routine


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    In his anxious state, Chen Lin saw a person walking in, and upon closer inspection, it was Yu Minng.


    This handsome and elegant young man left a deep impression on Chen Lin. Part of the reason he didn¡¯t dare to mess with Jia Xiufang before was also rted to Yu Minng.


    After the divorce case between Jia Xiufang and Chen Lin ended, Yu Minng appeared at the entrance of the court and broke a brick with his bare hands, sessfully scaring Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin only knew that Xiao Qian had a powerful boyfriend but didn¡¯t expect the boyfriend to be so intimidating. As soon as he saw Yu Minng, his heart skipped a beat.


    Yu Minng walked in with a dignified aura, pulled out a chair, and sat down grandly opposite Chen Lin. With just a nce, Chen Lin¡¯s heart raced in fear.


    Thest time he met Yu Minng, he hadn¡¯t unleashed his aura as openly as he did now. In this limited space, Chen Lin felt extremely uneasy.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t speak but simply stared at Chen Lin with sharp eyes, making Chen Lin break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiufang? I want to see Xiufang! Or¡­ you can call Xiao Qian over as well.¡± Feeling frightened by Yu Minng¡¯s stare, Chen Lin felt like Yu Minng¡¯s aura could suffocate him, so he hurriedly put forward his request while he could still speak.


    He¡¯d rather face Jia Xiufang and Xiao Qian than the fierce Yu Minng. Under Yu Minng¡¯s sharp gaze, he felt like he¡¯d already died several times over.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qian? Who is Xiao Qian?¡± Yu Minng casually unfolded his legs, his movements slow yet incredibly oppressive. A chilling sense of cold surrounded him, especially when he heard Trash Dad mention the name of his beloved woman, the coldness became even stronger.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter¡­ She is¡­¡± Chen Lin couldn¡¯t finish speaking because the previously expressionless Yu Minng suddenlyughed.


    However, thisughter was chilling and made people feel even more frightened than when he wasn¡¯t smiling.


    ¡°Daughter?¡± Yu Minng asked sarcastically, ¡°In your heart, have you ever treated her as your daughter? Even if it was just a tiny bit of fatherly love, have you ever given her that?¡±


    Chen Lin was so frightened by Yu Minng that he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He still vividly remembered Yu Minng¡¯s brick-breaking actionst time, fearing that if he said something wrong, he¡¯d be treated like a brick and be smashed.


    ¡°Although there are quite a few people who prefer sons over daughters, what you¡¯ve done to her is not just as simple as preferring sons over daughters. I really doubt whether you are her biological father, because finding such a trash father is not easy. Livestock can show affection for its offspring; do you have that?¡±


    ¡°I, I am her real father!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes avoided Yu Minng¡¯s gaze, not daring to answer directly. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t emphasize this, Yu Minng would kill him.


    ¡°Heh, I really couldn¡¯t tell. I¡¯ve seen many bad guys, among them some truly evil people. But even when dealing with their own family members, especially their children, they still have a touch of remorse. Unlike you, who hid your child¡¯s Admission Notice and then tried to marry her off to a scumbag. Now you¡¯ve made such a mess, and as a father, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you.¡±


    Yu Minng was blunt with Chen Lin, his attitude towards the people around Xiao Qian was very simple.


    Whoever was good to his woman, he would be good to them. Whoever bullied Xiao Qian, he would deal with them, even if it was her biological father!


    ¡°I was wrong! Please give me a way out, please!¡±


    Under the powerful deterrence of Yu Minng, Chen Lin¡¯sst shred of mental resolve crumbled, and his knees went weak as he tried to kneel. Yu Minng stretched out his leg just in time to block him from kneeling.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re pitiful, but the things you¡¯ve done are not pitiful at all. So what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°What to do¡­¡± Chen Lin was stunned. Yu Minng pulled out the baton from his waist and casually swung it around in the room a few times, demonstrating his skill with the weapon to Chen Lin.


    Yu Minng was so proficient with the baton that he could perform tricks with it. Hearing the sound of the baton cutting through the air, Chen Lin couldn¡¯t imagine what it would feel like if it hit him, and his teeth chattered in fear.


    ¡°What do you want? I, I won¡¯t bother mother and daughter ever again! Please let me go, for Xiao Qian¡¯s sake, I really love my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Deep father-daughter bond?¡± Yu Minng stopped ying with the baton, using it to lean against Chen Lin¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t use any force, but it still made Chen Lin feel an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I have a deep bond with her, she¡¯s my daughter. I care about her so much. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me for her sake.¡±


    ¡°Since you have such deep feelings, will you pay back the 30,000 yuan she owes me?¡± Yu Minng asked deliberately.<div>


    ¡°¡­Money?! Aren¡¯t you two a couple?¡± Chen Lin didn¡¯t understand Yu Minng¡¯s tactics.


    ¡°We were a couple before, but not anymore. She took 30,000 yuan from me to go to school, and since you im to have a good rtionship with her, you should return the debt on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money¡­¡±


    ¡°My elder brother is a businessman. You can work for him for two years for free, pay off the debt in two years, and we¡¯ll provide food and shelter but no cash. How about that?¡±<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Chen Lin hesitated.


    He wondered why there were so many people involved, and it turned out they weren¡¯t trying to help Jia Xiufang but evil Chen Xiaoqian who had caused trouble outside. This man was here to collect a debt!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Chen Lin wanted to scam Xiao Qian, but Yu Minng had a counter-tactic for him!


    ¡°Think clearly. Work for free for two years, and I won¡¯t trouble you or her anymore. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Chen Lin was unwilling to work for free for two years as Yu Minng said. Although he was provided with food and shelter, it would be just like going to prison, and they wouldn¡¯t give him any money!


    Besides, why should he pay such a high price for Wild Child Chen Xiaoqian?


    Yu Minng was waiting for Chen Lin¡¯s answer. This answer directly affected Chen Lin¡¯s fate and was thest chance Yu Minng gave Chen Lin.


    However, Chen Lin didn¡¯t seize this opportunity. Instead, he saw him smiling and smiling at Yu Minng, his eyes dodging and bowing his head, speaking ambiguously.


    ¡°I have a better idea, I assure you. I can get the money back, and it won¡¯t take as long as two years.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Minng narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s a supervisor at Night Shanghai. I can send that girl over there. She¡¯s beautiful, as you know. It won¡¯t take long for her to pay off the debt!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s gaze could kill; Chen Lin didn¡¯t see the fury on Yu Minng¡¯s face and continued to talk about his n, which he thought was a good solution.<div>


    ¡°We can do this, we can send Chen Xiaoqian in and let her mom get the money. Her mom has money now, and if she wants to save her daughter, she¡¯ll definitely be willing to pay. Even if she doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t matter. Qian¡¯er is so beautiful that many big bosses are willing to keep her. It¡¯s just a matter of ten days or half a month for 30,000 yuan, right? If karaoke doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still the bathhouse. Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chen Lin couldn¡¯t say any more, as Yu Minng¡¯s baton shattered one of his ss windows.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be her father.¡± Yu Minng was both angry and relieved.


    He made the right choice by not letting Qian Bao in. Chen Lin¡¯s hideous face should not be seen by his baby. He didn¡¯t want her heart to be scarred again.


    So be it; he would y the viin for her.

 Chapter 546: 520: Looking for Someone to Take Care Of

    Chapter 546: Chapter 520: Looking for Someone to Take Care Of


    Chen Lin didn¡¯t understand why Yu Minng suddenly attacked, and he looked at Yu Minng in horror.


    Yu Minng stepped over the broken pieces and came in front of Chen Lin, using the stick in his hand to lift Chen Lin¡¯s chin.


    ¡°How do you deserve to be her father?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Didn¡¯t she owe you money?¡±


    ¡°That was a lie.¡±


    Chen Lin was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian is now not only my girlfriend but also my fianc¨¦e and the person I love the most. You want to send the woman I care about most to be a prostitute, do you think I¡¯ll let you go? If you mess with Xiao Qian and her mother again, I¡¯ll make you like this mirror.¡±


    Chen Lin looked at the broken mirror on the ground with trembling liver, and Yu Minng put away his stick coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you break rhythmically.¡±


    As he brushed past Chen Lin, Yu Minng paused and added.<div>


    ¡°If you still have her in your heart, it would be better than it is now. ¡®Thank you¡¯ for your heartlessness, so I can let go and make a move on you without worries. I can¡¯t bear to see Xiao Qian¡¯s hands tainted by you, but I can take action on her behalf. You suffocate her kindness, and I¡¯ll hold up a pure sky for her.¡±


    Chen Lin couldn¡¯t adapt to Yu Minng¡¯s rapidly changing tactics and looked at him with confused eyes.


    Yu Minng whispered a word in his ear,pletely copsing his psychological defenses. Chen Lin fell to the ground on his knees, and Yu Minng strode away.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t say anything ruthless, as he generally preferred actions over words.


    ¡°Come and arrest him. He should be sentenced as he deserves. This man is no longer rted to our family, and everything should be handled impartially.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Minng stepped out of the courtyard with an instantaneous change of expression, casting off the gloom.


    One face for Trash Dad, and another face for his Qian Bao Xiaoqian. No matter how stormy the outside world was, he had to block half of it for her, leaving her only a bright, sunny sky.


    Meanwhile, Chen Lin, who was kneeling in the house, was frightened and covered in cold sweat. His ears seemed to be still filled with Yu Minng¡¯sst words.


    Yu Minng said that if he had chosen to work for free for two years instead of selling Xiao Qian, his brother would have arranged a job for Chen Lin that would guarantee his livelihood for the rest of his life and ensure a stable life in the second half of his life.


    Unfortunately, of all the roads, Chen Lin chose the one that enraged Yu Minng the most.


    Still holding the cigarette, Xiao Qian watched the departing father and daughter, searching her distant memories to see if she could find a single good memory of her father.


    There wasn¡¯t any, not even a little bit.


    She had a rough idea of what Ming Lang would do when he went in, but she didn¡¯t want to stop him at all.


    Xiao Qiang knew what kind of person he was, and although he was especially indulgent to her, it didn¡¯t mean he was a kind-hearted person. He showed no favoritism towards his own aunt, let alone her Trash Dad.


    But why didn¡¯t her heart waver? She didn¡¯t feel sorry for that Trash Dad at all, only sorry for herself.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to when I was young and hug that injured child who could never gain her father¡¯s love no matter how hard she tried.¡±


    Xiao Qian said expressionlessly.


    The hand holding the cigarette outside the car window was touched, and Xiao Qian came to her senses, seeing Yu Minng raising his eyebrows at her, his hand holding the cigarette snatched from her.<div>


    ¡°My little Qian doesn¡¯t need your hug; this job must be mine. Daughter-inw, however you want to be hugged, be good~¡±


    ¡°Smoking behind my back?¡± He took a puff of the nearly finished cigarette and then spat it out in disgust.


    ¡°Fake, where did you buy it, go get a refund.¡±


    ¡°Did you solve the problem?¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry about it, he won¡¯t cause trouble anymore.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Is he still unrepentant?¡± Knowing what her Trash Dad would react to, Xiao Qian still couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Hmm¡­you guessed right. I n to let him reflect on his actions for a few days in there. His behavior deserves some time on the inside.¡±


    When Yu Minng went in, he had already decided that if Chen Lin had even a little bit of regret towards Xiao Qian, he wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult.


    But unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t any. Chen Lin was still the same, and he begged for mercy from Yu Minng not because of repentance but because of fear of Yu Minng¡¯s influence.


    Moreover, Chen Lin wanted Xiao Qian to go to such a ce, which was enough for Yu Minng to destroy him.


    Yu Minng was fortunate not to let Xiao Qian in to see the ugliness of human nature. He truly felt that Chen Lin was unworthy of being Xiao Qian¡¯s father.


    ¡°Too lenient.¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t describe how she felt, but it certainly wasn¡¯t reluctance. If there was any reluctance, it was because she pitied herself.


    She felt sorry for her past self, who had spent 18 years trying to warm Chen Lin¡¯s heart but failed. At times like this, she especially wanted to ask him why he treated her like this, where she had gone wrong.


    But Xiao Qianforted herself with the professionalism of the psychologist, telling herself that some scum in this world couldn¡¯t answer why they were scum because they only loved themselves. Getting angry with such people was a waste of life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone ¡®take care¡¯ of him during his time in there so that he won¡¯t dare to cause trouble when hees out. Qian Bao, just think of him as dead, and if it makes you feel better.¡±


    To deal with people like this, he had to cut off all their paths. The father who could say such things as sending his own daughter to be a prostitute should be considered dead.


    In Yu Minng¡¯s heart, there was actually some doubt. He had seen bad fathers before, but none as bad as Chen Lin. If Chen Lin treated both his children badly, it could be considered understandable, but he seemed to only treat Xiao Qian badly, not so heartless to Chen Zilong. Was it just about valuing sons over daughters?<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s locked away for a lifetime, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Xiao Qian said coldly.


    When she mentioned her father, she had a cold tone and a very different look in her eyes when she watched a family of three. The contrast tore at Yu Minng¡¯s heart, his poor little girl was traumatized.


    Others saw only her strength and cunning, but he saw the tangled emotions she struggled with when dealing with problems. She always said she wasn¡¯t a good person, but he pitied his Qian Bao, who didn¡¯t know she was far from being a truly bad person because truly bad people didn¡¯t have a heart.


    But she did.


    And that was something Yu Minng wanted desperately to protect. It was strong yet fragile, forging ahead but inadvertently hurting herself in the process. He could name this thing, this unwillingly bad kindness.


    It might sound contradictory, but it wasn¡¯t. She had to be tough in some ways to protect what she wanted, but being tough would hurt her too. That¡¯s why every time he saw her struggle, he wanted to shrink her down, carry her in his heart, and wipe out the people who forced her to be like this.


    ¡°Come on, Qian Bao. I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡±

 Chapter 547: 521: Seeing Through Her (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and He Shi Bi for the updates)

    Chapter 547: Chapter 521: Seeing Through Her (Thanks to Xuanyuan Yuchen and He Shi Bi for the updates)


    Arriving at the ce, Xiao Qian looked up speechlessly at the words on the que, feeling like she had walked into the wrong scene.


    ¡°Did you bring me here?¡±


    She thought that Yu Minng would drag her somewhere, but didn¡¯t expect it to be such a bizarre ce.


    ¡°Yeah, the building area is 2783 square meters and site area is nearly 1000 square meters. Although it was built twenty years ago, it is considered thergest in the province and the facilities have been renovated.¡±


    When he dragged her, Xiao Qian thought that Erhuo finally came to his senses, knowing how to use male charm tofort his girlfriend. But he brought her to the gym?


    And what¡¯s with the sense of honor on his face? Looking at Yu Minng proudly introducing the glorious history of the gym to her, she almost thought she hired a local guide who was full of pride in his hometown for 10 yuan ¨C the unlicensed kind.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± She had to interrupt his proud introduction.


    ¡°You were in a bad mood, right? I brought you here to rx!¡±


    A good boyfriend should always notice his girlfriend¡¯s mood swings and adjust his schedule ording to her mood! Xiao Mei would definitely like him even more for being so considerate!


    But she wasn¡¯t. Xiao Qian was still hungover and ufortable walking, let alone wanting to exercise. It was strange if she could be happy.<div>


    If Yu Minng had nced at her expression, he would have known that Xiao Qian was already extremely unhappy, but he didn¡¯t notice and was stillcent.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in a bad moode over and y tennis, run a bit, and all your troubles will be gone~¡±


    ¡°You still want to y tennis?!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice unconsciously raised by two degrees as she felt her emotional management ability was crumbling in the face of this Erhuo.


    ¡°I see that your physical strength isn¡¯t very good, so tennis, a low-intensity fitness activity, is especially suitable for you.¡± In order to show that he had put a lot of thought into taking care of his girlfriend, Yu Minng added with a proud tone.


    ¡°Besides, ying tennis can detoxify and beautify. It¡¯s very good for femalerades to y twice a week.¡±


    This was the experience summarized from reading all sorts of books! Yu Minng felt that after returning to his workce, he could hold an experience sharing meeting for the employees who haven¡¯t been single yet.


    If a guy wants a girlfriend, it¡¯s a responsibility, no experience doesn¡¯t matter, you can learn! Nowadays, information is so developed, libraries and the like can be easily essed. Yu Minng had read so many books for Xiao Qian, from recipes to fitness knowledge, there was nothing he didn¡¯t read.


    Now he finally has the chance to use his knowledge and feels the power of it!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Yu Minng waspletely unaware. He thought he was doing great, but Xiao Qian wanted to strangle him.


    Her mood was already bad, but he brought her to this ce!


    It¡¯s good for femalerades to y tennis¡ªbut did those femalerades have a big Livestock like Egg next to her who used almost two boxes of condoms in one night?


    Making a woman y tennis when she¡¯s not well-rested is like a group of people eating and drinking, making the one who¡¯s mouth is full of meat stand up and toast, both equally terrible!


    If it weren¡¯t for knowing Ming Lang too well and realizing that he had learned too much misceneous knowledge, she would have thought he was deliberately teasing her.


    ¡°The unit¡¯s gym is not open to family members, so I woulde here to y when I was in school, especially during my senior year of high school. I often ran over to y basketball.¡± Taking his girlfriend to reminisce about the past and letting her know that he used to be a sunshine youth was also an important step in their rtionship.


    ¡°¡­Weren¡¯t you supposed to be exhausted in your senior year, and you still yed basketball? Where did you find the time? Didn¡¯t your Homeroom Teacher care?¡±


    ¡°At first she did, butter she lowered her requirements on me to the point where I could skip the three night sses, as long as I maintained my grades, and not allowed me to skip sses with other students. I could skip sses on my own, but not take others with me.¡±


    ¡°So you mean, not only did you have nothing to do before, you also took the whole ss to skip sses together?¡± Xiao Qian was good at catching the main point, and she heard it.


    This guy was a bad bird since his student days. During Yu Minng¡¯s student days, he was a mischievous little student with a head full of mischief.


    ¡°The main point is not this, but I hope you can be happier.¡±<div>


    ¡°Not at all.¡± She¡¯s not a masochist.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun when you y. Qian Bao, if he erased thest of your affection, I hope I can bring you more warmth. He¡¯s your past, and I¡¯m your future. You can¡¯t let the past unhappiness affect you. In the future, we¡¯ll have children, and every week I¡¯ll make time to bring them here to y. Before we have a child, I¡¯ll treat you as my daughter and bring you here whenever I have time.¡±¡±


    Going around in circles, they finally got to the point.


    Xiao Qian understood his meaning, and the depression just now was reced by being touched again.<div>


    The man who wronged her father shouldn¡¯t upy too much of her heart.


    That man had no feelings for Xiao Qian, and he also didn¡¯t want Xiao Qian to be distracted by the man who made her heart bitter.


    Qian Bao was a little fiery just now, and Yu Minng didn¡¯t want her beautiful expectations of life to be erased because of this incident. In the future, there will be more warmth and happiness. Not everyone is like Trash Dad who makes her sad.


    ¡°Sometimes I really can¡¯t understand if you know me or don¡¯t.¡±


    One second he was doing something irrelevant, like wanting to y tennis with her exhausted body due to excessive indulgence, and the next second he could touch her heart. Was this the legendary great wisdom?


    ¡°I can¡¯t change the past, nor can I decide what family you were born into, but I can make every day in your future happy. You are my lover, having my love is enough for you, it doesn¡¯t matter if he has feelings for you or not.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t let this matter affect my mood, but¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you feel conflicted. Your rationality tells you that you don¡¯t need all these feelings of indifference, but your emotions make you feel disappointed involuntarily. You think it¡¯s not worth it to be disappointed for a scumbag, and at the same time you hate yourself for not being able to control your heart. In your opinion, all emotions caused by something that¡¯s not worth it are useless, but you can¡¯t ovee them.¡±


    Amazing, my brother! Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng in surprise.


    He actually saw through her so thoroughly, this was like a psychological counselor possessing him!


    ¡°Why do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Because the vulnerability you hate is what I want to protect. Qian Bao, sometimes it¡¯s okay to admit that you are a mortal. Pain is not undoable, it makes you feel more like a living person. But this pain should not upy you for too long. Your future should be happy every day.¡±


    After saying that, Yu Minng took Xiao Qian¡¯s hand and wanted to take her to buy tickets, but she stood still without moving.<div>


    ¡°Qian Bao?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to cheer me up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy here.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Home, back to your heart.¡±

 Chapter 548 - 522: Victory Without Bloodshed

    Chapter 548: Chapter 522: Victory Without Bloodshed


    If Yu Minng had to express his feelings about this surprise, he would surely evaluate himself like this: There is justice in the world, and effort always pays off. Actions speak louder than words; if you¡¯re going to do something, do it the best!


    If it weren¡¯t for the dinner party tonight, Yu Minng wouldn¡¯t have even realized how great his Xiao Guaiguai is.


    Tonight, Xiao Qian was treating Father and Son Liao to dinner. Although Father Liao was only lightly injured, he had stepped up when Jia Xiufang needed him the most. Even if he hadn¡¯t been sessful in saving the beauty, his rare and precious intention still needed to be appreciated. Xiao Qian knew that Jia Xiufang was superstitious and just took this opportunity tofort her mother.


    The dinner was held at Yu Minng¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s restaurant, and the Liao Father and Son were both present.


    Liao Fugui only found out that his father had been beaten after work. Father Liao originally didn¡¯t want toe since he felt ashamed that he hadn¡¯t been of help. How could he let Xiao Qian treat them to dinner? But because it was hard to refuse such kindness and he wanted to use this opportunity to interact with the Fang neighbors, he still brought his son along.


    Yu Minng was very generous tonight.


    Jia Xiufang noticed that her future son-inw¡¯s performance at this party wasmendable. Throughout the entire event, he yed the role of the host on behalf of her family, treating the two guests, especially since he and Father Liao had some professional ovep, so their conversation never stalled.


    Yu Minng¡¯s second master¡¯s degree was in Law, which gave him something inmon with Father Liao. Jia Xiufang learned for the first time that there were so many levels of judges, and the big brother next door, who usually discussed where to buy cheaper and fresher radishes, was actually quite impressive.


    On the contrary, it was their hostess daughter, Chen Xiaoqian, who seemed listless throughout the entire dinner. She yawned several times and only contributed sparingly to the heated topics being discussed. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t woken up fully.


    Jia Xiufang was not sure if her daughter was displeased with Father Liao or just feeling unwell, so she took advantage of the moment when Yu Minng and Father Liao went to the restroom to ask Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    What else could it be? She had been tormented by Yu Minng¡¯s energetic antics, and she just wanted to find a ce to get a massage now to relieve her muscle soreness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just feeling a little unwell.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqian, let me get you a cup of warm water. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you shouldn¡¯t be drinking cold juice,¡± said Liao Fugui considerately.


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xiao Qian politely declined, finding Liao Fugui much less annoying now.


    His father had gotten involved because of her mother, and she had thought he would quote some great leader¡¯s words like he had in her past life, but instead, he just showed great concern for whether Da Long and her mother had been frightened. When Xiao Qian and Yu Minng returned, they saw Liao Fugui ying with the sand table with her brother.


    Her good feelings for him increased instantly.


    Although it was just a simple sand table game, Xiao Qian, who studied psychology, knew very well the role this kind of thing yed in the treatment of mental problems. Sand table therapy can treat and diagnose various mental illnesses, and Liao Fugui was using this special method to assess whether Jia Xiufang and Da Long had been frightened.


    Considering that Da Long was a boy, who cared about face, he would definitely say he wasn¡¯t scared if asked directly. Using the sand table to test was the most appropriate method, as it took into ount Da Long¡¯s need to save face as a teenager and helped to understand whether he had any lingering fears.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Qian¡¯s resentment towards Liao Fugui from her previous life vanished in an instant. Of course, this was also because of the pleasant mood after their bedroom activities. She found that her mood was very joyful during the few hours she spent with Yu Minng afterwards, indirectly proving that pillow talk wasn¡¯t entirely baseless.


    Liao Fugui felt slightly embarrassed after being rejected by Xiaoqian¡¯s proposal, and Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh at his nervousness.


    ¡°I drink cold water because my throat is ufortable, not because I have an issue with you. Just rx.¡±


    It was her first time smiling at Liao Fugui, and at the sight of her smile, Fu Gui¡¯s face turned red, slightly flushed from the effects of the alcohol.


    Yu Minng walked in with a fruit te just in time to witness this scene. The intuition he had developed as a sniper immediately kicked in, as he pushed the specially ordered fruit te towards Xiao Qian¡¯s side, and then casually chatted with Liao Fugui without drawing attention.


    As the cold watermelon was eaten, the stinging sensation in Xiaoqian¡¯s throat seemed to ease a lot. She alternated between eating watermelon and listening to Yu Minng¡¯s conversation with Liao Fugui. She found that her husband seemed to have a varying EQ when dealing with different people.


    At least when dealing with outsiders, his emotional intelligence was high, and he was very sociable.


    ¡°Xiao Mei is tired from all this as well. She just woke up from a nap, and she always has the strange habit of eating something cold right after waking up. Before, she¡¯d even get up in the middle of the night and sneak some cold water from the fridge. I asked my mom about it, and she said it¡¯s okay to replenish fluids, but not too cold, or it¡¯ll harm the body.¡±


    This seemingly considerate statement, though subtle, was quite terrifying.


    Xiao Qian grinned at him pretending to be a wolf and trying to im territory in front of Liao Fugui. Was heing over here to assert his dominance?


    Liao Fugui, after all, was a PhD, and his IQ was not low by any means. He quickly understood the hidden depths in Yu Minng¡¯s statement. As an unmarried couple, it seemed that they had been together for quite some time. He lowered his head to take a sip of tea to hide the panic he felt when Yu Minng caught him out.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Jia Xiufang was still contemting the weird habit her daughter had developed, not wanting to bury it too deeply. She was reflecting on when her daughter had picked up this strange quirk.


    Half of what Yu Minng said was right and half wrong.


    Xiao Qian did have the habit of drinking cold water and eating cold food, but it was not halfway through her sleep; it was after being with him.


    Yu Minng hadn¡¯t noticed this before, but now that they were finally together, he realized that Xiao Qian would wrap herself in a quilt, go to the fridge, and rummage for the mineral water he had thrown in long before. At that moment, Yu Minng assumed it was a coincidence.


    However, just a few hours ago, she had kicked him off the bed to fetch cold water, and he had begrudgingly gone downstairs to buy it for her. After drinking the water, she fell into a deep sleep. He realized that he¡¯d discovered Xiao Qian¡¯s quirk¡ªshe liked drinking cold water or eating cold watermelon. This tidbit about the watermelon was something he learned by asking her yfully.


    ¡°Brother Lang, why do you call my sister Xiao Mei?¡± Chen Zilong asked a question he had been wondering about for a long time. Liao Fugui was grateful for the distraction, as he still felt embarrassed. What a good younger brother, always so considerate of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nickname, just like your brother Yun Chang¡¯s nickname is Fu Gui, right, Brother Fu Gui?¡±


    Fu Gui¡¯s heart shattered. Sob sob, how did Yu Minng learn from his Fu Gui Five-Combo Kill technique?


    Yu Minng, who had eliminated a potential rival, finally showed some mercy on the pitiful Comrade Fu Gui and focused on apanying Father Liao with drinks. Some things end before they even begin, which can be the best possible oue.

 Chapter 549 - 523: Speak Up

    Chapter 549: Chapter 523: Speak Up


    After the tables were cleared, Father Liao went to drive the car, and Jia Xiufang and her group stood by the roadside waiting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your Uncle Liao¡¯s car can fit so many people, why didn¡¯t Minng drive over?¡± Jia Xiufang asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°Drinking and not driving.¡± Xiao Qian answered for Yu Minng.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, then we¡¯ll just squeeze together. Minng, you¡¯ll take a taxi back?¡±


    Yu Minng coughed and took advantage of Jia Xiufang¡¯s distraction to bump Xiao Qian behind him.


    Xiao Qian found his obviously anxious but pretending to be calm appearance amusing but didn¡¯t want to tease him too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to school and have Minng send me.¡±


    ¡°Chen, Xiao, Qian!¡± Jia Xiufang gritted her teeth, thinking she could not hear the hidden intention. This girl wanted to spend another night at Yu Minng¡¯s house!


    Her daughter had said she was going back to school yesterday, but today she arrived less than 10 minutes after Jia Xiufang called her, obviously having spent the night with Yu Minng already.


    It wasn¡¯t good to be like this before marriage. Jia Xiufang had known for a long time that her daughter probably had already slept with Yu Minng, but to say that she wasn¡¯t going home in front of the mother was a bit much.


    ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, just take care of yourself.¡±


    Yu Minng chimed in with a smile, ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send Xiao Qian back to school safely.¡±


    Sending her, however, would be tomorrow¡¯s business.


    They had agreed on one day and two nights, even a few hours less wouldn¡¯t do. This was a matter of principle.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, can¡¯t you just stay home for the night?¡± Jia Xiufang hinted at Xiao Qian.


    Yu Minng felt like his little beauty was about to sprout wings and fly away, and his future mother-inw seemed to be trying to break them up.


    Xiao Qian waved at him, indicating for him to leave with Chen Zilong. She wanted to talk to Jia Xiufang alone.


    ¡°Mom, do you know what Uncle Liao does for a living?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What does it have to do with him? Talk about yourself.¡± Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t understand why her daughter suddenly mentioned this.


    ¡°From the age of 18, I knew exactly what I was doing with every decision I made, but you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s around you. Take this Uncle Liao for example, do you know what he does?¡±


    ¡°He works in the court, how could I not know!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his rank? Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Working is just working, what rank¡­ but I heard they have good benefits at their workce, and we still haven¡¯t finished the fruits they gave us for the holidays.¡±


    Though Jia Xiufang was a nouveau riche, she didn¡¯t know much about these things and seemed ignorant. All she knew was that workces with fruit benefits had good treatment.


    ¡°You might not understand the judge¡¯s rank, so I¡¯ll put it bluntly: he has the equivalent treatment of a Deputy Minister, roughly equal to half a prefecture-level city mayor. In terms you can understand, he¡¯s like the governor in the TV series you watch, not a county head. Do you understand?¡±


    Jia Xiufang was taken aback.


    ¡°You mean, we¡¯re living next to a Qingtian Grandmaster who haggles over cabbage prices?!¡±


    ¡°The exact rank and such might not be calcted like this, but the treatment and such are roughly the same. I just wanted to give you an approximate equivalent.¡±


    Xiao Qian used a concept Jia Xiufang could understand to exin. In reality, there would certainly be noparability. Each position had its own responsibilities and was equivalent to being ranked between fourth and fifth in the Qing Dynasty. He was a mid-level cadre.


    ¡°My god, how can a Qingtian Grandmaster live in a two-bedroom old house? He even buys cabbage¡­ His son¡¯s car isn¡¯t as good as my son-inw¡¯s!¡±


    In Jia Xiufang¡¯s mind, these people were all super mysterious.


    ¡°Qingtian Grandmasters can be clean officials or corrupt ones. The neighbor buying cabbage and bargaining with you is obviously a clean official. He may not earn more than you, but he is still a Grandmaster, and his noble and low-key lifestyle just shows his integrity. But there is still a gap between his level and ours.¡±


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t object to you finding me a stepfather, but this is based on the premise that you both have amonnguage and can live happily together. I don¡¯t want your second marriage to be unhappy either. If you don¡¯t have amon background, at least have amonnguage like Minng and me. You and Uncle Liao don¡¯t have any of that. I invited him and his son to dinner today because I don¡¯t want to owe them any favors, do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Jia Xiufang stared wide-eyed, feeling like her daughter had said something shocking. She wanted to rebut the child¡¯s nonsense, but it felt like she had cotton stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Perhaps Xiao Qian had just poked through ayer of paper in her mother¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I repeat, I know what I¡¯m doing, and I hope you know what you¡¯re doing too. Those who don¡¯t n for the future end up worrying in the present.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t confront her mother just to distract her attention from spending a night with her boyfriend. This was the best time to say it, especially after the damage they had experienced from Trash Dad. Xiao Qian wanted her innocent mother to have a stable and happy life in the second half of her life.


    But after saying it, seeing her mother¡¯s devastated look, Xiao Qian felt like a terrible, unforgivable viin.


    If she wasn¡¯t bad now, should she wait until her mother was hurt before being bad?


    So Xiao Qian suppressed her reluctance to see her mother in pain and spoke rationally.


    ¡°There are many paths to choose in life. When you¡¯re young, if you make a mistake, you can still change. But at your age, there isn¡¯t that much time and emotion left for you to choose again. I hope that every step you take in the future is the right one.¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s eyes turned red as her daughter spoke, not knowing what to say, she could only look up at the sky to stop her tears from falling.


    After saying it, Xiao Qian felt that she had been too emotional tonight. Minng had led her astray!


    Father Liao drove over and called Jia Xiufang to get in the car.


    ¡°No need to bother, my son and I will take a taxi back¡­¡± Jia Xiufang turned away, not letting the Liao family see her diposed state, she was about to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s all on the way, how could it be a bother?¡± Father Liao hadn¡¯t noticed Jia Xiufang¡¯s change yet.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Liao, really no need. I already feel bad about the times my mother needed your help before. My mother was troubling you, it was my negligence.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words sounded like gratitude, but they had a deeper meaning.


    Father Liao was a smart man and caught on. He got out of the car and confronted Xiao Qian directly.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, why are you being so polite?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being polite, I¡¯m serious. As the saying goes, distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors, but it¡¯s still not right for us to inconvenience you since we are not rted. My fianc¨¦ will help my mother find a more suitable ce where the environment will be better for her and my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Father Liao took in the meaning of Xiao Qian¡¯s words, and after a moment of silence, looked at the neighbor who had turned her back on him and bid farewell.


    Jia Xiufang waited for his car to drive away before turning back around. Seeing her mother¡¯s reluctant gaze, Xiao Qian felt ten thousand alpacas running wild in her heart.


    Why did she feel like the Queen Mother of the West, drawing a silver river with a hairpin? Her mother¡¯s gaze was like that of a weaver girl, the old cowherd driving his rickety car with his son and heading north, and the old weaver girl staring in the distance with tearful eyes and unspeakable choking.


    Xiao Qian had acted like a bad guy, wanting to find somefort from Minng, and when she nced over at him, she almost got a crooked nose.

 Chapter 550 - 524: Seize Every Opportunity

    Chapter 550: Chapter 524: Seize Every Opportunity


    ¡°Brother Lang, what are you doing?¡±


    Chen Zilong looked puzzled at his newfound idol and super brother-inw Yu Minng. He saw Yu Minng holding a bottle of newly purchased iced green tea, his hands shielding his face as he bowed towards Xiao Qian.


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes round and full of anger, Yu Minng also made a mouth shape at Xiao Qian. He spoke slowly, so Xiao Qian could see what he was saying. He was saying, ¡°Long live! Long, long live!¡±


    Damn, this bastard! He¡¯s mocking her again for being as domineering as a female emperor.


    After teasing Xiao Qian, Yu Minng turned back to his silly little brother-inw and said with justified indignation.


    ¡°Ever heard of a ¡®Hu ban¡¯?¡±


    ¡°A shin guard? The one you tie around your leg?¡± The cker student is confused again.


    Yu Minng crouched to the ground and wrote out the two characters with a small stick. Chen Zilong wiped off his cold sweat, ¡°Brother Lang, I don¡¯t recognize these characters¡­¡±


    Would it really be okay to hurt the cker student like this every day? He¡¯s just a kid!


    ¡°Hu ban was the tool used by ancient ministers when they met the king. It was held in both hands for recording the king¡¯s orders or wishes. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. It¡¯s that thing that looks like a brick that people in ancient costume dramas hold, right? Oh, it turns out that thing has the same function as taking notes in ss!¡±


    An ancient person¡¯s notebook!


    ¡°Yes, pretty much. Later on, when paper was mass-produced, this became a ceremonial object.¡±


    Being with brother-inw is a learning experience! He is both intellectually and physically capable, knowledgeable about astronomy and geography. Wait a minute, what does the ¡°Hu ban¡± have anything to do with brother-inw bowing to older sister?


    Chen Zilong hasn¡¯t been roped in yet, ¡°Brother Lang, why were you bowing to my sister?¡±


    Even their daily torment of each other shows theirpatibility. While Yu Minng was making flirtatious eyes at Xiao Qian, he didn¡¯t forget to throw an extra blow to Chen Zilong.


    ¡°Da Long, the invention of paper is one of China¡¯s Four Great Inventions. Now, I have a history question for you: which of China¡¯s Four Great Inventions appeared during the Han Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Look, when you don¡¯t want to answer a question, just throw another question back. Simple.


    After ying with his cker little brother-inw, Yu Minng also throws a flirtatious nce at the queen.


    Xiao Qian was initially a bit upset, but half of her emotions flew away after his teasing.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to say about him. This guy is incredibly sharp, always able to catch her off guard when she¡¯s emotionally down. With this kind of fiance by her side, there¡¯s no chance for her OCD to re up!


    After sending Jia Xiufang and Chen Zilong into a taxi, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng walked back to his side.


    It was just over ten minutes¡¯ walk to get home. The cool evening breeze helped soothe her mood.


    Yu Minng sneakily tucked her little hand into his pocket. Xiao Qian still held a grudge against him for calling her Wu Zetian and wouldn¡¯t let him hold her hand.


    She pulled her hand away and walked quickly ahead, not wanting to talk to this idiot.


    Yu Minng chased after her and stubbornly held onto her hand. Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t shake him off so she kicked his shoe, only to be caught in his arms.


    ¡°Was the wine good?¡± He asked with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°In front of Aunt, you act like a littledy, not drinking a drop of wine. You must have been jealous watching me drink, right?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m an alcoholic?¡± If he dares say yes, she¡¯ll turn around and go home, to get drunk alone!


    ¡°No no, am I not the alcoholic instead, can¡¯t I be an alcoholic~¡± He joked and hugged her, pulling her towards home.


    There was someone walking their dog at night. Xiao Qian looked at the olddy leading the dog and thought of her mother, feeling a pang in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not against my mom finding someone else. I don¡¯t want her to be left with only a dog when she gets old.¡±


    Even if children are devoted, they can¡¯t always stay with their parents. Finding a suitable person to take care of her mother would ease her mind.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°You know that you just mocked me for being Wu Zetian?¡± Don¡¯t think she had forgotten about this. She remembered it crystal clear.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I do that because I found your performance of ying the head of the household particrly adorable and wanted to tease you?¡±


    Most families are run by the parents, but in his family, little Qian Bao has to be the head at a young age. She has to manage both big and small matters, even her parents¡¯ matters.


    ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him sideways. He then tilted her face back and kissed her before letting go.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡±


    ¡°So, did you think what I did was right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right about everything, you¡¯ve got a big heart, and anything you say is right.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! You think I¡¯m wrong!¡±


    ¡°No, no, everything our Qian Bao does is right. But have you heard this phrase, ¡®Man proposes, God disposes¡¯? Whether you can achieve your goal depends on fate, not stubbornness.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to y mind games?¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao, have you evere across such a case where some womenment about their miserable marriages, and to you, ending the marriage seems to be the key to ending the misery, but she doesn¡¯t want to hear you tell her to divorce. She consults you only to ask how not to divorce, what¡¯s on her mind is how to change her husband and feels extremely unhappy when she can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°There are many such cases. I don¡¯t only deal with women, but also men. This is connected to human nature ¨C¨C hold on! Yu Xiaoqiang, are you mocking me?!¡±


    Seeing her about to get angry, Yu Minng hurriedly tries to exin cheerfully, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. What I¡¯m saying is, some people just like to live in a twisted way. You, from the perspective of a daughter, don¡¯t want your mother to be in danger, but perhaps your mother doesn¡¯t think the same way. If you¡¯re not a twisted candy, how would you know that a twisted candy doesn¡¯t enjoy being twisted?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the twisted candy¨C¨Cwait a minute, you know I¡¯m opposed to this because I don¡¯t want my mother to be in danger, not because I think they are of different social status?¡±


    Yu Minng has a sixth sense beyondmon people, although when he encounters Xiao Qian, his sixth sense doesn¡¯t work. Yet when ites to others, it is pretty urate.


    ¡°My Qian Bao is so protective of her family. Others might think your mother and Director Liao are too different and not suited, and you might also say the same to your mother, but in your heart, you certainly don¡¯t think that way. How is it, does your big brother understand you?¡±


    ording to his family Xiao Mei¡¯s protective tendency, her mom is absolutely the best in the world in her heart. No matter if it¡¯s a fourth-rank official or a top first-rank official, they are all worthy of her.


    So therge set of reasons she told Jia Xiufang are all superficial, which she used to deceive her mother.


    The real reason is one, Father Liao¡¯s profession is dangerous and she doesn¡¯t want her mom to get involved. Even if her mom doesn¡¯t care about this, Xiao Qian has to let Father Liao remember the good of her mom who is selfless, and can¡¯t let him take advantage and think that it is Jia Xiufang who is marrying up.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t rebut, because Yu Minng¡¯s words hit her right in the heart.


    ¡°When we get home, I¡¯m going to silence you.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± The person who understands you the most is me, why do you want to silence me!


    ¡°You know too much!¡± Bosses don¡¯t like their minds to be read, she was having a good time being the Queen Mother, but after his analysis, she felt exposed.


    The boss doesn¡¯t like to be exposed, she feels like he saw through her!


    ¡°If I were to say what¡¯s hidden behind your actions, you might want me gone even more. So, I won¡¯t say it.¡±

 Chapter 551 - 525: Sudden Happiness

    Chapter 551: Chapter 525: Sudden Happiness


    ¡°¡­You¡¯ve said enough!!!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you are so twisted. On one hand, you hope I can understand you, and on the other hand, you hope that once I do understand, I won¡¯t say anything and just keep it to myself. You¡¯ve made such a fuss, but in the end, it¡¯s all the same. If he faces the challenges and solves your inner troubles, you¡¯ll reluctantly think that he can match your mother while showing him who you are, and let him know that there¡¯s a smart person in your family to keep him in check. If Director Liao retreats in the face of difficulty, you can just keep him at a distance. How can a young girl like you have such deep strategies? You win either way!¡±


    If Father Liao gave up because of her words and refused to let go of his position as Dean, then Qian Bao definitely wouldn¡¯t want her mother to be humiliated. If Liao didn¡¯t win over Xiao Qian, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch her mother¡¯s hair.


    Even if he could get Xiao Qian¡¯s approval, he would know that there are some powerful people in Jia Xiufang¡¯s family. In the future, if they really get together, he wouldn¡¯t mess around like Chen Lin.


    Her mom might be a little confused, but she gave birth to a clever daughter. With Xiao Qian around, no one could make her mom suffer even a bit.


    Xiao Qian thought she was being subtle, but Yu Minng saw through it all and even mentioned it in a joking tone.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s voice was a bit heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping on the floor!¡± Honestly, sacrificing Xiao Xiaoqiang for the sake of a happy mouth is uneptable.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make you sleep on the floor.¡±


    Huh, happiness out of nowhere?


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Qiang was stunned.


    ¡°Stop asking so many pointless questions!¡± Xiao Qian was angry and embarrassed.


    He¡¯s such a fool, being smart when he shouldn¡¯t be and acting stupid when he should be smart. Why does he even need to ask such questions?


    He chuckled, ¡°Baby, your tsundere expression is too cute, but I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±


    When they got to the entrance of the neighborhood, Xiao Qian suddenly said something seemingly out of nowhere.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Sometimes I can be quite stubborn. No matter what happens to her in the future, she may think I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Yu Minng touched her hair, ¡°I like how you asionally get stubborn for the people around you. All the ¡®bad¡¯ things you do for your family are based on the foundation of caring for them. Objectively speaking, you¡¯re doing the right thing. If Director Liao can¡¯t treat himself as an ordinary person when ites to choosing a partner, then it¡¯s true that they¡¯re not suitable for each other. So, don¡¯t burden yourself with guilt, elder brother is on your side.¡±


    Before Xiao Qian could feel touched, Yu Minng said earnestly, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡±


    The fruit store near the entrance is opente, Xiao Qian looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Why are you eating fruits sote?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a watermelon for you. My mom said your habit of drinking cold water is not good, but you can eat some non-cold watermelon. You¡¯re quite the spendthrift, it¡¯s good that we don¡¯t meet often, otherwise every time I see you, I¡¯d have to eat so much watermelon. It¡¯s so expensive for off-season fruits, I¡¯m afraid it will make me bankrupt.¡±


    Yu Minng had already walked several steps away when he sensed murderous intent from behind. He quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the stone thrown by Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy it!¡±


    Xiao Qian was angry and embarrassed. The subtext of her words was, go ahead and try not to do it!


    Her bad habits were known by her future mother-inw. You idiot, Yu Minng!


    ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing to go bankrupt! Daughter-inw, you eat however much you want, I will¡ª¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    They enjoyed their time together, passing it with the consumption of half a watermelon.


    In the early morning, Yu Minng reluctantly got out of bed. Xiao Qian seemed to sense that he was leaving and opened her eyes to see that he was already dressed in a suit. All her sleepiness vanished.


    ¡°From now on, my most hated color is ck.¡± No exception.


    Seeing him like this lets her know that he¡¯s about to leave. Thinking about how in her past life, he would always leave without exnation, merely saying ¡°be good¡± made her spit!


    Her mood was inexplicably ugly.


    But without a ck suit, there would still be suits in various colors, and she would never be able to be with him forever.


    ¡°I bought another watermelon. Give it to aunt when you go hometer. When you want to go back to school, call your eldest brother and ask him to arrange a ride for you. If you feel ufortable, write a letter or call me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself and secretly wash your hands, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­? Did you change sex?¡±


    He didn¡¯t just run away without exining and actually said so much?!


    Is this even Yu Minng? It¡¯s like apletely different person.


    ¡°Just you wait, next time I¡¯ll make you eat a watermelon ¡ª a 12 pound one!¡± I will make you cry, you little girl!


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant ¡ª why are you talking so much?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t talk a lot, who knows how stubborn you¡¯ll be when you leave. Even with me by your side, you¡¯re not happy. Is that fair to all the watermelon you¡¯ve eaten?¡±


    ¡°¡­Just go, hurry up!¡±


    Yu Minng chuckled and kissed her cheek before turning around and leaving.


    Xiao Qiany down staring at the ceiling. His presence might be gone from the room, but it felt like he left something in her heart.


    In her past life, she had been too straightforward, so Xiaoqiang didn¡¯t bother exining anything to her. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care, but he thought she was too strong and some things didn¡¯t need to be said.


    Perhaps from now on, she should try to be less pretentious and asionally show her true feelings in front of him, and maybe act like a little woman on asion.


    That¡¯s how Xiao Qian went home, with her mother¡¯s eyes a little swollen and a big watermelon in her arms, Jia Xiufang took it from her quickly.


    ¡°Seasonal watermelon doesn¡¯t taste good and is too expensive. Why did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°Minng bought it.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you said you¡¯d go back to school!¡± Jia Xiufang poked her head and Xiao Qian grinned.


    ¡°What time are you leaving? I¡¯ll boil some eggs for you to take.¡±


    A mother is always like this. Even though she knows her daughtercks nothing, she still makes all sorts of preparations every time they part. The feeling of this bustling warmth is what home is all about.


    That¡¯s exactly the warmth Xiao Qian needed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t eat them. Mom, were you angry or upset about me getting involved in you and Uncle Liao¡¯s businessst night? If you¡¯re feeling upset, tell me now, and I¡¯ll help you for free.¡±


    Xiao Qian has realized a lot now, and Xiao Qiang¡¯s special way has untied her knot. Now she wants to talk to her mother.


    ¡°That matter, well, I don¡¯t have the energy for it now. If you think it¡¯s not suitable, then I¡¯ll just move out. Now I just want to raise your brother well. You¡¯re a smart kid, and I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯m just worried about your brother. By the time he¡¯s old enough to be independent, you should have a child, and then I¡¯ll be taking care of my grandchild. It will keep me busy ¡±


    Jia Xiufang chatted while cutting the watermelon, and Xiao Qian¡¯s nose tingled. She went up and hugged her mother¡¯s pudgy waist.

 Chapter 552 - 526: The Great Big World

    Chapter 552: Chapter 526: The Great Big World


    Xiao Qian showed her emotional side to Jia Xiufang, hugging her and speaking softly.


    ¡°You are the best mother in the world in my heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand the ways of the world outside; I will help you guard and choose for you. I will make sure that you can live a worry-free and elegant life without being mistreated in the second half of your life.¡±


    As Yu Minng said, in the eyes of others, Jia Xiufang is just an ordinary woman, but in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, she is a great mother who has given her and Da Long an abundance of maternal love.


    If Liao Fugui¡¯s dad doesn¡¯t meet Xiao Qian¡¯s expectations, she would rather be the bad guy and pass him up than let her mother suffer by following him.


    ¡°You cheesy little girl, have some watermelon!¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s eyes got a little hot from her daughter¡¯s confession, so she handed her a piece of watermelon as a cover-up. As she turned around to stay busy, tears fell from her eyes.


    Now, when Xiao Qian sees watermelon, she thinks of Yu Minng and the romance between them. This pure fruit has been given a not-so-pure meaning, and it is very sweet to eat.


    Jia Xiufang chatted with her daughter for a while, and then Xiao Qian called her eldest brother to let him know she was going back to school.


    Jia Xiufang prepared a bag of food for Xiao Qian and nagged her with various trivial matters, then suddenly clutched her stomach in pain halfway through their conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts a little; it¡¯s been like this for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up. Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± Xiao Qian could tell that the area her mother was covering seemed to be either an appendage or an appendix.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal; I¡¯ll just get some medicine from the pharmacyter.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell my eldest brother not to send the car over, and I¡¯ll go back a dayter.¡± Xiao Qian was about to make a call when another call came in.


    ¡°Boss Qian, it¡¯s Qiuqiu.¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Jingjing¡¯s emotions have been very stabletely, and I¡¯ve reduced the time and frequency of our meetings, as you suggested. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a week, and her mother said she hasn¡¯t been looking for me either. Do you think it¡¯s time for the next step in her treatment?¡±


    This was the agreement between Xiao Qian and Qiuqiu. As long as Jingjing could get over her dependence on Qiuqiu, Xiao Qian was to go back and seal Jingjing¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Can we do it another day?¡± Xiao Qian nced at her mother, feeling uneasy about her health.


    ¡°But Jingjing¡¯s mother said she¡¯s been having a lot of nightmarestely, waking up in the middle of the night. You said that if this happens, we can¡¯t dy the treatment. If we wait too long, her emotions may fluctuate, and I remember you said that if she loses control again, we¡¯d have to repeat the whole process.¡±


    Qiuqiu remembered every word Xiao Qian had said, and he took Jingjing¡¯s matter very seriously.


    Xiao Qian was in a dilemma. When nothing was happening, everything was calm, but when something happened, everything came at once.


    After hearing her daughter¡¯s phone call, Jia Xiufang quickly waved her hand. ¡°Qian¡¯er, you hurry back. I¡¯m fine! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go to the hospital this afternoon. It¡¯s just a matter of getting a number; it¡¯s not that big of a deal. Even if you¡¯re not here, I can handle it myself.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s condition took Xiao Qian a long time to stabilize, and now was the most critical moment. This was the best time for treatment, and if they missed this opportunity, they would have to wait a long time, not knowing what idents might happen during the process.


    After hesitating, Xiao Qian decided to see Jingjing first.


    ¡°Mom, you must go to see the doctor this afternoon, understand? I¡¯ll check your results remotely by phone. I¡¯ll let Ming Lang¡¯s eldest sister-inw know about it, and you can go to her hospital for a check-up. She¡¯ll apany you throughout the process, and if there¡¯s anything wrong, inform me right away, and I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯ve dealt with my patient.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know, you¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal; I¡¯ll just take some anti-inmmatory medicine and hang a few bags of fluid. Hurry up and go!¡± Jia Xiufang pushed Xiao Qian out of the door, and as soon as she closed the door, she started to sweat.


    It¡¯s been hurting quite a bit recently; I really should check it out.


    Xiao Qian called her eldest sister-inw again, exining the situation, and her sister-inw told her not to worry and to go back to school. She would take care of Jia Xiufang¡¯s matter. It was convenient to have a caring sister-inw in the future.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Qian returned to school, where Qiuqiu had been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even have time to take her stuff back to her dormitory before going straight to Jingjing¡¯s house to start her final step of treatment.


    With the previous groundwork and the fact that Xiao Qian had just treated Hu Meijing not long ago, the deep hypnosis treatment for Jingjing went very smoothly.


    Xiao Qian created a whole new fairy tale world for Jingjing, where there was no harm and fear, allowing her to have a fresh start.


    Modifying Jingjing¡¯s internal world directly affected her deepest fears because she had been abducted and severely abused during the abduction. So Xiao Qian imnted new memories for her, and afterpleting all these steps, Jingjing fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, will she be alright when she wakes up?¡± Jingjing¡¯s parents asked Xiao Qian.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Qian nodded.


    ¡°Due to a series of previous treatments, she has be somewhat blurry about that part of her memory. Today¡¯s treatment will be ourst.¡±


    ¡°We are really thankful to you for this. Please, ept this.¡± Jingjing¡¯s father handed Xiao Qian a heavy envelope.


    Xiao Qian declined.


    ¡°She and I met because of the abduction. She saved me once, and I saved her in return; we¡¯re even.¡±


    She loved money, but she wouldn¡¯t take just any money.


    ¡°Ah, thank you so much! It¡¯s a pity that when she wakes up, we will be leaving this city, and we won¡¯t meet you again. I think Jingjing would really like to thank you personally for giving her a second chance at life.¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s mother sincerely thanked Xiao Qian.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Qian, they couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of life their daughter would be living now.


    However, when Jingjing wakes up, she won¡¯t see Xiao Qian and won¡¯t be able to thank this psychologist who has given her a new life. It¡¯s a bit of a shame.


    ¡°People¡¯s memories aren¡¯t that easy to change. What I¡¯m doing for her now is merely making her temporarily forget some things. In order to make her forget this part of her life forever, everything she has encountered while sick, including the clothes you wore, the furniture you used, and even the food she thought was delicious, must be sealed away and never appear in front of her again. That way, she won¡¯t remember. As for me, the psychologist, it¡¯s best for us to never see each other again.¡±


    For Xiao Qian, Jingjing is someone who exists between a friend and a patient, and her never seeing Jingjing again is for the girl¡¯s protection.


    The same goes for Qiuqiu. As a milestone figure for Jingjing to ept another gender, Qiuqiu must also disappear forever. When Jingjing wakes up, she will go with her parents to another city, and when she wakes up again, it will be a brand-new life. Meeting Qiuqiu again will be impossible.


    The world is small, and you never know when you¡¯ll meet someone who makes your heart race around a corner.


    Yet, the world is also vast; once you turn away and look back, that person is no longer in the same ce.


    Although it was a very sessful treatment, a silent sigh remained in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart.


    Not for herself, but for Qiuqiu. Just as Qiuqiu was falling for Jingjing, he had to cut off his feelings to give her a better life.

 Chapter 553 - 527: Facing the Future

    Chapter 553: Chapter 527: Facing the Future


    ¡°It feels like I owe you something, since you¡¯ve treated her for so long.¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother said regretfully. Although Dr. Chen Xiaoqian was young, she was the most dedicated and responsible doctor she had ever met.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze swept around and suddenly stopped at a small keychain on the table.


    It was a somewhat faded metal mashimaro pendant.


    ¡°Can I have this?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s a bit faded. If you like it, I can buy you a new one.¡±


    Xiao Qian waved her hand, ¡°Faded items, unfaded memories. Please take good care of your recovered daughter. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Chen! You are a good person!¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s parents bowed to Xiao Qian¡¯s retreating figure.


    Xiao Qian held the Mashimaro pendant tightly in her hand, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her mouth.


    A good person, huh?


    She would rather be a bad person, but she was indeed a good doctor.


    Being a bad person and a good doctor wasn¡¯t a conflict.


    After leaving Jingjing¡¯s house and reaching the entrance of themunity, she suddenly heard someone calling her name, but she couldn¡¯t find a familiar face in her surroundings.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Qiuqiu took off his hat and sunsses, and walked up to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± Xiao Qian looked at Qiuqiu¡¯s ragged outfit, with a crooked hat on his head andrge sunsses covering half of his face. It was hard to recognize him without getting close.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pretending to be a beggar at the entrance of themunity these days. Didn¡¯t you say not to let her discover my existence? How¡¯s the treatment going?¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°No problem, rest assured. She will definitely have a brand new life in the future. But are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What could happen to me? I¡¯m fine. Boss Qian, can you have a few drinks with me?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to make a phone call. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with my mom, I¡¯ll be with you for awhile.¡±


    ¡°Mom, did you get checked?¡± Xiao Qian called Jia Xiufang.


    ¡°I did. It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit of inmmation. Some medication will do the trick.¡± Xiufang¡¯s voice sounded a little weak, but it was unclear if it was due to illness.


    ¡°I better go back to check on you then.¡± Xiao Qian was always worried.


    ¡°What do you need toe back for? I sent you to school so you could study, not to keeping home! Focus on your studies, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me!¡±


    Hearing her mother sounding so full of energy, Xiao Qian felt it might not be a big problem.


    ¡°Put Eldest Sister-inw on the line. I want to talk to her.¡±


    Jia Xiufang handed the phone to Eldest Sister-inw, and made faces at her. Eldest Sister-inw cleared her throat and took the call.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, it¡¯s Eldest Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with Mom?¡±


    ¡°Chronic¡­ um, appendicitis.¡± With Xiufang¡¯s eye signal, Eldest Sister-inw said the predetermined illness.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Not serious, just¡­¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw nced at Xiufang, who silently pleaded with her hands sped.


    ¡°Just what? Do I need toe back and take care of her?¡±


    Xiao Qian knew that there were no rtives around her mother. Her younger brother was still a kid, and her two uncles were either unavable or unhelpful. The Old Chen family had stopped contacting them after the divorce, and the only ones who still contacted them were Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt, who were taking care of Grandmother.


    ¡°No need. I can take good care of Aunt. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s really no problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay in touch.¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t suspect anything and hung up the phone, speaking to Qiuqiu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you to rx.¡±


    In the hospital, Eldest Sister-inw spoke to Jia Xiufang who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°Why do you have to keep this from Xiao Qian? Appendix surgery isn¡¯t a big deal. Letting here back to see you would put her at ease, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jia Xiufang didn¡¯t have a gynecological disease but chronic appendicitis. After a thorough diagnosis, the doctor suggested that she have it removed to avoid recurrent episodes.


    It was a very minor surgery with almost no risk. Eldest Sister-inw thought it would be better to tell Xiao Qian and let here back to take care of her mother.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er is still a student, and she has a lot of school stuff to deal with. This surgery may be minor, but she would have to lie down for some time afterwards. If she were toe back, she would be distracted. Don¡¯t let the child go back and forth. I can just spend some money to hire a nursemaid.¡±


    Jia Xiufang felt that this minor matter made it too troublesome for Xiao Qian toe back. In her heart, Xiao Qian was still a child who couldn¡¯t cook and had no experience in taking care of others. What could she do if she came back?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I have two aunts at home who can take care of you. Besides, I¡¯m in the hospital and can look after you. But if you don¡¯t tell Xiao Qian, she might worry and even hold a grudge against you after finding out.¡±


    Eldest Sister-inw had been in the hospital for many years, and she knew that having a family member at your bedside after being admitted was not only for care but also for a sense of security. If you open your eyes and see your loved one there, you will feel better.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know my girl. She¡¯s tough on the outside but soft on the inside. She can¡¯t be mad at me. Eldest Sister-inw, you must keep me a secret, don¡¯t tell Xiao Qian.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xiao Qian and Qiuqiu drank a silent drink. They found a random ce, Qiuqiu drank while Xiao Qian sat and listened to him talk about his time with Jingjing. Xiao Qian acted as a silent audience, knowing that what Qiuqiu needed at the moment was just a listener, not for her to express her opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that she has her life today, that she can start a happy new life, and that it¡¯s not bad for her to forget about me. If I¡¯m around, she¡¯ll only think about bad things. Isn¡¯t it better for me to stay away? I have no regrets, just a bit of a pity. Pity that I didn¡¯t see her wear the skirt I bought for her, pity that I didn¡¯t wait for the flowers to bloom¡­¡±


    Qiuqiu spoke haltingly, not really knowing what he was talking about. But what if he had waited for the warm days and the blooming flowers? That would have always been a one-sided love with no ending, a lot of giving but only rewarded with her forgetting about him.


    Two empty bottles of alcohol had appeared on the greasy table of the small bar, and Xiao Qian saw it was about time to leave. She asked, ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, aren¡¯t you going to see her for thest time?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Qiuqiu had drank a bit too much, but he was still conscious.


    ¡°Train Station, to say goodbye to the girl who has been on your mind for several months.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going¡­ Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°We can hide in the crowd, so she won¡¯t notice.¡±


    This was a very tempting suggestion, and Qiuqiu hesitated. Xiao Qian opened her palm, revealing the metal Mashimaro.


    There were still traces of welding on the ears, and Qiuqiu recognized it at once. He and Jingjing had met because of this rabbit.


    At that time, Jingjing was still in a state of shock and couldn¡¯t approach men. He had picked up her lost rabbit, repaired it, and given it back to her, which started their sweet but bitter and ambiguous love, where everything seemed to be understood without any words spoken.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t ept the payment for the treatment from Jingjing¡¯s parents, but took out this pendant instead.


    The item stirred Qiuqiu¡¯s emotions, and he grabbed the little rabbit into his palm. Xiao Qian pulled him up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, seeing her may not change anything, but not seeing her would be a lifelong regret. Only by facing the past can we embrace the future. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Together, they took a taxi straight to the Train Station, hid in an inconspicuous corner, and silently waited for Jingjing to arrive.

 Chapter 554: 528: End and Beginning

    Chapter 554: Chapter 528: End and Beginning


    Time slowly passed, and Jingjing still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    ¡°Boss Qian, is it possible that she already came earlier and got on the train with her parents?¡±


    Xiao Qian looked at the sign in the train station and shook her head.


    ¡°Impossible, we¡¯ve been here since they started checking tickets for that train, so if she came, we would¡¯ve seen her.¡±


    ¡°The ticket checking is about to stop; why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡±


    Staff with loudspeakers started making final announcements that ticket checking would soon be stopped.


    Suddenly, three people rushed in through the entrance, and Qiuqiu became excited upon seeing them.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Jingjing¡¯s family of three came running over, panting. Wearing a long trench coat, Jingjing took off her coat to reveal the newly-purchased dress underneath.<div>


    It was truly life-threatening for her to wear a dress in this weather, and her actions drew the attention of the people around.


    The reason why this family of three was almostte was that Jingjing suddenly insisted on buying a dress, refusing to leave without one.


    Jingjing¡¯s mother had no idea why her daughter made this strange decision and hurriedly tried to help her put the coat back on, but Jingjing pushed her away.


    She stood there for a full minute, her eyes looking far away, feeling lost and helpless.


    She didn¡¯t know why she needed to do this, but she did know that there was a voice in her subconscious telling her that she should, as if someone wanted to see her in a dress.


    After seeing this scene, Qiuqiu burst into tears.


    Even Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t expected that it could turn out this way.


    She was sure that her treatment had been very sessful, and Jingjing had forgotten many things, but why would she suddenly make such an abnormal move before leaving?


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯ll catch a cold like this; quickly put your clothes back on!¡± Jingjing¡¯s mother draped the coat over Jingjing, who wiped the tears from her face and asked in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Why did she feel like she had lost something?


    Why did it feel like there was still a farewell missing?


    Why did she want to wear a dress and stand here as if she had a beautiful date with the summer?


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s wrong with you, hurry up, the train is about to leave!¡±


    Jingjing took onest look at the bustling waiting hall, trying to find her lost memory, but every face was unfamiliar. She couldn¡¯t quite remember what had happened to her in the past months, but she had a vague feeling that once she got on this train, some things would be gone from her life forever.


    As Jingjing¡¯s figure disappeared at the door, and as the sound of the train¡¯s departure filled the air, some things came to an end, while some emotions remained.


    Qiuqiu put on his sunsses, not wanting Xiao Qian to see his tearful eyes. The scene just now really moved him deeply.


    ¡°The human brain is extremelyplex; although my field has been developing for years, many things have not been fully researched. For instance, it is difficult to exin her reaction just now.¡±


    Xiao Qian also found this scene hard to believe.<div>


    Some things really couldn¡¯t be exined by science.


    Like when she treated Hu Meijing, she heard a stranger¡¯s voice saying thank you. Who could say whether that was an illusion caused by hypnotizing others after entering self-hypnosis or¡­


    Just like Jingjing remembering the agreement for her to wear a dress after she had forgotten about Qiuqiu.


    Choosing such clothing on such a cold day must have been prompted by some notion in her subconscious.<div>


    Xiao Qian was unsure of what to say to Qiuqiu. Maybe words of constion were all futile. His efforts in this rtionship were not in vain because that girl must have had feelings for him at some point.


    But the tragedy was that it had all be ¡°once upon a time.¡±


    ¡°If there is no future between us, at least I am happy to know that she is okay. Boss Qian, do you think her life will be good?¡± Qiuqiu asked with a nasal voice.


    ¡°From my analysis, her actions just now were driven by her subconscious; it can be understood as her reluctance to let you go or as her subconscious way of saying goodbye to her past. Regardless of whom she did it for, she has moved on from that chapter of her life, so rest assured that her future will be good.¡±


    Afte¨Ú!1r giving herprofessional analysis, Xiao Qian looked at the crestfallen Qiuqiu and felt pained for her friend.


    ¡°Qiuqiu, do you need me tofort you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it. After suffering for a few days, I will be a hero again. It¡¯s not my first heartbreak; I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Qiuqiu gripped Mashimaro tightly, bidding farewell to the lovely girl. May her future be free of disappointment.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re a bit like my mom¡ªHey, don¡¯t re at me; I don¡¯t mean you¡¯re like a woman. What I meant was that your rtionship is simr to my mom¡¯s current situation.¡±


    People with gender identity disorder hate being told that they are like a woman, which is as serious as telling Ming Lang that ¡°your thing doesn¡¯t work¡±.¡¯


    ¡°Oh? My aunt is also in a simr position? Does she like women too?¡± Qiuqiu immediately gained energy from this information.


    ¡°No, she likes a man, but I feel that she and the old man are not suitable, and I told her in advance. I think I also told you in advance about you and Jingjing¡ªQiuqiu, do you regret it?¡±


    From some perspectives, their situations seemed unrted, but after analyzing them, some connections could be found.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. I don¡¯t regret ever sincerely liking a girl. I enjoyed the process and cherished the feeling of liking someone. Even if we had no future together, I don¡¯t regret giving. I was serious about every girl I liked. Although none of them had the fate to be with me until the end, I believe that as long as I maintain an optimistic heart, I will eventually meet the one who is waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Qiuqiu, I want to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The key factor that determines whether two people can be together is not difficulties or setbacks, including the gender identity disorder you¡¯ve always thought of; that¡¯s not the issue.¡±


    ¡°Then what is ¡®the issue¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The depths of love. If love surpasses everything else, then nothing else will matter. If one gives up, they can¡¯t say there were too many difficulties; the love just wasn¡¯t deep enough.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    People change every day, and seemingly minor events can affect a person¡¯s character and cognition. What seemed right in the past may not necessarily be right in the future. This was also why she had conducted that test with her mother¡¯s twilight romance rtionship.


    Nothing was a problem except for the depth of love; if love wasn¡¯t deep enough, then what use was it? Ny percent of a person¡¯s troubles were self-inflicted.


    ¡°Yes, I must cheer up. I hope one day a girl will appear who also loves me and is willing to ept me. By the way, Boss Qian, what was the final oue of your mother¡¯s twilight romance?¡± Qiuqiu asked.

 Chapter 555: 529: Shock and Gossip

    Chapter 555: Chapter 529: Shock and GossipN?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the oue yet. I¡¯m observing that old man¡¯s reaction.¡± If the old man gets discouraged because of her interference, that would mean he doesn¡¯t love her mother enough, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to be her stepfather.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I¡¯m d I¡¯m your friend, not your enemy.¡± Qiuqiu said emotionally.


    Qian always supports her friends and family but usually uses various tactics against those who conflict with her, not stopping until they are powerless to fight back.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve always kept in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qian looked at Qiuqiu, who swallowed hard.


    ¡°Are you really not a strong T?¡±


    There are two types of women in a lesbian rtionship, T refers to women with a masculine consciousness, and P refers to beautiful women. Xiao Qian gives Qiuqiu the feeling of a T with a P appearance, and a formidable T at that, who would annihte whoever dares to mess with her.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not. But if Yu Minng one day turned into a P, I wouldn¡¯t mind being a T myself.¡±


    Love has nothing to do with gender; she just happened to fall in love with a man named Yu Minng. If Yu Minng were a woman, would she be a lesbian? Xiao Qian thought wickedly.


    Qiuqiu was heartbroken. Hey! She had just broken up, and Xiao Qian was feeding her dog food! (rubbing her rtionship in her face)<div>


    Two dayster, Xiao Qian received a call from Mother Yu.


    ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qian, your eldest sister-inw and I have discussed this, and we shouldn¡¯t hide it from you any longer. But don¡¯t be anxious after you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Your mother had an appendicitis surgery yesterday. Everything went well, and she wanted to keep it from you, but your eldest sister-inw and I ultimately thought you shoulde back and visit her.¡±


    ¡°Surgery?!¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s head exploded.


    Her mother had surgery and hid it from her?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem, and the recovery is going exceptionally well. Your eldest sister-inw and several of your aunts are taking turns caring for her, and she has friends apanying her too. It¡¯s just a minor surgery, and she¡¯ll be fine after a few days of bed rest. However, I believe a daughter¡¯spanionship is better than friends, so can you take a leave to visit her?¡±


    One advantage of living close to home is being able to return twice within a week. It¡¯s convenient since it¡¯s less than a two-hour drive.


    Xiao Qian went back immediately after receiving the call.


    Mother Yu arrived after work and waited for Xiao Qian at the door.


    ¡°Appendicitis surgery is minor surgery in general surgery. I got an old friend to perform the operation, and it went smoothly with no problems.¡±


    Worried about her mother on the way back, Xiao Qian felt a surge of anger after learning she was okay.


    ¡°She kept it from me!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t her mother the dependent type of person? In the past, she wished she could discuss every purchase with someone. Now, she¡¯s improved by not informing her about the surgery!


    ¡°She¡¯s worried you¡¯ll miss your sses. Every mother is like that, always worried about their children. It¡¯s understandable. Go see her; her friends are there.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡±


    ¡°Director Liao. I just found out he is your mother¡¯s neighbor. Old Liao is a good man. Hees over after work. With him around, our family¡¯s aunts barely need to help out. He even brought over homemade soup.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, do you know him?¡±<div>


    ¡°His wife lived in our hospital before passing away. She suffered from aplex chronic disease, which was practically waiting for death while consuming her life and money. Any ordinary family would have given up long ago, but the two of them spent their life savings to care for her until the end. Their son is very filial. When his mother was delirious, he stood by her bedside, reciting quotes from great people. He said that his mother was a high school Chinese teacher who loved studying quotes from famous people and ssical literature. The boy would go to the hospital straight from school and recite, hoping to wake up his mother. I really feel pity for the two of them. It¡¯s been so many years already.¡±


    Mother Yu talked about things from many years ago when Liao Fugui¡¯s mother passed away. Liao Fugui was still a student then.


    Ordinary families would have long given up on an incurable disease that cost so much money and didn¡¯t heal. It had been like a bottomless pit. Father Liao¡¯s care for his wife was enough to demonstrate his character.


    Xiao Qian had done some side investigation on Father Liao and histe wife, but she didn¡¯t think that Liao Fugui¡¯s fondness for reciting quotes was because of this.<div>


    One of the reasons she disliked Liao Fugui was because he always went against her in his past life. Another reason was that he sounded like a fake righteous person when he spoke. But she didn¡¯t expect such a story behind this habit she disliked.


    ¡°Old Liao has quite a good reputation in the legal field, and he¡¯s a low-key and discreet person. He also treats your mother quite well. I can tell that the food he brought for your mother is homemade, and it wouldn¡¯t have taken him less than a few hours to make. It¡¯s really considerate for a hospital director to go to this length. I heard from your brother that you have some issues with the father and son, but I hope you can have a proper talk with them. It¡¯s not easy for your mother at this age¡­¡±


    Mother Yu truly liked her future daughter-inw, Xiao Qian. Because she liked her, she could talk about these things with her.


    Xiao Qian remained expressionless and thought that Chen Zilong was quite a little brat for not telling her about her mother¡¯s illness, but gossiped with her future mother-inw.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, are you angry?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°No, Aunt, can you tell me more about Uncle Liao?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your mother now?¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted, ¡°She haspany now. It would be inappropriate for me to go.¡±


    She made it seem like she was driving a wedge between Cowherd and Weaver Girl. She didn¡¯t want to carry this scapegoat¡¯s burden any longer.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your eldest sister-inw¡¯s office. I¡¯ll tell you about him slowly.¡±


    Mother Yu, worthy of being a gossip g bearer in the high society circle, was especially fluent in talking about these gossips. She introduced Liao¡¯s entire life story to Xiao Qian once again.


    Some things Xiao Qian had already found out, but there were others she didn¡¯t know.


    From his character to his work, to the details of him caring for his first wife, Xiao Qian felt that her future mother-inw had the potential to be a storyteller if she retired from being a doctor in the future. She started with a third-person omniscient perspective and ended up with a vivid and lifelike description, as if she witnessed everything herself.<div>


    It took almost an hour for Xiao Qian to know everything about Father Liao.


    ¡°The situation is just like this. It¡¯s just the two of us here, so let me be frank; it¡¯s not easy for middle-aged people to reorganize their families. If the two of them genuinely have a good rtionship, you, as a child, shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, Liao Fugui is still single. Don¡¯t you have someone suitable to introduce him to?¡± Xiao Qian skillfully changed the subject.


    As expected, Mother Yu perked up upon hearing this.


    ¡°I saw the boy when he came to visit your mother yesterday. He¡¯s not bad and not disabled. Where does he work now?¡±


    Xiao Qian repeated Liao Fugui¡¯s personal details, and Mother Yu immediately remembered them.


    ¡°Then you should ask the young man what kind of girl he is looking for. I¡¯ll see if there is anyone suitable in our hospital for him. If not, I have a circle of ssmates. A son educated by Old Liao can¡¯t be wrong¡­ Oh, Xiao Qian, what do you think about him and Sister Xiao Xi?¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Xiao Qian choked.


    ¡°Who?!¡±

 Chapter 556: 530: Biological (Thanks to Xiaonan Xue and Shi Bi + more)

    Chapter 556: Chapter 530: Biological (Thanks to Xiaonan Xue and Shi Bi + more)


    ¡°Your Sister Xiao Xi and Fugui are about the same age. As a young man, he has a stable job and high education. Most importantly, we know his father very well. A man who values loyalty as much as his dad should have raised a good son. As a kid, he has always treated his terminally ill mother well. Let¡¯s try to fix things within our family first and only introduce him to others if it doesn¡¯t work out!¡±


    Mother Yu has always been worried about her daughter¡¯s martial affairs. Friends introduce men to her every day, but Xiao Xi hasn¡¯t found anyone she likes. It¡¯s driving the mother crazy.


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi¡­ it¡¯s not suitable, is it? Auntie, Liao Fugui really likes to recite quotes from great men, wouldn¡¯t Sister Xiao Xi p him?¡±


    Considering Xiao Xi¡¯s strong and independent persona, Xiao Qian imagined her to be the type of woman who¡¯d whip men into shape. Fugui, on the other hand, seemed too submissive for her.


    ¡°How would you know if it¡¯s suitable or not without giving it a shot? He can recite famous quotes, and your Sister Xiao Xi can sing sentimental songs, especially ¡®The Wandering Songstress,¡¯ which she sings beautifully. Oh, also, ask Fugui to check out the evening g next week. Your Sister Xiao Xi will be performing!¡±


    ¡°Liao Fugui doesn¡¯t like that kind of woman at all, he¡ª¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were interrupted by the sound of the door opening. She and Mother Yu looked over to see Liao Fugui standing at the door with a flushed face.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face warmed as well.


    Darn it! The adage, ¡®Speak of the devil, and he shall appear¡¯ was really true. They had just been gossiping and Fugui had heard it all!


    As an experienced psychological expert, Xiao Qian managed to recover quickly from this awkward situation. She acted nonchnt and asked Liao Fugui.<div>


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, Liao Fugui remembered why he¡¯de.


    ¡°Aunt Qi, my dad seemed to have injured his shoulder. The orthopedic doctors aren¡¯t in until the afternoon. Could you take a look at him?¡±


    ¡°How did he get injured all of a sudden?¡± Mother Yu asked.


    ¡°He got into a fight with someone. Two people barged into Aunt Jia¡¯s ward just now, using my dad. They got physical when the argument didn¡¯t go anywhere. It seems like he dislocated his shoulder.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Qian and Mother Yu eximed simultaneously, then quickly followed Liao Fugui to Jia Xiufang¡¯s ward.


    In the ward, Jia Xiufang was sobbing uncontrobly on the bed while Father Liao, with one nonfunctional arm, sat in front of the bed, trying to pacify her.


    ¡°Old sister, don¡¯t cry. They are just messing around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much¡­ Are you okay? Does it hurt¡­¡± Jia Xiufang asked between sobs.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who did this?¡± Xiao Qian stormed in, her face grim upon seeing the chaos in the room.


    Mother Yu quickly stepped forward, checking on Father Liao.


    ¡°Your shoulder joint is dislocated. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll give you an anesthetic and perform a realignment. Little sister, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Seeing her daughter enter, feeling more victimized, Jia Xiufang started crying harder.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Xiao Qian,fort your mother. I¡¯ll take Uncle Liao to get his shoulder fixed,¡± said Mother Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Liao Fugui said, ufortable interrupting Xiao Qian¡¯s conversation with her mother, and followed them out.


    Only Jia Xiufang and Xiao Qian were left in the room. Xiao Qian wiped away her mother¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Mom, keep your emotions in check and tell me who came here just now.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? Your Second Auntie and your eldest auntie. As soon as they walked in, they pointed at my nose and cursed, saying I am a bad luck charm who ruined their families¡­¡±


    ¡°How did they know you were in the hospital? And why did theye to berate you?¡±¡±Your Auntie¡¯s sister¡¯s child works as a nurse in this hospital, and when she saw me, she told them, and they came looking for me, saying that it was because your Second Uncle was going to lose his job ¡­¡±<div>


    Jia Xiufang exined the whole incident to Xiao Qian.


    These two had no idea what had gotten into them. As soon as they entered the room, they pointed fingers at Jia Xiufang and verbally abused her. They used particrly nastynguage and even used Jia Xiufang of being flirtatious. What¡¯s even worse was they called Xiao Qian an illegitimate child, iming she had trapped Chen Lin and caused Second Uncle¡¯s family to fall into poverty.


    Jia Xiufang had just had surgery and couldn¡¯t bear to hear all this. When Second Aunt was yelling, Father Liao had just returned from fetching water. Unable to bear it, he argued with them.


    These two shrews were unreasonable, scratching, pushing, and shoving people. Father Liao, as a man, was too embarrassed to fight with these women, and they took advantage of his restraint and made a scene. Second Aunt even wanted to get past Father Liao to scratch Jia Xiufang, who was lying in bed. Father Liao pushed her away with bit of force, and amidst the chaos, he dislocated his shoulder.<div>


    Seeing that the situation was turning against them, the two shrews ran off.


    ¡°Why are they so bullying! I¡¯m so furious! It¡¯s one thing for them to scold me, but how could they scold you? Howe you¡¯re not your father¡¯s child! You were born at home, not in a hospital, there¡¯s absolutely no chance of a mix-up, they¡¯re just too bullying! ¡±


    Jia Xiufang wept so hard that she struggled to catch her breath. Xiao Qian felt a surge of anger as she wiped away her mother¡¯s tears.


    After much consoling, Jia Xiufang finally stopped crying. Xiao Qian then rose to make a phone call.


    She wanted to know why Second Aunt had suddenly turned on Jia Xiufang like a mad dog. What had happened in the interim?


    Unable to reach Yu Minng on his phone, she called Zheng Xu instead. It took Zheng Xu less than five minutes to find out what happened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what got into your family¡¯s Siberian Husky. He found out that your Second Uncle was working at his elder brother¡¯spany after retirement. So, he got him fired. Anyway, there must be some reason for his rage,¡± Zheng Xu said with Schadenfreude.


    A cold smile crossed Xiao Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Well done!¡±


    When Yu Minng went after Trash Dad, he must have done a thorough investigation. He probably knew that before Chen Lin staged the fake usury scheme, he often visited Second Uncle¡¯s house, and it was mostly instigated by the family. Xiao Qian knew that Ming Lang, being a thorough person, wouldn¡¯t spare Second Uncle¡¯s family when dealing with Trash Dad.


    ¡°I just checked. Your Second Uncle¡¯s two children are both working for me. Should I fire them?¡±


    ¡°Do it! Within two months, I don¡¯t want to see either of them find any decent job in the city. Can you make that happen?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°My godfather will be here next week. I¡¯ll set up a meeting for you two. Whether things work out is up to you, I¡¯ll just be the matchmaker.¡±<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Director Tang a bit difficult to approach?¡± Zheng Xu said. He had some business with Tang Daye.


    ¡°Maybe for others, but I can easily arrange it.¡±


    Xiao Qian had sessfully treated Lily Tang¡¯s anorexia and won over Tang Daye with her personal charm. It was no big deal to fulfill this little wish for her kind godfather.


    ¡°All right, I will make sure the ones who have upset you can¡¯t make a living in Qiang City unless they get on their knees!¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted, tacitly epting Zheng Xu¡¯s proposal.


    If Second Aunt hadn¡¯t provoked Jia Xiufang, Xiao Qian wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless.


    No matter what, a mother is a presence that must never be insulted. Second Aunt angered Xiao Qian by uttering such provocative words about her mother.


    This matter won¡¯t be settled until she apologizes to Jia Xiufang. If the Second Aunt¡¯s family has the guts, they should sell their house and leave Qiang City. Otherwise, Xiao Qian would make it hard for them to take a single step!


    However, why did Second Aunt say that she wasn¡¯t Chen Lin¡¯s child?

 Chapter 557: 531: Tricks and Probes

    Chapter 557: Chapter 531: Tricks and Probes


    Xiao Qian found this logic a bit strange.


    Generally speaking, if someone were to argue and curse, they would say that both children were not biological, or that the second child was not biological. Why would Da Long use himself?


    Jia Xiufang has an extremely conservative personality and certainly couldn¡¯t have an affair. Second Aunt¡¯s words were a bit strange.


    Xiao Qian pondered for a few seconds and dismissed her conjecture.


    Although she hardly wanted anything to do with Chen Lin, considering her mother¡¯s conservative personality and her own birth, Trash Dad was her biological father.


    It was the shrew who spoke nonsense during an argument, and it was hateful that the shrew caused her mother to be so angry after the surgery. Xiao Qian felt there was no problem with her decision to drive away the Second Aunt¡¯s family.


    Xiao Qian apanied Jia Xiufang for a while and conducted a psychotherapy session to help her mother divert her emotions. Under Xiao Qian¡¯s skilled guidance, Jia Xiufang¡¯s anger dissipated, and she soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Qian tucked her mother in, and when Father Liao returned, his shoulder was wrapped in a sling.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, can I have a chat with you alone?¡± Father Liao asked gently.


    Xiao Qian nced at his injured shoulder and then at her sleeping mother before nodding.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    There was a coffee shop near the hospital, and five minutester, Xiao Qian and Father Liao were sitting face to face.


    Xiao Qian was not in a hurry, as Mother Yu was helping to take care of her mother.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Father Liao handed the drink menu to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°ConPanna.¡±


    ¡°A ConPanna and an ice water, thank you.¡± Father Liao said to the waiter.


    In Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes, he was a low-key, well-mannered man with a conservative charm and the dignified air of a senior judge. She could sense his approachable demeanor from his slightly ingratiating gaze while facing her.


    This was the oue Xiao Qian had hoped for, but she still needed to hear what Father Liao would say before making a decision.


    Objectively judging Father Liao, he indeed possessed the five virtues a judge should have: loyalty, morality, ability, truthfulness, and integrity.


    A man who would spare nothing to take care of his sick wife indeed had the foundation of a sessful life. However, even the best conditions wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t care for her mother. Although his attentive care for Jia Xiufang moved Xiao Qian, she wanted to listen to what the old man had to say before making a judgment.


    ¡°I carefully thought about it after that night, and I felt that I should have a chat with you alone,¡± Father Liao said gently to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°What about? Are you going to talk about Director Liao¡¯s fascination with my mom?¡±


    Not expecting such a direct question from Xiao Qian, Father Liao was momentarily stunned before he replied,


    ¡°Yes, about your mother and me. I can see that you don¡¯t approve of our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°My mom is just an ordinary housewife with little education and not much skill in scheming. She can¡¯t even lie. She¡¯s like ny percent of the housewives you see on the streets; her virtues and ws reflect themon middle-aged woman. I wonder what Director Liao sees in my mom.¡±


    ¡°Would you not love her because she is ordinary?¡± Father Liao¡¯s question hit Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian mentally scoffed. People who studyw are adept at precisely detecting the crux of a problem. Although Father Liao seemed gentle, he was very principled.


    ¡°I¡¯m her daughter; my feelings for her are, of course, unconditional. Her outstanding or not doesn¡¯t matter, which is different from romantic rtionships where two people need to havemon ground to attract each other. I don¡¯t think my mom and you would have thatmon ground.¡±


    ¡°Your mother likes to go to the third stall in the wet market west of the city. At least twice a week, she fries fish for your little brother, but she doesn¡¯t like it herself. She always hesitates about what to do with the oil used for frying fish. Your brother doesn¡¯t like dishes cooked with fish-fried oil, so she prepares two portions ¨C the good one for him and the fishy one for herself. She can¡¯t bear to throw it away. She recently signed up for driving school andputer training sses¡ª¡±<div>


    ¡°My mom signed up for driving school?! Andputer sses?!¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know about these things, as Jia Xiufang was usually very talkative and didn¡¯t hide anything from her.


    Xiao Qian thought she knew everything about her family, but she never expected her mom to keep so much from her.


    ¡°She¡¯s been learning for almost a month now. People our age take time to ept new things, so I apany her to ss every day. I asked her why she wanted to learn, and she said she¡¯d heard it would let her chat face-to-face with you. She was afraid that if she couldn¡¯t learn it, you wouldugh at her, so she secretly learned.¡±<div>


    Hearing about her mother¡¯s secret activities from someone else, Xiao Qian felt aplicated mix of emotions.


    ¡°She has always been hard-working, afraid she won¡¯t be able to keep up with your pace. To her, you and your brother are the best children, especially you. She gets excited every time she talks about you. She once told me that you¡¯re so independent that she doesn¡¯t know what to give you, and she feels a little guilty. Now she¡¯s raising you and your brother all by herself and is afraid she won¡¯t be able to take good care of you. So I suggested she learnputers so she can see you whenever she wants, no matter how far away you are. You know, it¡¯s particrly challenging for our age group to learn these things, but she persisted.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the waiter bringing the coffee, Xiao Qian felt she might have been reduced to tears by someone she hardly knew. She had to calm her emotions; she was here to deal with Father Liao, not the other way around.


    She bowed her head to control her emotions and stared at the two hearts drawn in whipped cream on her coffee.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m not a good daughter and that I haven¡¯t paid enough attention to my mother, and you want to remind me to visit her more often?¡±


    Instead of being angry at Xiao Qian¡¯s sharp question, Father Liao just smiled slightly.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Not at all, you¡¯re a good child. Just as your mother described you, you¡¯re tough on the outside but soft on the inside and care deeply for your family. Your opposition to the rtionship between your mother and me is because you care about her too much. But it¡¯s not your fault; I haven¡¯t spent enough time with you. I believe in sincerity and hope you can give me more chances to understand each other.¡±


    Xiao Qian adjusted her sses, feeling that she had underestimated Father Liao. It was no wonder he was the president of the court, his logic and reasoning were impable.


    The fact that a president of a court made such a request showed that he was sincere. Xiao Qian felt that she could let this matter go, but she didn¡¯t want to make it too easy for the old man before doing so.


    Making it too easy would mean taking it for granted.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Liao, for your reminder. It¡¯s true that my attention to my mother has been insufficient. I will pay more attention to her in the future. I won¡¯t interfere with her freedom of friendship; you can talk directly to her about anything.¡± Xiao Qian stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°Do you care that my job is insecure? The things you just said were all just pleasantries. In your heart, your mother is the best mother in the world. She deserves better men, and I¡¯m obviously not qualified enough. Is that what you mean?¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 558: 532: Thin Skin and Generous Filling

    Chapter 558: Chapter 532: Thin Skin and Generous Filling


    Xiao Qian turned to look at Father Liao with a hint of triumphant satisfaction in her eyes. It was easy tomunicate with smart people since they knew each other¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Uncle, since you¡¯ve already figured it out, I won¡¯t pretend. I admit you¡¯re quite good, but I don¡¯t want my mother to live in uncertainty every day. And your performance today made me decide to take back my first impression of you. You¡¯re not as gentle and kind as you appear to be.¡±


    Father Liao chuckled, ¡°Only with truth can there be goodness. I am a rather honest person.¡±


    Xiao Qian wanted tough¡­


    This was nothing but an old fox in sheep¡¯s clothing! He was simply an old schemer!


    ¡°As for your concern, I guarantee it won¡¯t happen. The ce I live in now is my previous house. The security in the old residential area is not very good, so I n to move to a closedmunity. No more idle people will enter my home.¡±


    Xiao Qian raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re not moving to the new house where our family lives, are you?¡±


    Now, Jia Xiufang is living in a rented house, and they can only move into the house after the demolition and resettlement are finishedter this year.


    Father Liao smiled slightly, ¡°Exactly, being close to her makes it easier to take care of her.¡±


    Clearly, he nned for a long-term roundabout strategy.<div>


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Can a dean be so thick-skinned?¡±


    What was this called, relentlessly chasing?


    This old man was quite persistent, even buying a house in the samemunity as Jia Xiufang. It showed his sincerity towards her.


    ¡°Deans also have the right to pursue happiness.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what you see in my mom, exactly?¡±


    ¡°I admire her unconditional maternal love for her child and her down-to-earth nature. The fact that she raised you, a child like you, is enough to prove that she is not an ordinary woman. At least in my eyes, she is special.¡±


    Xiao Qian really wanted to read some hypocrisy from his eyes, but based on her years of clinical experience, she concluded that this old schemer was telling the truth.


    Some describe middle-aged love as an old house catching fire: if it doesn¡¯t catch, it¡¯s fine; but if it does, it burns fiercely, and no one can stop it.


    ¡°Please treat this extraordinary woman in your eyes well. If I find out that you make her sad, you¡¯ve met my fianc¨¦. You know what he does for a living. Breaking bricks with one hand is not a problem for him, let alone people. You know what to do¡ªtell my mom that I¡¯m going back to school when you pay the bill.¡±


    Xiao Qian stood up, ready to leave for real this time.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go back and see her?¡±


    ¡°She probably wants to see you more right now. Let me repeat, be good to my mom. If you dare to bully her¡ª¡±


    ¡°Old Yu Family won¡¯t let me off, I understand. Girl, howe you suddenly agreed to my rtionship with your mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not against it. How things turn out in the future depends on your performance. She may not like you, so don¡¯t me me for it. I neither support nor oppose it.¡±


    Having seen many people in his life, Father Liao could tell that Xiao Qian was a very exceptional child. She was unpretentious and unfathomable, without any impatience that children of her age should have.


    Xiao Qian had thoroughly investigated Father Liao, and Father Liao had learned about Xiao Qian too. He knew that Xiao Qian was opposed to his pursuit of Jia Xiufang and investigated her. And this investigation revealed something big.


    She turned out to be the fourth daughter-inw of the Yu Family. The Yu Family was no ordinary family. The fact that she was epted by the entire Yu Family indicated her steadiness. However, it didn¡¯t matter if she was the future daughter-inw of the Yu Family or had a higher position. Liao¡¯s pursuit of Jia Xiufang had nothing to do with it. Father Liao would retire in a few years anyway, and he didn¡¯t have much desire for power. He didn¡¯t want to climb any connections with Xiao Qian¡¯s future inws, no matter how powerful they were.


    ¡°But previously, you seemed like you wouldn¡¯t give any chance. Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?¡± Father Liao asked.


    ¡°Because in my heart, my mom is the best woman. I want to make her happy. Whoever makes her unhappy, I will deal with them. It¡¯s that simple.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t hide her true nature in front of Father Liao. She had to state her position first.


    In her heart, family was sacred and untouchable. It was the reverse scale in her heart; whoever dared to touch it would be dealt with. The Second Uncle¡¯s family was the perfect example.Xiao Qian left Liao¡¯s father with a fierce back shadow after speaking harsh words. To Liao¡¯s father, Xiao Qian¡¯s fierceness not only didn¡¯t offend him, but it proved that the child had her mother in her heart and appreciated Jia Xiufang¡¯s unconditional motherly love.


    ¡°This child is truly considerate, it¡¯s great to have daughters. Xiufang has educated her well,¡± Liao¡¯s father muttered to himself while looking at Xiao Qian¡¯s retreating figure.


    Suddenly, he realized that everything this child had done before was to show him that she had the capability to protect her mother and to test his attitude!<div>


    If he hadn¡¯t met Xiao Qian¡¯s expectations and lowered his stance to have such a conversation with her, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to touch Jia Xiufang¡¯s sleeve!


    Heaven had helped him, allowing him to get injured for Jia Xiufang¡¯s sake and take care of her. Xiao Qian had seen all this and lowered her assessment difficulty for him.


    Otherwise, with this child¡¯s cunning nature, if these things hadn¡¯t happened, who knows what kind of tests she would¡¯vee up with for him, and if he failed, he would never see Xiufang again.


    But she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t understand boundaries. After seeing his sincerity, she hinted to him that Jia Xiufang had a strong backing, and then let go.


    Such a considerate, sensible, intelligent, and sharp child, who protected her mother without a single leak and wouldn¡¯t obstruct her mother¡¯s happiness. Xiufang was fortunate to have such a daughter.


    Thinking that such a sweet niece might be his own daughter in the future, his mood improved again.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go straight back to school but headed straight to theputer city. She spent a lot of money on aputer. Although she knew it had a mediocre configuration from her experienced perspective, it was considered decent by current standards.


    She took theputer home, found her dumb brother, and severely punished him for his behavior of pping others. She increased his homework, and after ending Chen Zilong¡¯s pleasant sick leave with his little friends, Xiao Qian got on the car back to school.


    Actually, she really wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother and apany her.


    But she knew that her mother wanted Liao¡¯s father to be with her even more right now.


    ¡°Sister, I heard you¡¯re a psychologist, right?¡± The driver who was driving Xiao Qian was one of Big Brother Yu¡¯s men. He was close to Big Brother Yu and knew that his boss¡¯s sibling was an extraordinary psychologist.


    ¡°Yes.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Can you help me analyze it? My daughter has been sticking to metely, and she interrupts me five times in half an hour when I¡¯m doing something at home. It¡¯s really dying my work. Does she have some mental illness?¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian smiled faintly, ¡°Is the child still under five?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she just turned four.¡±


    ¡°Go home and spend more time with her. This child needs you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no problem?¡±


    ¡°Her actions express her inner thoughts. You must have spent less time with hertely. She¡¯s seeking your attention by interrupting you. Just spend more time with her, and it¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not a mental illness, just a child longing for her father¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why! Thank you, Dr. Chen!¡± The driver suddenly understood.


    ¡°Whether parents or children, when they need it, reach out and hold their hands tightly so they don¡¯t feel lonely. Holding their hands is love, but when the time is right, let go and let them explore their own lives, giving them their own space to live. That¡¯s also love.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Chen, your words are so insightful!¡± The driver admired Xiao Qian immensely.


    Xiao Qian hooked the corner of her mouth, looking out the car window at the still busy street. Every time she left home for school, her heart would be uneasy about her mother, but this time was different.


    It was time to let go. Her mother¡¯s hand would be entrusted to another man now. What she had to do was to release her mother¡¯s hand and stand behind her to protect her quietly. If anyone dared to bully her mother, she would wipe out their entire family.


    Behind every person hides a heart, and behind every action lies the inner needs. Finding the right way to untie the knots in their hearts is her job.


    When Xiao Qian first returned, she hated thinking about the future. She only wanted to kill everyone she disliked and exile herself. But now, it was different.


    She drew a heart shape on the car window and seemed to see Yu Minng¡¯s face in her mind.<div>


    It was him who made her have such expectations.


    Though there might be countless medical cases waiting for her, the only thing she wanted to explore and discover was this heart. She didn¡¯t know if tomorrow would be better, but at this moment, she was filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 559: 533: The Super-God and Meiwei

    Chapter 559: Chapter 533: The Super-God and Meiwei


    Two years and N monthster


    Althoughputers were gradually bing widespread, not every dormitory has aputer.


    At 11:30 pm, college students withputers stayed up all night ying games. Although World of Warcraft hasn¡¯t yet been released, games like The Sword and Fairy Online and Journey to the West have quietly be popr, greatly enriching college students¡¯ spiritual world. From these two years onwards, many students¡¯ living expenses have included an additional expense for the inte.


    Even at a top university like Beidou Normal University, many people have sumbed to this trend. In the past two years, more and more people went to inte cafes for overnight gaming. For many people, the night only begins around midnight.


    The sound of a radio can be heard in Dormitory 4444. The girls living here have changed since the previous upants moved out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A girl who returnedte from using the inte greeted her roommates when she pushed open the door. She was nning to go out and wash up before going to bed, but she stopped because of the sounding from the radio.


    ¡°What program is this?¡±


    ¡°Soul Code; it¡¯s a popr radio show in this city, on the Traffic Radio Station. The host answers calls from the audience and helps solve their emotional troubles and problems,¡± The girl who was listening to the radio replied.


    They were supposed to be using headphones, but everyone in the dormitory liked the show, so they yed it out loud.


    Nowadays, many radio stations have simr programs with most airingte at night when everything is quiet. Theoretically, the audience ratings wouldn¡¯t be too high because no one wants to listen to other people¡¯s emotional trash by their radios.<div>


    However, Soul Code has exceptionally high ratings, attributed to its female host who uses a soft voice yet speaks clear and powerful reasoning.


    ¡°The flickering neon lights prate the city¡¯s night; at this moment, you might be missing someone or encountering someone new. The time in the Imperial Capital is 11:30 pm. In the crowd, you hear my voice; I am waiting for your confessions among the crowd. I am your host tonight, Meiwei. Wee, everyone, to tonight¡¯s Soul Code¡­¡±


    The host¡¯s voice is soft and pleasant, like a refreshing breeze on a summer night.


    If you have listened to her program and witnessed the sharpness of her answers, you would know that her softness is only the surface; her unorthodox and incisive analysis and her professional psychological perspective have made Soul Code an instant hit in the city.


    Many people stayed up just to hear Meiwei answer other people¡¯s psychological questions, and each time she did, their own understanding would be elevated as well.


    The director connected the first caller, a woman crying that her fianc¨¦¡¯s family was looking down on her, iming it was because their horoscope readings did not match. But she didn¡¯t even criticize her fianc¨¦¡¯s shorings in bed, as he could onlyst three minutes! It was so depressing to be looked down upon by such an inadequate man!


    If this had been another show, a problem like that would have been discussed for at least 20 minutes, but Meiwei had a rule: callers were only given three minutes. If they didn¡¯t get to the point, the director would cut them off and move on to the next caller.


    Such a unique host was a first for many listeners. After being cut off several times, everyone who called in learned to be concise and minimize their discussions, eagerly waiting for Meiwei¡¯s guidance.


    The girls from dormitory 4444 also held their breath, waiting for the host¡¯s answer; they imagined how they would handle such a situation if it was happening to them.


    ¡°Life is short; why put yourself through trouble trying to adapt to others? If you¡¯re insisting on struggling to adapt to his strange family and his ipetent brother, just remember that when you¡¯re buying cucumbers and enduring your inws¡¯ments like ¡®we all opposed this, she was the one who insisted,¡¯ you¡¯ll need the same courage you have now to marry him. May you have endless cucumbers and everything be well. Director, let¡¯s bring in the next caller!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! This host is so unique! Why do I find her voice somewhat familiar¡­¡± The girl who just came back was shocked. Can a radio show host really have such a unique personality?


    ¡°Meiwei always has a way of getting to the essence of things. After listening to a few episodes, my view on life has been refreshed. By the way, Xiao Yu, both of you are majoring in psychology, right? Do you think this host could have a professional background? Sometimes, the way she answers questions is so professional that it doesn¡¯t sound like it¡¯sing from an outsider. I love her so much; I want to know what kind of woman can be so wise. Her voice makes her sound like she¡¯s beautiful, too,¡± Another girl from the dormitory said with stars in her eyes.


    The third girl was also excited, ¡°Meiwei joined the city radio station recently, right? Since she started, this once-listless program has had increasingly high listener ratings. Even our professors have rmended that we listen to her show for our major¡¯s improvement. I really want to know who this incredible person is. Why don¡¯t we wait by the radio station entrance and see what Meiwei looks like?¡±


    Even women are captivated by her; how could men not be? It¡¯s said that some taxi drivers would park near the radio station at the show¡¯s ending time, hoping to get a glimpse of her. Some even tried to get inside the radio station, only to be stopped by the security guard.


    As the recently returned girl listened to the host answering questions, her eyes suddenly widened, her mouth forming an ¡°O.¡±


    ¡°I know who this is! Oh my God, it¡¯s rted to our dorm room!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who lived in this dormitory before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­ but I do know that our dormitory has cleaner walls than others; it seems like they¡¯ve been repainted. Do you guys think there might have been a crime here before we moved in, and that¡¯s why they had to repaint the walls?¡±<div>


    In fact, the walls had been cleaned after the previous upant had spilled juice all over them, but girls tend to have wild imaginations.


    ¡°Do you remember the undefeated female legend from the Department of Psychology in the College of Science?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about senior Chen Xiaoqian? Oh, right, she used to live in this room and moved out after being promoted to graduate school. As her peers, it¡¯s quite depressing when you think about it; when they first started, they were all in the same year, but now the legend is in graduate school while her peers are just starting their senior year. How can there be such a gap between people?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve seen that legendary girl too. She seems to avoid the canteen, live off-campus, and not participate in any clubs, just a very low-profile person.¡±<div>


    Top University has no shortage of excellent students, but when ites to the most legendary figure on campus, it has to be the female legend, Chen Xiaoqian.


    She is the only person in the history of the university who haspleted undergraduate coursework two years ahead of schedule and entered graduate school ¨C a real supergod.


    A few months ago, she represented the school in the International Psychology Competition. After all her teammates were defeated by the opposing team, she single-handedly eliminated the entire opposing team, leaving behind an incredible legend, making her a godly figure on campus.


    What could be the connection between the supergod Chen Xiaoqian and the radio host?


    ¡°I eavesdropped on her ss once; this Meiwei, is our school¡¯s supergod Chen Xiaoqian!¡±

 Chapter 560: 534: Insomnia and Fire

    Chapter 560: Chapter 534: Insomnia and Fire


    The sound of a person¡¯s voice can change a bit through the radio, especially when Meiwei hosts her show, her voice is softer than others, only slightly higher than a whisper.


    After being amplified, this voice gives people a particrlyfortable feeling, which is really hard to connect to Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s impressive image in daily life.


    The girl who recognized Xiaoqian¡¯s voice had a keen ear for sound, and she was also Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s fan, so she paid more attention to her idol and thus recognized her voice.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°It¡¯s hardly possible, how could Chen Xiaoqian be a radio host? Second brother, did you hear wrong?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I did, after winning thepetition, didn¡¯t she say that many hospitals were rushing to sign her? So it¡¯s unlikely for her to work in a radio station¡­¡±


    A few girls were whispering and discussing the popr figure of their school, while the very person was sitting in the live broadcast room, wearing headphones and answering calls from the audience with her mouth close to the microphone.


    Most hosts would have a script, but the white paper spread out in front of her only had simple records of the audience¡¯s questions. While answering questions, her pen would be doodling cartoons.


    This impressed the director watching her through the ss.


    The voice broadcasted was soothing to the soul and sharp in insight, but who could have guessed that the popr host Meiwei was actually killing time by drawing one cartoon after another on the other side of the voice.


    This talented new host seemed able to multitask ¨C while answering questions, her hands wouldn¡¯t stop doodling. The director cooperated very well with Meiwei and figured out her pattern.<div>


    If you want to know whether Meiwei is in a good mood or not, just look at what she is drawing.


    If the doodles were something normal like a noble husky, a husky with insight, a husky with a hat, or a husky running in the wind, that would mean Meiwei was in a good mood today.


    But if the doodles were messy, such as a husky wrapped up like a rice dumpling with stockings, a husky being whipped, a husky being tickled with a feather, a husky being¡­


    Anyway, if it was like that, Meiwei must be in a bad mood, not willing to say a word when the show is over. At that moment, her answers to the audience would also carry a hint of anger ¨C whoever calls in better not provoke her.


    The most amazing thing was that those who got lectured by Meiwei all felt like they had suddenly gained new insights, and even thanked her for it.


    She timed everything perfectly, finishing a drawing of a husky just as the 40-minute show was about to end. Her drawing skills had be more sophisticated.


    The director nced and noticed that Meiwei¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to be very good today. She drew a husky being hit by a watermelon, with the watermelonically stuck on its head, and the poor dog sticking out its tongue.


    Inside, Meiwei answered a listener¡¯s question and then made an OK gesture to the director, indicating her to switch to another listener.


    ¡°Meiwei, I have severe insomnia, and I can only fall asleep every night listening to your show. I wonder what kind of woman can have such a charming voice. I wonder if your body is as pleasant as your voice. I wonder if I cut open your body with a knife¨C¡±


    Xiaoqian noticed that something was wrong with this person and quickly switched to an advertisement.


    The director behind the ss also showed a disgusted expression.


    Every call had been filtered, so howe such a harassing phone call got through? Moreover, when this person called in to speak to the director, he clearly said he was in a bad mood because he got scolded by his leader, how did it be such a tant harassment when speaking to Meiwei?


    Xiaoqian came out of the live broadcast room during the advertisement, and the director apologized.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Meiwei, I didn¡¯t filter this one for you. Next time, this number will definitely not be connected again. Do you want to report it to the police?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; he must be sick in the head.¡± Xiaoqian pointed to her own head. Harassment like this isn¡¯t verymon during live broadcasts, but it¡¯s not unprecedented either. Some bored men can be shameless.


    But just now, something seemed off, and he mentioned something about a knife¡­ Xiaoqian¡¯s fast reflexes had helped switch to the advertisement quickly, so the other listeners probably didn¡¯t hear hisst sentence. If it was a one-time nuisance, Xiaoqian would be toozy to report it anyway; it would only dy her precious sleep, which had been very poor recently.


    ¡°Meiwei, haven¡¯t you been sleeping well these days?¡± The director noticed Xiaoqian¡¯s sleep troubles.


    Xiaoqian was hosting a midnight psychology talk, and she was working while others were off. She didn¡¯t bother to go home and remove her makeup, so she came to work with a bare face.


    Which also exposed her dark circles.<div>


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been having nightmarestely.¡± Xiaoqian frowned when she thought about the nightmares she had been having.


    She had been interning here for a while, but the nightmares only started recently.


    Xiaoqian believed her nightmares were rted to this annoying internship.


    God knows why she came to this miserable ce, only to listen to all the psychological garbage people had to share!<div>


    She thought she would be making a fortune after winning the internationalpetition ¨C in fact, she had already started taking clients, but at a rate of only 1800 RMB per hour. Although it¡¯s much higher than 80% of her domestic peers, it¡¯s still far from the level of wealth she desired.


    Xiaoqian hadpleted her credits and earned a bachelor¡¯s degree two years earlier and had also obtained a counseling certificate. Her level had surpassed the highest standard, but their field values experience. With her bachelor¡¯s degree, she could only qualify for level three certification; level two would require a master¡¯s degree, and level one would only be possible with a doctoral degree. To obtain a level two certification with a bachelor¡¯s degree, she would need several years of clinical experience, and her current experience was still limited.


    But Xiaoqian had her connections; her close friend Lily Tang would often bring her wealthy second-generation clients, and Shi Touyu and Zheng Xu would introduce clients to her as well. Even after she obtained her qualification, her future brother-inw Liao Fugui would introduce clients to her.


    Fugui was an honestrade who introduced clients that were not particrly lucrative, mainly blue-cor workers who needed mental evaluations. Some of these cases were not mental illnesses but psychological issues. When Fugui saw that they were pitiful, he would introduce them to Xiaoqian. She would feel embarrassed to charge them too much and would just charge them about 10 or 20 RMB while considering it a charitable service. After all, if she didn¡¯t do it, her mother-figure Jia Xiufang, who was now in a stable rtionship with Father Liao, would pester her about it with her ultra-sympathetic nature.


    Anyway, whether it¡¯s the rich clients introduced by the second generation or the non-profit clients introduced by her future brother-inw, Xiaoqian could easily make ends meet by epting just two or three clients a month. There was no need for her to work here, torturing her ears with people¡¯s mental garbage and wasting her precious sleep time.


    So why was she sitting here?


    There was only one answer ¨C her Professor Liu¡¯s love for his students burned like fire, fire, fire, fire, fire!

 Chapter 562: 536: Pretending to Be a Ghost and Dreaming

    Chapter 562: Chapter 536: Pretending to Be a Ghost and Dreaming


    It was the familiar scene, the pitch-ck darkness with only a faint light.


    Xiao Qian felt something chasing her.


    Her consciousness told her to stop and see what was chasing her, but her body instinctively kept her running forward until she reached a cliff with nowhere left to go. She wanted to turn around but couldn¡¯t move.


    At this moment, the cliff under her feet began to crumble, and she fell into the endless abyss!


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes, gasping for breath.


    It was that dream again.


    She had been having this dream for many consecutive days ¨C being chased by something and then falling off a cliff.


    Although she knew it was just a dream, she still felt a little panicked when she woke up.


    Maybe the sensation of falling in the dream was too real, and even after awakening, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Xiao Qian wanted to turn on the bedsidemp, but was startled by a face that suddenly appeared by her bed.


    When she realized it was Shi Touyu, Xiao Qian angrily picked up a pillow and hit her.<div>


    ¡°Are you crazy? Is it fun to scare people like a ghost in the middle of the night?!¡±


    Especially with that eyes that seemed to say goodbye forever, it was too creepy!


    Shi Touyu hugged her small quilt and looked at Xiao Qian with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I can¡¯t sleep, and I¡¯m feeling uneasy. Da Yi disturbed me; she¡¯s sleeping so soundly andughing in her dreams, saying ¡®don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Second Brother.¡¯ I had no choice but toe to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a drama queen. Come on, get in!¡± Xiao Qian made some room for her, and Shi Touyuy down beside her.


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you think Da Yi is missing springtime? Second Brother has been away for only a week to attend the air show, and every night she giggles in her sleep. She¡¯s usually so reserved; why does she behave like this when she¡¯s asleep?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s house had two bedrooms; Boss Qian had one room to herself, and the other room was for Shi Touyu and Da Yi.


    Da Yi was usually quiet, but she often talked in her sleep. The most wicked thing Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu had ever done was to take advantage of her sleeping and use Xiao Qian¡¯s professional hypnosis techniques to ask her how often she was intimate with Second Brother, and in how many different positions.


    In the end, they concluded: The Yu brothers were not human!


    ¡°To some extent, dreams reflect a person¡¯s subconscious needs and desires. Some dreams allow you to vent out your suppressed emotions and pain. Da Yi must be missing Second Brother and dreaming about the good times.¡±


    As Xiao Qian exined this to Shi Touyu, her own heart was filled with confusion.


    If Da Yi¡¯s dreams were all about giggling and intimacy, why did she keep dreaming of being chased and then falling from the sky?


    From a psychological perspective, she must be fearing something, and this fear has not been properly released. The thing chasing her should represent the object of her fear.


    But what exactly is she afraid of?


    Xiao Qian pondered this question for a long time but couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    Her life had always been stable, her studies were going well, her family was doing well, and her lover was very good to her¡ª


    Wait, could it be because Yu Xiaoqiang had been missing for several days, and that was why she was acting so abnormally?


    Xiao Qian recounted the number of days she and Yu Minng hadn¡¯t been in touch, while Shi Touyuy beside her, talking to herself and looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t contacted me for nearly ten days. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. Actually, I don¡¯t really understand men¡¯s careers and the pursuit of glory. I just want him to always be with me, and it doesn¡¯t really matter how well he does at work.¡±<div>


    Shi Touyu¡¯s lover, Qiao Zhen, was with Yu Minng, and they were said to be busy during this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for all of us.¡± Xiao Qian responded to Shi Tou, wiping away the doubts in her heart.


    She wasn¡¯t having nightmares because of her worry for Yu Minng.


    She had gotten used to their long-distance rtionship over the years, and since Yu Minng¡¯s promotion, he hasn¡¯t been away as much. Although they hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time, Xiao Qian knew where he was, so the probability of having nightmares because she missed or worried about him was not high. So, what on earth was she afraid of?<div>


    Xiao Qian could quickly help her clients find the root of their problems, but she often didn¡¯t understand her own thoughts.


    ¡°Boss Qian, can you apany me to try on wedding dresses during the day? My dad has ordered me a gown from abroad, and your bridesmaid dresses for you and Da Yi have arrived too. We both have time, but do you have enough free time?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°No problem, my shows are in the evening, so I can be with you during the day.¡±


    Her schedule at school was quite flexible as it was neither a time for her sses nor group meetings.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, Boss Qian. Am I really getting married?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been married for some time now, and you¡¯re only thinking of pretending to be a young girl now?¡± Xiao Qian bluntly exposed her.


    Shi Touyu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m really nervous. These days, I¡¯ve been preparing for the wedding and checking on the house renovations. All of a sudden, I have this feeling of uncertainty, am I really going to live with him for the rest of my life?¡±


    Ending her student life and starting a family, Shi Touyu experienced the confusion, uneasiness, and a little anticipation that every girl would have when transitioning from one stage of life to another.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets now. Legally, you¡¯re already husband and wife. If you run away now, your next marriage will be a second marriage.¡±


    Shi Touyu nervously asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, do you think I might have pre-wedding jitters? Oh my god, do I have a psychological issue?¡±


    When she heard Shi Touyu mention pre-wedding jitters, something seemed to quickly sh through Xiao Qian¡¯s mind.


    She sat up, thoughtfully looking at Shi Touyu.


    Shi Touyu wrapped herself in the quilt, yfully raising her perfect fingers.<div>


    ¡°Stop it! Why are you staring at me so passionately? What do you want to do to me, you naughty girl~¡±


    ¡°Stop joking¡ª what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re naughty!¡±


    ¡°Not that, you said¡­ pre-wedding jitters?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Boss Qian, don¡¯t scare me. Do I really have a psychological problem?¡± Shi Touyu saw Xiao Qian¡¯s serious expression and sat up as well.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°Not you¡­ Women, when preparing to enter married life, will feel nervous to some extent because marriage concerns their whole life. Everyone reacts differently, and your reaction is considered normal.¡±


    Shi Touyu patted her chest, ¡°You scared me. I thought I really had a problem. Wait, Boss Qian, if I¡¯m not the one with the issue, then who is?¡±


    Xiao Qian rubbed her temples, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    She now knew why she had been having nightmares.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian had run away after Yu Minng prepared the wedding rings for them. She herself interpreted it as a manifestation of pre-wedding jitters, but in this life, she and Yu Minng were genuinely in love, and he had always taken great care of her. How could she still feel such immense pressure?


    Even now, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe that her nightmares represented pre-wedding jitters, because Yu Minng hadn¡¯t proposed to her yet. Maybe it was because she was too busy with work recently and missed Xiao Qiang, so that¡¯s why she was having these nightmares.


    That damn Yu Xiaoqiang had been gone for so long. It was about time for him to return or at least make a phone call.<div>


    Xiao Qian decided that in tomorrow¡¯s show, she would draw a husky falling on its back after slipping on a watermelon peel. This definitely wasn¡¯t an expression of unhappiness. Definitely not!

 Chapter 562: 536: Pretending to Be a Ghost and Dreaming

    Chapter 562: Chapter 536: Pretending to Be a Ghost and Dreaming


    It was the familiar scene, the pitch-ck darkness with only a faint light.


    Xiao Qian felt something chasing her.


    Her consciousness told her to stop and see what was chasing her, but her body instinctively kept her running forward until she reached a cliff with nowhere left to go. She wanted to turn around but couldn¡¯t move.


    At this moment, the cliff under her feet began to crumble, and she fell into the endless abyss!


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes, gasping for breath.


    It was that dream again.


    She had been having this dream for many consecutive days ¨C being chased by something and then falling off a cliff.


    Although she knew it was just a dream, she still felt a little panicked when she woke up.


    Maybe the sensation of falling in the dream was too real, and even after awakening, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Xiao Qian wanted to turn on the bedsidemp, but was startled by a face that suddenly appeared by her bed.


    When she realized it was Shi Touyu, Xiao Qian angrily picked up a pillow and hit her.<div>


    ¡°Are you crazy? Is it fun to scare people like a ghost in the middle of the night?!¡±


    Especially with that eyes that seemed to say goodbye forever, it was too creepy!


    Shi Touyu hugged her small quilt and looked at Xiao Qian with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Boss Qian, I can¡¯t sleep, and I¡¯m feeling uneasy. Da Yi disturbed me; she¡¯s sleeping so soundly andughing in her dreams, saying ¡®don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Second Brother.¡¯ I had no choice but toe to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a drama queen. Come on, get in!¡± Xiao Qian made some room for her, and Shi Touyuy down beside her.


    ¡°Boss Qian, do you think Da Yi is missing springtime? Second Brother has been away for only a week to attend the air show, and every night she giggles in her sleep. She¡¯s usually so reserved; why does she behave like this when she¡¯s asleep?¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s house had two bedrooms; Boss Qian had one room to herself, and the other room was for Shi Touyu and Da Yi.


    Da Yi was usually quiet, but she often talked in her sleep. The most wicked thing Xiao Qian and Shi Touyu had ever done was to take advantage of her sleeping and use Xiao Qian¡¯s professional hypnosis techniques to ask her how often she was intimate with Second Brother, and in how many different positions.


    In the end, they concluded: The Yu brothers were not human!


    ¡°To some extent, dreams reflect a person¡¯s subconscious needs and desires. Some dreams allow you to vent out your suppressed emotions and pain. Da Yi must be missing Second Brother and dreaming about the good times.¡±


    As Xiao Qian exined this to Shi Touyu, her own heart was filled with confusion.


    If Da Yi¡¯s dreams were all about giggling and intimacy, why did she keep dreaming of being chased and then falling from the sky?


    From a psychological perspective, she must be fearing something, and this fear has not been properly released. The thing chasing her should represent the object of her fear.


    But what exactly is she afraid of?


    Xiao Qian pondered this question for a long time but couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    Her life had always been stable, her studies were going well, her family was doing well, and her lover was very good to her¡ª


    Wait, could it be because Yu Xiaoqiang had been missing for several days, and that was why she was acting so abnormally?


    Xiao Qian recounted the number of days she and Yu Minng hadn¡¯t been in touch, while Shi Touyuy beside her, talking to herself and looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t contacted me for nearly ten days. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. Actually, I don¡¯t really understand men¡¯s careers and the pursuit of glory. I just want him to always be with me, and it doesn¡¯t really matter how well he does at work.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Shi Touyu¡¯s lover, Qiao Zhen, was with Yu Minng, and they were said to be busy during this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for all of us.¡± Xiao Qian responded to Shi Tou, wiping away the doubts in her heart.


    She wasn¡¯t having nightmares because of her worry for Yu Minng.


    She had gotten used to their long-distance rtionship over the years, and since Yu Minng¡¯s promotion, he hasn¡¯t been away as much. Although they hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time, Xiao Qian knew where he was, so the probability of having nightmares because she missed or worried about him was not high. So, what on earth was she afraid of?<div>


    Xiao Qian could quickly help her clients find the root of their problems, but she often didn¡¯t understand her own thoughts.


    ¡°Boss Qian, can you apany me to try on wedding dresses during the day? My dad has ordered me a gown from abroad, and your bridesmaid dresses for you and Da Yi have arrived too. We both have time, but do you have enough free time?¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, ¡°No problem, my shows are in the evening, so I can be with you during the day.¡±


    Her schedule at school was quite flexible as it was neither a time for her sses nor group meetings.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, Boss Qian. Am I really getting married?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been married for some time now, and you¡¯re only thinking of pretending to be a young girl now?¡± Xiao Qian bluntly exposed her.


    Shi Touyu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m really nervous. These days, I¡¯ve been preparing for the wedding and checking on the house renovations. All of a sudden, I have this feeling of uncertainty, am I really going to live with him for the rest of my life?¡±


    Ending her student life and starting a family, Shi Touyu experienced the confusion, uneasiness, and a little anticipation that every girl would have when transitioning from one stage of life to another.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets now. Legally, you¡¯re already husband and wife. If you run away now, your next marriage will be a second marriage.¡±


    Shi Touyu nervously asked Xiao Qian, ¡°Boss Qian, do you think I might have pre-wedding jitters? Oh my god, do I have a psychological issue?¡±


    When she heard Shi Touyu mention pre-wedding jitters, something seemed to quickly sh through Xiao Qian¡¯s mind.


    She sat up, thoughtfully looking at Shi Touyu.


    Shi Touyu wrapped herself in the quilt, yfully raising her perfect fingers.<div>


    ¡°Stop it! Why are you staring at me so passionately? What do you want to do to me, you naughty girl~¡±


    ¡°Stop joking¡ª what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re naughty!¡±


    ¡°Not that, you said¡­ pre-wedding jitters?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Boss Qian, don¡¯t scare me. Do I really have a psychological problem?¡± Shi Touyu saw Xiao Qian¡¯s serious expression and sat up as well.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°Not you¡­ Women, when preparing to enter married life, will feel nervous to some extent because marriage concerns their whole life. Everyone reacts differently, and your reaction is considered normal.¡±


    Shi Touyu patted her chest, ¡°You scared me. I thought I really had a problem. Wait, Boss Qian, if I¡¯m not the one with the issue, then who is?¡±


    Xiao Qian rubbed her temples, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    She now knew why she had been having nightmares.


    In her past life, Xiao Qian had run away after Yu Minng prepared the wedding rings for them. She herself interpreted it as a manifestation of pre-wedding jitters, but in this life, she and Yu Minng were genuinely in love, and he had always taken great care of her. How could she still feel such immense pressure?


    Even now, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe that her nightmares represented pre-wedding jitters, because Yu Minng hadn¡¯t proposed to her yet. Maybe it was because she was too busy with work recently and missed Xiao Qiang, so that¡¯s why she was having these nightmares.


    That damn Yu Xiaoqiang had been gone for so long. It was about time for him to return or at least make a phone call.<div>


    Xiao Qian decided that in tomorrow¡¯s show, she would draw a husky falling on its back after slipping on a watermelon peel. This definitely wasn¡¯t an expression of unhappiness. Definitely not!

 Chapter 563: 537: Xiao Qiang and Going Home

    Chapter 563: Chapter 537: Xiao Qiang and Going Home


    A weekter, Shi Touyu moved into her own house. Although there was still some time before her graduation and marriage, she moved in earlier because her internship was closer to that area.


    Second Brother returned from the airshow, Da Yi no longer needed to daydream and giggle, and directly packed her things to go to Second Brother¡¯s ce. It was said that they wouldn¡¯t be back for a few days.


    Xiao Qian thought about going back to her cold empty house after work, and while doing her radio show, she put in even more effort on her doodles.


    The director saw Meiwei¡¯s increasingly aggressive doodles during the past few days and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the audience waiting for the hotline.


    Before transferring the call to Meiwei, the director would filter the audience¡¯s questions, giving the hostess an initial summary on paper so she can mentally prepare ahead of time and avoid discussing topics not allowed by higher-ups during the live broadcast.


    Meiwei never used the director¡¯s notes, as she was quick-witted and able to think on her feet. However, the director was used to this workflow, so she still habitually recorded the notes even if Meiwei didn¡¯t use them.


    The next caller was a mistress who wanted toin about the man not divorcing his original wife. Encountering such an issue with skewed values while Meiwei was in a bad mood, it was obvious that she¡¯d be criticized heavily.


    The director watched as Meiwei impatiently drew on the paper with even more vigor, and then connected the doomed hotline.


    Xiao Qian heard the caller crying on the other end.


    ¡°Meiwei, I¡¯ve been feeling really badtely. I¡¯ve been mistreated¡­ He promised to marry me, but why won¡¯t he divorce that fat and old woman? Boo hoo hoo¡­¡±<div>


    Damn it, Yu Minng left saying he woulde back and take me swimming. But it¡¯s been almost a month now! If he doesn¡¯te back soon, the seawater will turn cold! I¡¯d rather believe in ghosts than the lies of men!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s inner self ranted.


    ¡°He won¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my texts. What should I do?¡± The caller cried as if she had lost her entire world.


    ¡°He promised me, he said he¡¯d divorce her! He guaranteed he doesn¡¯t love his wife at all. That woman doesn¡¯t understand him, doesn¡¯t love him and can¡¯t give him anything. But I love him, I love him!¡±


    Xiao Qian asionally hummed, indicating that she was still listening.


    ¡°He promised me he would divorce her, but now I can¡¯t contact him. When I confronted his wife, she furiously used me of wrongdoing. She¡¯s so cruel! How could she treat me like this? I have the right to love and express my love! If she can¡¯t meet my standards, I have the right to criticize her! How can she even be his wife if she can¡¯t handle this?! I have the right to make demands since I¡¯ve given so much!¡±


    The caller didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Qian¡¯s reply and called out her stage name twice.


    The director signaled ¡®5¡¯ to Xiao Qian, indicating that the talk time for this caller was up and ording to the rules, should be cut off after 3 minutes. However, Meiwei didn¡¯t signal, so the director hesitated to decide whether to move on to the next caller or finish answering this one first.


    Did Meiwei smile?


    The director felt her heart skip a beat.


    As a woman herself, the director was stunned by Meiwei¡¯s smile.


    She finally understood the phrase ¡°A smile so enchanting that it could create a hundred charms.¡± Although Meiwei asionally gave her colleagues a polite and light smile, it waspletely different from the one she showed now.


    This smile was genuine, as if it came from the bottom of her heart. With her delicate features, this smile truly made one¡¯s heart bloom, and it even carried a fruity fragrance ¨C huh, a fragrance?!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The director followed the scent and turned around, only to be startled.


    A man was standing behind her, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    He was a very tall and handsome man.


    He wore a ck short-sleeved T-shirt with a discreet Prada logo on the chest, which subtly conveyed its high value. His long legs were wrapped in jeans from the same brand, and he carried a bag with two cups of freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    The fruity scent came from the bag ¨C one cup was lemon juice, and the other was red watermelon juice.


    ¡°How did you get in here?!¡± The director was startled to see someone entering.<div>


    Due to the poprity of the ¡°Soul Code¡± program, Meiwei had a lot of fans, and many wanted to see her in person. The management had specifically instructed that during Meiwei¡¯s live broadcast, everyone entering the studio had to go through strict screening.


    Could this be another fan who managed to break in?


    ¡°Beautifuldy, I am Xiao Mei¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Yu Minng put the lemon juice on the director¡¯s table.


    He showed Xiao Qian the other cup of watermelon juice, and as she looked at him, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a knowing smile. Seeing the red juice, her cheeks flushed slightly.<div>


    Purity had been assigned a different meaning to this innocent fruit by her and Yu Minng.


    Although the curve of her smile was slight, a single nce at him made it feel as if the whole world was blooming like flowers, and her mood instantly changed from gloomy to sunny.


    The director immediately understood the situation after seeing how the two interacted. The cold beauty Meiwei only showed that expression when she saw her fianc¨¦.


    That beautiful smile wasn¡¯t for herself, but for the man behind her.


    This was indeed an enchanting match made in heaven ¨C an aloof goddess paired with a domineering god.


    However, the director couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of career Meiwei¡¯s fianc¨¦ had.


    His short-sleeved T-shirt clearly revealed his firm muscles, the enchanting lines of a man¡¯s arm, full of strength and beauty ¨C not like a regr white-cor worker or civil servant. But what career could boast both muscle and poise?


    The director was so dazzled by Yu Minng¡¯s appeal that she forgot to consider one important question: How could he casually stroll past the strict guard, carrying two cups of juice, and appear here so openly?


    For him, it was a trivial task. Yu Minng¡¯s first task after returning was to see his lovely Xiao Mei~


    He could¡¯ve easily waited outside, but he didn¡¯t want to!


    He wanted her to see him as soon as possible.


    Yu Minng¡¯s surprise appearance instantly lifted Xiao Qian¡¯s heavy heart. She made a ¡®wait a moment¡¯ gesture, then turned her attention back to the troubled caller.


    Others in the audience could only hear her voice and not see their interaction, so they were curious.<div>


    Why did Meiwei spend an unusually long time on this call? Wasn¡¯t a 3-minute limit mentioned? It¡¯s been 2 times the 3-minute limit already.


    ¡°I understand the caller¡¯s question, but I don¡¯t want to give a direct answer for now. Today, I would like to add an interaction segment between listeners. We will take a shortmercial break, and after the ad, we will transfer another listener¡¯s call to have them answer your question.¡±


    Xiao Qian cut to the advertisement and then stepped out of the studio.


    As she opened the door, Yu Minng immediately hugged her. It felt like a long time since theyst met. Thest time he saw her, she was wearing long sleeves, but now it was summer. Yu Minng spun her around with a hug, then pecked her lips. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m back~¡±

 Chapter 564: 538: Abusing Dogs and Naughty Behaviour

    Chapter 564: Chapter 538: Abusing Dogs and Naughty Behaviour


    People who have been reunited after a long time embrace each other passionately. The director sitting beside them feels awkward, struggling to decide whether to speak up or not, feeling superfluous on the scene!


    Hey, consider others¡¯ feelings, okay? Were they sold out for a ss of juice just to watch forced disys of affection?!


    Although it¡¯s nice to see a handsome guy and a beautiful girl being affectionate, the show must go on! There¡¯s still a third party waiting to have their mental problem solved!


    ¡°Meiwei¡­ How should we proceed with the show?¡± The director was forced to ask.


    She had no choice but to ask. The handsome guy and the beautiful girl were sobustible that she felt if she didn¡¯t intervene, they would be necking indefinitely. And the ads are only 2 minutes long, not enough for this!


    ¡°Give me the script.¡± Xiao Qian let go of Yu Minng, and her gaze lingered on him for a moment before walking toward the director to check the script for the first time during a live broadcast.


    ¡°Is there a caller who wants to scold Xiao San today?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Yes, Line 5 is waiting. It is said that her husband is having an affair with a vixen and she is pregnant. She sobbed on the phone when she called, and I had tofort her for a while.¡±


    ¡°Put Line 5 through, let her answer the question from the audience just now.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The director didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to be so bold, but is this really a good idea?<div>


    Let the original wife who is resentful of the third party confront aining third party¡ªthis show is going to be on fire.


    ¡°All conflicts arise from different positions, and the purpose of our show is to expose these conflicts. Trust me, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Yu Minng tilted his head slightly, his hands in his pockets, looking at Xiao Qian.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was wearing a chiffon wide-leg 9-inch pants with stilettos, and a coffee-colored, polka-dot blouse with sleeves rolled up and fastened with buttons. Her professional attire was chic and impable.


    But as her man, Yu Minng could see it at a nce.


    His fiancee was ying tricks. He was most fascinated by her serious expression while ying mischief, a mischievous side that only he could understand.


    ¡°How long will this call be connected?¡± The director asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Let the original spouse scold for 5 minutes, then see if there are any other callers who want to scold the third party or husband¡¯s infidelity. If not, select another caller with a bad temper from the avable lines to continue scolding. When the other audience members have vented their emotions, we can consider our mission aplished.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Yu Minng was amused by Xiao Qian.


    She looked at him and raised her eyebrow, as if saying ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not afraid of causing trouble and getting fired from the show by doing this?¡¯


    Xiao Qian shrugged, not caring. She didn¡¯t want to do that anyway.


    Following Xiao Qian¡¯s request, the original wife¡¯s call was connected. The caller had been listening to the show while waiting and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    How dare the third party call the radio station and cry to the host?!


    Although the one who stole her man wasn¡¯t this third party, the hatred between them was ancient. If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, what was she holding back for?


    So, for the first time since the show started, foulnguage appeared. The original wife couldn¡¯t control her emotions, mixing dialects with a machine-gun-like rapid-fire.


    ¡°You ignore the existence of thew and expect others to ignore you, too? ¡Á¡Á¡­¡±


    A series of cursing without even taking a breath, managing to achieve a tongue-twister-like effect¡ªimpressive.


    Xiao Qian sipped the freshly squeezed juice he had bought for her, listened to the original wife¡¯s rant for 5 minutes, then signaled the director to switch to the next caller!


    The rest of the time, one after another, callers came on to vent. Audience members calling in must be unhappy, and Xiao Qian asked the director to select those with emotional outbursts to vent their anger or those whose families had been destroyed by a third party. The atmosphere was boiling hot.<div>


    Listeners who were about to doze off suddenly became spirited when they heard the show sound more like a public denunciation meeting. Their eyes widened, eagerly anticipating the follow-up.


    Where could they find a show that was this fun and eye-opening?!


    The remaining show time passed with continuousints from the scolding audience members. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t need toment, elegantly sipping her juice as she exchanged flirtatious nces with Yu Minng through the ss.


    Nearly setting fire to their connection through the ss, the poor director was forced to filter through callers for Xiao Qian while enduring a dense onught of public disys of affection. She felt so superfluous sitting there.<div>


    Finally, the show was nearing its end, and thest listener had forgotten her own question and was only scolding the third party.


    ¡°You, young girl, how can you destroy someone else¡¯s family? Even if his wife is at fault in every way, she¡¯s still his original spouse! How can you have the nerve toe on the radio and say such things? How heartbroken your parents would be if they heard you! If my daughter acted like you, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Uncle, our show¡¯s ending time is approaching.¡± Xiao Qian interrupted thest listener¡¯s rant.


    ¡°What! You won¡¯t let me talk anymore? The others all scolded for several minutes, and I just started!¡±


    ¡°We wee your call next time. I have already understood your attitude.¡± Xiao Qian inserted a segment of music and cut off Uncle¡¯s call.


    Apanied by the beautiful music, she began her closing remarks.


    ¡°To the listener who failed to pressure her husband, we don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still by the radio, or if you heard the advice from the audience. I don¡¯t want to judge your behavior as right or wrong, but your sorrow is a knife to someone else¡¯s heart. If you love that man, please respect his choice now. If you don¡¯t love him, please respect your dignity as a woman. You have the right to freedom of speech, but no one¡¯s freedom should be built on hurting others. If you hurt someone, don¡¯t me the world for its opinion of you. Choose freedom and bear the consequences of freedom. I wish you the best.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s closing remarks flowed smoothly, and the listeners on the radio side had already been stirred up.


    It was because Yu Minng appeared suddenly that Xiao Qian changed her thinking, which made her feel yful and created such an empathy game, raising the ratings in an instant. But that¡¯s another story.


    Now, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t care how muchmotion she had caused, hoping that the director would tell her not toe tomorrow. She turned off the show, walked out of the live broadcast room like a queen, and handed her hand to Yu Minng. Yu Minng, who was skilled at holding her hand, led her into his arms.


    My God! I¡¯m being abused again ¡ª the director¡¯s inner voice screamed.


    ¡°Xiao Wang, I¡¯ll leave first. Good job on today¡¯s show, see you tomorrow.¡± Xiao Qian bid farewell to the director and walked away with Yu Minng, their hands never parting.


    The director murmured to herself while tidying up the script, ¡°It cost me my life. I had one ss of their juice and got sick of the sweetness¡­ And how did this handsome guy get in?¡±<div>


    It¡¯s truly a mystery.


    But she was still worried about what to say when the director asked her why the show had changed like this tomorrow¡­

 Chapter 565: 539 Landlord and Image

    Chapter 565: Chapter 539 Landlord and Image


    The TV station and the radio station both are located in the same building. As they left the building and went to the parking lot, Xiao Qian found her red sedan. Yu Minng offered to drive, but with one nce from Xiao Qian, he willingly moved to the passenger seat.


    She got her driver¡¯s license a year and a half ago, with Yu Minng supervising the test personally.


    During her driving test, Yu Minng specially took a shift off to stand next to the examiner, arms folded across his chest, sunsses on. That intimidating demeanor was scary.


    He made it clear that if anyone tried to go easy on her, there¡¯d be hell to pay. Even the examiner felt the pressure. Who was the real authority here? This was the first time he had encountered a family member who insisted the examiner did not go easy.


    Xiao Qian felt that he simply didn¡¯t want her to get her driver¡¯s license, always doubting her driving skills.


    Yu Minng nned to have Xiao Qian start driving lessons again if she was a bad driver, but after seeing her impable driving skills, he backed down.


    She was a seasoned driver in her Past Life!


    Then, as punishment for his meddling, Xiao Qian made Yu Minng sleep on the floor that night.


    Halfway through the night, though, she was dragged onto the floor by him. He even had the nerve to justify it: ¡°If you won¡¯t let me sleep on the bed, then you cane down here and sleep with me. A man¡¯s word is his bond; I won¡¯t go on the bed if I said I¡¯m not going to!¡±


    Embarrassed as she was, every time she drove, she would think of his shameless antics, like right now when she promptly banished him to the passenger seat!<div>


    This car was a gift from Eldest Brother when they got engaged. It was designed for city-dwelling white-cor women, and the passenger seat was somewhat cramped and unadjustable. Xiao Qian enjoyed seeing Yu Minng all squished up in it. Served him right!


    ¡°When did you get here? Have you eaten? How did you get in?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking a lot all at once. Which question do you want me to answer first, huh?¡± the Man in the passenger seat replied as he rested his chin on his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± Xiao Qian skillfully reversed the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    ¡°I came straight here after thepetition ended. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I was waiting for you to feed me. As for how I got in¡­ it would be idiotic to answer that question.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re feeling pretty pleased with yourself. Are you done with work?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I went out personally, so I had to make sure it was sessful.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit proud. She was about topliment him when he suddenly let out a mischievous snicker.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you a lot.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled faintly. What a coincidence, she had been too.


    The house she bought is just a few minutes¡¯ drive from the TV station. Xiao Qian bought it at the beginning of the year.


    Over the past two years, she had added two more properties to her portfolio: one in the samepound as her mother¡¯s ce, and the other a two-bedroom apartment not far from the TV station in Lin City. Although not particrlyrge after deducting the shared areas, its location is excellent.


    So far, Xiao Qian owns three houses and a storefront. Aside from his duplex, Yu Minng also bought an office and a shop from his brother. The stock market is bearish without any sign of recovery. Many people have slipped into depression due to their stocks plummeting. This couple not only sessfully cashed out at the peak but also led others to do the same.


    After pulling out, they invested directly in real estate. Now, the real estate prices haven¡¯t risen yet, causing Jia Xiufang to have someints about Xiao Qian. Daughter controls her son-inw¡¯s money tightly and hoards so many houses. Enough to live in, why buy so much!


    But the thing is that the son-inw has no objections. If Xiao Qian asked him to buy, he would.


    For a while, Jia Xiufang tried to convince Xiao Qian to stop buying.


    In the end, she ended up being talked into buying a storefront by Xiao Qian in her name. By the time Jia Xiufang realized what had happened, the document had already been signed and the payment had been made. Xiao Qian¡¯s brainwashing skills were too strong.


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s few storefronts were all rented out, and the profit from the rent wasn¡¯t too bad. But she was used to saving money, so she felt a bit awkward when Xiao Qian insisted on buying houses instead of saving money. Sometimes she tried to talk to Xiao Qian about it, but every time she somehow ended up being brainwashed by Xiao Qian.


    In the end, Jia Xiufang gave up. She felt her daughter was like an insurance salesman who could convince the dead to buy life insurance. She always manages to guide other people¡¯s thoughts.<div>


    Whatever she wants to do, I won¡¯t interfere with her anymore.


    As long as Yu Minng was fond of Xiao Qian, outsiders couldn¡¯t manage this girl.


    Xiao Qian knew that house prices would start to increase next year. Her job was to make fast money by buying up properties before the prices rise crazily. Her mother¡¯s objections would be dismissed as soon as she saw the rising house prices.


    Having several properties beats everything. After more than a decade, if a listedpany was about to go under, selling two properties could turn the tide. Her mother always wanted to save money and establish a substantive business, but what business could multiply the capital 16 times in ten years?<div>


    Houses, houses, it definitely has to be houses!


    So buying now is a wise move, not only for the present but also for future generations.


    Eldest Brother, under Xiao Qian¡¯s encouragement, had even gone to the Imperial Capital to buynd. He had invested almost all of his fortune into it. Eldest Brother¡¯s faith in Xiao Qian had reached new heights over the past two years. Every prediction Boss Qian made hade true. Now, she was Eldest Brother¡¯s military strategist and confidant.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s next goal was to relocate her property holdings to the Imperial Capital. There were no purchase restrictions at the moment, so it was a good time to stock up. That¡¯s how a future superstarndlord steadily rose.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She parked the car near a barbecue restaurant close to their home, and the two of them got out to eat. At this time, there wasn¡¯t much else to eat apart from the barbecue restaurant that was open.


    ¡°Want a drink?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian. Drinking beer while enjoying a barbecue is just perfect for summer, and he knew Xiao Qian¡¯s tolerance for alcohol. The two of them would asionally drink together.


    ¡°Alright ¡ª¡ª nevermind.¡± Xiao Qian was about to agree, but she saw a familiar face sitting at another table in the restaurant, which made her reconsider drinking outside.


    Yu Minng was wondering why she suddenly changed her mind, but as he followed her gaze, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    This obstinate little girl still cared about maintaining her doctor image in front of familiar faces.

 Chapter 566: 540: Reminiscing About the Past and Getting Drunk

    Chapter 566: Chapter 540: Reminiscing About the Past and Getting Drunk


    Why did Xiao Qian suddenly be reserved?


    Because in this decent-sized barbecue restaurant, besides her and Yu Minng, there were some acquaintances at the next table.


    ¡°Dr. Chen!¡± Hu Meijing waved happily when she saw Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Vice President!¡± Wang Yafei also stood up.


    At this table were not only Hu Meijing and Chu Xuan but also Wang Yafei.


    Wang Yafei was friends with Chu Xuan, and it was through Chu Xuan¡¯s introduction that he had met Xiao Qian.


    They were all old friends, and Xiao Qian had treated all three of them before.


    Wang Yafei had fully recovered after a period of psychotherapy, and a year and a half ago, he was given a chance to join Yu Minng¡¯spany. He has be another outstanding talent capable of taking on heavy responsibilities after Qiao Zhen.


    Initially, Wang Yafei disliked Xiao Qian because she had reported his issues, causing him to miss the opportunity to join the Yu n. However, the twoter reconciled, and he chose Xiao Qian as his psychologist. Little did he expect that Yu Minng would send him a separate interview invitation after he recovered.


    It was an assessment just for him.<div>


    After joining thepany, Wang Yafei once asked Yu Minng privately if Dr. Chen had interceded for him, which led to the exception. Yu Minng replied that it was half true.


    Yu Minng saw the potential in the young man, and Xiao Qian also provided Wang Yafei with a guarantee, assuring that his psychological issues would not interfere with his regr work.


    Still, the special interview invitation was given because of Wang Yafei¡¯s own hard work and qualities. After experiencing rejection, he could still stand up, cooperate with the treatment, and maintain his normal life, which proved that he had a good mentality to be an excellent HR manager.


    Wang Yafei was extremely grateful afterward and thanked Xiao Qian profusely. Xiao Qian only gave him a few words: Thunder and Rain are gifts from heaven.


    Cherish all setbacks, as they can be valuable assets when handled appropriately.


    Wang Yafei felt a different sense of gratitude towards Ming Lang and Xiao Qian, and this showed in his extra effort in his work. This made Yu Minng gain a strong new team member.


    Hu Meijing and her husband were even more grateful to Xiao Qian. Although Hu Meijing couldn¡¯t remember Xiao Qian helping her awaken her personality, her husband Chu Xuan remembered it very clearly. After the child in Hu Meijing¡¯s belly was born, he solemnly invited Xiao Qian to witness the miracle of life.


    Seeing Xiao Qian and Yu Minng, everyone at the table was delighted.


    ¡°You little rascal, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Xiao Qian walked over and immediately noticed the chubby baby in Hu Meijing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. This little rascal has too much energy and doesn¡¯t sleep at night. He keeps both his dad and me up. By chance, his father just got off night shift, and we ran into Yafei, so we came out for something to eat.¡± Hu Meijing handed the chubby baby to Xiao Qian.


    The child burst into giggles in Xiao Qian¡¯s arms. The chubby, not even two-year-old child, was showered with love from his parents. From the healthy chubby body, it was apparent that he was a child born in a happy family.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, I found that Xiao Shuang really likes you. He alwaysughs happily when he sees you.¡± Hu Meijing noticed that her son was always ted to see Xiao Qian, and he would even try to pat her with his little hands.


    ¡°We must have a special connection.¡± Xiao Qian smiled and held the chubby baby.


    The child¡¯s formal name was Chu Shuang, and his nickname was Lang Lang.


    When the child was born, Chu Xuan asked Hu Meijing what to name him, and without hesitation, she said, ¡°His formal name will be Chu Shuang, and his nickname will be Lang Lang.¡±


    It nearly scared Professor Liu, who had apanied them, to death. He thought she might have remembered something.


    But she didn¡¯t; most of the time, Hu Meijing was gentle, asionally showing a bit of aggressiveness. The past didn¡¯t resurface in her memory.


    Xiao Qian and Professor Liu once researched the special meaning behind the name, finally concluding that, in her subconscious, Hu Meijing and Lone Wolf had already merged into one person and the child was a different kind of continuation for Lone Wolf.


    ¡°My son loves to smile. No matter who he sees, he is always smiling.¡± Chu Xuan also cherished this hard-won child and was even more grateful to Xiao Qian for helping them in their time of need.<div>


    ¡°Vice President, have a bite with us. When you arrived at the airport today, I wanted to treat you to a meal, but you said you were busy. Turns out you were busying to see Dr. Chen!¡± Wang Yafei enthusiastically invited them.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s face heated up, feeling like everyone knew what Yu Minng was doing at her ce.


    ¡°Dr. Chen, do you want some draft beer?¡± Hu Meijing asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian smiled gracefully, ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t drink.¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minng thought to himself: Keep pretending! Pretend all you want in front of others!


    ¡°Dr. Chen doesn¡¯t drink, so Vice President, you should have some. Dr. Chen, rest assured I won¡¯t get him drunk, and it won¡¯t affect his ¡®reporting¡¯ work and ¡®delivering public food¡¯ with you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much? Do you want to work overtime when we get back?¡± Yu Minng exerted his unique authority in front of his subordinates.


    ¡°What¡¯s overtime?¡± Hu Meijing asked curiously.


    ¡°Working extra hours.¡± Whoever made a mistake had to enjoy the overtime treatment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Is that how you lead people?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    She had heard Shi Touyuin that Yu Minng was like a madman in thepany, exhausting people to death, and poor Brother Qiao Zhen was always worn out.


    ¡°They¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Yu Minng refused to admit it, trying to portray himself as a gentle Husky in front of his fianc¨¦e. Unfortunately, his employees didn¡¯t give him any face.


    ¡°Not at all exaggerated. That¡¯s just what our daily life is like. It¡¯s only slightly worse than this. Dr. Chen, you have no idea how awesome the Vice President is. We even suspect, in private, that he¡­¡±


    Feeling the murderous re, Wang Yafei wisely blocked his face with a menu, shielding himself from Yu Minng¡¯s fierce gaze.


    It was over. He was going to have to work overtime after they got back. Based on the Vice President¡¯s look, he estimated that it couldst from overtime A to overtime G!


    ¡°How?¡± Xiao Qian was enjoying the conversation and questioned when Wang Yafei stopped talking.


    ¡°If I say it, the Vice President will retaliate against me when we get back.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng with a smile, ¡°Are you the shameless kind of person who takes revenge over personal matters?¡±


    I am! Yu Minng roared in his heart, but he firmly denied it with his mouth.


    ¡°Of course not! I promise I won¡¯t use any physical punishment when I get back.¡± I¡¯ll juste up with a couple of new meal ns for him! Darn it!


    How dare theyin about him to his wife? These heartless little brats! Don¡¯t they remember how he taught them his wife-chasing techniques when he wasn¡¯t working?


    He had shared everything he knew without reservation. With Yu Minng¡¯s repeated requests, Xiao Qian asionally wrote him love letters. They were full of subtlety and literary charm. When Yu Minng was in a good mood, he would allow others to read the letters, both to increase their literary taste and to show off their love. This became a unique scenery line among the high-level managers.


    Wang Yafei thought that the techniques Yu Minng taught were toxic. Others in thepany who pursued girls using his methods ended up unsessful. Now that they found an opportunity to ¡°retaliate,¡± how could they let it go?

 Chapter 567: 541: Extra Meal and Fullness Control

    Chapter 567: Chapter 541: Extra Meal and Fullness Control


    ¡°Dr. Chen, now that I¡¯m saying it, you are the authoritative figure in psychology. Do you think there is a certain psychological disorder in the world that particrly enjoys tormenting others and being happy when they see others having bad luck? Our vice president loves watching us work overtime¡­¡±


    Speaking of Yu Minng¡¯s many ¡°wrongdoings,¡± Wang Yafei¡¯sints are downright enjoyable.


    Yu Minng smiles and hands him a skewer of chicken wings, then pours him a drink, looking like he doesn¡¯t hold any grudges at all.


    Although Wang Yafei has remarkable working abilities, he will never reach Yu Minng¡¯s level, because he¡¯scking in the sixth sense.


    Yu Minng¡¯s sixth sense is as good as an animal¡¯s, it¡¯s very urate to anyone except for Xiao Qian. Wang Yafei is much slower, he can¡¯t see any hint of murderous intent hidden behind the vice president¡¯s friendly smile, and he¡¯s still trying to findmon ground with Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Come on, eat more!¡± Yu Minng hands him a few more skewers of meat, and Wang Yafei is ttered, not knowing that Yu Minng¡¯s true feelings at the moment are: Eat up, you won¡¯t be able to eat anything when you return to the office, I¡¯ll make you work overtime like never before!


    ¡°From a psychological perspective, humans have an instinct for aggression, but most people¡¯s aggression is not evident in normal situations. However, external stimuli can amplify this instinct and cause psychological disorders. Aggression instincts are divided into two types: outward aggression, which is directed at others, such as manic disorder, violent tendencies, borderline personality disorder, and many other issues; and inward aggression, which includes self-destructive and self-harming behavior, like depression.¡±


    ¡°So in your analysis, what kind of people would be prone to aggression?¡±


    ¡°Although each person¡¯s situation is different, and there are also gic factors and hormonal imbnces at y, most outward aggression tendencies are closely rted to the environment. If a child grows up in a society that encourages or condones violence, or in an environment with strong aggression, the child will adopt aggression as their behavioral standard. Aggressive-prone personalities are not umon in society, and this is closely tied to family upbringing.¡±


    Xiao Qian can always exinplicated theories in the simplest way possible. Anyone can easily understand the points she wants to express when talking with her, unlike most schrs, who speak iprehensively.<div>


    ¡°So which category does our vice president fall under?¡± Wang Yafei has gained more insight.


    ¡°Him¡­¡± Xiao Qian takes a nce at Yu Minng, feeling her leg got touched by him under the table. He¡¯s reminding her to be responsible, and there will be ¡°extra meals¡± for her when they get back.


    She doesn¡¯t care¡­


    How could a psychologist with professional etiquette be frightened by someone¡¯s shameless threats?


    Xiao Qian reacts as if she doesn¡¯t notice him being mischievous and asks Wang Yafei casually.


    ¡°What do you think, which category does your vice president belong to?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Hehe, to be honest, I think our vice president¡ª¡±


    ¡°Young man, have some vegetables and stop talking!¡± Yu Minng warns Wang Yafei with his eyes while enthusiastically giving him food. If he dares to badmouth him in front of his future wife and ruin his impressive reputation, the situation will get tense!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to serve me anymore, I can¡¯t finish it all.¡± Wang Yafei hasn¡¯t realized that he¡¯s in danger yet.


    Eating so much and you still can¡¯t shut your mouth! Yu Minng roars in his heart.


    ¡°Actually, I was joking earlier, Dr. Chen. We all know he¡¯s doing it for our own good. Although we call him a menace behind his back, we are all grateful to have such a leader. You have no idea how high our performance bonuses are, and I think it¡¯s much better working under him than at our old unit. It¡¯s all because the vice president strictly demands us. Every sry day, we are all so delighted, and he¡¯s our great hero in our hearts.¡±


    They have received several times their sry as bonuses, and who wouldn¡¯t want to follow a capable leader?


    Wang Yafei seizes this opportunity to say what¡¯s on many people¡¯s minds.


    They usually feel embarrassed to say it in person, but now, in front of their future leader¡¯s wife, they express their gratitude.


    Yu Minng doesn¡¯t want others to badmouth him in front of his future wife.


    But being praised so directly also makes him embarrassed.¡±Have you had too much to drink? Come on, eat some more and talk less!¡± Yu Minng stuffs more food into Wang Yafei¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t you remember that I can¡¯t drink alcohol even on my days off?¡± Wang Yafei asks Yu Minng in puzzlement.


    Returns to the office, he may need to hold a meeting for the senior executives to discuss how to improve their colleagues¡¯ teamwork and rapport.


    Xiao Qian finds this situation amusing, thinking that Xiao Qiang always says she¡¯s like a twisted dough strip, but isn¡¯t he like that too?<div>


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Your vice president indeed has no psychological issue. Although he has thought of many methods to torment you, his motivation is essentially different from those who have outward aggression. Despite each person with outward aggression having various reasons, they have somemon traits such as being stubborn, suspicious,cking self-confidence and self-esteem, none of which your vice president has.¡±


    His skin is just unusually thick. Xiao Qian pulls off his increasingly mischievous hand from her leg, takes the chance to twist it behind his back.


    While they are halfway through their meal, Xiao Qian¡¯s phone rings.


    It¡¯s almost 1 a.m., who is calling her?<div>


    Yu Minng seizes the moment when Xiao Qian answers the call to sneak a peek at the caller ID, and sees Lily Tang written on the screen.


    Xiao Qian apologizes and goes outside to answer the phone, while Yu Minng follows her silently, not because he wants to eavesdrop but because he¡¯s worried since it¡¯s alreadyte.


    ¡°Shuixian, what¡¯s the matter sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m on vacation abroad and forgot about the time difference with it being midnight in China.¡± Lily Tang¡¯s voicees from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Nonsense, your intellect would never degrade that much. I bet a dor that you¡¯re intentionally disturbing me.¡±


    Lily Tang bes Xiao Qian¡¯s patient after developing a friendship with her, and now she¡¯s like a close sibling to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Hold on¡ª¡± After saying ¡®hold on¡¯ to Xiao Qian, Lily Tang turns to her father, Tang Daye, ¡°She figured it out immediately, Dad. You lost the bet, now you owe me a bag!¡±¡±Chen Xiaoqian, you little devil! Did you and Lily collude to ckmail me?¡± Tang Daye¡¯s annoyed voicees from the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Qian scoffs, great, father and daughter are making her their joking target!


    ¡°Enough with the jokes. Qian¡¯er, are you avable for a new case?¡± Over the years, Lily Tang has been learning business from her father, and in the meantime has met many people. When someone needs psychological counseling, she refers them to Xiao Qian. The wealthy people she knows are also wealthy, and Xiao Qian quotes any price she wants for her service. Her house is paid for by these clients.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Xiao Qian asks.


    ¡°Borderline Personality Disorder, can you treat it?¡±

 Chapter 568: 542: Old Friends and Playing Ball

    Chapter 568: Chapter 542: Old Friends and ying Ball


    ¡°Is it confirmed? Is it really Borderline Personality Disorder?¡± Xiao Qian frowned.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed abroad. He has a job in China and it¡¯s not convenient for him toe here. Can you ept him as a patient? The price is negotiable.¡±


    When Lily Tang said the price was negotiable, she meant the hourly fee would be in the thousands or tens of thousands.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s treatment fees were exined using the terminology of the antique and jade world. The ¡°four-digit¡± fee ranged from 7,000 to 9,999, the ¡°five-digit¡± fee ranged from 10,000 to 30,000, and the ¡°three-digit¡± fee was for public welfare, meaning 100-800.


    Generally, Xiao Qian liked to ept these high-paying patients, but she hesitated when she heard the name of the illness.


    She might have epted it under normal circumstances, but with Xiao Qiang visiting, she might not have time. This kind of illness is extremely difficult to treat, it takes a long time, and the results are not particrly good.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get back to youter.¡± Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng and didn¡¯t give a definitive answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the other person to wait for now. Qian¡¯er, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you hesitate. Is this illness veryplicated?¡± Shuixian didn¡¯t know much about this psychological issue, only that it was serious enough for the patient to seek treatment abroad.


    ¡°Let me put it this way, if we, as psychologists, could choose which patients to treat, nobody would want to treat this one. Borderline Personality Disorder is also known as the ¡®psychological counselor¡¯s killer.''¡±


    ¡°Wow, so powerful?!¡± Lily Tang was surprised.<div>


    Even Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian more intently. Killer? It sounds like something very scary.


    ¡°Yes, which is why I need to consider whether to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. By the way, Qian¡¯er, do you want me to bring back anything for you?¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng¡¯s clothes and said to Shuixian.


    ¡°Are there any autumn and winter fashion shows recently?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a VERSACE autumn and winter showing up. I n to go see it.¡±


    ¡°As usual, send the catalog photos to my email.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone, and Yu Minng hugged her waist, saying, ¡°You women, buy winter clothes in the summer and summer clothes in the winter. You can¡¯t wear them when you buy them, so you just hang them in your wardrobe. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Big brands release their collections out of season. If you want to buy new styles, you have to do it now.¡±


    He was wearing the outfit she had picked in the spring. She had taken over Yu Minng¡¯s wardrobe and would pick clothes for him when she changed seasons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy me any more clothes. I have enough to wear.¡± Yu Minng was the kind of man who would buy several copies of the same style and wear them interchangeably.


    Since getting engaged to Xiao Qian, his wardrobe has be more colorful. He didn¡¯t have high requirements for dressing, as long as he had something to wear.


    But Xiao Qian is a very delicate woman. Not only does she want to be delicate herself, but she also wants her man to be groomed and polished. When Yu Minng said he didn¡¯t want any, she pretended not to hear.


    Anyway, she would buy it and hang it in his wardrobe, and thiszy guy would wear it.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what did you just say about the ¡®killer¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel a sense of achievement eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations?¡± Especially when eavesdropping on girls¡¯ conversations. Mr. Vice President Yu, your face is getting thicker and thicker.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I know you need to keep your patients¡¯ information confidential. I¡¯m just wondering what kind of illness could make my big baby hesitate. I remember you mentioned this disease name when you were talking to Wang Yafei.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s memory was excellent, as he could remember after hearing it once.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hesitant or unable to treat, it¡¯s just that this disease is different from others. It¡¯s much more difficult andplicated to treat, so colleagues call it the ¡®psychological counselor¡¯s killer.¡¯ You know that it¡¯s not easy for us to be proficient in our field; it takes many years. We don¡¯t rmend recent graduates to handle cases like this.¡±<div>


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it can crush a doctor¡¯s dignity to none, making inexperienced psychologists doubt their abilities. Many doctors change careers because of this disease.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t call it a ¡®psychological counselor¡¯s killer¡¯ in front of my teacher. She hates such evaluations of patients.¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not like Wang Yafei who talks too much. What¡¯s the point of gossiping? Come on, Qian Bao, let¡¯s go inside. We need to finish eating and go home. Big Brother has important things to do!¡±


    Xiao Qian really wanted tough in his face and bring out Wang Yafei to show him how shameless the man they regarded as a god was at home.


    Afterte-night snacks, Xiao Qian drove Yu Minng home. When passing a 24-hour supermarket, she stopped the car, and Yu Minng immediately knew what she was going to do.


    As expected, Qian Bao went straight to the fruit section, targeting watermelons¡­


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you have sses tomorrow during the day?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to y tennis?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She¡¯d rather not torture herself.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve been wanting to y tennis recently.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t had enough of the two balls on your body tonight? Of course, such image-damaging words were only howled in her heart.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to y tennis? It¡¯s so hot. Going to the seaside is fine too.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday I dreamt of ying tennis with a high school ssmate. Then I remembered that it¡¯s been a while since I yed. Shall we y, Xiao Mei?¡± He pleaded.


    Xiao Qian scanned the fruit section, aiming for thest watermelon, casually chatting with him.<div>


    ¡°Is it that high-achieving student named Xiao Yu, who, like you, had the privilege to skip sses?¡±


    Yu Minng had no shame in high school. Relying on his good grades, he would often skip evening self-study to y ball on the sports field. Xiao Qian had heard him mention it before, saying there used to be a ssmate with simr grades, and the two would skip ss to y ball together.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Xiao Yu. It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve seen her. I don¡¯t know why, butst night I suddenly dreamt about high school.¡±


    How wonderful high school days were. Yu Minng wanted to take his Xiao Mei to find his rebellious youth again.


    Xiao Qian reached for the watermelon, and another hand reached for it as well. She looked up and met the eyes of the person trying to grab the watermelon.


    ¡°Anchor Ye?¡±


    ¡°Meiwei?¡±


    The woman grabbing the watermelon was wearing pajamas and slippers, looking like she lived nearby. However, her hairstyle was impable, her makeup was exquisite, and she was even wearing false eyshes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng originally wanted to see who dared to take his future daughter-inw¡¯s watermelon. But when he saw the familiar yet unfamiliar face, he was stunned for several seconds. Suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise and he pointed at the woman grabbing the watermelon.


    ¡°Ye Xiaoyu!¡±


    The woman shifted her gaze to him and immediately showed a surprised expression.


    ¡°Yu Minng!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 569: 543: The Bad Egg and Jealousy

    Chapter 569: Chapter 543: The Bad Egg and Jealousy


    If Xiao Qian knew that buying a watermelon would bring her an old acquaintance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have entered this supermarket. She would never forget the surprised expressions on Yu Minng¡¯s and Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s faces as they pointed at each other.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    How could she describe her feelings at this moment? Xiao Qian felt it was more ufortable than eating rice mixed with sand ¨C it was like cracking eggs into a bowl, with all of them being good, except for thest one being rotten.


    As a result, the entire bowl of egg mixture had to be thrown away. How frustrating.


    The excitement she had felt when she first saw Yu Minng, the desire to embrace him despite her resolve, had all transformed into a high alert.


    Yu Minng had no idea that Xiao Qian was already feeling jealous. He pointed at Ye Xiaoyu and Ye Xiaoyu pointed back at him. The two reached out their hands simultaneously, as if wanting to celebrate the reunion with a high-five, just like they had done during their student days after ying basketball.


    Xiao Qian quickly picked up a melon with her left hand and stuffed it into Yu Minng¡¯s, while her right hand quietly pulled him back, sessfully separating him from Ye Xiaoyu. Then, amidst Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s surprised expression, she quickly picked up a cucumber and stuffed it into her hand.


    ¡°Do you know my fianc¨¦ Yu Minng?¡± The word fianc¨¦ was very clear in her sentence.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense for detecting rivals was beyond that of Sherlock Holmes!


    She could tell from Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s surprised eyes that something was amiss.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Ye Xiaoyu seemed genuinely surprised.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you know Xiao Yu?¡± Yu Minng was the only one kept in the dark, as the two women had already begun their eye fights. He still immersed himself in the joy of unexpectedly meeting an old friend.


    ¡°She¡¯s a well-known radio host from our radio station.¡±


    Before Xiao Qian appeared as Meiwei, Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s show had been the top-rated one with a huge following at the radio station.


    She hosted aedy show, which many drivers loved to listen to, and they gave her the nickname Goddess of Rain. With her sweet voice andedic talent, Ye Xiaoyu was often invited to host various events and soon gained a good reputation in the radio station.


    Many people believed that those with good voices wouldn¡¯t be good-looking, but not only was Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s voice sweet, but she was also very pretty. Her cheerful, humorous, and talkative personality earned her many fans and great poprity at the radio station.


    However, after Meiwei came on the scene and her show Soul Code¡¯s ratings soared, Ye Xiaoyu¡¯sedy show received somepetition.


    Although their shows were at different time slots andpletely different genres, the leaders and colleagues at the station often deliberatelypared the two hosts.


    Both were beautiful and charismatic: one sweet and cheerful, the other reserved and thought-provoking. Attractive women like these often attracted many rumors.


    Xiao Qian never cared about these things. She had just joined the radio station after being caught by a teacher and was only nning to stay until her internship was over. Other people might think working at the radio station was a great job, but she didn¡¯t care at all. She never attended any activities or meetings held by the station, and any matters were usuallymunicated to her by phone by her director or leader.


    Xiao Qian did hear the director mention how her colleagues alwayspared her and Ye Xiaoyu. They said that after Xiao Qian joined the station, the Goddess of Rain felt threatened and developed a sense of crisis about her position at the station.


    Xiao Qian only treated such words as a joke. To her, those trivial matters were nothing more than fleeting scenery she encountered along her journey. She was just a passerby.


    But now seeing the unusual interactions between Ye Xiaoyu and Yu Minng, Xiao Qian also became more alert.


    Ye Xiaoyu didn¡¯t expect to meet Yu Minng again after so many years, with someone by his side, no less. That person was none other than the one who stole the spotlight at the radio station: Meiwei. While she still maintained a cheerful smile on her face, there was a tinge of sadness in it, which didn¡¯t escape Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes.


    For some reason, the usually perceptive Yu Minng was quite slow to understand the situation. He was clueless about what was going on.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my fianc¨¦e Chen Xiaoqian. Xiao Yu, are you married?¡± To him, she was just an old ssmate and former basketball teammate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend yet, let alone find such¡­ great fortune like you.¡± Ye Xiaoyu nced at Yu Minng and then at Xiao Qian, her sadness vanished for a moment, reced by her trademark smile. People at the station said that she loved tough and many men liked her because they thought she was candid and always cheerful, innocent and unaffected.


    ¡°Meiwei, do you want this watermelon? Let¡¯s give this to you. When I used to y basketball with Minng, he often treated me to watermelons. I¡¯ll treat this one as a repayment for his past kindness.¡± Ye Xiaoyu pretended to be generous.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t think much of it and was about to take it for Xiao Qian, who loved watermelon, when she pinched him on the waist and gave him a beaming smile.


    ¡°Just give it to her. It¡¯s not every day that old ssmates meet, and who knows if you¡¯ll see her again in the future since you live in different cities. Besides, he¡¯s here with me now, and I can buy more watermelons whenever I want. Dear, let¡¯s pick some melons instead. We¡¯ve had enough watermelonstely. Let¡¯s try something else!¡± Xiao Qian directed thest sentence at Yu Minng.<div>


    Oh my! She called him ¡®dear¡¯!


    Xiao Qiang was ecstatic and almost felt like he was in heaven. He began to load the melons into a bag.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s confident gaze met Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s, which was already struggling to maintain her smile and barely managing to hide a wave of the jealousy.


    Don¡¯t even mention a melon. On the cucumber that only she had used, the words ¡°Chen Xiaoqian exclusive use for eternity¡± were engraved. How dare you call that flirting?<div>


    After finishing their shopping, Yu Minng saw that his old friend was still standing in front of the fruit stall, giving him aplicated look, and he asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you buying anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to. You two go ahead, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ye Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t stay any longer, because she felt like she could no longer control her emotions.


    She had maintained her cheerful girl persona for so long in public, and she couldn¡¯t let it crumble now.


    As soon as she left, Xiao Qian¡¯s face turned dark.


    Yu Minng,pletely oblivious to the tension between the two women, looked at Xiao Qian and asked, ¡°Do you still want to eat watermelon, Xiao Mei? Let¡¯s buy it together.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you bought enough?¡± She stuffed the bag into his arms and stormed out with a dark face.


    Yu Minng had no idea what was going on and quickly paid for the groceries before rushing out to catch up with her.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Minng grabbed her arm in front of the car.


    Xiao Qian clenched her teeth and snarled, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Xiao Yu you used to y basketball with would be a girl?!¡±


    Who the fuck would think that Xiao Yu was a girl?! She had always thought the person was a guy!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even remember it myself until you mentioned it. She used to be quite a tomboy in high school, with short hair, and I never considered her a woman. I barely recognized her. She really has changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh¡­ So you mean to say, you skipped sses during your senior year of high school to hang out and y basketball with a girl every day, then bought her watermelons to eat? Andst night, you even dreamed about her?!¡±


    ¡°Well, she was the only one who would y with me at the time, since Hai Zhao and the others had bad grades and couldn¡¯t leave school. I don¡¯t even remember buying her watermelon. But the dream was¡­ ¡±<div>


    He wanted to say thatst night¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t just about Ye Xiaoyu, but also about many other high school ssmates. Perhaps it had something to do with the College Entrance Exam season approaching, which reminded him of high school life.


    However, Xiao Qian did not have the patience to listen to his exnation any longer.


    Well done, Yu Minng! You really did a great job!

 Chapter 570 - 544: Differences and Green Tea

    Chapter 570: Chapter 544: Differences and Green Tea


    Women and men definitely view problems from different angles.


    Xiao Qian could tell at a nce that this so-called female ssmate had malicious intentions towards her Xiao Qiang, but the foolish fianc¨¦ just thought he had met an old ssmate in a foreignnd.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t suggest getting together for a meal in the future, or else Xiao Qian would have pressed a watermelon onto his head.


    That being said, she still didn¡¯t give him a good look.


    Yu Minng tried to strike up a conversation with her, but Xiao Qian maintained her silent pride. Yu Minng couldn¡¯t figure out why Xiao Mei was unhappy.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s house is located near the TV station, a rare small high-rise building. The residents are middle-ss people from the city, with a rtively good environment, an underground parking lot, and a card required for entry and exit. This is why she dares to work such ate-night shift. Still, when Yu Minng came over, he observed the surroundings for any unsafe factors out of habit.


    Now there was only Xiao Qian at home, an empty room. Xiao Qian went home, changed her shoes, and threw her bag on the cab without looking at Yu Minng. She walked straight to the bathroom. Yu Minng pulled her back and looked at her with deep eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    When a woman says no, it means: Yes, I¡¯m fuming mad! But I won¡¯t admit it!


    ¡°Because of the watermelon? I can go buy another one somewhere else.¡± Yu Minng thought all the way, but he couldn¡¯te up with the key reason.


    Upon hearing him still mention the watermelon, Xiao Qian angrily pushed him. ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, this is my wife¡¯s house, why should I leave?¡±


    Why the hell! It¡¯s been so long since theyst met, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t ¡°get in,¡± but he wants him to leave too?!


    ¡°You go find your female ssmate who needs makeup even when wearing pajamas. Go reminisce with her about the past. My little temple can¡¯t amodate such a great man like you, who kindly gives your female ssmates watermelon. Yeah, tomorrow you can y tennis with her. Aren¡¯t you good at ying? Skipping ss to y, too. Do you guys know how much you support the foundation of the country¡¯s sports? Does the Family nning Commission know about this?!¡±


    Yu Minng silently analyzed Xiao Qian¡¯s rather explosive words for almost 3 seconds before drawing a conclusion. He took a step back and checked her out.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, is your perioding early?¡±


    He even remembers when her periodes. Although it¡¯s still a long way off, there¡¯s a possibility her period might be irregr. Otherwise, how could his always calm and collected wife-to-be suddenly be illogical like this?


    What is the inherent connection between sports infrastructure and family nning?


    ¡°Damn your ancestor, get lost!¡± Xiao Qian was so angry that her liver was on fire.


    ¡°He¡¯s over 80, can you spare him?¡±


    Yu Minng caught the decorations thrown by Xiao Qian just in time. He took a nce and felt heartache.


    ¡°Extravagant wife, this is made of jadeite! It¡¯s a good thing our uncle Qi Yue gave you to suppress evil spirits. What would you do if you broke it!¡±


    Thisrge jadeite ornament is quite valuable, one that Uncle Qi Yue had given.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all, and pelted him with anything she had at hand. Yu Minng caught the jadeite cabbage in his left hand and the trophy with his right hand, while biting on the soft and silky little silk pouch in his mouth. Oh, Xiao Mei, how could you casually throw around such intimate clothing? It would be terrible if someone saw it.


    Seeing that Xiao Qian was about to lift the bronze postmodern sculpture, Yu Minng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    He spat out the silk pouch from his mouth and made a surrender gesture.


    ¡°Ancestor, y with something else, that really can¡¯t be smashed!¡±


    Such a heavy thing, if it didn¡¯t hit him and identally hit her foot instead, what would happen!


    Xiao Qian found his appearance both annoying and funny.


    Her secret jealousy had mostly subsided by now. She knew Yu Minng never thought about that stuff, and he could never have anything going on with a woman who seemed to have Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.


    With his persistent personality, if he had been interested in her during high school, he would have snagged her by then. They wouldn¡¯t have lost contact for so many years. Besides, when they first met, Yu Minng didn¡¯t act too out of line; it was just a normal reaction when meeting an old ssmate.


    But despite that, Xiao Qian was still unhappy.


    She couldn¡¯t stand the thought of this green-skinned Husky skipping ss and ying tennis with a little girl during all those years before she appeared on the scene.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t you like Xiao Yu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Her personality is like a tomboy, and she always says she¡¯s careless and not mean. She was like this in school too. Did you two have any shes at work?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any conflicts with her. Now I doubt it, did you have a conflicting past with her, or do you have a conflicting future in mind? Yu Minng, is there something wrong with your eyes? With such a big case of makeup OCD in front of you, you still dare to praise her as pure and unaffected? Do you know what kind of people have makeup OCD? She says she¡¯s careless and you¡¯re brainwashed by her?¡±


    A psychologist being brainwashed by someone is simply unbearable! She must think of a way to wash his brain back!


    ¡°Xiao Mei, have you been working too hard at your job and studies? Howe everyone seems to have a mental illness in your eyes?¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t mean any harm; he just thought Xiao Qian was overthinking it.


    ¡°Are you doubting my profession? Who else do you see going downstairs to buy something at night in their pajamas and still has to wear makeup?¡±


    What appears as a clear spring to men may be a super green tea in women¡¯s eyes. Despite wearing makeup, she still put on an air of natural beauty that¡¯s hard to resist.


    ¡°Did she wear makeup? Now that you mention it, I remember that she did look a bit different from when we were in school. But maybe female workers have social engagements after work and don¡¯t feel like removing makeup, right? My wife is the best; she doesn¡¯t wear makeup in informal situations.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought to herself, how could she not wear makeup? She doesn¡¯t like makeup, but when meeting some important patients in certain situations, light makeup can show respect for the other person. She applies a very light professional makeup, which ispletely different from the concept of that so-called Rain girl.


    She didn¡¯t correct Yu Minng¡¯s words, but instead steered the conversation to the crucial point.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°She had the scent of shower gel on her body and her hair was still half-dry, which means she had already taken a shower and changed into her pajamas at home. She suddenly wanted to eat fruit and went downstairs to buy something, so in just a few minutes, she had to apply cream, concealer, foundation, sweep on shadow and highlight, and finally use a finishing powder. Her eyshes were fake, and her eyeliner was made with eyeliner paste. Her lipstick was light-colored, but I suspect her original lip color was dark, so she deliberately lightened it with base makeup before applying light-colored lipstick! She also applied blush. Even for someone skilled, this whole makeup process would take more than ten minutes. She spent so much time just to buy something. Tell me, is this your idea of unaffected purity in your heart? If she doesn¡¯t have a tendency towards makeup OCD, I¡¯ll give you my psychological counselor license!¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Qian talking like Sherlock Holmes, Yu Minng was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 571 - 545: Guard Against Perils and Prevent Them Gradually

    Chapter 571: Chapter 545: Guard Against Perils and Prevent Them Gradually


    ¡°Qian Bao, I¡¯ve noticed that you could be a detective now. Just after meeting someone for a few minutes, you can deduce so many things. Impressive!¡±


    He was genuinely praising her.


    Regardless of whether you¡¯re right or wrong when arguing with a woman, or if you understand why she¡¯s angry, what¡¯s important is to always shower her withpliments. As long as it¡¯s not a matter of principle, sincerely praising her can never go wrong!


    Yu Minng has figured this out in the past two years. His queen doesn¡¯t like being confronted¡ª except in bed. If there¡¯s a dispute, it¡¯s best to go along with her words to avoid getting into trouble.


    ¡°Nonsense! What do you think my profession is? Psychological issues are not rare. Just stand on the road and randomly watch the pedestrians. Of every ten, at least six have different levels of psychological problems. But, if it doesn¡¯t affect their lives, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right!¡± Yu Minng nodded while his eyes moved along with her face.


    It¡¯s been a while since they¡¯d seen each other, and his wife looked even better in her summer clothes. Oh, that figure!


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t have a past, but I don¡¯t like it when you say she¡¯s pure and unaffected, and I don¡¯t like it when you talk about her being unpretentious in front of me. The more a woman appears not to care about everything, the more she deliberately shows her ¡®indifference.¡¯ True indifference is not like that. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen a broad-minded woman with Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder. If you don¡¯t want to get yourself into trouble, stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°Is there really such a disease as Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder?¡± Yu Minng initially thought Xiao Qian was just joking.


    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I¡¯d make upbels for people? I just don¡¯t want her to use her ¡®unpretentious¡¯ attitude to get close to you. If someone tries to take my man with such an attitude, am I supposed to just let go?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Qian Bao, do you think she¡¯s attracted to me?¡± Yu Minng finally understood. Was his Qian Bao jealous?


    ¡°I¡¯m not so dull that I wouldn¡¯t notice when someone stares at my man with hungry eyes for hundreds of years!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. How could she¡ª I don¡¯t even see her as a woman, and besides, how could she be attracted to me after all these years without any contact? Qian Bao, it¡¯s a good thing if you get jealous, but you can¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Yu Minng thought it was too far-fetched.


    How could he have anything to do with a tomboy?


    If anything had happened, it would have happened during school, not after so many years upon first meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all. I¡¯m just reminding you that if you receive a phone call from your ¡®unpretentious¡¯ ssmate within a week or ¡®identally¡¯ meet her and she asks you out¡ªno matter her reason¡ªmake sure to reject her. Whatever sob story or memories she uses, just tell her, ¡®I love my fianc¨¦e very much.¡¯ Choke her with that sentence!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have my number. Do you think everyone can have my private number? Besides, she can¡¯t call me at work, especially with herid-back¡ª¡±


    Yu Minng stopped just in time, almost saying a word that Xiao Qian didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang, let me, a psychologist, educate you. A person who hangs ¡®unpretentious,¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t care about anything,¡¯ and ¡®I don¡¯t want much¡¯ on their mouth usually has a narrow-minded mentality. For example, some people im to have a big heart, but once their back is turned, they¡¯ll betray you. Thesebels are often double standards, holding others to strict standards while never feeling like the world owes them anything. Yet when they betray the world, they get away with saying they¡¯re just easygoing and have a big heart. That¡¯s why I find those words particrly annoying. A big heart is not an excuse for hurting others! Nor can it justify the act!¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words were very straightforward.


    Many people in this world are like this, iming to be extremely generous while not reflecting on their actions and ming others for being too petty. And there¡¯s a proportionally high number of them¡ª two or three out of every ten.


    She had been with Yu Minng for over three years already, and aside from theck of a marriage certificate, their life was virtually the same as a married couple.


    Their assets were mixed together, and both their bodies and emotions were inseparable. She didn¡¯t want anyone or anything to interfere with her stable life.


    For now, this Yu Xiaoqian woman was not on her radar. But an outstanding man like Yu Minng would always have women who liked him no matter where he went. To prevent various flies and mosquitoes from swarming him in the future, she had to brainwash him: aside from his wife, all other women were trash!


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If this woman¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, Qian Bao, my little darling, sweetie, are you sure you want to waste our time on an unrted person?¡±


    The phrase ¡°unrted person¡± finally pleased Xiao Qian.


    Having achieved her goal of taking preventative measures, she did not intend to dwell on this matter any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower.¡±


    There were two bathrooms at home. Xiao Qian pushed him towards one of them, but he followed her in eagerly.


    ¡°Save some water; let¡¯s shower together.¡±


    His words sounded grand and righteous.


    ¡°Wife, why are you so attractive? This skin is just so irresistible. Don¡¯t learn from those seductive women outside. They have a suffocating scent while my wife is all-natural~¡±


    She always had a lovely, natural fragrance.


    ¡°You just praised those outside women for their huge transformations since their teenage years.¡± Xiao Qian inadvertently let out a sour remark.


    ¡°Can you not spoil the mood? I didn¡¯t finish. I was about to say I think she looked better when she was young.¡±


    ¡°Huh, you still remember her appearance from when she was little¡­¡±


    His amused, jealous expression pleased him. He raised his hand with a bit of pride, ¡°Qian Bao, look at my muscles. Don¡¯t I also attract women when I go out?¡±


    Xiao Qian snorted. How could he not attract people?


    He had family and background, handsome looks gifted by his parents, and a wealthy and dashing job. Put him anywhere, and there would be women throwing themselves at him.


    Especially over the past two years, Xiao Qian¡¯s styling has made his clothing taste more and more masculine. If he spent more time outside with or without doing anything, plenty of women would devise ways to cling to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mydy. My eyes are only for you, and my lifestyle will never get out of hand.¡± Yu Minng leaned down for a kiss. ¡°If you dare let anyone else touch what¡¯s mine or use the skills I¡¯ve taught you on other women, I¡¯ll make you lose everything you gained!¡±


    Yu Minng was scared into submission.

 Chapter 572: 546: Attack and Enjoyment (Thanks to Little Tender School Master+7)

    Chapter 572: Chapter 546: Attack and Enjoyment (Thanks to Little Tender School Master+7)


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yu Xiaoqiang, you¡¯re all mine, head to toe. I won¡¯tpete with anyone for love, and I won¡¯t stoop to being an original spouse hitting on a little three. You can run off with whoever you want, I won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Only she could say such dangerous things in a non-threatening voice.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare move at all, and he certainly didn¡¯t believe her words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t run, I won¡¯t! My little Xiao Mei is a super-strong 502 adhesive, as soon as Big Brother gets close, I¡¯m stuck and can¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± She smiled so gently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Really¡­ not at all forced, Yu Minng was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily. His future wife is truly amazing.


    Xiao Qian had been tormented by nightmares for so long. With him by her side, she slept peacefully until daybreak.


    Xiao Qian was woken by her ringing phone. At this time, mobile phones could already have MP3 as ringtones. Sun Yanzi¡¯s song ¡°Encounter¡± kept ying in the room. Xiao Qian¡¯s phone was thetest model, with a 1.3 million-pixel camera. Her mother¡¯s photo kept jumping on the screen.


    Yawning and wearing a robe, Xiao Qian picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom. Her eyes searched for his whereabouts, but her nose caught the message first. He was in the kitchen, struggling with a pile of flour, apparently trying to make dumplings for her.<div>


    Xiao Qian sat opposite him, crossing her legs as she spoke to her mother on the phone.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Can you get in touch with Minng?¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice came over the phone. She and Father Liao had officially tied the knot a year ago. Xiao Qian had thought that enrolling her mother in a gym ss would help her lose weight, but instead, Father Liao had fed her to be even plumper.


    Jia Xiufang exercised and practiced yoga, but she didn¡¯t lose weight. Instead, she became a flexible yet plump woman. Xiao Qian suspected that it was all because Father Liao kept feeding her delicious food.


    ¡°Minng? Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Qian nced at Yu Minng, who looked up when he heard his name. Xiao Qian took the chance to smear some flour on his nose while he bit her fingers and didn¡¯t let go.


    Jia Xiufang had no idea that the person she wanted to find was flirting with her daughter at the other end of the line.


    ¡°This Minng, when I need him, I can¡¯t find him. They say he¡¯s on a half-month vacation at his office, and his mobile phone is unreachable. I¡¯m anxious here¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on a half-month vacation?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng. He shrugged, and she red at him as she made a mental note to settle this matterter.


    ¡°Mom, has something happened at home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a problem, but with your little brother¡¯s College Entrance Examing up, his Third Mock Exam results came back with just 250 points. How can we handle this? It¡¯s not even enough for Third ss colleges. My blood pressure¡¯s risen, and even your Big Brother Liao has a mouthful of blisters. I just don¡¯t get it. Big Brother Liao has a PhD and tutored your little brother one-on-one. How could he only get a 250? If Minng doesn¡¯t have time, just ask him if he could tutor your brother.¡±


    ¡°No, no way! Minng doesn¡¯t have time!¡± Xiao Qian refused hastily.


    Just as Yu Minng was about to say he had time, Xiao Qian covered his mouth to prevent him from speaking.


    The mention of her son¡¯s academic performance immediately turned Jia Xiufang into a bundle of nerves. Her daughter had sessfully skipped two grades and went smoothly to graduate school, so why was it so difficult for her son to get into college?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Did Fu Gui copse?¡± Xiao Qian asked with a hint of schadenfreude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. As soon as the Third Mock Exam results came out, your Big Brother Liao was like a broken man. He couldn¡¯t eat and developed blisters all over his mouth. I got Niuhuang Detoxifying Pills for him, but they didn¡¯t work. Seems like his mood turned sour.¡±


    To be able to frustrate a Ph.D. into doubting their own life, little Chen Zilong¡¯s skills were indeed profound.


    ¡°Mom, you have to face reality. Give up on Da Long; he¡¯s not cut out for studying. Fu Gui can¡¯t tutor him, and nobody else will help either. The Third Mock Exam is the easiest one, meant to boost students¡¯ confidence, but he only scored 250¡­ pft!¡±


    This confidence-boosting exam had just shattered Comrade Liao Fu Gui¡¯s confidence!<div>


    Xiao Qian thought no wonder Liao Fu Gui hadn¡¯t arranged any cases for hertely; he¡¯d been devastated by Chen Zilong.


    After Jia Xiufang married Father Liao, the two families moved in together. Jia Xiufang was overjoyed not only because Father Liao took good care of her but also because she had the schrly Liao Fu Gui to guide Zilong academically.


    Liao Fu Gui was an honest man who tutored Chen Zilong every day after work, rain or shine. The result was a score of 250 points, casting a shadow on Dr. Liao¡¯s heart that was difficult to measure.


    In desperation, Jia Xiufang thought of asking her all-rounded son-inw for help.<div>


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, if you can get in touch with Minng, ask him to find a solution. Your brother is just the type who doesn¡¯t worry about anything. He scored 250 points and nearly gave your Uncle Liao and me a heart attack, but he¡¯s acting like nothing happened, eating, drinking, and sleeping soundly. Last night, I was so angry that I had to go to his room and pull him up from his sleep. He¡¯s really too much!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Mom ¡ª did you go into someone¡¯s room in the middle of the night and pull their ear?¡±


    Pfft! Yu Minng couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. That image was just too vivid.


    At night, the little nephew slept carefree, suddenly feeling a chill in the room. Upon opening his eyes, he saw a plump face at the side of his bed, staring at him ominously.


    Hahaha!


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh either. Her mother¡¯s midlife crisis hadsted for several years ¨C how could she still be like this!

 Chapter 573: 547: Forced Marriage and Catching the Culprit

    Chapter 573: Chapter 547: Forced Marriage and Catching the Culprit


    ¡°What are youughing at! I¡¯m so worried, but I just can¡¯t stand this little brat. Everyone is worried about his future while he acts like there¡¯s nothing wrong. Qian¡¯er, can youe up with a solution for your brother?¡±


    ¡°How can we solve it? Whatever he gets in the exam will be what he gets. Even Comrade Liao Fugui can¡¯t solve this problem, so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Xiao Qian spoke realistically. Her brother wasn¡¯t dumb and even had keen observational skills, but studying was just not his strength.


    During his middle school entrance exams, she and Yu Minng took turns tutoring him and using a small whip to keep him in line. He barely got into a high school with terrible enrollment rates. After consulting with Jia Xiufang, they paid a high price to transfer him to a private high school with better teaching quality. He then received one-on-one tutoring from a Ph.D. mentor, only to score 250 on the third mock exam¡­


    Even Yu Minng sympathized with Liao Fugui. Brother Fu Gui was probably very wronged by this result.


    ¡°With his score, he can barely get into a junior college or vocational school. Do we really have to spend money on that and wait a few years for him to buy a diploma?¡± Jia Xiufang¡¯s ambition had grown over the years, as she no longer dealt with recycled building materials but had opened arger dry cleaning shop fully staffed with hired help. She asionally went to check the ounts.


    Family financial conditions had improved over the years, and they now had enough money to live a worry-free life. With several storefront rentals providing additional ie, the family¡¯s expenses were all covered by Father Liao. Jia Xiufang enjoyed her leisure time, living the life of a pampered official¡¯s wife.


    The only thing weighing on her mind was her son¡¯s future. She didn¡¯t want him to learn a trade and tread the same difficult path she had, but his academic performance was just not good enough, leaving her in a dilemma.


    ¡°I will discuss his future with Ming Lang and give you an answerter.¡± Xiao Qian already had a n for her brother¡¯s future, but she hadn¡¯t consulted him yet.


    ¡°Neither you nor your brother gives me peace of mind,¡± Jia Xiufangined.<div>


    ¡°Are you getting a bit carried away as an official¡¯s wife, mom? How am I not giving you peace of mind?¡± Xiao Qian retorted.


    ¡°You and Ming Lang have been engaged for so long! You¡¯re almost getting your master¡¯s degree, why hasn¡¯t he proposed marriage yet? You two have slept together so many times, I haven¡¯t even bothered to mention it, but you are getting older every day¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, Mom, are you saying I¡¯m old?!¡± Xiao Qian felt attacked.


    She had fast-tracked her education by two years and was just in her early twenties. How could her prime age be dismissed as ¡°older¡± by her mother?


    ¡°Liao Uncle¡¯s niece is your age, and she¡¯s already married with a baby. She even brought the baby over for me to see yesterday. You should ask Ming Lang when the wedding can be held. What¡¯s the point of dragging it out? I wanted you to get married when you graduated from university, but you insisted on waiting until you finished your master¡¯s degree. Now that you¡¯re about to graduate, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want to wait even longer until you get a Ph.D.¡­¡±


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice was always loud, and it clearly reached Yu Minng¡¯s ears through the phone. The delicate topic of marriage immediately captured Yu Minng¡¯s full attention, and he openly began eavesdropping, even snatching Xiao Qian¡¯s phone and turning on the speaker.


    Xiao Qian angrily stomped on his foot, but that couldn¡¯t deter Brother Lang from listening to the discussion of crucial matters!


    He even responded smugly with his eyes, ¡°This isn¡¯t just your secret. It involves me too!¡±


    Taking advantage of his height, Yu Minng held the phone up high. Afraid her mother would say something else, Xiao Qian rushed to give her a heads up.


    ¡°Mom, watch what you say, and don¡¯t just blurt anything out.¡±


    ¡°You little brat! Am I not using my head when I speak? Haven¡¯t you and Ming Lang done all the things you should and shouldn¡¯t have done without thinking? You two did all that without your head but with your kidneys!¡±


    A mother wouldn¡¯t be so cautious when speaking with her daughter, so Jia Xiufang had no idea that her son-inw was listening in as well.


    ¡°Mom, it seems like you¡¯re very busy. Go do your work. If you don¡¯t cook dinner soon, Liao Uncle will go hungry.¡± Xiao Qian feltpletely helpless. Why did she have a mother who would embarrass her like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to deflect, hurry up and discuss the marriage issue with Ming Lang. If this kid dares to sleep with you and not marry you, I¡¯ll have to personally have a talk with him!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I am more than willing to marry Xiao Qian. As soon as she agrees, I will start making wedding preparations.¡±


    ¡°Ai Ma!¡±


    Apanied by Jia Xiufang¡¯s surprised voice, the sound of something falling to the ground could be heard. It was probably the phone being dropped in shock.


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes. Serves her right!


    This menopausal olddy talked non-stop, and now she¡¯s been overheard, right?<div>


    ¡°I told you to think before you speak, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t the least bit sympathetic towards her mother. She just felt a bit awkward, as if she and her mother were forcing Yu Minng into marriage. She didn¡¯t want to look at Yu Minng¡¯s expression right now, but the corner of her eye still involuntarily nced in his direction.


    Yu Minng¡¯s expression was very serious. Marriage was a significant matter for him and couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    After five long seconds of silence on the other end of the line, Jia Xiufang¡¯s voice came through again, decidedly gentler than when she had spoken with Xiao Qian earlier.


    ¡°Ming Lang, are you with Qian¡¯er? Have you eaten yet?¡±<div>


    ¡°We¡¯re cooking right now. Aunt, I¡¯m willing to marry Xiao Qian. We will discuss the wedding date together and then let you know. As for Da Long¡¯s issue, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯lle back together once Qian¡¯er is on vacation. Let¡¯s have a family discussion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! There¡¯s no hurry¡ªcan youe back next week?¡± Jia Xiufang sounded quite happy. Although it was a bit awkward to have her conversation overheard by her son-inw, Yu Minng¡¯s words were satisfying. She pretended not to be in a hurry, but she was already thinking about setting a date.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take time off.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when youe back!¡± Jia Xiufang, imagining her daughter in a wedding dress, instantly forgot the bitterness of her son¡¯s 250-point mock exam score and merrily hung up the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, did you hear everything Aunt said?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    Xiao Qian¡¯s eyes dodged his. ¡°I heard her. She was just talking about my brother¡¯s 250-point dilemma, right? I was just about to discuss this with you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about his issueter. I meant our marriage¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ah, I think we¡¯re out of vinegar at home. It¡¯s so hard to eat dumplings without vinegar. I¡¯ll go buy some.¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao Qian returned to the bedroom, quickly changed her clothes, and dashed out, not even bothering to notice Yu Minng¡¯s expression.


    Yu Minng watched her retreating figure thoughtfully. Was he overthinking things?


    Why did it seem like Xiao Mei was avoiding the topic of marriage?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Was it because his proposal wasn¡¯t formal enough, or the setting was all wrong?


    Yu Minng nced down at his shorts and the flour on his hands. Fine, the atmosphere was a bit off. They could talk about itter.<div>


    He had taken all his saved vacation time for this purpose. He had to see this matter through.


    He was going to propose, to have Xiao Mei¡¯s name printed on that red book together with his, that red marriage certificate.

 Chapter 574: 548: Fear and Seeing Through

    Chapter 574: Chapter 548: Fear and Seeing Through


    Jia Xiufang¡¯s marriage-pushing call left Xiao Qian feeling a little confused.


    She noticed Yu Minng¡¯s attitude, how seriously he took his half-month leave, which meant this time he would probably be genuine.


    After going downstairs, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go straight to the supermarket; instead, she sat on the flower bed, feeling a little flustered.


    When Liao Fugui¡¯s call came in, she didn¡¯t hear it until the ringtone had gone off twice, being too lost in thought.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, can you take this case?¡± Liao Fugui¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, probably from a heated conversations with Da Long.


    ¡°What case?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from a friend at the Anti-domestic Violence Center who referred the case to me ¨C a woman was badly beaten by her husband and underwent a domestic violence examination. They suspect she has Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder for makeup, as the reason her husband abuses her is her enormous annual expenditure on cosmetics, with lipstick alone costing 20,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Whoever married that woman is responsible for finishing their life with her; if they can¡¯t handle it, they shouldn¡¯t have married her in the first ce. What sort of man beats his wife?¡±


    ¡°The husband earns less than 10,000 yuan a year, and she spends more on cosmetics than on household expenses and borrowed money to buy them. After several failed discussions, the husband, overwhelmed with the burden of debt, impulsively hit her. Due to her obsession with makeup, this woman has missed out on her career, and now her family is on the verge of breaking apart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t take cases where both parties seem determined to ruin each other. I don¡¯t have that muchpassion.¡±<div>


    For a case with no money and a story Xiao Qian found annoying, she didn¡¯t even want to entertain the idea of offering help.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find someone else for her. By the way, Qian¡¯er, what exactly is this makeup Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder?¡±


    Liao Fugui¡¯s career is to identify mentally ill people, but he doesn¡¯t have as deep an understanding of psychological issues as Xiao Qian.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, which is simr to drug addiction in physiological mechanisms.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious? Can¡¯t they restrain themselves from putting on makeup?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t. People with drug addiction and makeup OCD start voluntarily, but once addicted, they can¡¯t control themselves. Some even meticulously apply makeup when going downstairs in their pajamas to buy a watermelon.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s tone was emotional during thatst sentence.


    ¡°But the person seeking consultation has received higher education, it¡¯s strange that she would be like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s educated women who are more likely to have makeup OCD. Once afflicted, their brain circuits change, showing tendencies toward depression and anxiety. Ultimately, people with makeup OCD want to mask their fear of failure through this behavior. By the way, psychological issues have nothing to do with the level of education.¡±


    Liao Fugui took note of what Xiao Qian said. Although their fields were slightly different, she always provided him with fresh perspectives that greatly helped his work.


    ¡°By the way, Qian¡¯er, I heard from Auntie that you¡¯re getting married?¡±


    Xiao Qian rolled her eyes. Her mother couldn¡¯t hold back information at all; did she broadcast it to the whole family right after putting down the phone?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet; I don¡¯t really want to get married.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    To everyone in the family, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were already a perfect match. As soon as Jia Xiufang finished the call, she started excitedly nning her daughter¡¯s wedding. Liao Fugui also caught some of that joy, and after interacting with Xiao Qian a few times, his little crush on herpletely vanished.


    He really couldn¡¯t handle a woman with this kind of personality, and was better off remaining her ¡°eldest brother¡±; a clever younger sister and an indescribable younger brother made Liao Fugui feel quite happy.


    ¡°I keep thinking my current mission in life shouldn¡¯t be to get married. There are still things to do, like preparing for my PhD exams, and he¡¯s busy with work too¡­¡±


    Liao Fugui could hear Xiao Qian dodging the conversation in her tone.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, you don¡¯t have pre-marriage phobia, do you?¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian felt cold sweat in her palms and forced augh, ¡°How could I? What am I afraid of? We¡¯ve known each other for so long, how could I have pre-marriage phobia, hehehehehe¡­¡±


    Thest series of awkwardughter made even the leaves on the nearby tree shake.


    ¡°You give me the impression of someone with pre-marriage phobia, always prepared to flee from marriage. I remember I gave you a case like that before, and you even cured the person. Your feelings now are just like that consultee! Can pre-marriage phobia cause uncontroble changes in one¡¯s brain circuits too?¡±


    Damn you, Liao Fugui! He usually looked like a bookworm and acted wooden, but suddenly, during this crucial moment, he became sharp.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t have pre-marriage phobia. I, don¡¯t, have it!¡±


    ¡°Great people once said that if you don¡¯t have the correct view on love and marriage, you have no soul. Qian¡¯er, you need to adjust your mindset now.¡±


    ¡°Liao Fugui, are you making fun of me for not memorizing quotes? The original statement is that if you don¡¯t have the correct political viewpoint, you have no soul!¡± Xiao Qian was furious.


    ¡°In matters of marriage, we must apply what we learn! Your view on love and marriage is already skewed. I think you should have a good talk with Minng.¡±


    Xiao Qian hung up the phone, and as she did so, a leaf fell on her head. She tried to remove it but ended up touching another pair of hands instead.


    Yu Minng had been standing behind her for some time.


    Taken by surprise, Xiao Qian wondered how much he had heard, but his expression was unreadable when he tried to hide his thoughts.


    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± she asked, feeling guilty and testing his reaction.


    ¡°I came to see where you had gone to buy that bottle of vinegar. The dumplings are already packed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been out for so long, never mind, let¡¯s go home and eat.¡±


    Xiao Qian dragged his arm and started to walk back home, but Yu Minng didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, does being with me make you feel uneasy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only feel uneasy if there¡¯s no vinegar for the dumplings. Let¡¯s go, quickly, I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Xiao Qian deliberately avoided the topic, afraid he would continue.<div>


    Yu Minng pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    During dinner, Xiao Qian remained on guard, fearing he would bring up anything rted to their marriage talks or the phone call. Thankfully, Yu Minng didn¡¯t mention it, and she thought he probably hadn¡¯t heard her conversation with Fugui.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the afternoon, Yu Minng went out to buy something and didn¡¯t return for nearly two hours. Xiao Qian thought about calling him to ask where he was but ultimately decided it wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    There was a group meeting at the school next week discussing papers rted to phobias, and Xiao Qian was preparing materials. As she looked at the word ¡°fear¡± on paper, she thought of what Liao Fugui had said.


    Did she really have pre-marriage phobia?


    She had fled her wedding in her past life, and now she and Yu Minng had a great rtionship without any issues. He took good care of her, and they had won over each other¡¯s families ¨C they just needed to get a marriage certificate. What was she so afraid of?


    Admitting her fear was terrifying because it didn¡¯t fit her style. She had never been afraid of anything, so how could she be afraid of starting a family with the man she loved?


    And she was studying Clinical Psychology; how could she have this kind of problem¡­


    Psychological issues had nothing to do with the level of education, and those with psychological issues certainly couldn¡¯t control their behavior and brain. This sentence she had just exined to Fugui suddenly popped into her mind.


    Xiao Qian put down her pen and stared nkly at the pile of manuscripts, which Yu Minng, who had juste home, saw without her noticing.

 Chapter 575: 549: Countermeasures and Art

    Chapter 575: Chapter 549: Countermeasures and Art


    ¡°Why did it take you so long?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng took out several small boxes from his pocket andined, ¡°I had to go to several pharmacies to find them, but I saw a very cute baby on the way.¡±


    It was just a very ordinary sentence, but when it fell into Xiao Qian¡¯s ears, who was suspected of having premarital panic disorder, she over-interpreted it.


    ¡°A very cute¡­baby?¡±


    Cute baby = want to have a baby = get married because of the baby!


    Yu Minng saw her like a frightened bird and sighed inwardly, but couldn¡¯t show it on his face.


    ¡°I do like children, but it¡¯s not suitable for you to have children in your current situation. Let¡¯s wait a few years.¡±


    When it came to children, Xiao Qian became nervous again, fearing that he would mention marriage.


    But he didn¡¯t bring it up anymore, and they both got along happily. When she was writing her thesis, he would find something to do by her side, and her work efficiency improved when he was at home, which made her feel at ease.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t understand her own situation. She really liked being with him, but he got anxious when marriage was mentioned.<div>


    Fortunately, Yu Minng never mentioned marriage again, but he did bring up Da Long during dinner.


    ¡°What are your ns for Da Long?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian put down her bowl, ¡°I think it¡¯s meaningless to spend money on getting him a college diploma and letting him hang around in college for a few years. Schools that sell diplomas have a very poor learning atmosphere. Most yboys gather together to discuss how to spend money, y games, and flirt with girls. Chen Zilong would learn bad habits if he went there.¡±


    Despite being poor at studying, Chen Zilong is incredibly quick at learning bad habits. Without a good environment, he would be ruined in minutes, and his previous life was proof of that.


    ¡°But at his age, it¡¯s a bit young, and his world view and values haven¡¯t formed yet, so sending him into society too early could easily lead him down a bad path.¡±


    Xiao Qian nodded, as she had been thinking the same thing.


    ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of¡ª¡± Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian, and they both said it together.


    ¡°Going to train!¡±


    Indeed, they were in sync, thinking the same thing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°But Qian Bao, have you asked Da Long if he wants to go train?¡±


    Yu Minng thought that it was an excellent ce for personal training. Chen Zilong¡¯s temperament and character would benefit from two years of service, so if this kid really wasn¡¯t meant to study, it would be better to send him for training for two years and consider his futureter.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way he would willingly do it, given hiszy nature. I don¡¯t need to discuss this with him. If he can¡¯t even get into a third-tier college after the entrance exams, I¡¯ll send him away directly. As soon as autumnes, I¡¯ll send him over. If he dares to run, then it¡¯s a big deal, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have the guts.¡±


    Xiao Qian was very tough on her younger brother.


    ¡°Have you talked to him about it before?¡±


    ¡°I mentioned it once, but you know what this stinky kid said?¡± Xiao Qian was both angry and amused.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Yu Minng asked curiously.


    ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t want to go.¡±


    This didn¡¯t surprise Yu Minng at all, ¡°He¡¯s even picky about that? They don¡¯t just ept anybody!¡±


    ¡°He said that it consumes hormones and increases cortisol to counteract hormones, so he wouldn¡¯t have any interest in the opposite sex due to excessive fatigue.¡±<div>


    ¡°How can this stinky kid, who¡¯s a cker student,e up with such a reasonable exnation!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s face darkened.


    Xiao Qian found it very amusing to see him like this.


    Actually, Chen Zilong wouldn¡¯t say it so bluntly. Although they have a good rtionship as siblings in recent years, he wouldn¡¯t say such things to his sister. Chen Zilong only subtly hinted that he heard that excessive exercise could cause issues with ¡®that,¡¯ and asked Xiao Qian to help Yu Minng in this regard since he supposedly saw it in a book.


    Xiao Qian specifically found that book, which did have such a view, stating that there would be no interest after excessive exercise. The theory was proposed by a doctor.<div>


    ¡°In the name of people who love sports, I must take revenge on the ything that put forward this false view. Tell me who talked to Da Long about this, I¡¯ll shatter their windows!¡±


    Yu Minng gritted his teeth in anger as this was just too hateful. Seeing Xiao Qian secretlyughing, he guessed she was doing it on purpose and forcefully pulled her onto hisp to prevent her from running away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also read the theory proposed by that foreign devil doctor of yours, but it¡¯s one-sided. At first, high-intensity training will indeed consume hormones for a while, but people¡¯s potential is constantly improving. When the body adapts to this state, hormone levels will increase. So it¡¯ll only get better, not worse! And as someone who has personally experienced it, shouldn¡¯t you be debunking these pseudoscientific theories and spreading the correct values to your brother instead of stirring up trouble?!¡±


    He could tolerate anything but this. Moreover, this view has reached the level of a broad generalization, and people who say such things should be beaten up by a group of energetic young men in turn!


    ¡°As his sister, how could I possibly say these things to my brother in detail? He has to try it for himself, or other people¡¯s words will be useless. Xiao Qiang, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with him?¡±


    Yu Minng was about to agree when he suddenly felt there was something wrong! Xiao Qian slipped away like a slippery mudfish, and she had to run without getting caught.


    ¡°Chen Xiaomei! Stop running! I told you not to read those messy things from Shi Touyu¡¯s drawings, and she¡¯s already leading you astray. Come here!¡±


    Shi Touyu¡¯sics have been doing pretty well overseas, and those subjects wouldn¡¯t pass censorship in the maind, so she took them abroad.


    Her bestselling works include ¡°My Brother¡¯s Love Story is Definitely Wrong¡± and ¡°Silent Cry¡± which are best-selling BL works, and definitely not for children to read, need to emphasize that the values are indeed problematic.


    So when Yu Minng realized what was going on, he became furious and chased Xiao Qian around the room. Xiao Qian had a bad thought and decided not to tell Yu Minng that Shi Touyu had recently transitioned and drawn a new work.


    In thatic, the female lead had a beauty mark on her forehead simr to herself, and she was apanied by an evolving wolf who would bite anyone who approached the female lead.


    Xiao Qian thought, art really doese from life¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 578: 552: Taking the Blame and Determination

    Chapter 578: Chapter 552: Taking the me and Determination


    ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± Yu Minng hugged her shoulders and ced his hand on her chest, where a restless heart resided due to the nightmare.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay, it will be better in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± He had just watched her ponder the question, and saw her tossing and turning, with a pained expression on her face. He hadn¡¯t had time to wake her up, but she had awoken on her own.


    When Xiao Qian first woke up, her expression was as pained as possible, making his heart ache unbearably.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve forgotten it. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze was evasive; she didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic.


    ¡°Xiao Mei¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can you still not trust mepletely?¡± It had been so long, and he still couldn¡¯t get Xiao Mei to trust himpletely?


    ¡°People need space, even the closest people need their own space.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Yu Minng purse his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.<div>


    He thought he knew what to do.


    After that night, Yu Minng still took care of the housework as usual, but Xiao Qian felt that something was off about him.


    Perhaps he had be more silent, and the balcony had be his thinking spot. Xiao Qian remembered that when they first started dating, he had said that when they decorate their new house in the future, they would have a thinking room in the house.


    At the time, she thought he was joking, but now it seemed like they might need such a ce indeed.


    In the past few years they had been dating, they had never had a long vacation and so much time together like they do now. It was the first time Xiao Qian saw Yu Minng¡¯s silent side. When he first started thinking this way, she still wanted to give him enough thinking time and independent space.


    This situation continued until the 3rd day; Xiao Qian felt that they couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore.


    Yu Minng¡¯s game of Silence of the Lambs hadsted more than three days, and her nightmares were getting worse each time.


    She wanted to have a good talk with Yu Minng after the meeting.


    The weekly meeting is an unavoidable important moment for graduate students. When Xiao Qian arrived, the seats were already full, except for the two empty seats in the middle. The one in the center was reserved for the big boss, Professor Liu, and the one next to the big boss was for Xiao Qian.


    If Xiao Qian didn¡¯te, no one would dare sit in that position because it was the closest to big boss Professor Liu. Usually, the first one to report at the meeting would be here. Professor Liu had an attitude of treating whoever was close to her harshly, always using the people around her as scapegoats.


    This was precisely why Boss Qian was perfect; even with the big boss¡¯s strict demands, she could hardly find any faults in her. Anyone else would have copsed long ago.


    There was only one graduate student led by big boss: Xiao Qian. The other few mentors were PhD students, and the rest of the people followed the young bosses.


    Xiao Qian nced at the empty seat of the big boss and asked the melon-faced girl next to her, ¡°Xiao Cha, where is the big boss?¡±


    The girl sitting next to her, Lu Xiaocha, was a graduate student led by the young boss. She was a foodie with a round apple face and big eyes, liked to stuff her cheeks with food until they were puffed out, and carried a small bag filled with various snacks.


    ¡°I heard she has something to do, so she won¡¯t being. Boss Qian, let¡¯s go to the buffet together at noon. There¡¯s a delicious hot pot buffet just opened at the school gate.¡± The daily routine of a foodie is all about what to eat and where to eat.


    ¡°Not today, I have something to do.¡± Xiao Qian nced at Professor Liu¡¯s empty seat, guessing that she had gone to treat someone.


    She asked Yu Minng to pick her up after the group meeting, and by then, she should have a good talk with him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this moment, the big boss was indeed treating someone, but this ¡°consultee¡± was quite special.


    ¡°Ming Lang, what brings you here?¡±<div>


    Yu Minng sat on Auntie Liu¡¯s sofa, looking a bit serious.


    ¡°Auntie Liu, do people in your profession keep patients¡¯ information strictly confidential?¡±


    ¡°Yes. are you having any issues? Don¡¯t tease me. Don¡¯t you have regr psychological evaluations?¡±


    Professor Liu received Yu Minng¡¯s call on her way to theboratory and had canceled her trip.<div>


    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you. I hope our conversation remainspletely confidential and that no one knows, including my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Although he had tried his best to gather information, it was still too little in terms of professional knowledge in this area.


    Faced with difficulties, Yu Minng chose not to evade but to confront the future head-on.


    ¡°You really have a problem?¡± Professor Liu also became serious.


    Yu Minng nodded, ¡°I have pre-marriage phobia. Please tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡­?¡± Professor Liu looked left and right, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Yu Minng nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s me. I am now filled with uncertainty about marriage and always want to escape from it. I have nightmares every night. Please tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°To be honest with a psychologist, is it really you?¡± Professor Liu seemed to understand something as she pushed up her sses.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say it was Xiao Qian.


    She was now a licensed psychological counselor, how could he say she had a problem? Yu Minng knew that Professor Liu would be suspicious, but as long as he insisted that he had a problem, she couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    He knew what Auntie Liu was like; she would never go to Xiao Qian to verify the matter. All he needed to know was how to help Xiao Qian ovee her psychological problems. Researching information was too one-sided and clueless, it was better to ask an expert directly.


    ¡°Does she know you¡¯re doing this for her?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for her, I¡¯m doing it for myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I decided to choose her because I wanted her to be happy, so I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise to her. It has nothing to do with her. There¡¯s no need to tell her. Just tell me what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Premarital fear is a very minor psychological issue. There are three situations that can cause premarriage phobia. The first one is from internal emotional blockage and psychological trauma experience, especially children from divorced parents or rejected by their parents are prone to such problems. Your family is quite happy, right?¡±


    In order to protect his love, Youngest Brother Yu could lie without thinking.


    ¡°My parents also quarrel. When I called home the day before yesterday, my mom was still arguing with my dad. My dad said my mom wouldn¡¯t let him drink and was even stingy about his food, iming that they couldn¡¯t go on living like this.¡±


    Professor Liu almostughed. In order to protect his girlfriend, he dared to say anything. But she managed to hold herughter in.


    ¡°There is another possibility, pursuing perfection and preferring to do without than ept anything less than perfect. What she is expecting is a perfect life, and she¡¯s worried that marriage will make her perfection disappear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am looking forward to perfection ¨C a wife, a child, and a warm bedstead. A daughter would be best, but a son is also good.¡±


    But is that how Xiao Qian thought? Yu Minng was somewhat uncertain.


    Professor Liu really wanted to find a mirror for Yu Minng; is this really the expression someone with premarriage phobia would have? It¡¯s obviously premarriage anticipation syndrome. He was just missing a few words carved on his face: I really want to get married now, and after getting married, I want a baby!

 Chapter 577: 551: Fear of Marriage and Resignation

    Chapter 577: Chapter 551: Fear of Marriage and Resignation


    Probably because yesterday¡¯s program involved a third person in the family, almost all of the calls today were about this issue.


    What to do if your husband has a mistress.


    What to do about the seven-year itch.


    There was even one asking about divorce due to her husband¡¯s snoring.


    Xiao Qian was very familiar with these issues, as herte-night radio show was all about listening to people¡¯s emotional problems. When people are in a good mood, they rarely think about seeking help from others, but when they have worries, they think about calling.


    Most of these concerns had to do with family, and she had long grown numb to them. But all the while, Yu Minng seemed deep in thought.


    He began to understand Xiao Mei¡¯s pre-marriage phobia.


    She grew up in a special family, where the strained rtionship between her father and mother had made her subconsciously reject marriage from an early age.


    Although Jia Xiufang¡¯s family had reorganized and seemed to be much better off now, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t go home often. Her impression of home was still stuck in that childhood filled with arguments.


    Later, she studied clinical psychology and encountered all kinds of troubled people. She had seen many unhealthy families.<div>


    It was normal for her to feel anxious and fearful about marriage. Yu Minng admitted that he felt ufortable when she first tried to escape marriage.


    After he read some more information at the bookstore, his difort turned into heartache. Especially when he went downstairs to buy water and overheard two night shift workers talking, his heartache became more apparent.


    When Xiao Qian finished recording the show, she saw him in deep thought, half leaning on the door. She waved in front of his eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Quit.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Qian thought she heard wrong.


    The director on the side pretended to organize his materials while listening intently.


    ¡°Quit your job. If you¡¯re too embarrassed to tell Professor Liu, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to continue doing this.


    His heart ached for her after listening for a while and being exposed to these issues, thinking they must have strengthened her subconscious unease about marriage.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what had triggered him. Before they arrived, he had been fine. Why did he want her to stop after recording just one show?


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to talk about it in front of others.


    On the way back, Xiao Qian brought up the topic again.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly want me to quit?¡±


    ¡°When I went downstairs to buy water, I overheard two night shift workers talking. They said¡­¡± Yu Minng¡¯s face darkened as he thought about their conversation.


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°They said that a radio host who worked on a psychological talk show hadmitted suicide before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that too. The host before me was a really nice person, and it¡¯s a pity that he was so young.¡±<div>


    The suicide rate of hosts for psychological talk shows is quite high.


    In fact, not only hosts but also psychologists have high suicide rates.


    ¡°Stop doing it. Why not do something else that doesn¡¯t require you toe out sote, ruin your sleep and listen to other people¡¯s emotional garbage every day.¡± Yu Minng originally didn¡¯t want to interfere with her work, but his heart felt blocked when he heard about the suicide.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would do if it were Xiao Qian.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Do you even know what my major is? Doing clinical work means acting as a listener for all kinds of emotional problems. Dealing with emotional garbage on the radio is nothingpared to the psychological problems I¡¯ll faceter in my career. If you can¡¯t handle me doing this, what will you do when I start my real job?¡±


    As soon as he heard that her future work would be even more serious, Yu Minng¡¯s mind immediately conjured up 26 ways tomit suicide, and his face went pale as if he were suffocating.


    Without thinking, he blurted out.


    ¡°Stop working, I¡¯ll support you at home.¡±


    Xiao Qian looked deeply into his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    As soon as Yu Minng heard her tone, he knew he had messed things up.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. If you¡¯re exposed to negative information every day and it¡¯s already affecting your own life, why do you still want to do this job?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home too? I¡¯ll support you. No matter how dangerous my career is, can it be more dangerous than how busy you are every day? Why do you still do your job if you¡¯re so busy every day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same at all!¡± Yu Minng was getting irritable.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Many professions are considered high-risk. If you think it¡¯s dangerous and don¡¯t want to do it, what about those vacant positions? If you think doing this job is dangerous and want to put me in a ss bottle, then who will be the psychologists?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misrepresent what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s not the same. I just want you to be happy every day, not under so much pressure.¡± Faced with her eloquence, Yu Minng felt a bit frustrated, but he still insisted on his point of view.


    ¡°Where did you get the idea that I¡¯m not happy? I don¡¯t think the pressure is that big. I can handle these counseling sessions easily, and I don¡¯t bring my work emotions home, so you don¡¯t need to worry that I¡¯ll be depressed like those before me.¡±


    You may not be depressed, but you¡¯re afraid of marriage! Yu Minng couldn¡¯t say these words; he could only feel anxious in his heart.<div>


    When they got home, he went to the supermarket. Xiao Qian thought he was buying another set of condoms, wondering why he was still buying them tonight after buying them this morning.


    Oh, he must know that tomorrow and the day after are both days off, so he wants to have sex multiple times?


    This idea made her a little embarrassed and somewhat anticipative. Yu Xiaoqiang was not someone who was only capable of doing the same thing multiple times, he had many surprises in store. For Xiao Qian, who was under a lot of pressure now, this might be a good way to relieve stress.


    But her expectations were unfulfilled. When they got home, Yu Minng didn¡¯t join her in taking a yin-yang bath like yesterday. Xiao Qian took a bath and went to bed early. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t reacting, she went to the living room and saw him standing on the balcony, taking a small box out of his pocket. But it wasn¡¯t filled with condoms ¨C it was filled with cigarettes.


    She had hardly seen him smoke before. What was going on that put him under so much pressure?


    Xiao Qian leaned against the bedroom door, watching Yu Minng silently smoke on the balcony, his thoughts centered on her.


    Xiao Qian thought about it but decided not to disturb him. She knew that every man had a stage where they would particrly enjoy solitude.


    The biggest difference between men and women is that when women have a problem, their first reaction is to confide in friends, while men prefer to retreat into their own mental world. That mental world is their secret garden. Men do not like to confide and do not need constion. When they encounter difficulties, what they need is cigarettes, alcohol, and time alone.


    Xiao Qian gave up on the idea of apanying him and went back to her room to lie down. She needed some alone time as well.


    Perhaps Qiuqiu was right about what she had once said. Inside Boss Qian¡¯s soul lived a strong T, and sometimes her thoughts were indeed very close to a man¡¯s.


    But that night, even though hey beside her, the nightmares that had disappeared for a day returned. Xiao Qian woke up suddenly from her nightmare, only to find that Yu Minng hadn¡¯t slept and had been watching her intently for who knows how long.

 Chapter 578: 552: Taking the Blame and Determination

    Chapter 578: Chapter 552: Taking the me and Determination


    ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± Yu Minng hugged her shoulders and ced his hand on her chest, where a restless heart resided due to the nightmare.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay, it will be better in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± He had just watched her ponder the question, and saw her tossing and turning, with a pained expression on her face. He hadn¡¯t had time to wake her up, but she had awoken on her own.


    When Xiao Qian first woke up, her expression was as pained as possible, making his heart ache unbearably.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve forgotten it. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s gaze was evasive; she didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic.


    ¡°Xiao Mei¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can you still not trust mepletely?¡± It had been so long, and he still couldn¡¯t get Xiao Mei to trust himpletely?


    ¡°People need space, even the closest people need their own space.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s words made Yu Minng purse his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.<div>


    He thought he knew what to do.


    After that night, Yu Minng still took care of the housework as usual, but Xiao Qian felt that something was off about him.


    Perhaps he had be more silent, and the balcony had be his thinking spot. Xiao Qian remembered that when they first started dating, he had said that when they decorate their new house in the future, they would have a thinking room in the house.


    At the time, she thought he was joking, but now it seemed like they might need such a ce indeed.


    In the past few years they had been dating, they had never had a long vacation and so much time together like they do now. It was the first time Xiao Qian saw Yu Minng¡¯s silent side. When he first started thinking this way, she still wanted to give him enough thinking time and independent space.


    This situation continued until the 3rd day; Xiao Qian felt that they couldn¡¯t go on like this anymore.


    Yu Minng¡¯s game of Silence of the Lambs hadsted more than three days, and her nightmares were getting worse each time.


    She wanted to have a good talk with Yu Minng after the meeting.


    The weekly meeting is an unavoidable important moment for graduate students. When Xiao Qian arrived, the seats were already full, except for the two empty seats in the middle. The one in the center was reserved for the big boss, Professor Liu, and the one next to the big boss was for Xiao Qian.


    If Xiao Qian didn¡¯te, no one would dare sit in that position because it was the closest to big boss Professor Liu. Usually, the first one to report at the meeting would be here. Professor Liu had an attitude of treating whoever was close to her harshly, always using the people around her as scapegoats.


    This was precisely why Boss Qian was perfect; even with the big boss¡¯s strict demands, she could hardly find any faults in her. Anyone else would have copsed long ago.


    There was only one graduate student led by big boss: Xiao Qian. The other few mentors were PhD students, and the rest of the people followed the young bosses.


    Xiao Qian nced at the empty seat of the big boss and asked the melon-faced girl next to her, ¡°Xiao Cha, where is the big boss?¡±


    The girl sitting next to her, Lu Xiaocha, was a graduate student led by the young boss. She was a foodie with a round apple face and big eyes, liked to stuff her cheeks with food until they were puffed out, and carried a small bag filled with various snacks.


    ¡°I heard she has something to do, so she won¡¯t being. Boss Qian, let¡¯s go to the buffet together at noon. There¡¯s a delicious hot pot buffet just opened at the school gate.¡± The daily routine of a foodie is all about what to eat and where to eat.


    ¡°Not today, I have something to do.¡± Xiao Qian nced at Professor Liu¡¯s empty seat, guessing that she had gone to treat someone.


    She asked Yu Minng to pick her up after the group meeting, and by then, she should have a good talk with him.


    At this moment, the big boss was indeed treating someone, but this ¡°consultee¡± was quite special.


    ¡°Ming Lang, what brings you here?¡±<div>


    Yu Minng sat on Auntie Liu¡¯s sofa, looking a bit serious.


    ¡°Auntie Liu, do people in your profession keep patients¡¯ information strictly confidential?¡±


    ¡°Yes. are you having any issues? Don¡¯t tease me. Don¡¯t you have regr psychological evaluations?¡±


    Professor Liu received Yu Minng¡¯s call on her way to theboratory and had canceled her trip.<div>


    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you. I hope our conversation remainspletely confidential and that no one knows, including my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Although he had tried his best to gather information, it was still too little in terms of professional knowledge in this area.


    Faced with difficulties, Yu Minng chose not to evade but to confront the future head-on.


    ¡°You really have a problem?¡± Professor Liu also became serious.


    Yu Minng nodded, ¡°I have pre-marriage phobia. Please tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡­?¡± Professor Liu looked left and right, her eyes filled with doubt.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Yu Minng nodded without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s me. I am now filled with uncertainty about marriage and always want to escape from it. I have nightmares every night. Please tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°To be honest with a psychologist, is it really you?¡± Professor Liu seemed to understand something as she pushed up her sses.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say it was Xiao Qian.


    She was now a licensed psychological counselor, how could he say she had a problem? Yu Minng knew that Professor Liu would be suspicious, but as long as he insisted that he had a problem, she couldn¡¯t do anything about him.


    He knew what Auntie Liu was like; she would never go to Xiao Qian to verify the matter. All he needed to know was how to help Xiao Qian ovee her psychological problems. Researching information was too one-sided and clueless, it was better to ask an expert directly.


    ¡°Does she know you¡¯re doing this for her?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for her, I¡¯m doing it for myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I decided to choose her because I wanted her to be happy, so I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise to her. It has nothing to do with her. There¡¯s no need to tell her. Just tell me what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Premarital fear is a very minor psychological issue. There are three situations that can cause premarriage phobia. The first one is from internal emotional blockage and psychological trauma experience, especially children from divorced parents or rejected by their parents are prone to such problems. Your family is quite happy, right?¡±


    In order to protect his love, Youngest Brother Yu could lie without thinking.


    ¡°My parents also quarrel. When I called home the day before yesterday, my mom was still arguing with my dad. My dad said my mom wouldn¡¯t let him drink and was even stingy about his food, iming that they couldn¡¯t go on living like this.¡±


    Professor Liu almostughed. In order to protect his girlfriend, he dared to say anything. But she managed to hold herughter in.


    ¡°There is another possibility, pursuing perfection and preferring to do without than ept anything less than perfect. What she is expecting is a perfect life, and she¡¯s worried that marriage will make her perfection disappear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am looking forward to perfection ¨C a wife, a child, and a warm bedstead. A daughter would be best, but a son is also good.¡±


    But is that how Xiao Qian thought? Yu Minng was somewhat uncertain.


    Professor Liu really wanted to find a mirror for Yu Minng; is this really the expression someone with premarriage phobia would have? It¡¯s obviously premarriage anticipation syndrome. He was just missing a few words carved on his face: I really want to get married now, and after getting married, I want a baby!

 Chapter 579: 553: Laughing and Guiding

    Chapter 579: Chapter 553: Laughing and Guiding


    ¡°Thest kind can be ruled out, adults with a childlike mentality, that is, individuals who mentally have not grown up, they too can suffer from pre-marriage phobia.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not possible, she is very strong and mature, like a protective umbre for the whole family.¡±


    If Xiao Qian¡¯s sense of responsibility is second to none, Yu Minng doesn¡¯t think she fits thest category.


    ¡°Her?¡± Haha, you let it slip!


    ¡°I, I mean I am very strong, Auntie Liu, look at my mature expression.¡±


    Yu Minng made a very serious face, Professor Liu looked at him expressionless for two seconds, then silently got up, walked to another room, closed the door, andughter could be heard from the room.


    This was probably the funniest thing that had happened in a while, Professor Liu almost thought Yu Minng came over to perform stand-upedy. What an entertaining character!


    Yu Minng twitched at the corner of his mouth, what had he done? Did Aunt Liu really have to react like this?


    Professor Liu finally stoppedughing and came out, then said seriously to Yu Minng.


    ¡°Treating pre-marriage phobia is actually quite simple. We will give the counselee a set of questions to determine the degree of pre-marriage phobia, but I think she knows the answers to those questions all too well, you can¡¯t catch her off guard¡ª¡ª¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Minng seriously corrected.


    Professor Liu had a conditioned reflex, every time she saw Youngest Brother Yu so serious, she wanted to burst outughing.


    ¡°Alright, I know these questions won¡¯t ¡®trap¡¯ you, so can you tell me the details of your recent situation?¡±


    ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been having nightmares frequently. There are no abnormal behaviors during the day, and my work and studies are not affected. But I don¡¯t like to talk about marriage. I think you should change Xiao Mei¡¯s job.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ¡®you¡¯ are the one who is sick? Why should I stop my student¡¯s work?¡± When Professor Liu heard about the nightmares, she also frowned and pondered.


    Is Xiao Qian¡¯s situation really that serious? She doesn¡¯t seem affected on a daily basis, and the papers and reports she submitted have no issues at all. Plus, Professor Liu listens to her radio program every term, and the standard is very high.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m currently unwell, I want her to keep mepany. The job you arranged for her is crappy, listening to pettyints every day. Can she be alright in such an environment?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I finally understand. You have so many counsellors to consult, but you chose to run to me. Is this your real motive?¡±


    Professor Liu finally understood. Yu Minng was really interesting, he went around in circles just to get to this point. He really hit two birds with one stone, direct and effective!


    Yu Minng must not trust thepetence of others, and isn¡¯tfortable sharing his concerns with others. That¡¯s why he decided to take a risk and consult Professor Liu. He wanted to find the most authoritative solution and also tried to convey his wish for Xiao Qian to change jobs to Professor Liu.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want her to do this kind of job.¡±


    Yu Minng believed that Xiao Qian¡¯s current mood must be rted to dealing with these problems every day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, those who call in don¡¯t really have mental illness, they¡¯re just temporarily upset. If you really want to train her, why not let her go somewhere more relevant to her major.¡±


    Yu Minng felt very distressed when he thought about his beloved being treated as a soundboard, being forced to listen to such nonsense every day.


    ¡°The problems she¡¯d face in a ce more relevant to her major would be moreplex than what she¡¯s dealing with now. Do you know Youngest Brother Yu, in many years of working, I¡¯ve never seen such a gifted child. Having such a child here with me, I¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re torturing her to death, who you fancy you torment. Look at how you fancy our Team Leader, he¡¯s skin and bones now.¡±


    Professor Liu was angry, ¡°You little rascal, stop messing around! Is it my fault that the old man is skinny? I don¡¯t let himpete with young people, but he doesn¡¯t listen. As a result, he overstrained himself and couldn¡¯t eat because of the pain. Is that my fault too?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Has he strained himself? Why haven¡¯t we heard him say this to us?¡±


    ¡°That old man is so concerned about face, how could he possibly admit that he overdid it whenpeting with you youngsters and strained himself? He didn¡¯t sleep well because of the pain, and of course he couldn¡¯t eat.¡±<div>


    After the Team Leader and Professor Liu remarried, the two of them got along even better than before. They often call each other and when Professor Liu doesn¡¯t have ss, she would go to see him.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take care of him? He didn¡¯t tell us.¡±


    ¡°He is about to retire, I¡¯m busy ¡ª¡ª¡± Professor Liu almost blurted out but quickly changed topic as this was supposed to be a secret.


    ¡°I feel that Xiao Qian¡¯s mood is almost the same as how the Team Leader feels about you, talented people are always treasured. I¡¯m afraid one wrong move on my part could ruin her.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Now what¡¯s the difference between how she is right now and being ruined? She doesn¡¯t even dare to get married anymore.


    ¡°You meanie, what are youughing about? Let me tell you, pre-marriage phobia is really not a big problem. If the right methods are used, it can be quickly ovee. But she still has a long way to go, the difficulties for Xiao Qian now are not those things in the books. I arranged for her to be there to help her ovee her inner demons.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu Minng sneered, he felt that Xiao Qian¡¯s demons were all drummed up by this olddy.


    ¡°Having interacted with Xiao Qian for so long, I feel that this child seems to have been hurt. Although she hides it very well, the wound is too deep. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to find out. hiding it is not good for her. It¡¯s better to use a gentle approach to squeeze the blood out of the wounds on her heart for easier healing. If you dare to question my professional level again, I¡¯ll let the Team Leader not set you¡ª¡ª¡± Professor Liu¡¯s words abruptly ended.


    ¡°Not set me onto what?¡± Yu Minng curiously asked.


    Professor Liu revealed an I-won¡¯t-tell-you expression, extremely triumphant.


    Snubbed by the pretentious olddy, Yu Minng wasn¡¯t afraid of her. He was the Team Leader¡¯s superior ace, could the Team Leader be swayed by her to bully him?


    ¡°I will now tell you the treatment n, it can¡¯t really be considered treatment because her so-called mental illness is not severe at all. We¡¯ll call the uing n guidance. Firstly, after you go back, do this¡­¡±


    Real mental illnesses are much more serious than pre-marriage phobia, the symptoms which Yu Minng was very worried about, was viewed by Professor Liu as a tiny problem.


    After listening to Professor Liu¡¯s words, Yu Minng questioned, ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple, young man, remember to thank me sincerely when you start your happy days after getting married. If it weren¡¯t for me putting her in this position, letting her inner reactions magnify, if this kind of reaction urs after you guys get married, it would be much moreplex than now.¡±


    The principle is simr to the difference between chronic and acute. Acute attacks are severe, but generally easier to control, while chronic ones are hard to eradicate.


    <div>

 Chapter 580: 554: Heartache and Blind Date (Thanks to Little Tender School Master+9)

    Chapter 580: Chapter 554: Heartache and Blind Date (Thanks to Little Tender School Master+9)


    Doubtful about the treatment n proposed by Professor Liu, Yu Minng left his home to have lunch with Xiao Qian.


    They had lunch at a self-service hot pot restaurant opposite the school. The owner of the restaurant was Yu Minng¡¯s childhood friend, Hai Zhao.


    Hai Zhao originally had an appliance store in Qiang City, but the profit margin from appliances had be very low in recent years and the inventory was overwhelming. Yu Minng suggested he try the catering business instead.


    As long as the service and quality were good, catering would always have customers. Hai Zhao originally intended to open the restaurant in Qiang City, but thepetition there was harsh due to two local catering bosses.


    So Yu Minng advised him to develop in Lin City, not only to avoid thepetition in Qiang City but also for another heartfelt reason.


    ¡°How do you like this ce, bro?¡± Hai Zhao asked, draping his arm around Yu Minng¡¯s shoulder as the three of them sat together in a private room.


    Enjoying hot pot in an air-conditioned room during the hot weather was definitely a pleasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of decay and tastelessness, just like something you woulde up with,¡± Yu Minng said while serving Xiao Qian meatballs, not missing the chance to tease his friend.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it? I did this just to amodate you two. Xiao Qian, you don¡¯t know, after choosing the location¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat!¡± Yu Minng quickly stuffed a meatball into Hai Zhao¡¯s mouth. Hai Zhao instinctively bit down, only to be burned by the burst of hot filling from the meatball.<div>


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Yu Minng set up his friend well, Hai Zhao thought, cursing inwardly as the heat scalded his tongue.


    ¡°You chose the location?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng, who just smiled without saying anything.


    The location was excellent, close to University Town and not far from the Development Zone, ensuring a steady stream of customers.


    But the primary reason was that Yu Minng¡¯s picky-eater sister, Xiao Mei, would never have to worry about finding a ce to eat.


    Xiao Qian might not admit it, but she was very picky about food and couldn¡¯t stand the canteen food. Over thest couple of years, Mother Yu had been bringing Panpan and his sister over to celebrate holidays and feed Xiao Qian, keeping her from starving.


    ording to Second Brother, Panpan might transfer to this city after securing the schrship. Mother Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to visit every week, and who would feed his adorable little sister?


    With Hai Zhao¡¯s restaurant nearby, his chef could prepare special nutritious meals for Xiao Mei. Although there were other restaurants around, not all of them were trustworthy; some even used gutter oil!


    He would be more at ease with his childhood friend¡¯s restaurant.


    Xiao Qian understood Yu Minng¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    He had considered everything she hadn¡¯t even thought about.


    Hai Zhao saw the two exchanging a loving gaze and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°You two are really something else, using my ce to scald my tongue and then unting your love in front of a single guy like me. Tell me when you¡¯re getting married, so I can prepare some money for you. You¡¯ve been together for so many years, it¡¯s about time, isn¡¯t it?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He already knew Yu Minng¡¯s purpose of the visit and even helped him pick out an engagement ring over the phone.


    Xiao Qian tensed up unconsciously at the mention of marriage.


    ¡°No rush, she¡¯s still a baby,¡± Yu Minng said, pretending not to notice Xiao Qian¡¯s unease as he casually fed her.


    Xiao Qian was surprised by his reaction and stared at him. Yu Minng blew on the meatball before putting it in her mouth.


    ¡°Be good, baby. Big brother loves you. There¡¯s no hurry!¡±


    On the surface, he seemed to be telling her not to rush with her meal, but it also seemed like he meant there was no rush to get married. Xiao Qian felt her heart settled; she was relieved and simultaneously regretful.<div>


    What a strange feeling.Yu Minng looked at her, her eyes a little lost, and couldn¡¯t help but admire Professor Liu¡¯s judgment.


    Pre-marriage phobia sounds like a fear of marriage, but in fact, fear and anticipation coexist.


    She doesn¡¯t reject him as a person and looks forward to living together with him, but she is a bit resistant to the idea of a future married life. This kind of contradictory andplicated emotion is fully demonstrated in her.


    If Xiao Qian were to counsel others with pre-marriage phobia, she could identify whether someone had the condition within a few minutes. As Professor Liu said, it¡¯s just a very small issue, not even considered a mental illness.<div>


    However, when ites to herself, she can¡¯t feel it.


    Her somewhat confused eyes met Yu Minng¡¯s. Didn¡¯t he want to get married before? Why is he suddenly not in a hurry? Yu Minng looked at her soothingly, his eyes gentle.


    ¡°A good meal isn¡¯t afraid of beingte; I¡¯m willing to wait no matter how long it takes. If you¡¯re not ready now, then we¡¯ll wait until you are.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, I¡­¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s cheek was inted by the meatball, making her look especially adorable. She looked at Yu Minng with gratitude. Yu Minng reached out to poke the bulge on her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat more. No one can force you to do what you don¡¯t want to do in the future. Don¡¯t feel burdened, as long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. Come on, eat some more~¡±


    ¡°What the hell, is it necessary to eat meatballs? The philosophy even came out of this meal. I need to talk to the chef and ask him to use gutter oil and not wash his hands when you guyse in the future. It¡¯s too stimting¡­¡±


    Hai Zhao, not understanding what Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were talking about, felt that his heart was very congested.


    ¡°Youngest, when is your sistering back?¡± Hai Zhao, who was stimted by Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯s interaction, decided to change the topic and move it in the direction he liked.


    ¡°Next week, she will go back to my father¡¯s house. She had a message for me to pass on to you.¡±


    Hai Zhao immediately decided to return to Qiang City earlier to prepare for Xiao Xi¡¯s return. He had to have her favorite food ready and also give her the bags and watches he bought from abroad at the same time~


    ¡°What did she ask you to pass on?¡±


    Yu Minng pointed to the empty te in front of Xiao Qian, looking rogue.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t look like a businessman! Your judgment is too poor! Didn¡¯t you see that my sister¡¯s te is out oftro? How can you eat hotpot withouttro?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,e on, here¡¯s thetro~¡± Hai Zhao stood up and handed thetro te over enthusiastically. In order to get a snippet of news about Xiao Xi, he was really going all out.


    ¡°Wine, fill it up!¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s current smug look fully illustrated what is called a viin¡¯s sess. But who can me Hai Zhao for having a request?


    As the wine was filled and the attitude was in ce, Yu Minng picked up a toothpick and said leisurely.


    ¡°She asked me to tell you that she¡¯sing back next week to go on a blind date. She wants you to help her by-¡±


    tter! Hai Zhao¡¯s cup shattered on the ground.


    She¡¯s going on a blind date, and she still wants him to help! The broken ss was all over the ground, but what was even more broken was his heart, reduced to dust.


    Seeing Hai Zhao being hit so hard, Yu Minng didn¡¯t keep him in suspense any longer.


    ¡°She said she wants you to go there and save her, pretending to be her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Can you not y me like that!?¡± Hai Zhao finally felt relieved, taking a long breath. That scared the hell out of him!


    ¡°Hai Zhao, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate?¡± Xiao Qian saw that Yu Minng was having so much fun and joined in the banter.


    ¡°How am I not appropriate? Is there anyone more suitable than me?¡± Hai Zhao couldn¡¯t ept this.


    Not to mention pretending to be a boyfriend, even if the word ¡°pretending¡± was removed, Hai Zhao thought he could do it!<div>

 Chapter 581: 555: Carefree and Worries (Thanks to Little Tender School Master +10)

    Chapter 581: Chapter 555: Carefree and Worries (Thanks to Little Tender School Master +10)


    ¡°My stepbrother is also single, and I can see that Aunt really likes him. Of course, he¡¯s an honest civil servant and doesn¡¯t earn as much as you, Boss Hai, but my stepbrother has a simple and pure heart. He¡¯s never even had a girlfriend. What do you think parents prefer in a son-inw, someone rich and mboyant, or someone honest and reliable?¡±


    Snap! Hai Zhao¡¯s mended heart was shattered into pieces again by Xiao Qian¡¯s words.


    When Yu Minng and Xiao Qian were leaving after having dinner, Hai Zhao escorted them out.


    ¡°Youngest, you drive. I have something to talk about with Xiao Qian!¡±


    After Yu Minng left, Hai Zhao smiled like a living Buddha.


    ¡°Xiao Qian, the beautifuldy, your stepbrother is still single, right? I have many pretty girls here. Let me introduce one to him. Don¡¯t thank me, I am just a warm-hearted person.¡±


    Hearing that Mother Yu had a favorable impression of Xiao Qian¡¯s stepbrother, Hai Zhao became upset. He wanted to immediately sell Liao Fugui off, so he could stay far away from Xiao Xi!


    ¡°Hai Zhao, tell me the truth, what¡¯s your intention toward my Sister Xiao Xi? Do you want to be her fake boyfriend for a lifetime, or do you really want to make it real?¡±


    Over the past two years, Xiao Xi had often been urged to marry by Mother Yu. Avoiding it whenever she could, Xiao Xi even used Hai Zhao as a human shield when she couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore, which clearly showed that she didn¡¯t want to get married.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great psychologist who can read people¡¯s hearts. How could you not know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±<div>


    ¡°People¡¯s hearts are separated by their bellies, and you¡¯re not my client. Why should I guess what you¡¯re thinking? I¡¯m so busy. I need to go!¡±


    Hai Zhao quickly stopped her with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°I was wrong! Sister, is it not enough for you to be my real sister? I admit, I want to get rid of the ¡®fake¡¯ and make it real, but Aunt doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much¡­¡±


    Every holiday and any spare time, Hai Zhao would visit the Old Yu Family to show his eagerness, sending gifts and brushing up his presence, but Mother Yu always skipped him when arranging blind dates for Xiao Xi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too familiar with you and doesn¡¯t consider you an option.¡±


    Xiao Qian objectively evaluated that Hai Zhao was much more low-key than when she first met him in her past life.


    In her past life, Boss Hai was a real yboy, with enough girlfriends to form several teams. In the end, he was so messed up by women that he suffered from mental illness, which led to psychosomatic problems, and almost became Xiao Qian¡¯s patient.


    When she first came back, she thought Hai Zhao was quite promiscuous, but after getting to know him through Yu Minng, she found that he was different from what she had imagined a yboy to be.


    In hister years, Hai Zhao in the past life was indeed very licentious, changing girlfriends daily. But in this life, although he asionally spoke mboyantly, he never took any real action. He only talked about how many girlfriends he had found but never brought them over.


    In other words, Hai Zhao was only acting like a yboy now, and the reason he didn¡¯t dare take actual action was obviously Yu Mingxi, the powerful and morous woman.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say a few good words for me to Aunt? After all, it¡¯s better to keep it in the family. If this works out, you can eat at my ce for free!¡±


    Hai Zhao knew Xiao Qian¡¯s status in the Old Yu Family. Mother Yu had always liked Xiao Qian and would certainly listen to her advice.


    ¡°Hai Zhao, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi belongs to type 4, the Perfectionist, in the Enneagram, but I prefer to call her a tragic romantic. It¡¯s her innate personality, and you¡¯re a type 7, the Hedonist. You two are notpatible by personality, especially since Sister Xiao Xi is an aggressive type 4. She has an inherent capricious and rebellious factor which you cannot control.¡±


    Xiao Qian had hypnotized Yu Mingxi over the phone for a while and gained some understanding of her.


    A tragic romantic pursues perfection and does not want to ept the mundanity of ordinary emotions. Among the Enneagram types, type 4 is the most capricious. Hai Zhao, on the other hand, is type 7, who is unwilling to makemitments and wants more choices. He¡¯s evidently the most flirtatious type in the Enneagram.


    Putting it straightforwardly, the singer Yu Mingxi is a free and unrestrained woman in the legend, while Hai Zhao is a Peter Pan-like youth. The two are not a suitable match.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s untamed, she¡¯ll want toe home to nest eventually. I¡¯ve been waiting for her all these years, I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯te back!¡± Hai Zhao firmly dered.<div>


    Xiao Qian sighed.


    ¡°Let me give you some advice: let go and you¡¯ll be free, hold on and you¡¯ll be tormented.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up! I¡¯ve waited for so many years; it won¡¯t matter if I wait one or two more years!¡±


    Xiao Qian sighed, for good advice doesn¡¯t persuade the wicked. She had done her best.<div>


    On the way back, Xiao Qian remained silent, and Yu Minng asked her what was on her mind.


    ¡°What did Hai Zhao say to you?¡±


    ¡°Would you mind if he bes your brother-inw someday?¡± Xiao Qian believed that Yu Minng must have noticed it already.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I mind it or not; the key is whether Xiao Xi minds.¡±


    He had indeed noticed it. The only person who hadn¡¯t was Hai Zhao, or perhaps he had known all along that he was trapped and unwilling to break free.


    Xiao Qian thought about how Yu Mingxi had remained unmarried in her past life and how Hai Zhao had indulged himself. She didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, but she believed that Xiao Xi must have hurt Hai Zhao by doing something, so he had lost himself.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Your brows are furrowed.¡± Yu Minng freed one hand from driving to rub Xiao Qian¡¯s brow.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I was thinking about the parallel universe theory. The same people encountering different things will have different oues. Although I study psychology, I don¡¯t entirely believe that character determines destiny.¡±


    ¡°What do you think determines destiny?¡±


    ¡°Half is character, and half is the opportunities given by heaven. Sometimes, no matter how hard a person tries, they can¡¯t fight against fate. If heaven doesn¡¯t give you a chance, efforts are useless.¡±


    Just like her past self and Hai Zhao in her past life.


    ¡°Why do you still work so hard then?¡±


    ¡°Because if you work hard, you might have a chance, but if you don¡¯t, you definitely won¡¯t. After all, I am just an ordinary person, fighting against fate throughout my life.¡±<div>


    She hoped that everyone who worked hard would have a destiny that wasn¡¯t made fun of by heaven.


    But hopes were nothing more than hopes. Heaven never stopped tormenting anyone, so Xiao Qian¡¯s hotline was still full every night.


    Although the questioning time had been reduced to three minutes by Xiao Qian, the director still filled all the lines. There were always countless troubles waiting for Xiao Qian to solve.


    Yu Minng sat in the director¡¯s room, watching Xiao Qian at work. She calmly answered various questions, skillfully solved problems, and dealt with them smoothly without any sign of effort.


    Obviously, the words she exchanged with him during dinner were helpful. Xiao Qian¡¯s mood had improved now that she was free from the pressure of marriage.

 Chapter 582: 556: Covetous and Dangerous

    Chapter 582: Chapter 556: Covetous and Dangerous


    In Yu Minng¡¯s heart, Xiao Qian had always been an outstanding presence, and this feeling deepened as he observed her work up close. He understood why Professor Liu valued her so much. Being in the broadcasting room, he could see the attitude Xiao Qian had when dealing with listener calls. Reminded of the true reason Professor Liu had told him about Xiao Qian joining the radio station, his recognition of her deepened.


    Everyone was waiting for her to shine, and all he had to do was protect her silently and wait for the flower to bloom.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Why does my stomach suddenly hurt?¡± The director clutched her stomach while the phone kept ringing. She looked at Yu Minng helplessly.


    ¡°Handsome Husband, can you cover for me for a bit? I think I ate something badst night, and I really need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Handsome Husband = Meiwei¡¯s fianc¨¦


    Yu Minng nodded, ¡°You go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to handle¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need, I remember. When a calles in, do this¡­¡± Yu Minng briefly recapped the process.


    The director¡¯s mouth shaped into an ¡®O¡¯.


    Handsome Husband was too powerful! Even though he had been looking at Meiwei with infatuation the whole time, he had managed to memorize the procedure without error. He and Meiwei really were a perfect match, both able to multitask effortlessly.<div>


    As the director retreated at the fastest speed possible with a mix of admiration for Meiwei¡¯s couple and the rumbling noise of her upset stomach, Yu Minng took over as a stand-in receptionist, finding the experience quite fresh.


    Smart people can do anything with ease. He skillfully picked up two phone calls. Xiao Qian, who was recording the show, noticed the situation and gave him a thumbs up. Yu Minng, with the phone cradled between his head and shoulder, winked at her yfully.


    When a hotline call came in, the coupling control box¡¯s indicator light would sh. Yu Minng pressed the button to answer the corresponding call.


    ¡°City Traffic Broadcasting Station, what can I help you with?¡±


    On the other end of the phone was a middle-aged man sounding breathless, with an unusual hint of excitement. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I want Meiwei!¡±


    If it had been the director earlier, she would not have noticed anything wrong, but Yu Minng was a man, and from his perspective, the man¡¯s panting, excited tone sounded very much like¡­


    ¡­he was speaking while masturbating?!


    Yu Minng squinted, ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Give me Meiwei! I want Meiwei!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone immediately.


    An unknown rage surged within him.


    Still feeling unsatisfied, he went through the call logs and noted down the number. He was certain that his judgment was right¡ª while doing that dirty deed, this man was thinking about his wife!


    Yu Minng took out his phone and called the number disyed on the call log. A man answered the phone.


    ¡°Who was just using the phone?¡±


    ¡°This is a public payphone. I picked it up when I heard it ringing.¡±


    ¡°Where is this located?¡±


    ¡°Right across the Chinese Medicine Hospital.¡± The young man hung up after answering.


    Yu Minng stood up and walked to the window. He was on the 12th floor of the Broadcasting and TV Center, with the Chinese Medicine Hospital just across the street, clearly visible.<div>


    Someone was using a public payphone to call the hotline while making lewd actions.


    Just thinking about that scene made Yu Minng¡¯s blood boil with anger! He wished he could drag that pervert out and give him a good beating!


    Noticing Yu Minng¡¯s expression, Xiao Qian cut to amercial break and left the broadcasting room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±<div>


    Yu Minng turned around with a seemingly normal expression, ¡°Nothing, just looking at the night view.¡±


    ¡°Was there a problem with the call just now?¡±


    ¡°No, go record your show, everything is fine.¡±


    Xiao Qian trusted him and gave him a peck on the lips before returning to her work.


    Turning around, Yu Minng¡¯s face turned dark but Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t see. His sharp eyes quickly scanned the streets below.


    Hidden from his sight, someone was using such disgusting actions to bully his wife in their imagination. Unbearable, he had to find that person sooner orter!


    After the director returned and thanked Yu Minng repeatedly, she resumed answering the calls.


    Yu Minng stood by the window, looking at the bustling streets downstairs. He closed his eyes and began to picture the man who had just called.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    From the voice, he sounded like a man in his 40s with a slight local ent. This time of night, not making the call from home but in a public payphone, there could be three possibilities.


    The man had a family and couldn¡¯t call from home.


    He had no family, but there was no telephone at home.


    Last possibility, he had either just finished or was still at work and made the call nearby.


    Yu Minng thought the second possibility could be ruled out. Nowadays, installing a phone wasn¡¯t expensive, and a local wouldn¡¯t be so poor as to not have a phone at home.<div>


    This time of night, to appear so close to the radio station, he might be working nearby or seeking to be closer to Xiao Qian.


    Studying criminal psychology, Yu Minng knew some people sought this kind of thrill.


    Choosing to make a phone call in a public ce while fondling himself, especially so close to the target, showed that this person had an intense pursuit of excitement.


    As Yu Minng quickly analyzed the origin and intention of the harassing call, the director had already put several more calls through to the live broadcast.


    Just as he was about to call a friend to check on traffic and pedestrians near the Chinese Medicine Hospital around the time of the harassing call, his intuition told him he had to find and beat that person up.


    No one was allowed to covet his wife!


    ¡°Damn!¡± the director cursed, pulling the headphones out of her ears.


    Xiao Qian also walked out of the live broadcast room, her face tight.


    ¡°It happened again! I swear, when I first screened the call, he hadn¡¯t talked like that, and this time, it wasn¡¯t the same number from before!¡± The director didn¡¯t know how to exin to Xiao Qian.


    Her job was to filter the calls for Xiao Qian, but that disgusting harassing call hade through again.


    Xiao Qian had swiftly yed music to cover up the bloodcurdling speech when she realized something was wrong, but she was still disgusted by it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Minng asked as he walked over.


    ¡°Someone made a harassing call, saying they want to cut me with a knife.¡±<div>


    ¡°It must be that guy fromst time! Damn it! He appeared again after we tolerated him once. Let¡¯s call the police. They should arrest him.¡± The director had been working in the industry for a long time and had encountered callers seeking advantage from the hosts, but such a disgusting one was a first.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time?!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s eyes narrowed, as he felt even angrier. His beloved wife had been harassed several times already?

 Chapter 583: 557: Explosive Outburst and Misleading Friends

    Chapter 583: Chapter 557: Explosive Outburst and Misleading Friends


    ¡°Last time someone called in too, I suspect it¡¯s the same person; I remember his voice.¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Yu Minng, so she told him everything she knew.


    ¡°Does his voice sound a bit like a duck, with a hint of Lin City ent?¡±


    Xiao Qian was puzzled, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Yu Minng took out his phone to dial the number, and ordered the director.


    ¡°Get the call record just now, see what¡¯s the number ¨C Hey, old ssmate, it¡¯s Yu Minng.¡±


    No one here could bully his woman!


    ¡°Meiwei, do you want to report it?¡± The director asked Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian saw Yu Minng on the phone and shook her head.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Better find him than find someone else.¡±


    If she guessed correctly, Yu Minng must be calling his Lin City connections by now. Most of those he called old ssmates were his university peers, who must be no ordinary people since they studied with Yu Minng. Even if they left the office to go to a different department, they wouldn¡¯t be in a low position.<div>


    Xiao Qian guessed right.


    Yu Minng was calling a schoolmate who had just transferred to Lin City this year and specialized in handling these kinds of things.


    ¡°Pull out all the surveince footage from this time period, I don¡¯t believe he can turn into a fly and escape!¡± Yu Minng hung up the phone, and the director standing by his side was frightened by his momentum, thinking about Handsome Husband¡¯s background, so scary¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait for Elder Brother to catch the guy, we¡¯ll kick his balls to pieces; don¡¯t be afraid if it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Handsome Husband instantly changed from a stern face to a yful, harmless smile, looking at Xiao Qian.


    The director¡¯s eyes almost popped out, how could the same person have so many different faces?


    Xiao Qian knew that Yu Minng wasforting her, so she yfully smiled back at him.


    ¡°Behave well, catch this annoying guy, and I¡¯ll treat you to watermelon.¡±


    Watermelon! Yu Minng suddenly got energized. For the sake of his watermelon welfare and his manly pride, he was determined!


    It¡¯s so good to have him around.


    Xiao Qian confidently walked back into the live broadcast room and continued recording the show. The director was speechless, as he had already prepared for the possibility that Meiwei would be in no mood to record the show after such a situation. So, they could only stop the show and y music as if there was a technical problem.


    They didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qian to be so mentally strong, acting as if nothing had happened and finishing the show.


    And Handsome Husband didn¡¯t stop outside the live broadcast room. Less than 10 minutester, several men in uniform arrived.


    The one leading them was extremely tall, even taller than Yu Minng, who was 185cm, by a little bit. He must be at least 190cm tall, and looked very fierce ¨C just like someone you¡¯d use to scare children.


    ¡°Ming Lang!¡±


    ¡°Da Guang!¡±


    Yu Minng and this tall man punched each other¡¯s shoulders, and standing together, they both exuded a strong masculine hormone vibe and a bursting male charm. The director felt like he could hardly breathe.


    However, this camaraderie between heroes onlysted for a few seconds before apetitive atmosphere started to spread between the two men.


    ¡°Why did you bring so many people with you, along with all these tools?¡± Yu Minng suddenly had a stick in his hand while standing next to this man named Da Guang. Someone from his group patted his waist, where it was mysteriously empty.


    ¡°Captain! He stole my stick!¡±<div>


    The one called Captain, Da Guang, waved his hand, indicating that his men should not get agitated.


    ¡°If he really wanted to steal from you, you wouldn¡¯t even notice. And we don¡¯t care about you guys.¡±


    ¡°My old ssmate just asked for a small favor, and you brought so many people with so much equipment on them. It makes me feel like I owe you a favor.¡± Yu Minng said.


    Da Guang sneered, made a disgusting face, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Our discipline is strict, and we work ording to the rules. How could we make such a big fuss for your personal matters?¡±<div>


    Yu Minng knew something was up.


    ¡°Something happened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Actually, Da Guang was leading a patrol on the streets when he received Yu Minng¡¯s call, so he came right over.


    ¡°Do you want to use our guys?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    Again, it was that arrogant tone. Lin Zeguang felt irritated with Yu Minng¡¯s attitude. So, the two men who came with him saw their usually fierce captain give Yu Minng the middle finger.


    Uh, what troublemaker! With a captain like this, they felt hopeless too!


    But this seemingly extraordinary man ¨C Yu Minng, was also very powerful, provoking the captain¡¯s anger with just one sentence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys! Can¡¯t we handle cases without you? I hated you back in school, always showing off!¡±


    Yu Minng casually flicked his hair, ¡°I¡¯m not that great. At most, my academic performance crushes yours, my shooting skills blow you away, and I¡¯m always first in tactical assessments, leaving the second-ce far behind ¨C oh, you¡¯re second, right? Hey, you¡¯re finally a captain after being a second-ce runner for so long.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Zeguang was in uniform and on duty, he would want to go one-on-one with Yu Minng.


    ¡°But I can beat you in a sprint, ohoho~¡±


    ¡°You want to try running 5 kilometers? Oh, which one of us carried you when you had a stitch in your side?¡±<div>


    Lin Zeguang couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    He stepped forward, ¡°You¡¯ve never won against me in basketball!¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t back down, ¡°That¡¯s because my teammates are all pigs. Have you ever beaten me in chess?¡±


    ¡°I eat faster than you!¡±


    ¡°I hope you get a stomach ulcer from not chewing!¡±


    ¡°I can pee farther than you, hahahaha!¡±


    The two who hade with Lin Zeguang turned away in unison, pretending they didn¡¯t know their captain.


    So embarrassing!


    What kind of nonsense were theyparing? The first few were barely eptable, but what was all that about who pees farther? Isn¡¯t that a game only yed by middle school students?


    So childish.


    Yu Minng was about to provide an example to prove that he was better than Lin Zeguang when he noticed Xiao Qian finishing her work anding out of the room. Xiao Qian just happened to hear Da Guang boasting about peeing.


    This was why high IQ guys were smarter than muscle men. Yu Minng immediately showed a disdainful expression and moved closer to Xiao Qian, distancing himself from the silly giant orangutan.


    ¡°Urinating anywhere is very unsanitary. Xiao Mei, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m nothing like this guy. I¡¯m a ssy man who wouldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing even during my student days.¡±<div>

 Chapter 584: 558 Brother and Case Solving

    Chapter 584: Chapter 558 Brother and Case Solving


    Lin Zeguang was so embarrassed when his boastful im of peeing far was overheard by the beautiful woman.


    As a result, Xiao Qian appreciated the sight of a nearly six-foot tall, burly man blushing.


    ¡°Let me introduce formally, Xiao Mei, this is an uncultured ssmate I identally met in school, his name is Lin Zeguang, male, not yet 40 years old¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, stop talking nonsense!¡± Lin Zeguang pushed Yu Minng aside and extended his hand towards Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I¡¯m only 30 years old. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡±


    Lin Zeguang and Yu Minng were ssmates at the same time in school, both extremelypetitive, always shing with each other.


    Lin Zeguang was slightly better than Yu Minng in explosive events like sprinting and fighting, but Yu Minng outperformed him in shooting andmanding. Although neither of them cared for the other, outsiders always felt that their fiercepetition held a brotherly love that could only be understood, not described in words. Both of them just refused to admit it.


    Seeing their bantering and bickering, Xiao Qian immediately determined that this tall man must share some extraordinary connection with Yu Minng, so she yed along in the same rhythm as Yu Minng.


    She extended her hand, shook hands with Lin Zeguang in a friendly manner, and smiled.


    ¡°You must be a great friend of my fianc¨¦. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Chen Xiaoqian, Yu Minng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±<div>


    The woman¡¯s confidence made Lin Zeguang feel particrly embarrassed. Xiao Qian found this man interesting. Despite his strong appearance, he blushed easily.


    He seemed to be a man of character.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, focus on the important part! Didn¡¯t you hear him say he¡¯s already 30? The same age as me, but older, I wonder if he failed a lot and had to repeat a year?¡±


    Yu Minng maliciouslymented.


    Lin Zeguang immediately turned to him, roared fiercely, ¡°Do you think everyone starts school as early as you, this inhuman creature? Miss, you must find it hard to be with a man with such a cunning mind? This guy has a bunch of bad ideas as his eyes move. Actually, there are many eligible bachelors in our circle, including me. I¡¯m single, would you be interested in changing your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Get away from me! Take your paw off my woman¡¯s hand! Don¡¯t disrupt my rtionship with my wife. My wife has good grades too, finishing her university credits two years early. You with your simple mind certainly can¡¯t converse on her level.¡±


    Hearing that Xiao Qian was a top student, Lin Zeguang immediately showed respect. He said to Xiao Qian earnestly.


    ¡°I really admire people with good grades. You must be very smart.¡±


    Xiao Qian smiled slightly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce to talk. Should we go somewhere else? I think you must have something to ask me.¡±


    ¡°How did you know our purpose?¡± Lin Zeguang remembered that when he and Yu Minng were discussing business, she hadn¡¯t shown up yet.


    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is not the type to misuse his power in private affairs. His friends must be the same. The reason you came here must not only be to help him, but also to have official business for us. So, let¡¯s go somewhere convenient to talk.¡±


    Lin Zeguang gaped. He thought Yu Minng was insightful already, but this woman was even more amazing.


    Yu Minng proudly held Xiao Qian, ¡°Isn¡¯t my woman great?¡±


    ¡°Too great¡­ It¡¯s a pity to be with you¡­¡±


    Lin Zeguang avoided Yu Minng¡¯s kick, shaking his head in regret.


    Seeing their interaction, Xiao Qian was even more certain of her guess. This man must be a very important friend of Yu Minng¡¯s, even though they didn¡¯t acknowledge it.


    In the car, Lin Zeguang told them their purpose.


    ¡°There has been a particrly horrifying case in Lin City recently. The suspect used a knife to disfigure the victim brazenly.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    To avoid causing panic, news of this case were temporarily blocked from the public. But the upper level took the case very seriously and set up a special team, recruiting arge number of people to investigate the matter. Lin Zeguang was assigned to lead a team to patrol the streets.<div>


    ¡°Do you suspect that the person who called my fianc¨¦e is rted to this case?¡± Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°I heard you say that the person was threatening to use a knife over the phone, so I boldly spected if there¡¯s a connection. Please tell us everything that you know.¡±


    Lin Zeguang was very focused when investigating.


    ¡°This person has called me before. Thest phone call just mentioned the knife and I hang up immediately. This time he called again, saying directly that he would use the knife against me. When he was speaking, there was an excited panting. I suspect he is doing something inappropriate while he¡¯s on the phone with me.¡±<div>


    Xiao Qian shared what she knew, and Yu Minng added his previous spections, ranging from age to night shifts.


    Lin Zeguang was troubled, ¡°We¡¯ve already checked the call history from the other party when we came here, but he used a non-recorded IC card to call, and we couldn¡¯t retrieve any rted information. We have already sent people to collect fingerprints, but this public facility is used by numerous people, so it¡¯s difficult to retrieve valuable information.¡±


    ¡°Have you looked at the road surveince?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    Lin Zeguang shook his head, ¡°The phone booth he chose is in a blind spot, and it¡¯s not visible on surveince.¡±


    ¡°If this surveince doesn¡¯t work, check the other ones. There are only a few ces this street can lead to. Bring out all the relevant surveince footage andpare them. A suspicious person could definitely be found, I don¡¯t believe he can fly away!¡±


    Yu Minng had a feeling that something was strange about the case. His intuition told him that it was not simply a case, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was the problem.


    Lin Zeguang nodded, ¡°Before we find the real culprit, you must pay attention to the safety of your fianc¨¦e¡ª¡ªshould I assign someone to protect her?¡±


    Although it¡¯s uncertain whether the person who harassed Xiao Qian was the mugger, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t meet the criteria to be protected by someone ording to standard procedures. But Lin Zeguang didn¡¯t mind helping Xiao Qian in a private capacity. There were always brothers in his team who were resting, and he could arrange for them to follow Xiao Qian during their rest.


    Despite their frequent fights, the brotherhood between them was deep-rooted. Of course, they would do everything to help when their brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e was in danger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for about half a month. During this time, I¡¯ll stick with her. I hope you can crack the case before I leave.¡± Yu Minng decided to protect her himself, she can¡¯t be in any danger.

 Chapter 585: 559: Daughter and Boss

    Chapter 585: Chapter 559: Daughter and Boss


    ¡°Even without you saying it, we¡¯re doing our best. This case is like a sword hanging over our heads. I can¡¯t be at ease until we solve it.¡± Lin Zeguang grits his teeth, finding the suspect to be extremely cunning; even with so many police, they couldn¡¯t locate him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the same, hating evil as if it were your enemy. I remember when you first joined the unit, you said you joined the special forces to be a SWAT officer. Now your wish hase true.¡±


    Lin Zeguang was just about to praise Yu Minng and follow the same manners, but he heard Yu Minng¡¯s annoying add-on.


    ¡°You said that after joining the SWAT, you still need help from our special forces for problems you can¡¯t solve. ording to the negation of negationw, the unity of the progressiveness and tortuousness of the development of things, you¡¯ve made a big detour in the end, but you¡¯ve returned to the starting point. Hahaha!¡±


    After thest threeughing words, Lin Zeguang really wanted to beat him up.


    ¡°Just you wait, we SWAT officers aren¡¯t pushovers either. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t solve the case without your help!¡±


    The two people¡¯s line of sight mixed together, creating crackling sparks. Xiao Qian watched from the side and leisurely added ament.


    ¡°Is this what they call ¡®loving and killing each other¡¯ in legends?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minng felt disgusted.


    Lin Zeguang was also disgusted. The two looked at each other and turned their faces away simultaneously. Who would want to be friends with such a giant gori/fox?!<div>


    Lin Zeguang still had to continue patrolling, while Yu Minng took Xiao Qian for ate-night snack.


    Eating delicious crab meat soup dumplings at night has a sense of guilt. Xiao Qian realized that since Yu Minng came back, her nightly meals spiraled out of control.


    It was bad enough with the skewers, and the sinful hotpot, but now in the middle of the night, he brought her to eat crab meat soup dumplings. Xiao Qian verbally rejected, but ate with more joy than any one else.


    This ce¡¯s soup dumplings were very authentic with a thinyer of translucent skin, and you could see the shaky soup inside when picked up. The brothbined with crab meat is delightful when eaten on a hungry night.


    Since there were no outsiders, Yu Minng ordered a bottle of rice wine for Xiao Qian. When eating hairy crabs, you shouldn¡¯t drink beer or you might suffer from gout and other diseases. Rice wine helps activate blood cirction and warm the stomach, countering the coldness of the crab.


    Delicious food and drinks washed away the unpleasantness from the live broadcast. Yu Minng was worried that Xiao Qian would be troubled by this incident, so he deliberately picked light topics to chat with Xiao Qian, diverting her attention.


    ¡°Qian Bao, do you know what the alternative name for rice wine is?¡±


    Unexpectedly, this topic brought up Xiao Qian¡¯s sad memories.


    ¡°In some ces in the south, after a daughter is born and cries for the first time, the father will use glutinous rice to make Nu Er Hong wine and bury it under an osmanthus tree, like hidden fatherly love. Rice wine is generally called this, and when the daughter is getting married, it¡¯s taken to the husband¡¯s family as a dowry. The first three bowls are scooped out and offered to the father, father-inw, and husband, symbolizing a prosperous family. This is Nu Er Hong. In some ces when a son is born, they also make and store yellow wine, which is called Zhuang Yuan Hong. But if a daughter dies halfway and doesn¡¯t grow up, and the wine is taken out and consumed, it is no longer called Nu Er Hong but Hua Diao.¡±


    This topic made Xiao Qian very mncholic, and she even lost her appetite.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know why she suddenly put down her chopsticks and stopped eating. He thought she was still upset about being harassed during the live broadcast. He was about to speak when he saw a man in a snow-white uniforme out from the back kitchen, carrying a te of spicy crab ws to put on Xiao Qian¡¯s table.


    ¡°Wine and food have emotions too. What you said earlier was a misunderstanding. In my hometown, Hua Diao was originally used to store wine in painted and carved wine jars, hence the name. The custom of using Hua Diao for a daughter¡¯s wedding originated in this way. In our town, when a daughter is born, we congratte the entrance of Hua Diao, symbolizing a father¡¯s deep love for his daughter, expressing thoughts and feelings. I think every father pours their entire heart into their daughter, loving them unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Not all fathers are like that.¡± Xiao Qian thought of Chen Lin.


    ¡°Maybe the appearance you see to some extent reveals the essence behind the phenomenon, and there might be nothing behind it. Everything at the moment might be true or false, it all depends on your heart.¡±


    Xiao Qian felt this man spoke in a peculiar way, staring at him for a few moments. Honestly, if he wasn¡¯t wearing a chef¡¯s uniform, she¡¯d never have believed such a modern philosophical theory came from a cook.


    The man ced the spicy crab ws on the table, and Yu Minng nced at him, ¡°We didn¡¯t order this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my treat, as there are friendsing from afar. I just happened to make this. I am Xuan, the owner of this ce.¡± The man gave a gentle smile to Xiao Qian and Yu Minng before turning around and leaving.


    Yu Minng looked at his back, thinking he was different from ordinary people. He had the same thought as Xiao Qian: this man really didn¡¯t look like a chef.


    Being exined in this way by the restaurant owner, Xiao Qian felt a little better. She calmed down and diverted her sadness.<div>


    ¡°By the way, fathers who buried Nu Er Hong under the osmanthus tree often go and step on the soil there. Do you know why?¡±


    The correct answer is that stepping on the soil gives a sense of stability, just like a father wanting to raise his daughter steadily and earnestly.


    But when Yu Minng exined it, it changed the meaning.


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d stomp on it, thinking maliciously to myself, whoever dares to bully my daughter, I will crush them into jerky. When the wine is opened, it¡¯s time to take revenge on those who bullied my daughter, and the grass on their graves will be three feet high!¡±<div>


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qian was speechless, this guy could really ruin ssics.


    After settling the bill, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng were about to leave when the owner Xuan called to stop them.


    ¡°Take this with you and drink itter.¡±


    Xiao Qian opened the bag to find a well-packaged bottle of Nu Er Hong wine inside.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate¡­?¡±


    They had already been treated to spicy fried crab during dinner, and now they were epting gifts upon leaving.


    Yu Minng took out his wallet, ¡°How much is it? Let me pay you.¡±


    The owner waved his hand.


    ¡°I just like you two, so it¡¯s free. By the way, if you don¡¯t want to drink it right now, you can bury it together and open it when you¡¯re both old, sharing the aromatic drink.¡±


    Yu Minng enjoyed this blessing and epted it with a grin, ¡°Then I also wish you a prosperous business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve nevercked money, but I prefer the blessing of a reunion with my family.¡± Xuan looked at Xiao Qian and smiled faintly.


    When Yu Minng led Xiao Qian out the door, Xuan finally let the smile fade away and removed his white chef¡¯s coat, disliking the cheap fabric and smoky kitchen smell.


    Two more people came out of the kitchen area behind the white curtain. One handed the man a coat, the other respectfully offered a handkerchief.<div>


    Xuan wiped his hands, cleaned up the annoying greasy smell before putting on the coat. He ordered the blonde foreign-looking girl who handed him the coat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Keep an eye on Chen Xiaoqian, understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¨C my payment¡­¡±


    ¡°When the job is done, you won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±

 Chapter 586: 560: Early Detection and Treatment

    Chapter 586: Chapter 560: Early Detection and Treatment


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know what had happened in the restaurant after she and Yu Minng had left. She always felt that the boss was strangely indescribable. Today, Yu Minng was driving, and she was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. Xiao Qian opened the fancy wine packaging, and her eyes widened when she saw what was inside.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qian Bao?¡±


    Yu Minng parked the car at the roadside and watched as Xiao Qian took out an extraordinarily exquisite wine bottle from the paper box.


    Xiao Qian carefully opened the bottle, dipped her finger in the wine inside and frowned deeply.


    As the bottle opened, a fragrance filled the car which Yu Minng could smell too.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this wine?¡±


    ¡°Rich, aromatic, and mellow in taste ¨C this wine must be at least 10 years old.¡±


    Yu Minng had some knowledge of wine, ¡°Isn¡¯t Nu Er Hong Wine more valuable the older it gets? The one we just ordered probably isn¡¯t even three years old. How could the boss be so generous? This wine must be worth over a hundred, right?¡±


    Nu Er Hong Wine is not an especially expensive wine, and a ten-year-old bottle might cost around a hundred dors. But they had just spent a few dors on a meal ¨C why would the boss be so generous?<div>


    ¡°The wine isn¡¯t the point; look at this bottle.¡±


    Yu Minng nced at it and remembered that his uncle Qi Yue was in the jade business and had some interest in antiques. Yu Minng got along well with his uncle and could tell a little bit about these things.


    ¡°A high-quality imitation of a pastel porcin bottle?¡±


    Yu Minng recalled that he had seen a simr one in a rtive¡¯s house ¨C a pastel porcin bottle from the Qing Dynasty. It was tiny but valuable, even more so with the exquisite patterns and various flower and bird designs on it. It could only be expensive, not cheap.


    Xiao Qian felt cold sweat dripping down her back. She had owned an identical bottle in her past life.


    Until now, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with that bottle or why it had reappeared after her reincarnation.


    Xiao Qian held the bottle up and, as expected, saw the same inscription on the bottom as in her past life: ¡°Qing Dynasty Qianlong Period,¡± in three rows of six seal-script characters. It was exactly the same as before.


    ¡°Turn back! I want to see the restaurant owner right now and figure out what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Although Yu Minng didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Qian was so shocked, he turned the car around ording to her request. However, the restaurant¡¯s security door had already been pulled down.


    Xiao Qian felt uneasy in her heart, and Yu Minng asked,


    ¡°Qian Bao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the owner. This bottle is authentic, not an imitation.¡±


    ¡°ying with antiques and giving them away casually?¡±


    Yu Minng also found it strange. The boss had been acting strangely during their meal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ We can¡¯t take this. Let¡¯s return it tomorrow morning.¡±


    Not only did Xiao Qian feel something was off, but even Yu Minng felt that something was wrong.


    ording tomon sense, giving a customer who had only spent a few dors on a meal such an expensive wine was already very abnormal. But the container for the wine was an antique!


    Were they unaware that it was an antique and had sent it out casually, or was there another hidden reason?


    On the way back, Xiao Qian yed with the bottle. What she thought about, though, were her memories from her past life.<div>


    In her past life, she had received the bottle one week before Xiao Wei had an ident. Her family had inexplicably received the package, along with a note inside:


    I am waiting for you in another world.


    At the time, Xiao Qian had thought it was a prank. She then took the bottle for identification and found out that it was an antique from the Qing Dynasty!


    She hadn¡¯t figured out who had sent the bottle before her daughter had the ident.<div>


    Now that this bottle appeared so many years earlier than it did in her past life, Xiao Qian felt an inexplicable sense of unease in her heart. Although the note that had given her the creeps in her past life was absent, she still felt very unsettled.


    In her past life, she had been too preupied with the grief of losing her daughter to notice the oddities of the bottle. Now that she thought about it, the message on that note was extremely ominous.


    Why had the bottle appeared so many years earlier this time?


    Xiao Qian felt her breath bing rapid, her chest tight, and feared her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder was about to act up.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t know Xiao Qian was thinking about the events of her past life, but he could see she was feeling very ufortable now.


    There were just too many events today.


    First, a harassment call at the radio station, then Da Guang said a psycho killer had appeared in the city, and during theirte-night meal they had encountered a strange boss who had given them a priceless bottle.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, drive faster.¡± Xiao Qian closed her eyes, trying to adjust her breathing and suppressing her imminent disorder.


    ¡°Do you want to wash your hands?¡±


    Yu Minng could tell from her unusual reaction that her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder might be about to set in.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    There was still some distance from their home. The radio station was close to Xiao Qian¡¯s house, but they had insisted on going out of their way for ate-night snack, so it was still far from home.


    It was already past 1 a.m., and the road was quiet. There was a park not far in front, and the summer night was very secluded.<div>


    Yu Minng turned the steering wheel, and the car skillfully made a circle on the open road before parking in a corner behind the park.


    It was pitch ck with no street lights, and the sounds of cicadas could be heard through the car windows on this summer night.


    Arriving here, it seemed like they had entered another world: no people, no cars, nothing.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t understand why he had brought her here.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang, why did you bring me here instead of taking me home?¡±


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know Yu Minng¡¯s intention. Under the illumination of the car¡¯s headlights, his face looked eerily bright.


    ¡°Qian Bao, I always firmly believe one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she incredulously asks, as she is about to have an episode, and he is giving her a speech.


    ¡°We are the masters of ourselves. We can¡¯t let illnesses control us.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s the idea, but can I control it?¡±


    Her mood was not good, so Xiao Qian was a little impatient.


    Many people have misconceptions about mental illnesses, thinking that they only affect those with weak self-control.


    That¡¯s nonsense.<div>


    It has nothing to do with self-control, personal qualities, or being narrow-minded.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, I can.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t figure out what riddle Yu Minng was ying.


    Yu Minng stopped the car, turned off the headlights, and the darkness filled their eyes. Before Xiao Qian could react, she felt his warm body moving closer, his hand reaching beside the seat, and the co-pilot¡¯s seat was ttened.


    ¡°Yu Xiaoqiang! What are you doing!¡±


    Now, her mysterious Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder had vanished, reced by a woman¡¯s angry protest.


    ¡°Have you gone crazy!!!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The angry Xiao Qian hadpletely forgotten about her Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.

 Chapter 587: 561: Fight if You Dont Submit

    Chapter 587: Chapter 561: Fight if You Don¡¯t Submit


    The summer wind blew warmly, cicadas sang in waves, and insects in the grass chirped too. She never thought there could be such a shameless person in this world who would do such a thing in public!


    Yu Minng thoughtfully helped her restore the seat to its original position, adjusting it to afortable angle for her to lean on, his face carrying the tender expression of a caring elder brother.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you feeling better? You don¡¯t have the urge to wash your hands now, do you?¡±


    If we just look at this part and cut out the previous one, it would be very touching.


    ¡°I have the urge to hit you right now, so you¡¯d better not provoke me¡­¡± Even her slightly hoarse voice sounded soft and tender while speaking harshly, not like a threat, but more like acting coquettish.


    Yu Minng was in a particrly good mood, whistling softly as he restarted the car, not forgetting to im credit from her in the process.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that elder brother is the best through thick and thin? Where else would you find a good man like me who can not only help you ovee your OCD, but also sometimes admire myself for being so considerate?¡±


    A good man should always be thoughtful in all aspects!


    Always better to be prepared, see? His thoughtful move sessfully suppressed Qian Bao¡¯s OCD!


    ¡°Mr. Yu! Have you no shame?!¡±<div>


    She asked with a pained expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m that kind of man. Whatever my future daughter-inw thinks, I¡¯ll do. I¡¯m willing to do anything to make you happy.¡±


    His righteous demeanor in thest sentence almost soared into the sky.


    Xiao Qian waspletely shocked by his shamelessness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject, you know very well that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    This serious nonsense-spewing man made Xiao Qian feel the urge to strangle him.


    How on earth did he manage to package his shamelessness so convincingly?


    Xiao Qian looked at Yu Minng shaking his head pretentiously, and couldn¡¯t help but ponder the philosophy of life. How did she end up with such a treasure?


    Xiao Qiang, however, was moved by his own actions.


    This tear-inducing love~


    Xiao Qian really wanted to bite him to death.


    ¡°Heh heh~¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This smugughter fully expressed one¡¯s joyful mood at the moment.


    That¡¯s what a good man should be like.


    Qian Bao¡¯s OCD made him sad!


    As a responsible and mature man, since his future daughter-inw was not ready to marry him yet, he couldn¡¯t do anything like getting pregnant before marriage. If she cried while washing hands, he would have to coax and persuade her first.


    So a small move saved two souls, perfect!


    Xiao Qian¡¯s originally suppressed mood was instantly swept away by his diversion, leaving her dumbfounded.


    ¡°If only I could be with you day and night, I guarantee you wouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡±<div>


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°And I think I¡¯m getting more and more mature, right!¡± Yu Minng suddenly pped his forehead. Xiao Qian, who had been closing her eyes and resting, sat up startled and confused, looking at him.


    ¡°Do you think the method we just used can be recorded in medical journals? Bing the best way to ovee hand-washing OCD? Ai Ma, I¡¯m so talented. What do you think, if I¡¯m offered a Nobel Prize for medical advancement, should I ept?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qian looked at this shameless guy expressionlessly for several seconds before finally bursting out.<div>


    ¡°Pfft! You joker, the Nobel Prize doesn¡¯t give awards for medical advancement, but maybe they¡¯ll give you a thickest-faced award!¡±

 Chapter 588: 562: Situation and Discovery

    Chapter 588: Chapter 562: Situation and Discovery


    With Xiao Qiang around, even the most troubling emotions would be disrupted. Xiao Qian felt much better now.


    Seeing herugh, Yu Minng felt relieved. As long as she could alwaysugh, what was there to lose by being thick-skinned?


    He was willing to use everything to exchange for her bright smile.


    Suddenly, Yu Minng mmed on the brakes. Xiao Qian opened her eyes and red at him in displeasure. What was he up to now?


    ¡°Stay in the car and don¡¯t move. No matter what happens, don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Yu Minng, with a serious expression, said cautiously.


    Xiao Qian noticed that something was wrong and sat up as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a suspicious figure up ahead. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Qian said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just remember to close the car windows and don¡¯t open them no matter what happens, and call Da Guang with my phone.¡±<div>


    After giving instructions, Yu Minng got out of the car. Xiao Qian locked the doors and didn¡¯t dare to turn on the car lights for fear of rming the person ahead.


    She dialed the phone while watching Yu Minng.


    His figure vanished into the darkness, and the time disyed on Xiao Qian¡¯s phone was already past 2 AM.


    At this time, there were no vehicles on the road. Ahead was a residential area that looked very ordinary. Xiao Qian had not received any training and was not able to spot anything unusual like Yu Minng, but she had unconditional trust in him.


    The call was quickly connected, and Xiao Qian told Da Guang the situation. He said he would arrive in 3 minutes.


    The entire city was on high alert, and there were mobile patrols on nearly all the main roads.


    However, the suspect was unlucky enough to avoid the patrol cars but not Yu Minng¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Due to the broken streetlights and the darkness of the night, Xiao Qian could no longer see what was happening up ahead after Yu Minng ran off, so she could only wait in the car anxiously.


    These few minutes felt incredibly long. Although Xiao Qian knew that Yu Minng was very skilled and could handle mostmon thieves, she was still worried.


    What if the other party had weapons? What if there were more people? What if the other party was a knife-wielding bad guy? Would Yu Minng be injured¡­


    The sounds from outside interrupted Xiao Qian¡¯s terrifying imagination.


    Yu Minng¡¯s powerful voice rang out.


    ¡°I dare you to run again!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Brother, I was wrong!¡±


    Xiao Qian hurriedly turned on the car lights, and not far in front of her, Yu Minng was dragging a man over. The man looked thin and shriveled, with a sly and suspicious look, definitely not a good guy.


    At this moment, Lin Zeguang also arrived.


    ¡°Ming Lang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zeguang got out of the car and went straight to Yu Minng.


    Yu Minng pointed at the sleazy man he had apprehended and said, ¡°I saw this guy sneaking around and climbing up the burr-proof window with his bare hands, and he also had a knife on him.¡±


    Sure enough, there was a knife on the sleazy man¡¯s waist. Lin Zeguang, with a sharp gaze, immediately ordered his subordinates to arrest him.<div>


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s my first timemitting a crime. I heard from my fellow vigers that this line of work makes good money. I just wanted to steal some stuff and didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. I got caught on my first day ofmitting a crime. Everything I said is true!¡±


    Yu Minng, seeing the man¡¯s bulging pockets, reached out and grabbed them, then with a tter¡­


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t quite see Yu Minng¡¯s expression from the car since he was facing sideways, and she was a little far away.


    A variety ofrge underpantsy on the ground, and Yu Minng should have a disgusted expression at the moment.<div>


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say!¡± Lin Zeguang, seeing the women¡¯s clothing littering the ground, looked at the suspect who was caught red-handed with a disdainful expression.


    It was summer, and many people slept with their windows open at night, giving these bad guys an opportunity.


    Some people in certain areas were especially good at climbing, and the residential buildings nowadays all have external burr-proof windows. These bad guys would take advantage of the deep, quiet night to climb up the burr-proof windows.


    ¡°Where did you get these clothes from, and what else did you do besides stealing these?¡± Lin Zeguang sternly questioned.


    The thief who was caught climbing the building was a timid one. He immediately knelt down, ¡°I swiped them from the second floor, and I was trying to climb up to the fourth floor. I got caught by this uncle before I could do anything else. I really didn¡¯t have a chance to do anything!¡±


    Lin Zeguang looked at Yu Minng.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He gave his subordinates a signal, and the two men quickly pinned down the thief. Lin Zeguang walked over to Yu Minng to speak with him. Yu Minng had originally wanted to bring the person to the car to talk, but remembering Xiao Mei¡¯s condition, he was afraid that his old ssmate would notice something and led him to the other side instead.


    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t look like the one we¡¯re looking for.¡± Although Lin Zeguang had not interrogated him yet, the thief appeared to be just a small-time one devoid of courage to provoke.


    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Yu Minng also realized that the one who kneeled down at the sight of people was just an ordinary thief.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Zeguang looked Yu Minng up and down.


    Although it wasmon for men to be shirtless in summer, he knew Yu Minng for so long and had never seen him so casual. Suddenly, Lin Zeguang¡¯s eyes focused on a certain part of Yu Minng¡¯s shoulder.


    With his wealth of experience in handling cases, he could tell at a nce that it had just been scratched.


    ¡°I¡¯m out for a drive at night with my fianc¨¦e, is that not allowed?¡± Yu Minng raised his chin and said haughtily.<div>


    ¡°Taking a drive is fine¡­¡±


    Yu Minng turned around, ¡°I¡¯m leaving him with you guys, you can go back to interrogate him. I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°Hey, old ssmate!¡± Lin Zeguang stopped Yu Minng.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Minng turned around, and Lin Zeguang threw something at him, which he caught with his other hand.


    Chocte?


    ¡°You need to replenish your energy after exercising.¡± Lin Zeguang gestured towards his own shoulder with his thumb, and Yu Minng looked down.


    Damn.

 Chapter 589: 563: Coward and Anomaly

    Chapter 589: Chapter 563: Coward and Anomaly


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Zeguangughed loudly at Yu Minng¡¯s obviously unsettled back.


    In the car, Xiao Qian¡¯s face flushed as she witnessed everything. As Yu Minng got in the car, he started the engine and handed Xiao Qian the chocte.


    ¡°Replenish your energy.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Open car windows let the outside sound in, and Yu Minng felt something was not quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A man in his pajamas emerged from the residential building. He looked to be in his forties, wearing sses, slightly bald, and had a square face, resembling someone who had been working in an office for a long time.


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that my wife¡¯s clothing?¡± The middle-aged man who came out eximed in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    ¡°It seemed like I just heard a peculiar sound¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Minng¡¯s car had already driven off, passing by Lin Zeguang and the middle-aged man who came out when he heard the noise.


    Yu Minng only heard that one sentence and felt something was a little strange. He looked back and saw that the middle-aged man was talking to Lin Zeguang.<div>


    ¡°Anything unusual?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    Yu Minng turned his head, ¡°Nothing. That man must be the one whose house was robbed, and he came out when he heard the noise.¡±


    Because the encounter with the car and the person was just a momentary thing, Yu Minng hadn¡¯t heard it too clearly during the brief seconds, and the feeling of unease had quickly passed.


    But based on the situation, the man who came outter should be a resident of this building, and the thief stole the clothes from his house. The man came out to check when he heard the noise.


    Xiao Qian casually remarked, ¡°Why is this middle-aged man with sses not asleep sote?¡±


    At this time, most households should be deep in sleep. It was precisely because of this that the thieves dared toe out and act.


    ¡°Looking at his appearance, he seems to be more like a white-cor worker or a bureaucrat. It¡¯s normal for people who work in such ces to have work pressure and sleep problems.¡±


    Yu Minng judged this from the middle-aged man¡¯s looks.


    ¡°But this guy is not a good person either.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made Xiao Qian curious. She turned her head, but those people were already far away from them, and she couldn¡¯t see them very clearly through the car window.


    ¡°How can you tell that he¡¯s not a good person?¡±


    ¡°That window-climbing thief probably wasn¡¯t lying. He¡¯s a newbie in crime, and his actions are extremely clumsy. He made a lot of noise climbing the security window. When I went to catch him, this man¡¯s bedroom window was open. If he wasn¡¯t asleep, he should have heard the noise.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that man?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I nced into the window when I caught the thief. This man is a second-floor resident, and his bedroom is just opposite the thief. He didn¡¯t even draw the curtains. If he hadwanted to intervene, all he had to do was stick his head out the window and shout, but he didn¡¯t.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    On the contrary, as people passed by, the man came out when he heard the noise. It was clearly hindsight.


    Xiao Qian snorted, ¡°There are plenty of such people in society. They don¡¯t care about anything that doesn¡¯t affect them and don¡¯t dare to make a sound if they¡¯re not in danger. Even his wife¡¯s clothes were taken away, and he didn¡¯t dare to stop it. Coward!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, a coward!¡± Yu Minng joined in the scorn, looking at the clothing scraps Xiao Qian had put away. They were all in the bag now.


    ¡°No one can see my wife¡¯s intimate clothing except for me. Look how considerate I am. I didn¡¯t let Da Guange, and protected my wife¡¯s tempting appearance from others!¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. Xiao Qian became even angrier and pushed him a bit, ¡°You dare to talk! The whole world knows what we just did!¡±<div>


    Yu Minng still felt wronged, ¡°That¡¯s your fault.¡±


    ¡°You have the nerve to say that with a straight face?¡± Xiao Qian really wanted to m him.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it anymore! Let¡¯s go back to our house, shall we? Xiao Mei, I can see you¡¯re both ashamed and angry. Oh dear, is your OCD about to kick in? In order not to let you torture yourself with excessive handwashing, I¡¯ll use a Nobel Prize-winning medical treatment in the future¡ª Ah! Don¡¯t pinch me while I¡¯m driving, be careful!¡±


    ¡°You shameless guy! You have no filter! If you don¡¯t want to be pinched, don¡¯t say things that provoke me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Seriously, Xiao Mei, don¡¯t suppress your feelings. You¡¯re about to get sick, right? If you get sick, Elder Brother will treat you ~ ¡±


    ¡°Not. Needed!¡±


    The night wind carried the yful banter between the two far away. Xiao Qian found that the antidote to OCD might be a thick skin. Yu Minng kept teasing her on the way, urging her to have a rpse so he could give her an injection.


    But there was no OCD or sleepless nightmares that night.


    Only holding each other in sleep, dreamlessly.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Qian was still deeply asleep when Yu Minng took the bottle of wine and left the house.


    It made no sense that Xiao Qian had been through so much and was fine, remaining calm even during the threatening phone calls, only to have an episode after eating a meal and receiving an expensive bottle of wine.


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t n to let Xiao Qiane into contact with that weird boss again. Although he didn¡¯t know why Xiao Qian suddenly became provoked, he intuitively felt that it had something to do with this bottle of wine.


    So he didn¡¯t intend to let Xiao Qian go back, got in his car and went back to the Porridge House to return the wine bottle, nning to interrogate the boss about why he had given Xiao Qian such an expensive gift.


    When he arrived, the security door was already closed. A chubby man was mopping the floor and said without looking up when he saw Yu Minng enter.


    ¡°We begin business at 11 in the morning. Come backter for buns.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss of this ce?¡± Yu Minng realized that this man was not the one he was looking for.


    The fat man looked up, ¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡±<div>


    ¡°Where¡¯s yesterday¡¯s boss?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Yesterday? Oh, I was on leave yesterday and had a friend watch the shop for a day.¡±


    ¡°Was his name Xuan?¡±


    ¡°You have business with him?¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°He went abroad.¡±


    ¡°Went abroad? What does he do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s privacy. Do you have any business with him?¡±


    Yu Minng nced at the bag in his hand. Qian Bao said this bottle was a genuine antique, and he wouldn¡¯t return such a valuable item without seeing the actual person.


    ¡°Do you have his contact information or can you tell me when he¡¯ll be back?¡±

 Chapter 590: 564: Resolving and Taking Leave

    Chapter 590: Chapter 564: Resolving and Taking Leave


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say, he¡¯s always been pretty casual, he mighte back any day. He came here to experience life.¡± The boss casually replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my contact information. If hees back, please have him call me. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    When Yu Minng left the shop, he looked at the bottle in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    Who woulde to the Porridge House to experience life and give away such a valuable thing?


    And why did he bring Qian Bao so far to eat?


    Yu Minng returned to the car. He looked at the bag containing the liquor bottle and thought for a while. An image appeared in his mind.


    He remembered now. When he consulted Professor Liu about his pre-marriage phobia, he suggesteding here.


    ¡°There¡¯s a 24-hour porridge shop here. The crab meat soup dumplings are especially delicious. You should bring Xiao Qian here when you¡¯re free. She often works night shifts and her health has suffered.¡±


    If Professor Liu rmended it, it could just be a coincidence. And that man who imed to be Xuan¡­ was probably a coincidence, too¡­ right?


    Knowing that Qian Bao would definitely ask about the bottle when he came home, Yu Minng didn¡¯t want to worry her further. So he drove to Second Brother¡¯s ce and gave him the items to keep in his office.<div>


    When the man named Xuan called him, he would send it over.


    His preliminary judgment was that the man didn¡¯t pose a threat to Qian Bao. After all, there was no reason for a stranger to target her. Perhaps he was just a wealthy maning to experience life, and when he saw someone he clicked with, he casually gave away a gift.


    Moreover, as Yu Minng recalled his interaction with Xuan yesterday, although his intuition told him that the man named Xuan surely had a story behind him, he didn¡¯t feel any malice from him.


    So Yu Minng set this matter aside for the time being.


    When Qian Bao woke up, Yu Minng was already cooking. The first thing she did was ask about the bottle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that bottle of liquor?¡±


    ¡°I sent it back.¡±


    ¡°What was the boss up to?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the boss, it was his friend. Seems like he¡¯s out experiencing life. He probably just thought we were kindred spirits, so he casually gave us a bottle of liquor. Don¡¯t overthink it, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Where did Xuan go?¡± Qian Bao asked, still puzzled by the note that appeared with the bottle in her past life. She wanted to have a personal conversation with that man.


    ¡°After he gave us the items, he left the country. We don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡±


    I see¡­ Qian Bao found it a bit strange.


    But on second thought, she might be overthinking it.


    She hadn¡¯t met Xuan before, and she didn¡¯t have any impressions of him in her past life. During the brief encounter, she also didn¡¯t feel any hostility from him.


    The bottle from her past life could very well have not been gifted by Xuan.


    If someone could casually give away such a valuable item, regardless of whether he knew its value, it was enough to prove that he was a capricious person. He could give the bottle to her or someone else.


    It¡¯s perfectly normal for these antiques to circte. Maybe in her past life, Xuan gave the bottle to someone else, who then passed it to her hands. After bing a boss in her past life, she offended many people, especially a lot of colleagues.


    There were some patients she had cured with special identities. After they were cured by Qian Bao, theirpetitors weren¡¯t happy. Maybe it was apetitor of a patient who wasn¡¯t pleased with Qian Bao and sent the bottle along with the creepy note.


    Or perhaps one of her past life¡¯s patients was ying a prank on her, sending a bottle to scare her. However, Xiao Wei happened to have an ident, so the bottle also seemed mysterious.<div>


    Without witnessing it with her own eyes, even the smartest person wouldn¡¯t be able to piece together the truth about the bottle. Qian Bao could only guess a few possible oues based on the current situation.


    Eventually, she decided that the timing of the bottle¡¯s appearance was a coincidence. The emotional ripple the man named Xuan had on her faded away. After not figuring this out in her past life, Qian Bao set it aside.


    The result of working toote was causing Qian Bao¡¯s sleep schedule to go awry. She arrived home at 2 a.m. and was intimate with Ming Lang for a while, and didn¡¯t go to bed until nearly 3 a.m. When she woke up, it was already 10 a.m., so the meal she was having was both breakfast and lunch.


    During the meal, she received a call from the office. They asked her not to work for the next three days.<div>


    Due to the threatening phone call, they decided to temporarily suspend ¡®Soul Code¡¯ for 3 days to give Qian Bao time to recover and adjust her mood. Someone else would cover her program for these 3 days.


    Qian Bao¡¯s first reaction to this notice was to decline. She didn¡¯t feel at all threatened by a mere phone call. Her agreement with the professor was toplete 60 days. If she took leave, she would have to make up for it.


    But before she could reply, Ming Lang grabbed the phone and thanked the office profusely. He expressed that Qian Bao was greatly scared and had only slept at 3 a.m. the previous night.


    Qian Bao was exasperated at hearing this.


    Hey! What was the actual reason she had slept sote the previous night?


    This shameless man insisted on saying that her OCD was going to re up and gave her an injection despite her protests! With such close contact, there was no way she could sleep. Wasn¡¯t he feeling a pang of guilt for lying so tantly?


    ¡°Yes, I understand this program has high viewership. But as her fianc¨¦, seeing her unable to sleep at night hurts my heart¡­¡± Ming Lang avoided Qian Bao¡¯s hand reaching over to pinch him while revealing his ultimate objective.


    ¡°So, could these three days be extended by another two days, giving her a five-day vacation? Rest is for travelling a longer journey. Yes, yes, thank you very much, director. Goodbye, director!¡±


    He hung up the phone and winked at Qian Bao. How about that, isn¡¯t Elder Brother great?


    This is the correct way to apply for leave. Sessfully securing precious time to spend with Xiao Mei was perfect!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Qian Bao felt incredibly weak.


    ¡°I promised my professor I would do this for 60 days. If you ask for leave now, I¡¯ll have to make up the timeter.¡±


    To Qian Bao, this type of uninteresting work was something she would rather finish early.<div>


    ¡°Wait until I go back to work. I finally came to spend a few days here, don¡¯t you want to spend more time with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m with you all the time, even when I¡¯m working.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! Being with me as I dictate ispletely different. Seeing your emotional instability, your OCD could re up at any moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have OCD! My OCD is cured! You must be dreaming if you think I¡¯m going to stay home doing nothing for the next few days, rolling around with you like a farm animal!¡±

 Chapter 591: 565: Outing and Silly Hat

    Chapter 591: Chapter 565: Outing and Silly Hat


    Yu Xiaoqiang created many miracles.


    For instance, he forcibly added ayer of metaphor to watermelon, which is an incredibly pure fruit.


    He also tainted Xiao Qian¡¯s deep-rooted Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder with an indescribable hue, making her feel unable to treat patients with OCD in the future.


    Whenever she hears the term, she would think of¡ª


    ¡°What are you thinking about with that blushing face of yours?¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed angrily at his nose.


    ¡°Yu Minng! If you keep associating my serious career with these ridiculous concepts through your shameless behavior, get out!¡±


    ¡°How is it a ridiculous concept¡­ A ck cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, is a good cat! As long as one can cure OCD, they¡¯re a good person!¡±


    Yu Minng saw that Xiao Qian was looking around for something and curiously asked,


    ¡°Qian Bao, what are you looking for?¡±<div>


    ¡°A knife, I need to cut off the root of all evil!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Think thrice!¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡±


    Xiao Qian was only saying it, she couldn¡¯t really chop it off.


    Xiaoqiang discussed things with him in a very serious manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m seriously trying to help you alleviate your emotions. You¡¯ve been having nightmarestely, and it¡¯s better when I¡¯m around. But what if I go back to work? Are you going to have sleepless nights every night?¡±


    This treatment n was actually developed by Professor Liu.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have sleepless nights than be serenaded by you every night!¡±


    Heughed and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. My treatment isn¡¯t like that. Of course, that¡¯s necessary, but I won¡¯t go overboard. I know I have too much energy, so I have limits.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Do you know your limits?


    Unbelievable.


    Yu Minng cleared his throat awkwardly, ¡°Ahem, if you don¡¯t like Elder Brother bringing you to a new ce, how about we go camping and hiking for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Camping?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the mountain scenery is perfect this season. How about we bring tents and outdoor cooking gear to go camping in the mountains? We can stay together at night, watching the fireflies and stars, and make our vows of love!¡±


    It sounds truly beautiful and pure.


    Since returning, Xiao Qian has been busy with work and school, so she hasn¡¯t had time to y. She was really tempted by his proposal.


    But she was still a bit worried.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Will there be any dangers? Like getting eaten by wolves, gnawed by wild boars, or captured by cannibals to be cooked?¡±


    Yu Minngughed at her question.<div>


    ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m taking you to Xiaojiao Mountain in Lin City¡¯s Scenic Area. Where would the wolvese from in a farmhouse courtyard?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Setting up a tent in a farmhouse courtyard, Elder Brother, you¡¯re so talented!¡±


    Isn¡¯t this foolish?


    Xiao Qian couldpletely imagine what the locals would think of them doing this, possibly whispering to each other, wondering if city people are all idiots?<div>


    She didn¡¯t want to lower the city¡¯s overall IQ with him.


    ¡°The temperature difference in the mountains is huge. Won¡¯t we catch a cold if we really sleep outside for a night?¡±


    ¡°With my warmth, you won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    Xiao Qian picked up a steamed bun and smeared it on his face, goodbye!


    In the end, Xiao Qian still packed her bags and followed him into the mountains.


    Both she and Yu Minng were very busy people, and they didn¡¯t get many chances to spend time together on a regr basis. Now that she had a few days off and Yu Minng had time, it was good to be together and explore a bit.


    It took over an hour to get from the city to the mountains. The Xiaojiao Mountain they were visiting was a 3a Scenic Area, with an altitude of over 1,000 meters. The summer was a time of lush forests and cool air, and Yu Minng had imed their trip could be a summer retreat, but Xiao Qian felt cheated.


    Such a big sun, summer retreat my ass!


    Xiao Qian brought an umbre to shield herself from the sun, which also became a reason for Yu Minng to tease her.


    ¡°Qian Bao, you brought an umbre even though it¡¯s not raining, dressed like you¡¯re trying to stealndmines with that big hat, aren¡¯t you hot?¡±


    Professor Liu told Yu Minng that as long as he took Xiao Qian to y for a few days, his marriage proposal would be sessful.


    He also thought that through traveling together, Xiao Mei would fall even more in love with him.


    But she didn¡¯t¡­<div>


    Xiao Qian picked up her sunshade and swung it at him.


    ¡°You still dare to talk! I told you we should drive up, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡±

 Chapter 592: 566: Fury and Ultimate Move

    Chapter 592: Chapter 566: Fury and Ultimate Move


    Although the scenic area has winding mountain roads and driving up might be steep and not reach the summit, it is possible to reach halfway up the mountain, making it closer to the couple¡¯s destination.


    In thest two years, due to the poprity of a specific rural TV series, the concept of farmhouses and vacation vis has quietly emerged in China. Local governments have been supporting farmers to run farmhouses. Xiao Qian and Yu Minng¡¯s destination was a well-known farmhouse in Xiaojiao Mountain Scenic Area, one hour¡¯s drive from Lin City.


    Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t heard of this ce in her past life. She imagined that a well-known farmhouse must be a standalone vi in the mountains, surrounded by peaceful scenery, easily essible by car, and equipped with all kinds of modern conveniences while offering a tranquil retreat from city life.


    Her n was to drive along the winding mountain road until she reached the designated parking lot halfway up the mountain, and then hike for about an hour with Yu Minng to reach their destination.


    However, Yu Minng firmly rejected her proposal.


    His reasoning was that hiking should involve some exercise and sweating; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t count as actually climbing the mountain.


    Shamelessly, he told Xiao Qian they would reach their destination in just one hour. In reality, they had been on the trail for several hours and hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    He carried the bags while Xiao Qian only had to take care of herself and her umbre, yet she still felt exhausted, as if her legs were filled with lead.


    ¡°Hang in there, baby. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yu Minng appeared energized, showing no sign of fatigue.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going any further! I¡¯m not taking another step! You big liar, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯d get there in an hour?¡± Not caring about her appearance, Xiao Qian plopped down on arge rock and refused to budge.<div>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Considering our pace, an hour was actually generous. Who knew you¡¯d be so delicate¡­¡±


    Speaking the truth was bound to get him hit, and, unsurprisingly, Yu Minng was struck.


    Xiao Qian hit him with her umbre, ¡°You dare to say that? Can my physical strengthpare to your inhuman endurance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously because you don¡¯t exercise regrly. Look at you, walking two steps and resting for three minutes. At this rate, we won¡¯t reach our destination even when it gets dark.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to climb anymore; you can go on your own; I want to go home!¡± Xiao Qian now regretted ever agreeing to apany Yu Minng on this torturous mountain adventure in the sweltering heat.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, do you know why I brought you here to have fun?¡±


    ¡°To torture me?¡±


    ¡°Wrong! The purpose of travel, like marriage, is to face and ovee the challenges along the long journey. You can¡¯t just give up when faced with difficulties.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Surprisingly, he made a lot of sense, and she has nothing to say in response!


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce!¡± Wouldn¡¯t staying at home, writing her thesis, and perusing fashion catalogs have been better? What was the point ofing all this way and enduring such exhaustion?


    ¡°Look at you, being so extreme. Come on, take a look at the scenery around us ¨C the majestic peaks and singing waterfalls. When we reach the top, we¡¯ll experience the clouds looking back at us, people disappearing in the mist!¡±


    Although his words were inspiring and motivational, Xiao Qian would not be swayed by this poisonous chicken soup (bad advice).


    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯ll have the energy to reach the state of mind you¡¯re talking about with my current condition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good thing that people say it¡¯s best to travel together before getting married. If I hadn¡¯t dragged you out from the air-conditioned room, I wouldn¡¯t have seen this side of you.¡±


    In Yu Minng¡¯s memory, Xiao Qian spent most of her time strategizing, and seeing her so unappealingly stubborn was rare.


    Xiao Qian was furious now.


    ¡°Yu Minng, you bastard! I¡¯m not taking another step! Do whatever you want!¡± Narrowing her eyes, Xiao Qian gazed into the distance, bing more skeptical as the hiking route seemed to get tougher.


    ¡°Are you sure we didn¡¯te to the wrong ce?¡± Why were there fewer people, and why was the path growing steeper the further they walked?


    When she bought the entrance tickets, she had asked the staff at the scenic spot, who told her that the mountain was essible by car up to the halfway point. How had she and Yu Minng ended up in such a deste, deserted area after just a short walk along the winding road?<div>


    Looking at the steep, twisting path ahead, Xiao Qian had no desire to continue.


    ¡°Are you doubting my sense of direction? Can you get lost with your elder brother? I used to go into the mountains for training all the time.¡±


    What a proud tone~


    ¡°Then tell me, why are there no people on this section of the road?¡± Xiao Qian looked at him suspiciously.<div>


    Although it wasn¡¯t a holiday, there should still be visitors. How could they walk for several hours without seeing a single person? There were many tourists when they first entered the mountain.


    ¡°Ordinary people only know shortcuts and can¡¯t understand our enjoyment. This path is specially prepared by me for us. Keep walking, and we¡¯ll see a little-known one-line sky view! Then, looking at the magnificent waterfall in the distance, and continue walking ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Stop! So you¡¯re saying you deliberately took me on a detour?! You fooled me into walking like a fool for so long. God, there¡¯s no signal in this godforsaken ce!¡±


    Xiao Qian took out her phone and found no reception.


    She couldn¡¯t even call a car to get down the mountain now, stuck between ascent and descent. In both of her smart lifetimes, she had never made such a stupid decision. Why, when she encountered him, did her IQ be challenged?


    ¡°Qian Bao, there¡¯s no turning back now. Whether you¡¯reining or unwilling, we have no other choice but to move forward. Comining won¡¯t solve the problem; when faced with difficulties, think about solutions. If we can¡¯t escape it, let¡¯s enjoy the scenery!¡±


    Yu Minng, the so-called chicken soup master, started brewing more soul-stirring soup, and Xiao Qian was on the verge of exploding.


    She jumped off the rock and aimed a kick at Yu Minng.


    ¡°To hell with your ¡®enjoyment!''¡±


    Knowing that Xiao Mei would get angry, Yu Minng was unfazed by her furious expression. In fact, deep down, he was proud of himself.


    He had a perfect backup n in mind that he believed Xiao Mei would appreciate. Hmph!


    It was true that Professor Liu had advised Yu Minng to take Xiao Qian mountain climbing.


    However, the actions that followed ¨C angering Xiao Qian by taking her on the most difficult and deserted path, challenging her psychological endurance ¨C were all his own doing.<div>


    Seeing Xiao Qian on the verge of an explosion, Yu Minng finally revealed his trump card.

 Chapter 593: 567: Touching and Explosive

    Chapter 593: Chapter 567: Touching and Explosive


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you very tired?¡±


    ¡°No shit!¡± Making her, a person who relies on brain power, walk this far, it¡¯d be a miracle if she wasn¡¯t tired!


    ¡°Come, let Big Brother carry you!¡±


    Hahaha, the killer move is so powerful. Yu Minng is simply too in awe of himself, holding on for so long just for this critical move.


    On the quiet mountain path with no one around, his precious Xiao Qian was already gasping for breath. This was when he, especially responsible, carried the poor little thing step by step in the mountains. Her gentle little hand lightly brushed the sweat from his forehead, presenting a fragrant kiss, softly saying to him, ¡°Big Brother, you are so good to me. You really are a reliable man. I¡¯ll marry you when we get back!¡±


    All of the above was concocted in Brother Lang¡¯s own mind.


    He had to let Xiao Mei see that he was a reliable man in critical moments! Stepping forward during times of crisis, this kind of behavior must move Xiao Mei, and Xiao Mei would definitely love him even more!


    Xiao Mei was so angry that her adrenaline skyrocketed, fists clenched tight.


    The annoying guy in front of her had a righteous look on his face, arms spread wide in a weing gesture, as if saying, ¡°Come,e into Big Brother¡¯s reliable embrace!¡±


    Yu Minng closed his eyes, ready for her to throw herself into his arms, but instead of a soft embrace, all he got was a ruthless umbre attack! Fortunately, he dodged quickly, otherwise, this ruthless woman would have exploded him with an umbre!<div>


    Really exploded, yes, cherry blossom explosions all over the mountains!


    Yu Minng narrowly dodged the umbre, covering a certain part of his body behind him while looking at the murderous Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Qian Bao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You dare to ask me! You, the bad egg who led me into the ditch after going a long way around, and on top of that, acting like a savior! It¡¯s light punishment to explode you!¡±


    Real heroes who save damsels in distress usually appear only after the damsel encounters a problem, but all her ¡°problems¡± were caused by this shameless guy. Exploding a man who¡¯s got nothing better to do than cause trouble is also light punishment!


    ¡°What are you standing around for,e carry me! You are a criminal now!¡±


    Yu Minng hesitated, cautiously gauging Xiao Qian¡¯s expression. ¡°You promise¡­ not to attack me from behind?¡±


    As a man, if you get stabbed by your daughter-inw from behind, how can you live the rest of your life?


    Xiao Qian red at him, and he obediently went over to carry her. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t attack his vital parts, but she didn¡¯t spare him, either, grabbing his ear with both hands and threatening him fiercely.


    ¡°Walk faster! I¡¯m both sunburnt and hungry, and it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Yu Minng resignedly carried Xiao Qian, step by step, struggling down the bumpy mountain path. His backpack hung in front of him, and his daughter-inw hung behind him. Xiao Qian really knew how to save effort, hooking the umbre handle to his backpack to save even the effort of carrying it.


    Her hand rummaged around in his bag and finally took out the water bottle and unscrewed it. Yu Minng thought his daughter-inw would pity him, opened his mouth to drink, but saw Xiao Qian wave the bottle next to his mouth, letting him feel the water¡¯s aroma before leisurely moving the bottle to her own lips, deliberately drinking loudly.


    This little troublemaker¡­


    Yu Minng sighed, ¡°How did I get such a cruel woman?¡±


    Xiao Qian put down the water bottle and snorted.


    ¡°You still have time to regret it now! Put me down, and we can break up cleanly. Come on!¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anger, so he just put on a tough act. As soon as she said that, he quickly mended his ways and obediently walked forward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The road was not easy to walk, and the slope was very steep. He carried her without any pressure, walking asfortably as if on t ground. Xiao Qiany on his shoulder, half-closing her eyes in satisfaction, saying,


    ¡°From this perspective, the mountain scenery is quite lovely, and the air is fresh, too. When you look at the world from a different angle, what seemed unsightly turns into a beautiful sight.¡±<div>


    The chicken soup he forcibly poured into her just now was returned to him,pletely untouched.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, you¡¯re simply building your own happiness on my burden. Are you satisfied now, you little troublemaker!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault! You insist on taking this troublesome route instead of sticking to the one that gets us to our destination quickly!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to make you happy!¡±<div>


    Yu Minng said aggrievedly, but Xiao Mei was still unhappy, and he almost got exploded by her!


    ¡°Only a fool would be happy with your troublemaking behavior!¡±


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t speak anymore, pursing his lips with a faint air of grievance and speeding up his pace, rushing through the path.


    Xiao Qian was mad at him for just a few minutes, then felt his body sweating. Considering he hadn¡¯t had a drink since climbing up the mountain, she worried about him getting heatstroke, so she unscrewed the water bottle and handed it to his mouth. Yu Minng stubbornly turned his head away.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink! Go and thirst me to death, you criminal that you look down on me!¡±


    Oh, acting proud now?


    Xiao Qian looked at him, finding his behavior both annoying and amusing. She handed him the water bottle herself, feeding him the water. The haughty one lost his temper.


    The friction between the couple was like the rain in June ¨C ites and goes quickly. Just moments ago, they were still sulking at each other, but after gulping down water, there were no more issues.


    ¡°How much longer?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng, who had been carrying her for more than ten minutes now.


    She couldn¡¯t bear him struggling in such hot weather.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Do you see that rock? Once we pass it, we¡¯ll be there.¡± He pointed ahead, and they were almost there.


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s a famous farmhouse in such a remote ce?¡± Xiao Qian now held a skeptical attitude towards everything Ming Lang said, having such a troublemaker boyfriend was unbelievable.


    ¡°Absolutely, very famous!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then let me down. This stretch of road is difficult.¡± Xiao Qian saw that he had to climb a slope, and the angle looked almost vertical.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Qian Bao. Choosing me means choosing a stable life. Big Brother will let you have a worry-free life for a lifetime. What¡¯s a slope? When I hold your hand, I never thought of letting go!¡±


    Yu Minng had been holding back for so long, finally finding an opportunity to recite the touching line he had thought about for so long.


    He didn¡¯t believe Xiao Mei wouldn¡¯t be moved by that!


    Professor Liu told him that Xiao Qian, for some reason, had a shadow over marriage. It was an attitude of subconscious disapproval of marriage, and her attitude towards marriage was both expectant and fearful of getting hurt. As a woman with strong self-control, she was unwilling to admit her subconscious thoughts, so she suppressed the tendency to have Pre-marriage Phobia.


    Professor Liu¡¯s treatment proposal was for Yu Minng to take Xiao Qian away from the hustle and bustle and to a ce where she couldn¡¯t see stress and struggle. There, Xiao Qian would feel that he was a very reliable man and see other people¡¯s in but happy marriages to dispel her worry. He would then take the opportunity to have an open heart-to-heart talk with Xiao Qian to resolve the unknown pressure in her heart.


    Yu Minng specially prepared this touching line, and Qian Bao would definitely love him more. How could Qian Bao not want to marry him?

 Chapter 594: 568: Touching and Saving the Beauty

    Chapter 594: Chapter 568: Touching and Saving the BeautyN?v(el)B\\jnn


    This is impressive, no doubt about it.


    Xiao Qian was indeed very touched.


    Although she was dissatisfied with his roundabout behavior, he had carried her for such a long distance and made such a sincere confession that all her annoyance vanished.


    However, when she saw something suddenly appear in front of them, her emotions turned from touched to terrified.


    ¡°There¡¯s a snake!¡± She whispered in his ear, instinctively covering her mouth with her hand to suppress a scream, knowing that yelling would only attract the snake¡¯s attention and not help the situation at all.


    Following Xiao Qian¡¯s words, Yu Minng saw a green snake calmly crawl into the grass beside the slope they were about to climb, not getting too far away, with half of its tail still left outside.


    ¡°Is it venomous?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re pretty lucky,¡± Yu Minng said with ease.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not poisonous.¡± Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that she had read in a book that not all green snakes are poisonous, and a green-colored snake called the green snake ispletely non-toxic.


    ¡°It is venomous, extremely venomous actually. Look how calm it is, Qian Bao. Not fleeing rapidly upon encountering humans, butzily and charmingly crawling into the bushes. This half-conscious, half-drunken state, it¡¯s just like you, don¡¯t you think?¡±<div>


    Yu Minng¡¯s tone was very calm, as if the creature just a few meters away was not a highly venomous snake but an extremely rare flower.


    ¡°!!!¡± Xiao Qian felt like her hairs were standing on end.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple to distinguish between venomous and non-venomous snakes. If you encounter one that races away with a whoosh, then it¡¯s non-venomous. If it faces us calmly and charmingly like the one in front of us right now, then it¡¯s venomous. I¡¯ve checked, Qian Bao. We¡¯re really lucky; it¡¯s a bamboo viper.¡±


    This snake is one of the top ten venomous snakes in China, moremonly found in the South. It is a mystery why it appears in the mountains of the North.


    Xiao Qian really wanted to punch him; how could he be in the mood for exnations at such a time?


    Like every girl, she disliked such soft, gloomy animals. Just looking at it made her break out in goosebumps. However, she didn¡¯t know why, but when she was on his back, she felt much less fear, as if she had nothing to be afraid of as long as he was there.


    In these few seconds, Xiao Qian thought a lot.


    ¡°Let me down.¡± She told Ming Lang. Yu Minng definitely knew how to escape danger, but if he had to carry her, they might both end up in serious trouble.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯m sorry, and I hope you don¡¯t hold this against me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, would you marry me in the next life?¡± Once he finished shouting, Xiao Qian was thrown away by him!


    They were standing on a slightly sloping ground, and his move caused Xiao Qian to fall backward. Fortunately, she only ended up sitting on the grass, uninjured. But when she saw him rush toward the snake and reach out to catch it, her heart seemed to stop, and everything went ck.


    She closed her eyes, unable to feel her heartbeat. In that second, her consciousness and body seemed disconnected.


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do if Yu Minng was bitten by the snake. All hermon sense and courage had disappeared, and she even felt that the fear she had experienced when she chose to die in her past life was not as great as what she felt now.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian would rather be bitten by the snake herself than open her eyes to see if he was alright.


    When did he surpass even herself in her heart? This question was unsolvable, just like a person would never know the time when the first flower blooms.


    Cold liquid slid down her face, and Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even realize that it was her tears. Her mind was nk in these few seconds.


    All her reactions were instinctive.


    ¡°Hi~ Qian Bao,e and see~¡±


    Xiao Qian opened her eyes to see Yu Minng standing on the slope, holding the snakehead in his bare hand, with the snake¡¯s body coiled around his wrist. She was scared pale by his actions.<div>


    ¡°Quickly kill it!¡±


    She was really afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto it and get bitten. The soft and fuzzy snake looked too scary.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt it unless absolutely necessary, for it is a life too. Qian Bao,e here and get the canvas bag from my backpack.¡±


    Xiao Qian braced herself and walked over, feeling the frightening sensation of the snake being so close to her.<div>


    Yu Minng seemedpletely unafraid, even lifting the snake up to show her.


    ¡°Qian Bao, look, the prototype of Xiao Qing from the Legend of the White Snake! Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    Not cute at all!


    Xiao Qian quickly took out the bag with a pale face, and Yu Minng asked her to step back a bit. He swiftly threw the snake into the bag tightly sealing it shut.


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha~ West Lake Scenery! It¡¯s March now!¡± He even started singing a tune from the Legend of the White Snake!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just kill it? It¡¯s so scary!¡± Only after the danger had passed did Xiao Qian realize that her clothes had been drenched in cold sweat.


    In just a moment, she had gone through the pain of almost losing him, and she was truly frightened deep down inside.


    But the fear was not of death, but of not being able to see him.


    Yet this fool of a man, who had caught the snake with his bare hands, seemedpletely fearless. Looking at the grin on his face, Xiao Qian suddenly felt so foolish for having been so afraid just moments ago.


    ¡°This is just a case ofrade Xiao Qing from the snake world carrying out self-defense after we invaded their territory. It is true that people are afraid of snakes, but every year, are there more people killed by snake bites or people who eat snakes? Let¡¯s not hurt it if we¡¯re not in danger, and leave it somewhere safeter.¡±


    Despite his amazing physical abilities, Yu Minng never bullied any creature or person. Even a small snake was a life, in his eyes.


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know how to describe him in this moment. He possessed immense power, yet never used it to bully anyone or anything. Though 90% of the time he was a clownish fool in front of her, that 10% of the time when he showed his true colors was enough for her topletely entrust herself to him.


    Difficult situations seemed to disappear when he was around; no problem was too big. As long as Yu Minng was there, any problem ceased to be an issue for Xiao Qian.<div>


    ¡°Qian Bao, do you want to adopt Xiao Qing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?¡±


    Yu Minng lifted up the bag, and Xiao Qian saw the wriggling movements inside and swallowed hard, ¡°Please just get rid of it¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll release it back into the forest and let it continue its cultivation. Hopefully, it¡¯ll find its Mrs. Bai soon~¡±


    ¡°Animals have not been allowed to be spirits since the founding of the country.¡± Inexplicably, Xiao Qian blurted out such a nonsensical line after her scare, feeling as though she had been infected by Yu Minng¡¯sedic nature.


    ¡°Qian Bao, don¡¯t you think the appearance of this venomous snake is quite timely? At this moment, it appeared, making me feel quite manly, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, very manly.¡± Xiao Qian thought of him securing her safely before catching the snake with his bare hands, her heart filling with warmth.


    ¡°So, are you willing to spend your life with such a reliable man?¡± Yu Minng anxiously awaited her answer.

 Chapter 595: 569: Exposing and Furious

    Chapter 595: Chapter 569: Exposing and Furious


    Professor Liu told Ming Lang that as long as Xiao Qian felt that he was a very reliable man, capable of oveing the fear of the unknown, she would be willing to marry him.


    Yu Minng thought his chance to propose hade!


    Catching the snake with his bare hands would surely touch Xiao Mei!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Is there a snake in your bag?¡±


    A voice came from the hillside, and Xiao Qian and Yu Minng looked up. A young man appeared at the top of the slope, not very tall and thin, dressed like an ordinary mountainside farmer, with dark skin.


    ¡°Do you raise snakes?¡± Yu Minng frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, my family runs a restaurant on the top of the mountain. Cui¡¯er is my pet. She¡¯s a green snake, looks scary but she¡¯s not poisonous.¡±


    Yu Minng thought, damn, he quickly reacted to the sudden revtion, widened his eyes in surprise, and pointed at the bag with great acting.


    ¡°Are you saying this is not a poisonous bamboo viper?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Bamboo vipers have triangr heads, and my Cui¡¯er has a round head, not poisonous.¡±<div>


    Yu Minng immediately pretended to understand, and gave Xiao Qian, who was already beginning to doubt him, a grateful expression.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, it seems my knowledge is not enough. People really should learn as long as they live, and never be like me just now, shaking an empty bottle while mistaking a non-poisonous snake for a poisonous one!¡±


    He blurted out what she wanted to say, leaving Xiao Mei with nowhere to retreat! Yu Minng silently praised his own reaction.


    All of Xiao Qian¡¯s emotions evaporated, and she believed others might mistake poisonous and non-poisonous snakes, but the probability of Yu Minng making such a mistake was as low as her, a psychologist, confusing the most straightforward depression and anxiety disorders.


    He had taken a course in identifying dangerous wild animals when he was in school, and Yu Minng would never make such a basic mistake.


    So just now, someone was trying to gain her sympathy by impressing her to agree to their marriage!


    Yu Minng didn¡¯t dare to look at her, because even without looking, he could feel her anger from within. It was over. He had failed his beautiful dream of expressing himself as a dependable man, gaining Xiao Mei¡¯s trust, dispelling her fear of marriage, and having her agree to marry him and wear a wedding dress for him!


    Yu Minng vented his anger on the suddenly appearing man.


    ¡°Why the hell are you raising snakes! And with such a big forest, how did you let it go and know where to find it?¡±


    The thin man was startled by Yu Minng¡¯s outburst and shivered, saying timidly.


    ¡°I was blowing a whistle at the stream. Cui¡¯er was in my basket, as usual, but today she climbed out, and when I heard noises from this side, I came over. It¡¯s not far from the stream¡­¡±


    It was because Yu Minng had shouted a slogan before catching the snake, intending to gain Xiao Mei¡¯s trust. The young man had heard the noise ande over, only to see Yu Minng holding a bag with something wriggling inside, so naturally, he had to ask.


    And sessfully exposed one¡¯s shamelessness.


    Yu Minng threw the bag to the man, red fiercely at him, and the man shrank his shoulders, feeling wronged for no reason.


    Xiao Qian witnessed the whole process and was greatly amused.


    Well, Yu Minng the shameless, now she had seen his true face.


    ¡°If there is an afterlife, would you like me to marry you?¡± She asked coldly.


    Yu Minng nodded awkwardly, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll marry you in the afterlife.¡±<div>


    Before Yu Minng could rejoice, she added darkly.


    ¡°Not in this lifetime!¡± She was so angry, he had deceived her!


    Looking at the time, it was already impossible to go down the mountain. She would have to stay on the mountain tonight, but never think she would forgive Yu Minng.


    Never!<div>


    The feeling of having his little scheme discovered by his future daughter-inw was more awkward than being caught masturbating by his mother! The problem was he had never been caught by his mother, but he had been caught cheating by his fianc¨¦!


    Yu Minng felt Xiao Qian¡¯s sharp gaze on him, making the hot weather feel a little cooler. Through this gaze, he seemed to see the red books he had longed for growing wings and flying away.


    Flying andughing at him: dumbass, dumbass!


    Under the guidance of the snake-raising young man, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng quickly arrived at their destination.


    She didn¡¯t expect the young man to be the son of the ¡°well-known¡± farmhouse boss Yu Minng had mentioned!


    Standing at the entrance of a dpidated courtyard, with a shaky sign at the door, the wind-blown, sun-and-rain-faded que was already very blurred.


    Xiao Qian twitched the corner of her mouth and stared at Yu Minng.


    Now in a cold war period, she wouldn¡¯t talk to him, but her eyes expressed everything she thought. This is the so-called well-known farmhouse?


    She had been tired for hours, walking with her legs almost breaking, and hade to such a ce?


    His death wish record had another thick and heavy line added.


    Yu Minng also didn¡¯t expect the well-known farmhouse to be this shabby and on the verge of copsing. Professor Liu had clearly told him that this was the most well-known ce in the mountains!


    The faded que, with the words ¡°well-known farmhouse¡± barely recognizable, truly ¡°well-known¡± indeed!


    Yu Minng¡¯s mind was filled with countless ¡°damn it¡± thoughts. He felt that the two little red books were singing ¡°I want to fly higher!¡± and moving further away from him!<div>


    Professor Liu, you usually have the appearance of a schr, but I never thought you would y such a trick on people. Are you trying to make me a lifelong bachelor and a monk who can¡¯t get married?


    ¡°It was Auntie Liu who rmended this ce¡­¡± Yu Minng¡¯s exnation was not epted by Xiao Qian, but it made her angrier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to me my teacher! Are you nning to create a copsing kang or wall inside to gain my sympathy?!¡±


    I¡¯m not! That¡¯s what Yu Minng wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t.


    After the snake-catching farce was exposed, he was now on Xiao Qian¡¯s cklist, and she wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said.


    Every time Xiao Qian thought about the tears she¡¯d shed in worry for this scoundrel, and all the sentimental things she¡¯d thought about for a moment, her heart burned with anger.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the small farmhouse boss, Xiao Qian really wanted to pick up her umbre and stab him with its sharp end!


    There was no way to eliminate this situation, only poking chrysanthemum could relieve the worry!


    Yu Minng¡¯s cleverness had backfired this time, angering Xiao Qian. She felt she had to punish the scoundrel and not forgive him as it was too much.


    Unaware of the situation, the young farmhouse boss added anotherment, which almost made Xiao Qian furious.

 Chapter 596: 570: Get Lost and Confusion (Thanks BBX for the He Shi Bi reward and updates)

    Chapter 596: Chapter 570: Get Lost and Confusion (Thanks BBX for the He Shi Bi reward and updates)


    ¡°My name is Zhiming. My dad named me hoping that our family store could prosper just like me. But I didn¡¯t do well inst year¡¯s College Entrance Exam, so I could only return to run this business. Our store isn¡¯t doing well either. In the past two months, you two are the only ones willing to stay.¡±


    What a ¡®prominent¡¯ farmhouse experience; a quiet environment perfect for listening to frogs and watching the stars. Xiao Qian looks at Yu Minng¡¯s guilty face and wants to punch him until even his eyes are shining brightly!


    The vision in Yu Minng¡¯s mind shatters ¨C an image of him and Xiao Qian holding hands under the starry sky in the courtyard of a secluded mountain retreat.


    After eating the specially prepared farmhouse dishes, Xiao Qian goes back to her room, leaving Yu Minng to follow her, with joy in his heart, thinking that Qian Bao has forgiven him.


    The door is closed, and only the sound of beatinges from inside. It¡¯s a good thing Yu Minng¡¯s skin is thick and tough, or else any ordinary man would have long been beaten to the point of crying for mercy or getting angry.


    He doesn¡¯t dodge; he just stands straight, waiting for Xiao Qian¡¯s furious punches and kicks. He only silently starts tidying up her belongings when she gets tired and sits on the bed fuming.


    He makes the bed and organizes everything. After finishing all the tasks, he helps her wipe her face with a towel soaked in well water. A guilty person can only repent through practical actions.


    Xiao Qian just watches with a cold eye. After he has finished, she points to the door.


    Yu Minng obeys themand immediately. Qian Bao wants him to leave, so he will.


    As soon as he leaves the room, Xiao Qian ms the door shut without hesitation.<div>


    He stands in front of the closed door, looking at it silently. It takes less than three seconds for the door to open, and the tent is thrown out, apanied by her icy words.


    ¡°Find a car to leave the mountain as soon as it¡¯s daybreak. If you dare to y tricks, you can disappear forever.¡±


    It seems that he must set up a tent in the courtyard tonight. Yu Minng isn¡¯t afraid of hardship, but when he looks at the closed door and the thrown luggage, he can¡¯t help but think: Professor Liu¡¯s carefully arranged experience for venting the right emotions on Pre-marriage Phobia has been ruined by him.


    ¡°Qian Bao.¡± He knocks on the door.


    There is no sound from inside; she obviously hears him but doesn¡¯t want to deal with him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make any excuses for myself. I know I went too far this time and shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡±


    Still silence inside. Yu Minng knows that she is still angry.


    Xiao Qian isn¡¯t a woman who gets angry easily, but once she does, it¡¯s difficult to appease her. She hates being lied to the most.


    If taking a detour earlier only made her a little angry, then using a snake to deceive her and make her worry so much is not something that can be resolved with just a few words.


    Especially since it¡¯s not a typical woman involved here; it¡¯s a woman with Pre-marriage Phobia who is still uncertain about marriage. What he has done might have made a petty woman want to break up.


    Yu Minng wants to tell Xiao Qian that he wasn¡¯t nning to deceive her from the beginning with the snake incident.


    The moment he first saw the snake, it was quickly swimming into the grass. He didn¡¯t see its head, and there was only enough time to see if it was venomous or not by checking its head. He only thought of protecting Xiao Qian and treated it as a poisonous snake.


    He wasn¡¯t lying to Xiao Qian. Most venomous snakes arezy and don¡¯t bother to hide when they see people. On the other hand, non-venomous snakes usually slither away quickly at the sight of humans. The snake today was a pet snake, not alert around humans, so this misunderstanding happened by ident.


    It was only when he caught the snake that he realized it wasn¡¯t venomous. But he thought about how Professor Liu said to let Xiao Qian believe in him and feel his abilities in times of crisis, so he decided to go along with it.


    His motive was good, but it only repulsed her more.


    Now that Xiao Qian is disgusted with him, and he can¡¯t exin that everything he has done is to help her get rid of her pre-marriage phobia, he can only take all her anger alone.


    He doesn¡¯t want Xiao Qian to know that he already knows about her pre-marriage phobia. If she finds out the purpose behind his actions, her mental pressure would only increase. He would rather find ways to coax her into calming down than let her mental pressure build up to the point of suffering. It doesn¡¯t matter when they get married, but she can¡¯t endure anymore emotional distress.


    ¡°Qian Bao, if you¡¯re upset, just hit me and scold me. Don¡¯t keep your feelings bottled up.¡± He suppresses all exnations and urges patiently.


    The door suddenly opens, and Xiao Qian stands emotionless in front of him, saying coldly.<div>


    ¡°I hate being lied to by others.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng, I¡¯ll say it again, I hate being lied to. Yet you do it over and over!¡± Her gaze grows even colder.


    Yu Minng clenches his teeth, holding back the truth he can¡¯t tell.<div>


    ¡°Fine, now get lost at the speed of light. I don¡¯t want to see you now, and I don¡¯t want to see youter!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Xiao Qian says this, she hopes he could, like usual, stick to her shamelessly and exin the truth. As long as he promises not to make the same mistake, she might not be so angry.


    But he really leaves, quickly and obediently.


    Xiao Qian kicks the door, cursing him as a wimp. He doesn¡¯t listen when he should, and listens blindly when he shouldn¡¯t!


    As night falls, he sits in the tent in the courtyard, gazing at the stars, while she watches him from the room¡¯s bed.


    The honest old boss stands by the window, looking at the green tent in the yard, and asks his spouse, ¡°What are those two city folks doing here? Why are they setting up a tent? Did the young couple have a fight?¡±


    If it¡¯s not a fight, why is the woman in the room, and the man setting up a tent in the courtyard?


    But if it is a fight, it¡¯s also unlikely, isn¡¯t it? Except, why would they fight instead of enjoying their trip?


    Yu Minng, who has been kicked out by Xiao Qian, sits in the tent with a shlight, pretending to read ¡°Postpartum Care for Sows¡±, which he borrowed from the young boss Zhiming.


    Where have they not met in life? He borrowed this book from the library when he first pursued Xiao Qian as a cover for his intentions.


    Now, after being rejected and resented by Xiao Qian, he can¡¯t help but feel sad when he sees this book again. Others have grown more likable as they¡¯ve worked harder, so why has he been kicked out?


    Being kicked out is one thing. What Yu Minng fears most now is Xiao Qian¡¯s indifferent expression. He thinks that had he walked a little slower just now, she might have said something even more heartless.


    For example, we¡¯re not suitable for each other; you¡¯re not good enough for me as an idiotic man; let¡¯s break up¡­<div>


    As soon as he imagines that scene, Yu Minng feels an immense weight on his chest, as if severalrge stones are pressing down on him. How can he let go of the one he loves most?


    But he has already angered Qian Bao so much; is there still a chance to salvage this?


    Yu Minng is undoubtedly an outstanding man. He was a top student in school, a standout in his old unit, and even more invincible after taking over the family business. In everyone else¡¯s eyes, he is an impable, good man.


    However, he seems to be a failure as a boyfriend. He has exhausted all his strength but has failed to untie her emotional knots, only making her angrier.


    How can I warm you up? What can I use to save our marriage and love? Yu Minng, staring at the starry sky, feels lost.

 Chapter 602: 576: Liu Mei and Relocation

    Chapter 602: Chapter 576: Liu Mei and Relocation


    A manifestation of high self-esteem is always trying topare oneself with others, not epting failure. Just now, when Yu Minng proposed to chase after the uncle together, it was actually a kind gesture, but it touched the uncle¡¯s high self-esteem, so he reacted so intensely.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°So is Zhiming a low self-esteem person? I heard him say several times just now that he doesn¡¯t do anything well.¡± Ming Lang¡¯sprehension is high, Xiao Qian exins one thing, and he immediately thinks of another.


    Xiao Qian nods.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhiming is a typical low-self-esteem person. He doesn¡¯t trust his own abilities andcks confidence, oftenparing himself unfavorably to others. However, I don¡¯t understand why a low-self-esteem person would have such a reaction just now.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought about Zhiming¡¯s hateful look when he left just now, and it felt strange in her heart.


    ¡°I heard him mention his dead brother¡¯s name. Maybe his parentspared the two brothers since they were young, and he often relied on his brother¡¯s care. After his brother died, he has been bullied, which led to his low self-esteem situation.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made Xiao Qian nod her head in agreement, and she thought that must be the case.


    After returning, the two washed up and were about to decide where to go next when a man came running into the farmhouse courtyard.


    ¡°Which one of you is Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±<div>


    ¡°Someone just called and asked me to find you, saying Uncle Liu called you home for dinner and told me to charge you 5 yuan for the ride!¡±


    There¡¯s no cell phone signal in the mountains, but there is a telephone at the foot of the mountain in the scenic area. If someone wants to make a call, they have to take a car up to deliver the message, which is charged.


    Yu Minng frowns. This is a coded message. Uncle Liu wants him to return to thepany.


    One cannot show off wealth when outside, so there is no need to make it explicit; otherwise, it would be unsafe.


    After paying the messenger, Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian with an expression that seemed to have a lot to say but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Pack up and go back!¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, the more you say it, the more upset I get. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Minng¡¯s heart must be more stifled than Xiao Qian¡¯s. His proposed goal has not been achieved, and he has not helped Xiao Qian to ovee her pre-marriage phobia. He has not spent the promised half-month leave with her, and Qianbao has been very unhappy.


    On the way back, the two remained silent.


    When they arrived in the city, Yu Minng saw the car waiting to pick him up at the agreed spot, and Xiao Qian moved to the driver¡¯s seat, looking calm andposed.


    Yu Minng stood outside the car, worriedly giving instructions to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work for these two days, it¡¯s not safe yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±


    Yu Minng was not at ease listening to her indifferent tone.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but call out to him as she watched his retreating figure.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qiang!¡±


    Yu Minng turned around, looking at her with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°If you can endure my psychological issue, I can understand your work. Don¡¯t worry, go on, ande back whenever you have time. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his anxious mood instantly soared.<div>


    So in the car, Uncle Liu, who was waiting to pick up Minng, saw a scene that hurt the hearts of single people.


    Yu Minng reached out and blew a big kiss to Xiao Qian, also making a heart gesture.


    When he happily opened the car door and got in, he saw Uncle Liu sitting in the back row and immediately felt the cold airing from him.


    ¡°Uncle, did Auntie Liu scratch you again? Why is your face so sour?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted by you, can you pay attention to your image? Kissing and all in public, it¡¯s damaging a man¡¯s dignity.¡± Uncle Liu admitted that his current overreaction was due to his tant jealousy.


    Who let his olddy just kick him out of the house, and he still has to watch these young people¡¯s heart-wrenching PDA?


    ¡°What image does it hurt for me to talk a few words with my daughter-inw? Uncle, don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s mood was especially good now, watching Xiao Qian¡¯s red car getting further away, his eyes full of longing.


    Feeling the leader¡¯s envious and jealous gaze, Yu Minng simply took out his cell phone and increased the hate value even more.


    ¡°While I¡¯m not busy yet, I¡¯ll make a private call~¡± He said to Uncle Liu as he dialed the number.


    Uncle Liu really wanted to scoff, considering this kid¡¯s constant unting of his rtionship, he didn¡¯t even want to tell Yu Minng about his uing work arrangement. He didn¡¯t want to give this stinky kid any benefits.


    ¡°Liu Mei, it¡¯s your Brother Lang.¡±


    Huh? Surprisingly, it¡¯s not a call to Xiao Qian? Liu Mei¡­ Oh, that girl! Uncle Liu thought Yu Minng hadn¡¯t had enough and wanted to call Xiao Qian after getting in the car, but he only heard Yu Minng calling his cousin.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±<div>


    The female voice on the other end of the phone was very crisp, a bit low but not annoying, and a little hoarse.


    ¡°Have you found a job yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you a job, but you have toe to Lin City.¡±


    ¡°Is the rent expensive there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay, but there¡¯s a special job arrangement for you. You know my wife, you¡­¡±


    Uncle Liu was wondering why Yu Minng didn¡¯t call Xiao Qian first.


    But he listened to Yu Minng¡¯s roundabout call back to Xiao Qian and felt a heartache at this roundabout dog food!


    Yu Minng hung up the phone and saw Uncle Liu covering his cheek.


    ¡°Toothache?¡±


    ¡°You made me suffer, fine, let¡¯s not talk nonsense and get to the point.¡±


    Uncle Liu handed a file bag to Yu Minng, who took it, opened it, looked at it, and quietly put it back.


    ¡°Looking at you, you seem very happy?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    It was indeed good news.


    ording to the decision of the Group¡¯s shareholder meeting, thepany¡¯s headquarters will be relocated to another city.


    Although this matter has been talked about for a long time and it is a good thing for thepany¡¯s development, Ming Lang personally sees the biggest benefit not only in the better development prospects after the relocation.


    But he can be with Xiao Mei day and night soon.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Qian returned home, she sat on the sofa in a daze for a while, then adjusted her mood and finally eased the feeling of parting with her lover.


    This time they were separated, she didn¡¯t know how long it would be before they could see each other again.


    She opened the refrigerator and saw the food he had stuffed in there. Bags of dumplings and wontons were neatly arranged by him.


    Yu Minng¡¯s personal habits were so good that many things in the house were sorted out by him into categories after he had stayed there for a few days. Even the food in the refrigerator was neat and tidy.


    She didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again the next time, and the thought of it made her feel a bit sad.


    After all, it was a long-distance romance, and he was so busy with work. Every time he crossed the city to see her, they would meet in haste and then have to part again. She didn¡¯t know when they could be together every day.


    Unfortunately, she was still in school, which made her feel headache.<div>


    Sometimes she wished time would pass quickly, but it never went as she wanted. They had just separated, and she was already looking forward to their next meeting.

 Chapter 603: 577: The Road Fool and the Pleasing Sight

    Chapter 603: Chapter 577: The Road Fool and the Pleasing Sight


    Xiao Qiang was temporarily away, and the week-long vacation he managed to get for Xiao Qian seemed too long. Just as the radio station called to ask when Xiao Qian could return, the new host was struggling, causing audience ratings to plummet rapidly. With nothing to do, Xiao Qian decided to cut her vacation short and return to work.


    The moment the director saw her, it was like meeting a loved one, and immediately rushed towards her.


    ¡°Meiwei! You¡¯re finally back! I was on the brink of depression, please try to cheer me up!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who reced you when you were out? It was the Goddess of Rain! I¡¯ve never worked with her. I didn¡¯t realize how different she could be in front of people and behind their backs. It was exhausting to work with her. She made me filter audience calls; she refused to take calls that were tooplex or too long-winded. She was picky about everything ¨C this and that. Even when I put through the right call, she couldn¡¯t control the situation or answer the audience¡¯s questions. To divert attention, she used the same humor she uses to host humorous programs, which upset a caller who was crying and sharing their misfortune. The upset caller¡¯s man showed up toin at the station, and the Goddess of Rain shifted all the me to me, saying I hadn¡¯t filtered the calls well, sob sob sob!¡±


    Fortunately, the wise Director didn¡¯t vent his anger on me, or else I wouldn¡¯t have kept my job!


    Comparing them, Meiwei was exceptional. Although she usually didn¡¯t brown-nose around and always appeared a bit aloof, Meiwei¡¯s capability at work was excellent. The fear is not of one being unaware, but when one has someone topare, it¡¯s such a delight to have Meiwei back!


    A good host and a bad host were clearly demonstrated as the quality of the talk show program soars with Xiao Qian¡¯s presence, hermand of the show, and her professionalism which ten Ye Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t match.


    Seeing Xiao Qian hosting the show so effortlessly, the director was almost moved to tears.


    Meiwei is the best!<div>


    There was no need to filter the audience; there were no stern gazes to endure; the time passed quickly whenever Meiwei was around. After being tormented by Ye Xiaoyu for two days,ing back to cooperate with Xiao Qian was like a background score ying sweet days.


    Xiao Qian smoothlypleted the show, packed her stuff, and drove home. When she passed the barbecue shop, it reminded her of the pleasant time she and Yu Minng had eating skewers. Happen to be, her stomach growled, since she had no man to pamper her, she might as well treat herself to somete-night snacks.


    Just as she was about to walk into the barbecue shop, a shabby man walked out of the shop and staggered towards Xiao Qian, intending to intentionally brush her body with his. Xiao Qian was calm, her self-defense pepper spray was ready in her pocket.


    Xiao Qiang wasn¡¯t by her side, and she had received such phone calls before. While working the night shift, she naturally had to be alert and carry self-defense gear with her.


    Apart from the spray, she also had a small stun gun in her waistband. Although it¡¯s prohibited, who would feel safe working the night shift without such a device in hand during a critical moment?


    ¡°Hey, girl, why are you alone sote at night? Don¡¯t you have anyone to y with? How about drinking with us and then we can y some fun games, it will be exciting~¡±


    A drunk stood in front of Xiao Qian, scanning her with unfriendly eyes.


    ¡°You? Hmm, you¡¯re not worth it.¡± Xiao Qian stayed calm, knowing that the more panicked she was, the more arrogant this kind of person would get.


    ¡°Damn girl, acting high and mighty! You¡¯re asking for it- Ah!¡±


    The goon covered his eyes, Xiao Qian had sprayed him!


    Just as Xiao Qian was about to pull out her stun gun, nning to let this rude man ¡°enjoy¡± some more, a slightly hoarse but very pleasant female voice sounded at her side.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t waste your battery, I¡¯ll handle it manually, it¡¯s more environmentally friendly!¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her head and saw a girl who was at least 170 cm tall standing next to her, holding a bunch of meat skewers. She was quite pretty but her skin color was very unique. It wasn¡¯t exactly dark, just a healthy wheat color, which made you like her at first nce.


    In general, girls prefer fair skin, but this girl¡¯s dark skin was particrly pleasing to the eye and stood out in the crowd. Some might even think that if she were a little lighter, she wouldn¡¯t be as attractive as she is now, she has a distinct look.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, harassing a girl while pretending to be drunk. Do you think you¡¯re cool?¡±


    ¡°You bloody women¡­ get lost if you don¡¯t want to get hit!¡± The man who got sprayed managed to open his eyes with difort. His eyes were red and watering from the sting, but he was still defiant.


    ¡°Wow! Apart from my Brother Lang, not many people dare to fight me! You¡¯re not even close! Miss, can you hold this skewer for me? If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    The girl with the healthy skin tone stepped forward, pulled Xiao Qian back, and gave her the skewers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    While encountering a kind soul, Xiao Qian noticed how quickly and urately the girl moved. She kicked the meddlesome man in the stomach with a high kick.<div>


    She¡¯s trained!


    Xiao Qian immediately realized that this girl was not ordinary.


    Generally, physical strength differs between girls and men. But girls who have trained are indeed stronger. With just one kick, she made the man retreat a step, and she agilely moved her ankle.


    ¡°Beating a scum like you insults my honor as a martial arts champion. The next time you bully a woman, it¡¯ll cost you your lineage, get lost!¡±<div>


    The man sobered up from his drunken state and ran away.


    ¡°If you dare to bully people but can¡¯t ept others¡¯ punishment, I wish that every skewer you eat in the future is undercooked!¡± The tall girl stylishly flipped him off.


    When she turned back to Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian returned the skewers to her.


    ¡°Thank you, what else do you want to eat? My treat.¡±


    ¡°No need, my name is Yu Liumei, and I tend to stand up to injustice. Speaking of which, beautifuldy, you live nearby, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the way to here?¡± The girl took out a note sheepishly.


    ¡°I took a taxi to find someone, but the driver just dropped me off here and left. I have gone around this area three times and still couldn¡¯t find the location, and ended up getting lost¡­¡±


    After looking at the address on the note, Xiao Qian looked at her and concluded, ¡°You have no sense of direction.¡±


    Affirmatively, this residential area was just across the barbecue shop, and the address and building number written on the paper were too familiar to Xiao Qian.


    Because this was her home.


    ¡°Beautifuldy! How could you uncover my secret that has been hidden for many years!¡± Yu Liumei looked at Xiao Qian in confusion. How did she know she had no sense of direction?


    ¡°There are direction cells, ce cells, and grid cells in a person¡¯s hippocampus. They help us distinguish directions. Some people¡¯s hippocampi are not developed, which results in them having a weak sense of direction.¡±<div>


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t understand, I liked your exnation. Yes, not being able to recognize directions is not my fault, me my parents for my congenital deficiencies!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Qian looked at the note again and made sure the numbers were her home address.


    ¡°I¡¯m here looking for my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Could it be her family¡¯s Xiao Qiang?

 Chapter 604: 578: Bodyguard and Annoyance (Thanks to kateliu for the platinum alliance reward+1)

    Chapter 604: Chapter 578: Bodyguard and Annoyance (Thanks to kateliu for the tinum alliance reward+1)


    ¡°Yeah, my Brother Lang¡¯s grandpa and my grandpa are blood brothers. My brother said that some bad guys are targeting my future sister-inw, so he asked me toe and be her bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°¡­When did you arrive?¡± Xiao Qian now roughly understood that this girl was the one Yu Minng asked to protect her.


    He didn¡¯t even give her a heads-up about this.


    ¡°I arrived at five in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°From five o¡¯clock till midnight?!¡± Even the calm Xiao Qian was provoked to lose herposure.


    How lost could this girl be, looking for the ce for so many hours, wandering around here, and not calling herself?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Actually, I had dinner here first. I found the restaurant by following the smell. By the time I finished eating, it was already dark. The roads look different during the day and at night, so I kept searching back and forth. But my sense of direction is so bad that I couldn¡¯t find the ce. My phone ran out of battery, and I didn¡¯t know my cousin¡¯s phone number¡­ My future sister-inw¡¯s number is also stored on my phone.¡±


    Xiao Qian was utterly amazed by this girl, who had been lost for hours right at her doorstep. What a lost cause!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask someone for directions?¡±


    ¡°I did! At first, I asked the old man who was ying chess under the streetmp. I asked him how to get to this ce, and he pointed me in the right direction. But I couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a while, so I went back to the same streetmp and found the old man again. I asked him again, and he pointed again, and I searched for another round, but still ended up seeing him!¡±<div>


    Yu Liumei didn¡¯t know why she kepting back to the same direction after wandering around for so long.


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then the old man, who was really nice, stood up and tried to take me there. He saw me carrying a big bag and wanted to help. But there was no way I¡¯d let the old man help me with such a heavy bag! So he asked me what was in the bag, and I told him. Then he just walked away without looking back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in your bag, then?¡±


    ¡°Nunchaku, Luoyang Shovel, and a big bag.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help it.


    Shepletely understood the old man¡¯s feelings.


    An odd girl wandering around with what looked like aplete set of tools for murder and disposing of the body ¨C it would be even stranger if he didn¡¯t run away!


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m from a martial arts school, and I carry these things with me wherever I go for fitness.¡±


    She had already broken several sandbags, so to save money and better exercise her leg strength, she carried her own special bup bags and made her own sandbags wherever she went.


    Seeing her cute and honest appearance, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t angry with Minng for making decisions without consulting her for the first time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re such a kind person! Here, have some roasted skewers!¡± She handed a skewer to Xiao Qian, who took a bite.


    ¡°The meat tendon is a bit tough. Next time I¡¯ll take you to a better ce where they grill it even better. The grilled fish is also delicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you like braised pork?¡±


    ¡°I like it when it¡¯s cooked well. My fianc¨¦ makes it quite nicely. I¡¯ll let you try it someday.¡±


    And so, the foodie was bribed.


    Guaiguai obediently got into Xiao Qian¡¯s car and followed her home.<div>


    ¡°Are you usually like this?¡±


    Xiao Qian took her into the elevator and casually asked.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Following people just because they gave you some food? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m a bad guy?¡±<div>


    ¡°You know what, I did run into a weird old man before. He said he had delicious food and invited me to eat. But he took me to a terrifying ce and tried to do something to me.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I beat him up, stripped his pants off, and tied him to a tree. I wrote ¡®I am a bad guy¡¯ on his body with a ballpoint pen. He dared to mess with me, apparently not knowing how I earned my title of Four-Time National Women¡¯s Sanda Champion!¡±


    No wonder Xiao Qiang asked her toe.


    Xiao Qian understood now.


    Yu Minng must have been worried about her safety going to and from work, so he had asked a rtive toe and help.


    ¡°Beautiful woman, I have a special way of judging people. Women who candidly say they like braised pork, especially beautiful women like you, are usually genuine and straightforward. Just because of this, I can tell that you are not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you have good eyes. I am an uplicated person.¡±


    Xiao Qian took her out of the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Yu Liumei looked at the note and smiled brightly, finally reaching her destination.


    Xiao Qian took out her key and opened the door. She was surprised and widened her eyes.


    ¡°Beautiful woman, you -¡±


    ¡°Change your way of addressing me. I am your cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You can call me Sister Qian now, and Sister-inwter.¡± Xiao Qian gestured for her toe in.<div>


    It was ten minutester when Xiao Qiang called her.


    Xiao Qian had just finished showering. Her new roommate and bodyguard was putting the freshly cooked wontons on the table. When she arrived, Brother Lang had already told her about the rules of staying here, with the most important one being not letting her future cousin-inw cook. So when Xiao Qian suggested cooking the wontons in the microwave as ate-night snack, Yu Liumei immediately volunteered to cook.


    ¡°Did you get home?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Mmhmm, just got home.¡±


    ¡°Did you see the little buddy I found for you? Her phone is unreachable.¡±


    ¡°I saw her.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice made Yu Minng realize her displeasure immediately, and he hurriedly lowered his voice to ask.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you upset about me making decisions without telling you? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this. I was just about to call you when Uncle Liu threatened me, saying he¡¯d teach me a lesson if I dared to show off in front of him again. I reported to you as soon as I got the chance.¡±


    Yu Minng knew that Xiao Qian was a person with a unique personality, who didn¡¯t like people intruding into her space other than her two roommates. But this time, the situation happened suddenly, and he was concerned about Xiao Qian¡¯s safety. Among his rtives, Yu Liumei was the most suitable person to apany Xiao Qian.


    The girl had innate strength and waster sent to a martial arts school by her family. It was as easy as y for her to fight two or three grown men.


    But not having consulted with Qian Bao first, was Qian Bao upset now?


    ¡°Yu Minng!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that without telling you. I shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±<div>


    ¡°Who told you that? I¡¯m asking you, why did you tell Liumei that I¡¯m a kitchen idiot ¨C a once-in-a-century idiot, at that?¡±


    Boss Qian was always sensitive about her poor cooking skills.


    She usually hid it and didn¡¯t let others know.


    This was just like how dark-skinned people wanted to find some powder to whiten themselves.


    Just now, when she suggested cooking wontons for ate-night snack, Yu Liumei immediately told her to go ahead. Xiao Qian felt embarrassed to let her guest do the cooking, but before she could say anything, she heard the girl say that her brother told her Xiao Qian was a once-in-a-century kitchen idiot, and if she didn¡¯t want to risk her life, she should stay away from the kitchen.


    Boss Qian was furious when she listened, and this guy Yu Minng dared to send her to her door, iming she was a kitchen idiot! It was too much!


    ¡°This is nothing. I thought you didn¡¯t like Liumei at first. Though she likes to eat a lot, she¡¯s a good person. I think my fianc¨¦e should be able to get along with her. Qian Bao, stay with Liumei these days, and don¡¯t go out alone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! You tell me, how am I an idiot ¨C a once-in-a-century idiot?¡±


    She had made a lot of progress now, as she could use a microwave to cook instant noodles and wontons!

 Chapter 600: 574: Behind the Scenes and Confessions

    Chapter 600: Chapter 574: Behind the Scenes and Confessions


    ¡°Imported from Degu Country?¡± Xiao Qian was so busy wiping him that she didn¡¯t pay attention to it, fearing he might catch a cold. Her towel was wet from bathing earlier, so she had bought one from Auntie.


    ¡°Yeah, I found it very absorbent when I used it and took a look. See thisbel, isn¡¯t it Russian?¡± Yu Minng showed the towelbel to Xiao Qian.


    Indeed, it was very soft and absorbent.


    ¡°This thing is indeed very absorbent, so I won¡¯t criticize your foreign-worshiping tendency to buy foreign goods for even towels. Just don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Ming Lang deliberately said this because he knew that ording to Xiao Qian¡¯s character, she would p him back in protest of his chauvinism, and then beat him up to divert the topic of pre-marriage phobia.


    Unexpectedly, though, Xiao Qian¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at the towel over and over again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I bought it from Auntie for 5 yuan a piece.¡±


    ¡°From Auntie?¡± Yu Minng also found it strange. How could this ce, where no one came to stay all year round, have such a thing?


    ¡°Yeah, I was in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t look closely when I bought it. Now that you mention it, I looked at it, and it¡¯s actually the famous Baiyun brand. It¡¯s a very good brand in the Ind Country. These towels are perfect for women and infants, with no fluorescent agents, but they are quite expensive, probably 20 or 30 yuan.¡±<div>


    Even with the financial difficulties back then, she would still buy this kind for Xiao Wei.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m not happy to hear that. No matter how good the Ind Country products are, can towels bepared to flowers? How can domestic ones not be used? Look at how far you¡¯vee, not using domestic products now that you have money? You need to change this evil capitalist mindset of indulgence. So many children in my family use the towels distributed by the unit. Look at us, did any of us destroy our appearance?¡±


    Xiao Qian red at him, ready to retort. A master of argument, huh?


    Yu Minng gave himself a twinge, ¡°What I meant was, it¡¯s not uneptable to learn from foreign advanced production experience appropriately ¨C no, the focus of our discussion isn¡¯t this, the focus is -¡±


    ¡°How did Auntie get this?¡±


    The two spoke in unison.


    Yu Minng and Xiao Qian exchanged nces, and Xiao Qian stood up.


    ¡°You wait in the room for me, I¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    This was a farmhouse simr to a courtyard house, built with a unified allocation of funds from above. Xiao Qian and her family stayed in a detached guesthouse, Auntie¡¯s family lived across from them, and the main house was empty at night but used for dining during the day if there were guests.


    When Xiao Qian went over, she saw Auntie sitting on a small bench washing her feet outside.


    ¡°Girl, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I just noticed that the towel you sold me is so good, can you sell me another one to take back to my mom?¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait here! Old man, bring out another towel!¡± Auntie¡¯s face lit up with the prospect of making a sale.


    The uncle brought out an unopened towel in no time.


    ¡°Auntie, this towel is really good. Are you losing money by selling it for 5 yuan?¡± Xiao Qian asked nonchntly while holding the towel.


    ¡°No loss, no loss, this is what Zhiming brought back when he went down the mountain to buy stock. I didn¡¯t see it written on any order, so I guess it was a gift for buying something else.¡± The uncle didn¡¯t finish his words as Auntie interrupted him.


    ¡°Go inside and see if our cat is back, and stop bbering nonsense! Can a free towel have this quality? Girl, don¡¯t listen to him! This is our stock, and it cost us. If it were free, we¡¯d just give it to you directly. How could we charge you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao Qian turned around and went back to her room.<div>


    Auntie, fuming, finished washing her feet and went inside, lowering her voice, ¡°Did a donkey kick you in the head? Who taught you how to do business like this? Letting people know it¡¯s a freebie, will they still buy it?!¡±


    ¡°It was originally extra stock that came in¡­ How can you cheat people?¡±


    ¡°Cheat¡± means to deceive in the local dialect.


    ¡°How can you do business without cheating people?¡±<div>


    The uncle swallowed his anger and, with a belly full of fire, went to his son¡¯s room. He saw Second Brother Zhiming not sleeping, holding a basket and ying with a snake, which made him so angry that he kicked him.


    ¡°You¡¯re useless at everything, you round off whatever you eat, and you screwed up college. You can¡¯t even run a business! If your brother were still alive, could he be as useless as you? Throw this worm out tomorrow! The family¡¯s wealth is all gone because of this worm, damn!¡±


    The soundproofing was poor in this kind of house, and Xiao Qian could still hear the yelling at the child from her room. Her brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°The way uncle teaches his child is really detrimental. Comparing one child to another can cause great psychological harm. We shouldn¡¯t educate our children like this in the future. Each child is unique and should not bepared to others.¡±


    Yu Minng thought to himself, I really want to have children with you, but the premise is that you have to marry me.


    The topic of marriage is now taboo, so he could only think about it and shift the topic back to the towel.


    ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°It seems that it was a freebie when they bought other goods. Auntie didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, but I saw through it.¡± Xiao Qian was also good at reading situations. Auntie¡¯s little trick could not deceive her eyes.


    ¡°What kind of goods woulde with such a product?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s strong intuition was at work again, and he vaguely felt that there was something more to this towel.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. He just asked Xiao Qian to put the towel away and nned to ask someone else when he returned.


    Yu Minng kept this detail in mind. In fact, he didn¡¯t intentionally look into certain things most of the time. He would just subconsciously store up information when he felt something was weird. It was his subconscious behavior to quickly ess valuable information when needed, sometimes even producing amazing results.


    Some of his past achievements were due to his keen intuition to discover problems. This time was no exception, but that¡¯s another story.<div>


    They fought fiercely, but after the quarrel, Xiao Qian and Yu Minng got back together like old times.


    Even though he had given up on curing her marriage phobia through immersive experiences, they still had to enjoy themselves before leaving. Xiao Qian made him promise not to take detours and not to upset her with his self-directed acts again.


    The two walked by the stream, and Yu Minng, who had been holding back his words all night, finally got to ask.


    ¡°Qian Bao, you forgave me just like that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He felt that Qian Bao would always hold a grudge, and her easy forgiveness didn¡¯t seem like her style.


    ¡°Love is like the sand in our hands. The more we expect, the more disappointed we will be and the harder it is to get along. I¡¯ve seen a lot of divorced women. They get divorced because their spouse can¡¯t meet their expectations, not because of principle problems like gambling, drinking, domestic violence, or unfair property distribution. How can they be sure that they¡¯ll meet someone who can satisfy them in their next marriage? For a man like you, I¡¯ll lower my expectations, so I don¡¯t torment you or myself, because -¡±


    Where else could she find a man as silly as him who would do anything for her?


    Just as Yu Minng was about to ask further, there was a sudden strange noise from upstream of the stream. He had to pause his conversation with Xiao Qian and quickly run towards it.

 Chapter 601: 575: Drawing the Sword and Self-esteem

    Chapter 601: Chapter 575: Drawing the Sword and Self-esteem


    The well-known Boss of the farmhouse had been pinned down to the ground by a few young people, and his ever-present snake basket was overturned. Yu Minng went over and spoke up to stop these people¡¯s brutal behavior.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Crouched on the ground, Zhiming covered his head. Xiao Qian also ran over and squatted down to talk to him.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Zhiming didn¡¯t answer, just hugged his head with his shoulders trembling.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Several young people nced at Yu Minng. From their dress and appearance, they looked like staff from other farmhouses in the scenic area. One of them even wore a white apron covered in oil stains.


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What matters is that we are all neighbors here. Why resort to violence when we can talk it out?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words did not stop these people from their brutality. The leader sneered and pointed at the twitching Zhiming on the ground and mocked him.


    ¡°You better stay away from this madman! His grandfather was a madman, and so is he! He came back to the vige all uppity after high school and didn¡¯t even greet everyone. Phooey!¡±


    The leader of the group tried to kick Zhiming again but was stopped by Yu Minng.<div>


    ¡°Guys, I advise you not to use violence in front of me, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    The leader found his hand held by Yu Minng, and feeling humiliated in front of everyone, this vige tyrant was not used to being openly defied like this. So, when Yu Minng spoke up to stop him, his first reaction was¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    With that said, several people charged at Yu Minng.


    They, however, were flung away almost the moment they lunged at him. In the blink of an eye, Yu Minng swept two of them to the ground with a kick.


    Those who were left standing were also knocked over by his fists and legs.


    ¡°Violence is a blind beast, so to deal with you beasts who have no sense and only primal urges, I have only one weapon¡ª violence versus violence!¡±


    Yu Minng pped his hands and spat disdainfully at the defeated vige tyrant.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When Brother Lang was young, these guys were just brats. They dared to bully in front of him, and it was only right to beat them up!


    The group ran away in panic.


    Xiao Qian squatted on the ground, patting the shivering Zhiming.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. They¡¯re gone. No one will harm you now.¡±


    Seeing that Zhiming was already a grown man, she wondered how he still got bullied. Xiao Qian had always thought that bullying only happened to children around her little brother¡¯s age.


    ¡°They beat me and bully me¡­ It¡¯s always been like this.¡± Zhiming buried his face in the ground, speaking with a tearful voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re gone now. No one wille to bully you again.¡± Xiao Qianforted him patiently. With her professional instinct, she sensed that this young man had been traumatized.


    It was not the first time this kind of trauma had urred. The bullies¡¯ movements were so practiced that it was clear they had been tormenting Zhiming regrly.


    ¡°Theyughed at me for failing, theyughed at my name, and they couldn¡¯t even let Cui¡¯er be¡­ Cui¡¯er!¡± Suddenly, Zhiming looked up and frantically searched through his overturned bamboo basket.


    The little green snake inside was barely alive, with its body in an unnatural curve and its head drooping. Zhiming held his pet, trembling, but the little green snake wouldn¡¯t curl around his hand like it usually did.<div>


    Yu Minng knew at a nce that the snake wouldn¡¯t make it.


    Its spine had been broken, and if that happened to a snake, it could only wait to die.


    Thew of the jungle prevailed everywhere. The strong preyed on the weak not only in the vige but also in the city. It was just that this kind of bullying was more direct in rtively simple ces like here.


    ¡°Cui¡¯er!¡± Zhiming cried out loud, while Xiao Qian frowned at the scene.<div>


    ¡°Those people went too far!¡±


    Yu Minng nodded, ¡°Actually, they are just half-grown kids themselves. Their parents have failed to discipline them properly, so they be foolish when they grow up. Foolish people then disy shameless violence, creating a vicious cycle that results in vige bullies and city ruffians. They are the scum of society.¡±


    Yu Minng had considerable martial power, but he never abused these abilities. He always used his strength to protect those he wanted to protect, not to bully those weaker than himself.


    ¡°If my brother was here, this wouldn¡¯t happen. He wouldn¡¯t let them bully me like this¡­ I can¡¯t do anything right.¡± Clutching the dying little green snake, Zhiming¡¯s tears hadn¡¯t dried, and his eyes were full of hatred as he looked in the direction of the vige tyrants¡¯ departure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come back with us. You have some injuries that need to be bandaged.¡± Xiao Qian said to Zhiming.


    But Zhiming just stared in the direction of the bullies, muttering, ¡°If Zhuhu were here, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be beaten. My brother would protect me. My brother¡­¡±


    His hand wed a clear trace on the ground, his eyes turning red. He seemed to be in an abnormal state.


    Xiao Qian felt that things weren¡¯t looking good, and she was about to provide further psychological counseling when Zhiming suddenly grabbed the dead snake and ran wildly in the opposite direction. His speed was so fast that even Yu Minng was surprised, like a wild beast.


    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after him and check.¡± Yu Minng wasn¡¯t too reassured either. Zhiming¡¯s reaction was not quite like a normal person¡¯s.


    As Yu Minng was about to run after him, he saw the old boss from the farmhouseing over.


    ¡°Uncle, your son Zhiming got into a fight and ran that way. I was nning to have my fianc¨¦ go after him.¡± Xiao Qian pointed in Zhiming¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll go find him. You two go back. You¡¯re not familiar with the roads in these mountains.¡± The old man frowned but didn¡¯t look too surprised. It was as if he¡¯d grown ustomed to his son being bullied.<div>


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    The old man shook his head, looking at Yu Minng with a trace of wariness in his eyes, and said bluntly.


    ¡°You outsiders don¡¯t meddle in our family¡¯s affairs!¡±


    The once friendly old man suddenly spoke with such rudeness. Xiao Qian and Yu Minng exchanged nces and decided to give up. If the boy¡¯s father insisted on such a stance, their insistence on helping would only add to the family¡¯s troubles.


    On the way back, Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    ¡°How can psychology exin the old man¡¯s overreaction just now?¡±


    ¡°High self-esteem and low self-esteem personality.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If you want to use an image to represent self-esteem as a ne, a normal person should be in the middle, low self-esteem below normal, and high self-esteem above normal. Both too high and too low are not normal psychological states. High self-esteem people are fragile and can¡¯t handle the slightest touch of the bottom line, meaning they¡¯re sensitive and love face. Many people around us are like this. Say one word about them, and they¡¯re instantly shattered. They have very strong self-esteem. You see, we¡¯ve been staying here for one day and heard the old man scolding Zhiming several times, right? Almost every time, he emphasized that Zhiming was not as good as his brother.¡±

 Chapter 602: 576: Liu Mei and Relocation

    Chapter 602: Chapter 576: Liu Mei and Relocation


    A manifestation of high self-esteem is always trying topare oneself with others, not epting failure. Just now, when Yu Minng proposed to chase after the uncle together, it was actually a kind gesture, but it touched the uncle¡¯s high self-esteem, so he reacted so intensely.


    ¡°So is Zhiming a low self-esteem person? I heard him say several times just now that he doesn¡¯t do anything well.¡± Ming Lang¡¯sprehension is high, Xiao Qian exins one thing, and he immediately thinks of another.


    Xiao Qian nods.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhiming is a typical low-self-esteem person. He doesn¡¯t trust his own abilities andcks confidence, oftenparing himself unfavorably to others. However, I don¡¯t understand why a low-self-esteem person would have such a reaction just now.¡±


    Xiao Qian thought about Zhiming¡¯s hateful look when he left just now, and it felt strange in her heart.


    ¡°I heard him mention his dead brother¡¯s name. Maybe his parentspared the two brothers since they were young, and he often relied on his brother¡¯s care. After his brother died, he has been bullied, which led to his low self-esteem situation.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s words made Xiao Qian nod her head in agreement, and she thought that must be the case.


    After returning, the two washed up and were about to decide where to go next when a man came running into the farmhouse courtyard.


    ¡°Which one of you is Yu Minng?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±<div>


    ¡°Someone just called and asked me to find you, saying Uncle Liu called you home for dinner and told me to charge you 5 yuan for the ride!¡±


    There¡¯s no cell phone signal in the mountains, but there is a telephone at the foot of the mountain in the scenic area. If someone wants to make a call, they have to take a car up to deliver the message, which is charged.


    Yu Minng frowns. This is a coded message. Uncle Liu wants him to return to thepany.


    One cannot show off wealth when outside, so there is no need to make it explicit; otherwise, it would be unsafe.


    After paying the messenger, Yu Minng looked at Xiao Qian with an expression that seemed to have a lot to say but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Pack up and go back!¡±


    ¡°Qian Bao¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, the more you say it, the more upset I get. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At this moment, Yu Minng¡¯s heart must be more stifled than Xiao Qian¡¯s. His proposed goal has not been achieved, and he has not helped Xiao Qian to ovee her pre-marriage phobia. He has not spent the promised half-month leave with her, and Qianbao has been very unhappy.


    On the way back, the two remained silent.


    When they arrived in the city, Yu Minng saw the car waiting to pick him up at the agreed spot, and Xiao Qian moved to the driver¡¯s seat, looking calm andposed.


    Yu Minng stood outside the car, worriedly giving instructions to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work for these two days, it¡¯s not safe yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±


    Yu Minng was not at ease listening to her indifferent tone.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help but call out to him as she watched his retreating figure.<div>


    ¡°Xiao Qiang!¡±


    Yu Minng turned around, looking at her with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°If you can endure my psychological issue, I can understand your work. Don¡¯t worry, go on, ande back whenever you have time. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his anxious mood instantly soared.<div>


    So in the car, Uncle Liu, who was waiting to pick up Minng, saw a scene that hurt the hearts of single people.


    Yu Minng reached out and blew a big kiss to Xiao Qian, also making a heart gesture.


    When he happily opened the car door and got in, he saw Uncle Liu sitting in the back row and immediately felt the cold airing from him.


    ¡°Uncle, did Auntie Liu scratch you again? Why is your face so sour?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted by you, can you pay attention to your image? Kissing and all in public, it¡¯s damaging a man¡¯s dignity.¡± Uncle Liu admitted that his current overreaction was due to his tant jealousy.


    Who let his olddy just kick him out of the house, and he still has to watch these young people¡¯s heart-wrenching PDA?


    ¡°What image does it hurt for me to talk a few words with my daughter-inw? Uncle, don¡¯t make a fuss over nothing!¡± Yu Minng¡¯s mood was especially good now, watching Xiao Qian¡¯s red car getting further away, his eyes full of longing.


    Feeling the leader¡¯s envious and jealous gaze, Yu Minng simply took out his cell phone and increased the hate value even more.


    ¡°While I¡¯m not busy yet, I¡¯ll make a private call~¡± He said to Uncle Liu as he dialed the number.


    Uncle Liu really wanted to scoff, considering this kid¡¯s constant unting of his rtionship, he didn¡¯t even want to tell Yu Minng about his uing work arrangement. He didn¡¯t want to give this stinky kid any benefits.


    ¡°Liu Mei, it¡¯s your Brother Lang.¡±


    Huh? Surprisingly, it¡¯s not a call to Xiao Qian? Liu Mei¡­ Oh, that girl! Uncle Liu thought Yu Minng hadn¡¯t had enough and wanted to call Xiao Qian after getting in the car, but he only heard Yu Minng calling his cousin.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±<div>


    The female voice on the other end of the phone was very crisp, a bit low but not annoying, and a little hoarse.


    ¡°Have you found a job yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you a job, but you have toe to Lin City.¡±


    ¡°Is the rent expensive there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay, but there¡¯s a special job arrangement for you. You know my wife, you¡­¡±


    Uncle Liu was wondering why Yu Minng didn¡¯t call Xiao Qian first.


    But he listened to Yu Minng¡¯s roundabout call back to Xiao Qian and felt a heartache at this roundabout dog food!


    Yu Minng hung up the phone and saw Uncle Liu covering his cheek.


    ¡°Toothache?¡±


    ¡°You made me suffer, fine, let¡¯s not talk nonsense and get to the point.¡±


    Uncle Liu handed a file bag to Yu Minng, who took it, opened it, looked at it, and quietly put it back.


    ¡°Looking at you, you seem very happy?¡±<div>


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    It was indeed good news.


    ording to the decision of the Group¡¯s shareholder meeting, thepany¡¯s headquarters will be relocated to another city.


    Although this matter has been talked about for a long time and it is a good thing for thepany¡¯s development, Ming Lang personally sees the biggest benefit not only in the better development prospects after the relocation.


    But he can be with Xiao Mei day and night soon.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Qian returned home, she sat on the sofa in a daze for a while, then adjusted her mood and finally eased the feeling of parting with her lover.


    This time they were separated, she didn¡¯t know how long it would be before they could see each other again.


    She opened the refrigerator and saw the food he had stuffed in there. Bags of dumplings and wontons were neatly arranged by him.


    Yu Minng¡¯s personal habits were so good that many things in the house were sorted out by him into categories after he had stayed there for a few days. Even the food in the refrigerator was neat and tidy.


    She didn¡¯t know when they would see each other again the next time, and the thought of it made her feel a bit sad.


    After all, it was a long-distance romance, and he was so busy with work. Every time he crossed the city to see her, they would meet in haste and then have to part again. She didn¡¯t know when they could be together every day.


    Unfortunately, she was still in school, which made her feel headache.<div>


    Sometimes she wished time would pass quickly, but it never went as she wanted. They had just separated, and she was already looking forward to their next meeting.

 Chapter 603: 577: The Road Fool and the Pleasing Sight

    Chapter 603: Chapter 577: The Road Fool and the Pleasing Sight


    Xiao Qiang was temporarily away, and the week-long vacation he managed to get for Xiao Qian seemed too long. Just as the radio station called to ask when Xiao Qian could return, the new host was struggling, causing audience ratings to plummet rapidly. With nothing to do, Xiao Qian decided to cut her vacation short and return to work.


    The moment the director saw her, it was like meeting a loved one, and immediately rushed towards her.


    ¡°Meiwei! You¡¯re finally back! I was on the brink of depression, please try to cheer me up!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who reced you when you were out? It was the Goddess of Rain! I¡¯ve never worked with her. I didn¡¯t realize how different she could be in front of people and behind their backs. It was exhausting to work with her. She made me filter audience calls; she refused to take calls that were tooplex or too long-winded. She was picky about everything ¨C this and that. Even when I put through the right call, she couldn¡¯t control the situation or answer the audience¡¯s questions. To divert attention, she used the same humor she uses to host humorous programs, which upset a caller who was crying and sharing their misfortune. The upset caller¡¯s man showed up toin at the station, and the Goddess of Rain shifted all the me to me, saying I hadn¡¯t filtered the calls well, sob sob sob!¡±


    Fortunately, the wise Director didn¡¯t vent his anger on me, or else I wouldn¡¯t have kept my job!


    Comparing them, Meiwei was exceptional. Although she usually didn¡¯t brown-nose around and always appeared a bit aloof, Meiwei¡¯s capability at work was excellent. The fear is not of one being unaware, but when one has someone topare, it¡¯s such a delight to have Meiwei back!


    A good host and a bad host were clearly demonstrated as the quality of the talk show program soars with Xiao Qian¡¯s presence, hermand of the show, and her professionalism which ten Ye Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t match.


    Seeing Xiao Qian hosting the show so effortlessly, the director was almost moved to tears.


    Meiwei is the best!<div>


    There was no need to filter the audience; there were no stern gazes to endure; the time passed quickly whenever Meiwei was around. After being tormented by Ye Xiaoyu for two days,ing back to cooperate with Xiao Qian was like a background score ying sweet days.


    Xiao Qian smoothlypleted the show, packed her stuff, and drove home. When she passed the barbecue shop, it reminded her of the pleasant time she and Yu Minng had eating skewers. Happen to be, her stomach growled, since she had no man to pamper her, she might as well treat herself to somete-night snacks.


    Just as she was about to walk into the barbecue shop, a shabby man walked out of the shop and staggered towards Xiao Qian, intending to intentionally brush her body with his. Xiao Qian was calm, her self-defense pepper spray was ready in her pocket.


    Xiao Qiang wasn¡¯t by her side, and she had received such phone calls before. While working the night shift, she naturally had to be alert and carry self-defense gear with her.


    Apart from the spray, she also had a small stun gun in her waistband. Although it¡¯s prohibited, who would feel safe working the night shift without such a device in hand during a critical moment?


    ¡°Hey, girl, why are you alone sote at night? Don¡¯t you have anyone to y with? How about drinking with us and then we can y some fun games, it will be exciting~¡±


    A drunk stood in front of Xiao Qian, scanning her with unfriendly eyes.


    ¡°You? Hmm, you¡¯re not worth it.¡± Xiao Qian stayed calm, knowing that the more panicked she was, the more arrogant this kind of person would get.


    ¡°Damn girl, acting high and mighty! You¡¯re asking for it- Ah!¡±


    The goon covered his eyes, Xiao Qian had sprayed him!


    Just as Xiao Qian was about to pull out her stun gun, nning to let this rude man ¡°enjoy¡± some more, a slightly hoarse but very pleasant female voice sounded at her side.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t waste your battery, I¡¯ll handle it manually, it¡¯s more environmentally friendly!¡±


    Xiao Qian turned her head and saw a girl who was at least 170 cm tall standing next to her, holding a bunch of meat skewers. She was quite pretty but her skin color was very unique. It wasn¡¯t exactly dark, just a healthy wheat color, which made you like her at first nce.


    In general, girls prefer fair skin, but this girl¡¯s dark skin was particrly pleasing to the eye and stood out in the crowd. Some might even think that if she were a little lighter, she wouldn¡¯t be as attractive as she is now, she has a distinct look.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing, harassing a girl while pretending to be drunk. Do you think you¡¯re cool?¡±


    ¡°You bloody women¡­ get lost if you don¡¯t want to get hit!¡± The man who got sprayed managed to open his eyes with difort. His eyes were red and watering from the sting, but he was still defiant.


    ¡°Wow! Apart from my Brother Lang, not many people dare to fight me! You¡¯re not even close! Miss, can you hold this skewer for me? If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat first. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    The girl with the healthy skin tone stepped forward, pulled Xiao Qian back, and gave her the skewers.


    While encountering a kind soul, Xiao Qian noticed how quickly and urately the girl moved. She kicked the meddlesome man in the stomach with a high kick.<div>


    She¡¯s trained!


    Xiao Qian immediately realized that this girl was not ordinary.


    Generally, physical strength differs between girls and men. But girls who have trained are indeed stronger. With just one kick, she made the man retreat a step, and she agilely moved her ankle.


    ¡°Beating a scum like you insults my honor as a martial arts champion. The next time you bully a woman, it¡¯ll cost you your lineage, get lost!¡±<div>


    The man sobered up from his drunken state and ran away.


    ¡°If you dare to bully people but can¡¯t ept others¡¯ punishment, I wish that every skewer you eat in the future is undercooked!¡± The tall girl stylishly flipped him off.


    When she turned back to Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian returned the skewers to her.


    ¡°Thank you, what else do you want to eat? My treat.¡±


    ¡°No need, my name is Yu Liumei, and I tend to stand up to injustice. Speaking of which, beautifuldy, you live nearby, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Do you know the way to here?¡± The girl took out a note sheepishly.


    ¡°I took a taxi to find someone, but the driver just dropped me off here and left. I have gone around this area three times and still couldn¡¯t find the location, and ended up getting lost¡­¡±


    After looking at the address on the note, Xiao Qian looked at her and concluded, ¡°You have no sense of direction.¡±


    Affirmatively, this residential area was just across the barbecue shop, and the address and building number written on the paper were too familiar to Xiao Qian.


    Because this was her home.


    ¡°Beautifuldy! How could you uncover my secret that has been hidden for many years!¡± Yu Liumei looked at Xiao Qian in confusion. How did she know she had no sense of direction?


    ¡°There are direction cells, ce cells, and grid cells in a person¡¯s hippocampus. They help us distinguish directions. Some people¡¯s hippocampi are not developed, which results in them having a weak sense of direction.¡±<div>


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t understand, I liked your exnation. Yes, not being able to recognize directions is not my fault, me my parents for my congenital deficiencies!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Qian looked at the note again and made sure the numbers were her home address.


    ¡°I¡¯m here looking for my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Could it be her family¡¯s Xiao Qiang?

 Chapter 604: 578: Bodyguard and Annoyance (Thanks to kateliu for the platinum alliance reward+1)

    Chapter 604: Chapter 578: Bodyguard and Annoyance (Thanks to kateliu for the tinum alliance reward+1)


    ¡°Yeah, my Brother Lang¡¯s grandpa and my grandpa are blood brothers. My brother said that some bad guys are targeting my future sister-inw, so he asked me toe and be her bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°¡­When did you arrive?¡± Xiao Qian now roughly understood that this girl was the one Yu Minng asked to protect her.


    He didn¡¯t even give her a heads-up about this.


    ¡°I arrived at five in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°From five o¡¯clock till midnight?!¡± Even the calm Xiao Qian was provoked to lose herposure.


    How lost could this girl be, looking for the ce for so many hours, wandering around here, and not calling herself?


    ¡°Actually, I had dinner here first. I found the restaurant by following the smell. By the time I finished eating, it was already dark. The roads look different during the day and at night, so I kept searching back and forth. But my sense of direction is so bad that I couldn¡¯t find the ce. My phone ran out of battery, and I didn¡¯t know my cousin¡¯s phone number¡­ My future sister-inw¡¯s number is also stored on my phone.¡±


    Xiao Qian was utterly amazed by this girl, who had been lost for hours right at her doorstep. What a lost cause!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask someone for directions?¡±


    ¡°I did! At first, I asked the old man who was ying chess under the streetmp. I asked him how to get to this ce, and he pointed me in the right direction. But I couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a while, so I went back to the same streetmp and found the old man again. I asked him again, and he pointed again, and I searched for another round, but still ended up seeing him!¡±<div>


    Yu Liumei didn¡¯t know why she kepting back to the same direction after wandering around for so long.


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then the old man, who was really nice, stood up and tried to take me there. He saw me carrying a big bag and wanted to help. But there was no way I¡¯d let the old man help me with such a heavy bag! So he asked me what was in the bag, and I told him. Then he just walked away without looking back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in your bag, then?¡±


    ¡°Nunchaku, Luoyang Shovel, and a big bag.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t help it.


    Shepletely understood the old man¡¯s feelings.


    An odd girl wandering around with what looked like aplete set of tools for murder and disposing of the body ¨C it would be even stranger if he didn¡¯t run away!


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m from a martial arts school, and I carry these things with me wherever I go for fitness.¡±


    She had already broken several sandbags, so to save money and better exercise her leg strength, she carried her own special bup bags and made her own sandbags wherever she went.


    Seeing her cute and honest appearance, Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t angry with Minng for making decisions without consulting her for the first time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re such a kind person! Here, have some roasted skewers!¡± She handed a skewer to Xiao Qian, who took a bite.


    ¡°The meat tendon is a bit tough. Next time I¡¯ll take you to a better ce where they grill it even better. The grilled fish is also delicious.¡±


    ¡°Do you like braised pork?¡±


    ¡°I like it when it¡¯s cooked well. My fianc¨¦ makes it quite nicely. I¡¯ll let you try it someday.¡±


    And so, the foodie was bribed.


    Guaiguai obediently got into Xiao Qian¡¯s car and followed her home.<div>


    ¡°Are you usually like this?¡±


    Xiao Qian took her into the elevator and casually asked.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Following people just because they gave you some food? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m a bad guy?¡±<div>


    ¡°You know what, I did run into a weird old man before. He said he had delicious food and invited me to eat. But he took me to a terrifying ce and tried to do something to me.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I beat him up, stripped his pants off, and tied him to a tree. I wrote ¡®I am a bad guy¡¯ on his body with a ballpoint pen. He dared to mess with me, apparently not knowing how I earned my title of Four-Time National Women¡¯s Sanda Champion!¡±


    No wonder Xiao Qiang asked her toe.


    Xiao Qian understood now.


    Yu Minng must have been worried about her safety going to and from work, so he had asked a rtive toe and help.


    ¡°Beautiful woman, I have a special way of judging people. Women who candidly say they like braised pork, especially beautiful women like you, are usually genuine and straightforward. Just because of this, I can tell that you are not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you have good eyes. I am an uplicated person.¡±


    Xiao Qian took her out of the elevator. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Yu Liumei looked at the note and smiled brightly, finally reaching her destination.


    Xiao Qian took out her key and opened the door. She was surprised and widened her eyes.


    ¡°Beautiful woman, you -¡±


    ¡°Change your way of addressing me. I am your cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You can call me Sister Qian now, and Sister-inwter.¡± Xiao Qian gestured for her toe in.<div>


    It was ten minutester when Xiao Qiang called her.


    Xiao Qian had just finished showering. Her new roommate and bodyguard was putting the freshly cooked wontons on the table. When she arrived, Brother Lang had already told her about the rules of staying here, with the most important one being not letting her future cousin-inw cook. So when Xiao Qian suggested cooking the wontons in the microwave as ate-night snack, Yu Liumei immediately volunteered to cook.


    ¡°Did you get home?¡± Yu Minng¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Mmhmm, just got home.¡±


    ¡°Did you see the little buddy I found for you? Her phone is unreachable.¡±


    ¡°I saw her.¡±


    Xiao Qian¡¯s voice made Yu Minng realize her displeasure immediately, and he hurriedly lowered his voice to ask.


    ¡°Qian Bao, are you upset about me making decisions without telling you? It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this. I was just about to call you when Uncle Liu threatened me, saying he¡¯d teach me a lesson if I dared to show off in front of him again. I reported to you as soon as I got the chance.¡±


    Yu Minng knew that Xiao Qian was a person with a unique personality, who didn¡¯t like people intruding into her space other than her two roommates. But this time, the situation happened suddenly, and he was concerned about Xiao Qian¡¯s safety. Among his rtives, Yu Liumei was the most suitable person to apany Xiao Qian.


    The girl had innate strength and waster sent to a martial arts school by her family. It was as easy as y for her to fight two or three grown men.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But not having consulted with Qian Bao first, was Qian Bao upset now?


    ¡°Yu Minng!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that without telling you. I shouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±<div>


    ¡°Who told you that? I¡¯m asking you, why did you tell Liumei that I¡¯m a kitchen idiot ¨C a once-in-a-century idiot, at that?¡±


    Boss Qian was always sensitive about her poor cooking skills.


    She usually hid it and didn¡¯t let others know.


    This was just like how dark-skinned people wanted to find some powder to whiten themselves.


    Just now, when she suggested cooking wontons for ate-night snack, Yu Liumei immediately told her to go ahead. Xiao Qian felt embarrassed to let her guest do the cooking, but before she could say anything, she heard the girl say that her brother told her Xiao Qian was a once-in-a-century kitchen idiot, and if she didn¡¯t want to risk her life, she should stay away from the kitchen.


    Boss Qian was furious when she listened, and this guy Yu Minng dared to send her to her door, iming she was a kitchen idiot! It was too much!


    ¡°This is nothing. I thought you didn¡¯t like Liumei at first. Though she likes to eat a lot, she¡¯s a good person. I think my fianc¨¦e should be able to get along with her. Qian Bao, stay with Liumei these days, and don¡¯t go out alone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject! You tell me, how am I an idiot ¨C a once-in-a-century idiot?¡±


    She had made a lot of progress now, as she could use a microwave to cook instant noodles and wontons!

 Chapter 605: 579: Distance and Perfection

    Chapter 605: Chapter 579: Distance and Perfection


    Xiao Qian was particrly unconvinced by Yu Minng calling her a kitchen idiot.


    She could cook instant noodles without blowing up the microwave oven. How could a person this amazing still be an idiot?


    Of course, the first time Xiao Qian used a microwave oven to cook instant noodles, she blew it up. But she had learned this skill after sacrificing a microwave oven. Why didn¡¯t Yu Minng recognize her effort!


    Xiao Qian was unconvinced.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re great for blowing up a microwave, huh?¡± Yu Minng really didn¡¯t want to argue with her about this topic.


    ¡°Is it my fault? The microwave¡¯s instruction manual only said not to use metal or eggs with shells, but it didn¡¯t say that poached eggs would blow it up too!¡±


    ¡°Did you even learn anything in physics? Microwave ovens heat things up by using microwaves to cause molecr vibrations. Heating poached eggs in a microwave will cause a pressure imbnce. You should use a toothpick to puncture it a few times to release the pressure. How could you not know this basic knowledge?¡±


    ¡°But Shi Tou does this and he¡¯s fine!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to gamble your life on probability?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yu Liumei was dumbfounded while listening on the side.<div>


    It turned out that this beautiful and seemingly capable sister-inw wasn¡¯t just a kitchen failure who could only use a microwave oven to cook dumplings, but she also blew up a microwave oven. What a talent!


    ¡°Yu Minng! You¡¯ll be sleeping on the floor when youe back, you know! You¡¯ve offended me!¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t care about me, then I¡¯ll sleep!¡± Anyway, halfway through the night, he would drag her down to sleep together!


    ¡°You blind idler!¡± Xiao Qian didn¡¯t want to be too explicit in front of Yu Liumei, so she could only spit at him a couple of times symbolically.


    ¡°Get along with Liumei. She can protect you when I¡¯m not around. This girl can eat, so you need to stock up on food at home.¡± Yu Minng heard Xiao Qian say this, and it seemed that she had no opinion on her foodie sister, so he rxed.


    ¡°I got it, Xiao Qiang, you¡ª¡±


    She actually wanted to ask, ¡®When will you have time?¡¯


    But when the words reached her lips, she felt it was too sentimental, so she changed it to, ¡°Be careful outside.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yu Minng hung up the phone with a somber expression.


    His current location was less than a 10-minute drive from Xiao Qian¡¯s home, but he couldn¡¯t tell her that he was here.


    He was going to give Xiao Mei a surprise, hehehe.


    But before that, he had to solve the issue Xiao Mei was facing at the moment.


    Lin Zeguang was discussing this matter with Yu Minng. Lin Zeguang was a rough man with a delicate touch, and he sensed something was wrong when he saw Yu Minng¡¯s unusual reaction.


    ¡°Old ssmate, you¡ª¡±


    Yu Minng withdrew his gaze from his subordinates and calmly said,


    ¡°We can start the meeting now.¡±


    Lin Zeguang nodded, stood up, and walked to the podium. He began to y top-secret slides for the outside world, and the scenes that could not be tolerated made the people present frown in silence.


    ¡°These are two vicious assaults that happened in our city. Both victims are women, and their faces were severely disfigured. The victims were followed, knocked unconscious, and their faces were mutted after their night shifts. As this can cause panic among the public if the news gets out, we have temporarily sealed off the information. The upper management requires our departments to work together to solve the case within a week, and return a peaceful environment to the public. Now let¡¯s look at the photos of the crime scene¡­¡±<div>


    After the meeting, Lin Zeguang found Yu Minng and walked to a secluded area. Lin Zeguang offered Yu Minng a cigarette, but Yu Minng shook his head and refused.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°After this case is over.¡± Yu Minng wasn¡¯t surprised that Lin Zeguang knew.


    ¡°When can I see you again?¡± Lin Zeguang looked at Yu Minng¡¯s inscrutable expression and pinched himself, ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant to part with you.¡±<div>


    Yu Minng showed a mysterious smile. In the future, he would often see his old ssmate, but he didn¡¯t want to tell him about this matter, lest he get too excited.


    ¡°Looking at your smug face makes me ufortable. I mean, you and your beautiful wife will be living apart again. It¡¯s bad for a couple to live separately. Didn¡¯t myst rtionship break up because we lived too far apart¡­¡±


    Lin Zeguang shook his head, not wanting to talk about his sad past.


    ¡°By the way, old ssmate, you live in this city, you can go stay at your partner¡¯s ce, why do you have to live in our dormitory?¡±


    Yu Minng¡¯s mysterious gaze replied, ¡®I don¡¯t want to say!¡¯


    In the future, he could spend day and night with Xiao Mei, but he must solve this case beautifully. He didn¡¯t want his Xiao Mei to face any danger!

 Chapter 606: 580: Clues and Inspiration

    Chapter 606: Chapter 580: Clues and Inspiration


    ¡°At this time, isn¡¯t it great for you to go home and be with your fianc¨¦e? She¡¯s also a suspected target of the suspect,¡± Lin Zeguang asked.


    Yu Minng shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deploy patrols to monitor the phone booths near the radio station to catch them immediately if someone continues to make harassing calls. I¡¯ve already arranged a top-notch bodyguard for my fianc¨¦e, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. I¡¯m more afraid that someone might be surveilling her, and my presence would deter them. It¡¯s better to set a trap.¡±


    Providing effective protection doesn¡¯t necessarily mean hovering around her. Capturing the suspect as quickly as possible would protect Xiaoqian more than staying by her side all the time. Yu Minng doesn¡¯t like passive approaches; he prefers to take the initiative.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so reliable, more reliable than you?¡±


    Yu Minng snorted. Although Liu Mei wasn¡¯t as strong as Yu, she was more than capable of dealing with ordinary thugs.


    ¡°I feel something¡¯s off with the case details. Let¡¯s go in, and you can go over all the information you have in detail.¡± Yu Minng¡¯s intuition kicked in again.


    Lin Zeguang led him inside and repeated some of the details.


    As they talked about the first victim¡¯s information, Yu Minng suddenly made a pause gesture.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s wrong now. You said both victims were killed after night shifts, but the first victim in the shopping mall finished her shift at 8 pm. Why would she appear alone near the mall after midnight?¡±<div>


    This detail might be insignificant to others, but Yu Minng noticed it based on intuition.


    ¡°Maybe she had dinner after work?¡± Lin Zeguang guessed, as many restaurants operate 24 hours.


    Yu Minng shook his head and unfolded the map of Lin City.


    ¡°Look for yourselves. There¡¯s no 24-hour restaurant in this area. She rode her bike alone to the closed shopping mall on purpose. What was she doing there?¡±


    The area was amercial district, and her route home wasn¡¯t convenient. No one would purposely visit at that time of night, raising suspicion.


    ¡°Maybe it was for a date or something, does it matter?¡± someone casually mentioned.


    Yu Minng shot him a calm look. ¡°Everything you think is unimportant may hold the key to the case. Deviation from the norm is suspicious. Investigate what she was doing at the closed mall sote!¡±


    Yu Minng was doing everything he could to help Xiaoqian resolve her issues. Even though these events seemed unrted to her, an invisible thread connected them both, intertwining their fates.


    While they conducted a thorough investigation, Xiaoqian continued her work.


    Liu Mei, following her brother¡¯s instructions, stayed close to Xiaoqian.


    Boss Qian wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, and few people managed to win her favor. But Liu Mei didn¡¯t bother her.


    Being a martial artist, Liu Mei was straightforward with no hidden agenda. It was evident that she had excellent upbringing, and though her parents worked in the government sector, she showed no signs of arrogance. As a child, she had a weak body and was sent to learn martial arts. She trained hard alongside rowdy boys, developing a boyish personality.


    This was a genuinely carefree person, unlike Bai Lian, who pretended to be one just to gain Xiao Qiang¡¯s affection.


    Although Liu Mei was straightforward, she was also considerate, not disturbing Xiaoqian¡¯s everyday life and taking great care of the household appliances.


    One morning, Xiaoqian woke up to see a still-hot breakfast and thought Xiao Qiang had returned, but there was no sign of Liu Mei.


    Within minutes, Liu Mei returned carrying a sandbag.


    ¡°Good morning, beautiful Sister Qian~¡±


    ¡°You could¡¯ve practiced at home, why go out and tire yourself?¡±


    ¡°No problem, my boxing practice at home is noisy, and I don¡¯t want to disturb your sleep. Carrying this sack is like a workout, haha~¡±<div>


    Seeing such a carefree smiling face early in the morning brings joy. Xiaoqian smiled back at her and handed her a towel.


    ¡°Wipe your sweat. You look exhausted. Don¡¯t go out tomorrow. I have a mobile clothing rack for you to hang your sandbag. The soundproofing in this house is good, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Ai Ma, you¡¯re so gentle, no wonder Brother Lang likes you so much. This girl¡¯s got it right~¡±


    The dialect at the end made Xiaoqianugh.<div>


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, is this towel expensive? It feels extraordinary. I don¡¯t want to ruin it by wiping sweat. Don¡¯t worry, I have my towel!¡±


    Liu Mei looked at the towel Xiaoqian gave her and returned it.


    ¡°I have another one at home, use this for now. It¡¯s not a waste if it¡¯s doing its job, and I haven¡¯t even opened this towel yet. Just don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sister-inw, you¡¯re so generous! I like your personality!¡±


    During the day, Xiaoqian received a call from Lily Tang, asking her to meet a client. Clients with high status preferred to keep their illnesses confidential, so Xiaoqian went alone. Knowing that Liu Mei had a poor sense of direction, she asked her to wait at the mall and not leave.


    True to her reputation, Liu Mei got lost. Hoping to find sports gear, she instead ended up in the daily necessities section, where she spotted the towel Xiao Qian previously gave her.


    The price tag left her tongue-tied ¨C it was so expensive!


    Her phone rang ¨C it was Yu Minng.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter-inw? Why can¡¯t I reach her?¡±


    ¡°She went to meet a client. She said her phone would be off when she¡¯s with clients and would be on again afterward. She¡¯s in the coffee shop underneath the mall.¡±


    ¡°Were there any problems?¡±


    ¡°No, Sister Qian is good. She doesn¡¯t chat much but treats me well. She even likes my braised pork. I like her!¡±


    ¡°Of course. How could the woman I chose be wrong? Protect your sister-inw properly, and I¡¯ll treat you to a feast after. Eat whatever you like!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Sister Qian has given me plenty, like new toiletries and a high-quality towel -¡±


    ¡°Brother Lang, what does Sister Qian like? I¡¯ll buy something for her, like a gift in return.¡±


    ¡°No need, my fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t stingy. If you¡¯re too polite, she won¡¯t be happy. Just protect her, and all will be well.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still feel like I¡¯m troubling her. I just saw the towel she gave me, and it¡¯s super expensive! A small towel for 40 yuan! That¡¯s almost my weekly allowance! How can the store be so greedy?¡±


    Without realizing it, Liu Mei had angered the sales associate.


    ¡°How could a customer speak like this! Ours is an imported towel from the Ind Country¡¯s Yunbrand, and we¡¯re the only store in the entire province to carry it. Import tariffs and other costs are all included in the price. As a customer, your words are very unpleasant!¡±


    Yu Minng clearly heard the associate¡¯s voice followed by his straightforward cousin¡¯s apology. Then, something clicked in his mind.


    So that¡¯s how it is!

 Chapter 607: 581: Lockdown and Embarrassment

    Chapter 607: Chapter 581: Lockdown and Embarrassment


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you both with my words. Please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Yu Liumei apologized to the shop assistant, realizing she had been talking carelessly while standing on their turf.


    ¡°Liumei, give the phone to the Shopping Guide!¡± Yu Minng urged.


    ¡°Ok, wait a moment.¡± Yu Liumei thought to herself that just because she had said a few unkind words, it didn¡¯t mean her cousin should have to apologize as well.


    ¡°Is Liu Shasha one of your shop assistants?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°No, she works at the stall next to us, selling dolls. She hasn¡¯t been to work for more than ten days, and we can¡¯t contact her. Her boss is furious. What is your rtionship with her?¡± the shop assistant asked.


    ¡°Have you lost any towels in your shop recently?¡± Yu Minng continued to inquire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it! We¡¯ve lost over ten towels, and the store manager almost went crazy during inventory. If we can¡¯t find out what¡¯s going on, we¡¯ll all have to pay for the losses. How did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I can try to help you avoid paying for the losses, but you have to cooperate with my questions.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead!¡± The shop assistant had been worried sick about the inventory discrepancies for the past few days, and immediately perked up when they heard they didn¡¯t have to pay for the loss.


    ¡°I want to ask, is your brand only avable in this shop?¡±<div>


    ¡°Only one store in the province, but there are several in other major cities.¡±


    ¡°Does Liu Shasha have any friends or family working as a security guard in your shopping mall, especially night shift security guards?¡±


    ¡°I think her father works as a night security guard for our mall. There are a few older men who take turns checking the ce at night.¡±


    ¡°When did the towels go missing?¡±


    ¡°About ten days ago. We had just finished inventory a couple of days before, and everything added up. Then suddenly, so many towels were missing, it¡¯s driving us crazy.¡±


    The timing mentioned by the shop assistant coincided with Liu Shasha¡¯s death, and Yu Minng understood what had happened.


    When the shop assistant noticed that Yu Minng had hung up the phone, she turned to Yu Liumei with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Who is that person? How did he know about the missing towels?¡±


    Yu Liumei blinked her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know why her cousin was asking these questions, she knew that her cousin had a special identity and shouldn¡¯t reveal some things carelessly, as it would cause trouble for their family.


    ¡°I have no idea. Hey, by the way, you have great skin. Do you like braised pork?¡± Yu Liumei abruptly changed the subject, and her blunt manner got her chased out of the store by the assistant.


    She didn¡¯t mind being chased away, as long as she didn¡¯t cause any trouble or spill any secrets for her cousin.


    Yu Minng hung up the phone, and Lin Zeguang came in with dark circles under his eyes, a result of staying up all night investigating.


    ¡°My old ssmate, we¡¯ve investigated the matter you asked us to check. Liu Shasha, the victim, went to the mall that night to deliver food to her father, who was working there. Her father was the one guarding the ce, which means we are back to square one with the investigations.¡±


    ¡°No, the investigation is not at a dead end. We have already found a major clue. Send someone immediately to the well-known farmhouse at Xiaojiao Mountain Scenic Area and bring Wang Zhiming, the son of the family who runs that farmhouse, back for questioning.¡±


    Lin Zeguang¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±


    Just based on a seemingly irrelevant clue, they were able to identify a suspect? That¡¯s incredible!


    ¡°Because the purpose of Liu Shasha¡¯s visit to the mall that night was not only to deliver food to her father but also to get some stolen goods from him. And that item was an imported towel only sold at the Baiyun counter in Lin City! When my fianc¨¦e and I were on vacation, we bought some of these towels at a farmhouse at a very low price. Bring Wang Zhiming back here. Even if he isn¡¯t a suspect, he has at least been to the crime scene!¡±


    The towels went missing on the day the victim was attacked, and during the time before Liu Shasha was discovered, the towels vanished without a trace. Wang Zhiming possessing so many towels was extremely suspicious!


    Yu Minng led his team to arrest Wang Zhiming, intending to bring him back for questioning.<div>


    In Yu Minng¡¯s mind, Wang Zhiming¡¯s timid and low-self-esteem personality didn¡¯t seem like that of a suspect who would dare scratch someone¡¯s face. But since he was somehow rted to the case, Yu Minng decided to proceed with the arrest and see what happened.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qian had arrived at the agreed-upon location and was surprised to see the client Shuixian had introduced to her.


    Shuixian had previously introduced Xiao Qian to a patient with Borderline Personality Disorder, but Xiao Qian hadn¡¯t decided whether to take on the case since Yu Minng was in town.


    Now that Yu Minng wasn¡¯t around and she had free time, she decided to meet the patient. After assessing their condition, she would then decide the pricing and treatment n.<div>


    The agreed-upon location was a coffee shop under the shopping mall. Shuixian said the person would be wearing a ck suit and have a copy of ¡°Zhiyin¡± magazine on the table.


    Xiao Qian wore a red shirt and ck wide-leg pants, and both of them used clothing to identify each other.


    In the coffee shop, there was only one man wearing a suit, who looked very young and had the air of a wealthy second-generation. But what shocked Xiao Qian was the woman in a white dress sitting next to this man, and there was a book on their table.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m definitely going to fix this. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The man in the ck suit reassured his femalepanion.


    ¡°Can you really be cured?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Yes, my family says the doctor is young but has treated many people already. It¡¯s not a big issue, and I don¡¯t have a mental illness, just a slight psychological issue. Baby, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    As the couple were talking, they suddenly noticed someone picking up the magazine they had left for identification. They looked up and were both stunned.


    ¡°Meiwei?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiaoyu?¡±


    Ye Xiaoyu was the high school ssmate who secretly admired Yu Minng, yed basketball with him, and was the radio station host whose ulterior motives were seen through by Xiao Qian.


    Both of them had a strong dislike for each other, partly because of professional rivalry and partly because both of them liked Yu Xiaoqiang.


    However, Xiao Qian never expected that Ye Xiaoyu would be the girlfriend of the patient, Li Jia, who Shuixian had introduced her to. Ye Xiaoyu was dating a man with Borderline Personality Disorder while still coveting Xiao Qian¡¯s man.


    Xiao Qian thought this behavior was equivalent to ying with fire and would eventually backfire.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°Are you Li Jia?¡± Xiao Qian asked the man.


    Her gaze shifted between the man and Ye Xiaoyu. A woman with Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder for makeup and a man with Borderline Personality Disorder together was quite a deadlybination.


    Borderline Personality Disorder was very difficult to treat, often dubbed a psychologist killer. Most doctors were unwilling to take on such cases because of the high difficulty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. My friend is not sick. We have other things to do, so we¡¯re leaving!¡± Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned pale and bluish.


    She never thought that Li Jia¡¯s psychologist would turn out to be her least favorite person, Meiwei!


    This was quite awkward!

 Chapter 608: 582: Edge and Angels (Thank you kateliu for the Silver Reward+2)

    Chapter 608: Chapter 582: Edge and Angels (Thank you kateliu for the Silver Reward+2)


    When Xiao Qian went with Yu Minng into the mountain, Ye Xiaoyu wanted topete with her, so she forcefully took over Xiao Qian¡¯s shift. She wanted to prove that she could do what Meiwei could do.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s show went terribly because she was so emotional, letting her negativity torture Li Jia, who was pursuing her. In the end, she did not expect Li Jia to have Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD).


    When people with this disease are good, they are very good to others, but can turn hostile in a second. When they are in a good mood, they can give you their hearts, but when they are in a bad mood, they might as well bite some flesh off you.


    Li Jia¡¯s father is the richest man in the city and is currently fervently pursuing Ye Xiaoyu. Although she doesn¡¯t like him ¨C after all, in her heart, she has been hiding a godlike man for many years ¨C she wants to prove her charm ever since Yu Minng politely rejected her. So she got along with Li Jia.


    Li Jia has been pursuing Ye Xiaoyu for a while now and she has been using her tricks to string him along, keeping him on the hook but not letting him get too close. She was not shy about using him and epting his expensive gifts, but when she didn¡¯t need him, she would cast him aside and try to get close to Yu Minng. When Yu Minng rejected her, she epted Li Jia¡¯s pursuit in a fit of anger.


    But just as everything was looking up for her, Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s anger triggered Li Jia¡¯s illness and he pped her. Ye Xiaoyu wanted to break up, but Li Jia knelt down and threatened tomit suicide with a knife to his neck. His father, having only one child, immediately pressured Ye Xiaoyu to stay with him.


    He offered to buy her a house, and threatened that they would make her lose her job if she broke up with Li Jia. They also promised to find a suitable psychologist for Li Jia, so he would not behave like this in the future, which was how Ye Xiaoyu changed her mind because of money and power.


    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated such an awkward situation happening.


    Who could imagine that Meiwei, whom she despised the most, would turn out to be the super-powerful psychologist Li Jia¡¯s father spoke of?


    Li Jia¡¯s father was also a businessman, and he had business dealings with Lily Tang¡¯s father, Tang Daye. In their social circle, everyone knew that Tang Daye had connections to a very powerful psychologist. Although her services were expensive, she could deal with many mental illnesses that were not well understood in the country.<div>


    ¡°Baby, what are you doing? She¡¯s a doctor!¡± Li Jia was puzzled by his girlfriend¡¯s reaction.


    Ye Xiaoyu disgustedly pushed his hand away. She felt embarrassed showing affection to another man in front of Meiwei, especially when Meiwei¡¯s seemingly calm but sharp eyes seemed to pierce her every move, making her even more irritable.


    ¡°This woman is not a good person! If you let her treat you, we¡¯re through!¡± Ye Xiaoyu threatned.


    Xiao Qian snorted, finding her childish.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t see her anymore. Is that ok? Please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    One moment Li Jia¡¯s emotions were normal, and the next, he was suddenly crying a river, finally kneeling on the ground with a thud.


    This kind of reaction was characteristic of Borderline Personality Disorder. Their emotions are unpredictable, prone to intense fluctuations. One moment they¡¯re feeling one way, and the next, they turn to something entirely different.


    Normal people have the ability to control their emotions when dealing with situations, but patients with Borderline Personality Disorder don¡¯t. A small matter can trigger drastic mood swings. In medicine, Borderline Personality Disorder is also referred to as BPD.


    The impact and destructiveness of this disease are enormous. Compared to Xiao Qian¡¯s Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder and Pre-marriage Phobia, the difference is like that between an elephant and an ant.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Chen, I can¡¯t let you treat me. Please go, and don¡¯t make my baby any angrier!¡± Li Jia¡¯s tone made it seem like Xiao Qian had done something terribly wrong to him.


    Knowing this was due to his illness, so Xiao Qian didn¡¯t get angry. She was always calm and distant with her patients.


    ¡°You can refuse me treatment, but I suggest you go abroad as soon as possible because this is not a small matter.¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s professional ethics made her speak honestly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, my baby, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Li Jia held onto Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s leg.


    Feeling the gaze of many people, Ye Xiaoyu¡¯s face began to burn, especially in front of Xiao Qian. Unable to bear it any longer, she pushed Li Jia away and walked out quickly.


    Seeing Ye Xiaoyu leave, Li Jia¡¯s tearful mood suddenly changed to anger, and he jumped up, grabbed a cup from the table, and threw it at Ye Xiaoyu. Xiao Qian happened to be standing nearby, and Li Jia¡¯s aim was off. The cup smashed towards Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Apanied by a loud noise, a cup was thrown from a short distance away, urately hitting the cup that was about to hit Xiao Qian. The cup fell to the ground, barely touching Xiao Qian¡¯s sleeve.


    Xiao Qian looked up and saw Yu Liumei standing there, panting. It was she who had thrown the cup, and she had saved the day.


    Yu Liumei ran over and shielded Xiao Qian, ring at Li Jia and scolding him.<div>


    ¡°Are you blind? If you¡¯re upset, go for a run instead of taking it out on others!¡± If it weren¡¯t for her timely arrival, her meek sister-inw would have been hit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hit her; I was¡­¡± As Li Jia spoke, his emotions copsed again, and he covered his face, kneeling on the ground and sobbing.


    Xiao Qian raised her hand to motion for Liumei to refrain from ming him.


    She walked over, squatted beside Li Jia, andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know you¡¯re in a lot of pain. For BPD patients, the most painful part is when you hurt others. Angels and demons are on opposite ends of the spectrum, but I believe you are a good-hearted person. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±<div>


    No one had ever said anything like that to him when he was having an episode. With tears in his eyes, Li Jia looked at Xiao Qian, ¡°You believe me?¡±


    I have encountered many BPD patients, and I know that you cannot control your emotions. You are paranoid and separated, but you are not schizophrenic. You feel empty and doubt your existence. You don¡¯t even know who you are, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I believe you will get better through treatment.¡±


    Under Xiao Qian¡¯s professional guidance, Li Jia¡¯s emotions finally returned to normal, and he apologized to her before leaving.


    Yu Liumei watched in amazement.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you are amazing! You can tolerate even this person; you are truly a kind person!¡±


    Xiao Qian felt a sense of guilt, as if she were fooling a child.


    Her treatment of Li Jia was merely a doctor¡¯s duty, unrted to tolerance or intolerance. It was just like how doctors at a hospital would use a little stick to examine their patient¡¯s throat, regardless of the patient¡¯s breath. No doctor would despise their patients because that is their job.


    Liumei saw only the good side of Xiao Qian. She had never seen Xiao Qian¡¯s fierce side, so in her mind, Xiao Qian was a gentle and kind woman.


    ¡°Although Borderline Personality Disorder seems frightening and extreme, the patients themselves are also in great pain. With a little more persistence and understanding from the people around them, perhaps they could be pulled from the side of the devil to the side of the angels.¡±

 Chapter 609: 583: Closing the Net and One Second

    Chapter 609: Chapter 583: Closing the Net and One Second


    Unfortunately, Li Jia had bad luck, encountering a selfish woman like Ye Xiaoyu, which could really dy her recovery. Although Xiao Qian did not intend to take this case, she felt that it was necessary to talk with Li Jia¡¯s father once.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, it makes so much sense.¡± Yu Liumei looked at Xiao Qian starry-eyed, ¡°Sister-inw, if you were a man, I would definitely pursue you, a perfect goddess!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s an Erhuo who is willing to give me some opportunities to tolerate me when I¡¯m sick, so you can see me like this.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I really think you and my god-like Brother Lang are a great match.¡±


    Yu Liumei had been practicing martial arts for many years, asionally sparring with her cousins at home. Sometimes she could even knock down Second Brother Yu, but she could not beat Youngest Brother Yu, so he held a god-like status in her heart.


    This wave of genuine emotion clearly made Xiao Qian feel refreshed.


    ¡°How about I treat you to private home cooking? I know a private restaurant where the braised pork is very authentic.¡±


    ¡°You are a good person! But Sister-inw, you just need to take me there, and I¡¯ll treat you, I always feel embarrassed letting you take care of me.¡±


    Xiao Qian bent her eyes and smiled at her.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you directionally challenged? How did you find your way here?¡±<div>


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Liumei¡¯s timely arrival just now, she would have been dragged down by Ye Xiaoyu, that brainless Bai Lian.


    Yu Liumei was actually embarrassed to tell Xiao Qian that she hade here looking for the sports goods area, but she had ended up in the first-floor fire escape. She wanted to go out ande back in, but as soon as she went out, she saw Xiao Qian arguing with someone in the coffee shop across the street.


    That¡¯s when she arrived on time.


    ¡°I¡¯m as reliable as my Brother Lang, Sister-inw. I never let people down at critical moments.¡±


    ¡°Well, reliable beauty, do you know how to get out of here?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s not a critical moment now, so¡­¡± Yu Liumei gave a hehe smile to Xiao Qian, who understood.


    Indeed, she was a bit like Yu Minng. She was always confused when it wasn¡¯t a critical moment.


    At night, Xiao Qian went on the show, and Yu Liumei stayed outside the live broadcast room to guard her. Xiao Qian calmly answered the audience¡¯s calls as if nothing had ever happened.


    Halfway through the show, Yu Liumei received a call from Yu Minng.


    After listening to Brother Lang¡¯s instructions, she made a gesture to Xiao Qian through the ss. Xiao Qian yed amercial and came out.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Lang says to do thister¡­¡± Yu Liumei leaned into Xiao Qian¡¯s ear and whispered, Xiao Qian nodded in agreement.


    Although Xiao Qiang was not by her side, his protection was always with her, which made her feel reassured.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiao Qian returned to the live broadcast room to continue the show, with Yu Minng on her mind , and she was the only one in his eyes.


    Atop a high-rise near the radio building, Yu Minng, with a telescope in hand, saw Xiao Qian sitting behind the ss, with headphones on, answering the audience¡¯s topics on the microphone.


    The high-powered telescope made her seem close, and even the beauty mark on her forehead was clearly visible.


    ¡°The other side reported that Wang Zhiming refused to admit that he had been to the crime scene, covering his face with fear since he was arrested. However, theboratory results show that the bloodstains left at the scene match Wang Zhiming¡¯s blood sample extraction results. ording to the testimonies of his parents, the suspect Wang Zhiming did stay at the foot of the mountain to get supplies on the day of the crime¡ªwhat¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qiao Zhen reported to Yu Minng on the side while discussing the doubts.


    After finding clues, Yu Minng immediately organized people to go up the mountain and arrest Wang Zhiming, initially thinking he was just a witness, but didn¡¯t expect theb results to show that his blood traces were indeed left at the scene.<div>


    The victim was a tall, fat woman with great strength. ording to the analysis of the fighting traces at the scene, the suspect locked the victim¡¯s neck from behind. But the victim was strong and fought back fiercely, identally cutting the suspect with the knife, leaving the suspect¡¯s blood at the scene.


    ¡°This investigation is not our responsibility, but we could suggest getting a few forensic psychologists from the judicial psychiatric appraisal office.¡± Yu Minng suggested these forensic psychologists, like Liao Fugui.


    ¡°Do you suspect that Wang Zhiming¡­ has a mental illness?¡± He was very surprised, too surprising.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. The forensic doctor needs to make a professional judgment and analysis. I¡¯m just providing a direction. Wang Zhiming¡¯s grandfather has a history of mental illness, so it¡¯s possible for gic reasons.¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s too mysterious¡­ What kind of mental illness canmit a crime and not remember itter? Besides, looking at his cowardly appearance, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the courage tomit multiple crimes.¡±


    ¡°When your future sister-inw finishes her show, I¡¯ll have her give you a professional exnation and see what kind of illness might cause this.¡±


    ¡°Young Boss, haven¡¯t you proposed sessfully yet?¡± Qiao Zhen only found out what he had been doing recently and was still waiting for the candy, but he still called her ¡°future sister-inw.¡±


    Yu Minng sighed, reluctantly moving his telescope away from Xiao Qian¡¯s direction and began looking down.


    ¡°My EQ is too low. I always make her angry and can¡¯t find the right way to propose.¡±


    His choice of location was excellent, overlooking several phone booths below.


    Now that the suspect for the facial-shing maniac is locked, the case ising to an end. While rted departments interrogated Wang Zhiming, he took time out to help Xiao Mei find the person making harassing calls.


    As Yu Minng observed, Qiao Zhen also silently wondered.


    Howe the little boss, such a powerful man who found a breakthrough so quickly in theplicated facial-shing maniac case, couldn¡¯t handle such a small matter as proposing?


    Yu Minng watched from above, waiting for the right moment, while Xiao Qian continued to answer the audience¡¯s questions.


    At the end of the answers, the transferred call suddenly brought roughughter and lewd, hurried breathing.


    ¡°Meiwei, Meiwei~¡±


    Xiao Qian was no stranger to this voice anymore, here ites!<div>


    She immediately switched to amercial, but the hotline did not stop, meaning that only she and the person on the other end of the phone could hear their conversation now.


    Xiao Qian motioned an ok gesture to Liumei, who really wanted to go out and catch the bad guy with her, but her brother¡¯s task was to guard and protect her sister-inw, so she had to endure!


    At the same time, Yu Minng, watching from a high point with a smile on his face, looked at a certain phone booth in his telescope, his eyes filled with murderous intent, hooked!


    He put on his special gloves, pulled down his mask, and gave the order through his headphones.


    ¡°Reel in at point 3!¡±


    After securing the special tool, Yu Minng didn¡¯t take the elevator and instead rappelled down directly.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian calmly dealt with the person making the harassing call.


    At this moment, the man making the harassing call performed disgusting actions and kept uttering threatening and intimidating words to Xiao Qian.


    At this moment, Yu Minng used the night as a cover, quickly climbing down from the building.


    So much can happen in one second; sess or failure can be determined in that instant.

 Chapter 610 - 584: Closing the Net and Capturing the Bag

    Chapter 610: Chapter 584: Closing the Net and Capturing the Bag


    Xiao Qian¡¯s confrontation with the sleazy man behind the harassing phone calls continues.


    ¡°Do you know what I want to do to you? I want to scar your little face, hehehe!¡± The man held the phone in one hand.


    ¡°Hmm, what else do you want to do?¡± Xiao Qian, following Yu Minng¡¯s instructions to stall, showed no signs of agitation. Her eyes looked out of the window at the night city lights. She couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside, but she felt extraordinarily calm.


    Because she knew that in a ce she couldn¡¯t see, there was a man protecting her. His love never left.


    The harassing phone calls from the sleazy man usually ended as soon as they began.


    But this time, the call wasn¡¯t cut off. The man was fantasizing about his goddess on the other end of the line, and his words became more and more despicable.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slice your face so your blood will drip on my ****. Are you scared now? Beg for mercy!¡± The man¡¯s excited breaths became louder and louder.


    Xiao Qian took a sip from the juice nearby, an expression of disdain on her face.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice on the phone.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯ll handle him soon!¡±


    Yu Minng had arrived.


    The sleazy man didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before he felt his body immobilized. He turned his head and almost passed out from fear. He didn¡¯t know when a crowd of people had surrounded him. The man at the head of the group wore a mask. His face was unseen, but a chilling murderous aura emanated from him.


    One nce was all it took for the sleazy man to feel like his soul was leaving his body.


    ¡°You, you, what do you want!¡±


    Yu Minng squinted, wondering why he found the man who had been making harassing phone calls to Xiao Mei so familiar?


    To be honest, he never thought that the man harassing Xiao Qian would look like this.


    He assumed anyone capable of such behavior would repulse anyone at first nce.


    If he hadn¡¯t caught him red-handed, Yu Minng would never have been able to imagine that this man had been repeatedly making harassing phone calls to Xiao Qian.


    This man wore sses, had a square face and was well-groomed. His appearance suggested he was a reliable office worker, possibly even a minor leader. His presence was so familiar ¨C then it hit him!


    It was this hypocritical man who had been harassing Xiao Qian. Without Yu Minng and his men intervening, the man could have¡­ had his way.


    ¡°What am I doing? Cleaning up vermin! You¡¯re pretty bold, daring to make harassing calls to the radio station, and multiple times too. What did you say you were going to do to Meiwei?¡±


    ¡°I, I, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The man still refused to admit guilt.


    The phone in his hand dropped as he was too scared to hold onto it. The phone hung in the air. Yu Minng grabbed the receiver, cing it near the man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Apologise!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ª Ah!¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the other end of the phone.


    But from the sound of it, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that her beloved Xiao Qiang wasying into the man.


    Xiao Qian curled up the corners of her mouth, lifting her tea cup to take a gentle sip. The sweet aroma of the high-quality Longjing tea before the rain was invigorating, just like her refreshed spirits after the storm.


    She didn¡¯t really care whether the boring harasser apologised, but she knew that it mattered a lot to her Xiao Qiang.


    Was he afraid that she would be psychologically scarred?


    Once again, he had seriously underestimated Xiao Qian¡¯s capacity to handle stress. Aside from Yu Minng and her family who could affect her and treat her like a normal person, she simply held in contempt those who were irrelevant to her life, just like the despicable person earlier who failed to incite the slightest ripple within her.


    However, she was quite pleased with Minng¡¯s insistence for the man to apologise.


    This was how one should feel happy. Ignoring the behaviors of those who don¡¯t matter to her, being pleased with the tender acts of those who do matter, and feeling that the world is full of love.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± the despicable man uttered in a trembling voice.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He felt a burning pain in his groin, as if it had been scorched by volcanicva. Yu Minng had just kicked him where it hurt.


    Thinking of how this shameless man had fantasized about doing such things to his woman made Yu Minng wish to cripple the bastard.


    He was avenging his woman as a private individual; now was his free time.


    And the several brothers who came with him were also taking their days off.


    The insincere apology failed to appease Yu Minng. He reached out, grabbed the man¡¯s hair, and with a slight effort, smashed the man¡¯s head into the phone booth.


    ¡°Who are you trying to apologize to, a mosquito? Speak louder!¡± Yu Minng eximed.


    On one hand, this man appeared to be moral and upright, but on the other, he hadmitted all sorts of despicable acts. This truly proved the saying ¨C you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    Scared by Yu Minng¡¯s threat, the man hurriedly apologized to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°I am sorry, Meiwei!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Xiao Qian hung up merrily, switched the program back on, calmly yed the ending track, packed her things, and prepared to leave as if nothing had happened.


    Not all apologies receive forgiveness. Her joy wasn¡¯t due to this worthless scum, but because of Xiao Qiang¡¯s thoughtfulness and affection towards her.


    ¡°Oh my, I found that the young boss treats us pretty well. We can¡¯t call him a demon anymore.¡± Masked Qiao Zhen said gloatingly to his brother.


    The young boss had almost beaten the man into a pulp.


    After beating him, he tied him to a tree with a rope.


    In the mood of venting, Yu Minng held his belt in his hand. He was about to inform someone to tell Lin Zeguang toe and arrest the man, when he lifted his head and saw Xiao Qian and Yu Liumei standing across the road.


    She was standing under the streetmp, looking at him from afar. The wind blew her hair slightly. The belt in Yu Minng¡¯s hand was floating in the wind¡­


    Time seemed to freeze.


    A secondter, Xiao Qiang quickly realized what was going on.


    This was bad. His woman was already afraid of marriage and now she had seen his unfriendly side. Wouldn¡¯t this make Xiao Qian more afraid?


    Then Comrade Xiao Qiang¡¯s IQ began to work. He looked at his belt in confusion and used an actor¡¯s skills to say loudly,


    ¡°Look at this, the quality is so bad. The buckle of this belt just dropped, it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Yes, it was the belt that started it first, it had nothing to do with him!


    His brothers, all wearing masks, had an expression that seemed to say, ¡®boss, how shameless can you be?¡¯

 Chapter 611 - 585: The Real Culprit and the Price

    Chapter 611: Chapter 585: The Real Culprit and the Price


    Xiao Qian crossed the road and stood in front of him with a smile.


    ¡°The problem with the belt?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It fell off on its own, and I held it in my hand to tie it back, but then a gust of wind blew, and it scraped against this person. That¡¯s the truth of what happened.¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at therge H logo on his belt that was enough to dazzle anyone¡¯s eyes. Herm¨¨s quality was not good¡­ alright, you win.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the future sister-inw to expose Yu Minng¡¯s shamelessness, Xiao Qian reached out and put her pale hand on his face.


    ¡°Yes, the quality is not good. We¡¯ll change the brand next time.¡±


    Oh my! A group of young brothers were hit hard.


    ¡°You all worked hard today. Let¡¯s have ate-night snack together, and he¡¯ll treat us.¡± Xiao Qian could tell from their attire that these people were using their break time to help get rid of a harasser.


    Her suggestion was met with cheers.


    ¡°Sister Qian, how about going to the seafood restaurant?¡± Qiao Zhen asked and then prepared to run, knowing that Yu Minng would probably kick him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Minng agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°The seafood restaurant is not luxurious enough. Let¡¯s go to the most luxurious Shunfa in the city. Invite the other brothers and make a few tables, my treat.¡±


    At his words, everyone fell silent, looking at each other.


    ¡°Boss, that ce is quite expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone has worked hard today¡ªfuture daughter-inw, did you bring the card?¡± Yu Minng asked Xiao Qian.


    Although he had money and a substantial sry, he had given all his money to Xiao Qian to manage. It was his first time asking her for something, and she felt something was off.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But she still agreed.


    ¡°I brought it. Then let¡¯s go to Shunfa. Let¡¯s all get together and don¡¯t worry about the expenses. The owner there is my customer and can offer a discount.¡±


    What discount? She didn¡¯t know the owner at all; she was just trying tofort the young brothers.


    Sure enough, everyone cheered.


    The sleazy man was tied to amppost with a sock stuffed in his mouth, whimpering.


    As everyone discussed where to eat, Yu Liumei kept herself busy, circling around the bound sleazy man.


    ¡°So it was you who called to teach my sister-inw a lesson? Tsk tsk!¡± She took a pair of white gloves from her pocket and put them on, raised her arm and started pping his face.


    The p was crisp and merciless. Yu Minng, Xiao Qian, and a group of young brothers pretended not to see Yu Liumei¡¯s actions, and Wang Yafei even secretly gave her a thumbs-up, thinking that this girl was so fierce~


    The car came, not driving directly to them but stopping far away. Lin Zeguang looked at Yu Liumei pping the man and whistled.


    ¡°Where did this girle from? She¡¯s got some nerve. I like it~¡±


    ¡°Captain, she seems to be Young Master Lang¡¯s younger sister.¡± Someone immediately reported, and Lin Zeguang¡¯s mouth froze in mid-whistle, imagining a face like Yu Minng¡¯s with braids.


    Oh, forget it, it would be too scary if she looked just like Yu Minng.


    ¡°Tell them we¡¯re about to finish, and we need to pick up our stuff.¡± Lin Zeguang said.


    So a team member began waving a shlight, and though others couldn¡¯t see it, this group of people knew immediately that it was a signal.


    ¡°Boss, they are asking if we are done.¡±


    ¡°Tell them we are done.¡± Yu Minng made a retreat gesture, and the group got on the car openly, taking off their hoods as the battle ended.


    Lin Zeguang waited for Yu Minng and his group to retreat beforeing to arrest the sleazy man.


    Removing the stinky sock from the sleazy man¡¯s mouth, he pleaded for help in a pitiful way.


    ¡°You have to stand up for the people. I was just attacked by a group of people with unknown identities. I¡¯m a department head in a public institution and was attacked right after getting off my night shift.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Department head?¡± Lin Zeguang despised this kind of hypocrite and walked up to him, punching him in the stomach.


    ¡°You hit me!¡±


    ¡°Who saw it? Did any of you see it?¡± Lin Zeguang turned back, and his men shook their heads.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sue you, and I¡¯ll sue you until you go bankrupt. I only made a few harmless phone calls, and at most, it would result in a few days of detention. You guys beat me up so much, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± The man shouted.


    Lin Zeguang chuckled and said to his team members,


    ¡°He just confessed. Did you record it?¡±


    Someone immediately raised a small video camera, ¡°All recorded.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. You have a stable job but stille out to make trouble. Now you¡¯ve lost your job, right? I don¡¯t know if your wife will have the patience not to divorce you. As for the few days of detention you mentioned, you¡¯d better not be so sure. Indeed, you only made a few phone calls, but harassing an individual is different from provoking a public radio station, a public media. This is no longer a matter for public security administration and punishment regtions; you¡¯ve broken thew.¡±


    Ah¡­ The department head was scared and finally regretted his actions, but Lin Zeguang had no sympathy for such a person.


    Waving his hand, he had his men take the man away.


    At first, everyone thought that the person who threatened and harassed Xiao Qian was the face-shing maniac, but it turned out that there were two of them.


    And both of these people had one thing inmon.


    Both of them had a face that could deceive the world, yetmitted unforgivable crimes.


    On the way to the hotel, Qiao Zhen asked Xiao Qian on behalf of everyone,


    ¡°How did that mane to make harassing phone calls? If I saw someone like him on the street, I would think he is a good person.¡±


    ording to traditional concepts, a square-faced, bespectacled, and gentle-looking man would usually be a virtuous man with a strong sense of righteousness. No one could imagine that he would make disgusting phone calls to a radio station in the middle of the night.


    ¡°What does he do?¡± Xiao Qian asked Yu Minng.


    Tonight, Yu Minng seemed even quieter than usual. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Qian asked him twice before he came to his senses. He looked at her somewhat absentmindedly, and Xiao Qian held down her suspicions about his unusual behavior tonight and asked the question again.


    Yu Minng finally came back to his senses.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 612: 586: Connection and True or False

    Chapter 612: Chapter 586: Connection and True or False


    ¡°The one who called is a brainless idiot who ims to be from a certain establishment. We¡¯ve met him before, he has a stable job and family, but he¡¯s doing such a self-destructive thing. He¡¯s a coward who doesn¡¯t dare to confront thieves, and I really didn¡¯t expect him to dare to make such a phone call.¡±


    Yu Minng still remembered the man¡¯s cowardly performancest time as if it was just yesterday ¨C watching his wife¡¯s clothes being stolen by the thief and not daring to make a sound. Yet, he never expected him to be so good at doing these outrageous acts.


    When Yu Minng mentioned a certain establishment, Xiao Qian immediately thought of the recent news she had heard about possible restructuring, where many people might be facing losing their jobs and bing unemployed.


    ¡°This could be considered a mental health issue. Stress has distorted his mind, and he needs to find a way to vent. In his view, making harassment calls is no big deal, the cost is low and getting caught doesn¡¯t cause much trouble. So, he resorts to such extreme methods. Actually, there are quite a few people like him.¡±


    Xiao Qian gives a professional exnation.


    This man¡¯s smart actions have led to his own downfall; making bloody phone calls to the radio station andmitting such acts will definitely not end smoothly, and there must be a price to pay.


    There are many people like this in society, sometimes driven by enormous psychological pressure and not daring to face the stress as a coward, resorting to strange ways to vent, such as keyboard warriors. They dare not speak up in reality but curse online. Their minds are extremely distorted.


    Such people usually don¡¯t achieve much, like the cowardly man who called Xiao Qian. However, the case of Wang Zhiming, the face-scraping madman, is different.


    ¡°Sister-inw, if you say that this hypocrite who called is acting like this because of his immense pressure, can you exin the case of the face-scraping madman? What kind of mental illness would cause someone to forget their own violent acts?¡±


    Qiao Zhen, speaking on behalf of everyone else, brings up the second topic of concern.<div>


    This kind of thing has never been seen before.


    All the evidence points to Wang Zhiming as the perpetrator, but he himself appears like an innocent, frightened bird, refusing to confess no matter how much he is questioned.


    ¡°Zhiming?!¡± Xiao Qian is startled, then looks at Yu Minng.


    Is it the young man she saw at the farmhouse raising snakes?


    Knowing that someone you have met before is a desperate criminal, anyone¡¯s first reaction would be shock, and Xiao Qian is no exception.


    Yu Minng nods his head heavily.


    Although he also wishes it wasn¡¯t the young man he had met before, it is him, and the test results are irrefutable.


    ¡°The Forensics Department has alreadypared fingerprints found on the murder weapon, a knife that was found not far from the crime scene. The fingerprints match with his, and the blood on it is his as well. He has also sustained injuries on his hands.¡±


    He didn¡¯t rob the victims of their valuables, only scraped their faces and took nothing but imported towels the victims had stolen from the shopping mall. The motive is a mystery.


    Xiao Qian quicklybined the information, closed her eyes to recall her interactions with Zhiming, and reviewed her experiences in the mountains. She then filtered through her professional knowledge of mental disorders and locked down an answer.


    She opened her eyes, ¡°Let Fu Guie to assess the situation. This should be within his scope. It¡¯s beyond my ability to handle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± In everyone¡¯s mind, Xiao Qian is the most awesome psychologist.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Xiao Qian nods and shakes her head.


    ¡°I have a rough guess, but the final result will still require the intervention of my brother¡¯s team.¡±


    Liao Fugui, the provincial authority¡¯s forensic mental health center, is where he works.


    Liao Fugui only handles cases assigned by the judiciary. For such a high-level case, Fugui would have to send a team over.


    Seeing the curious looks of everyone, Xiao Qian presented her judgment.


    ¡°My inference is that Wang Zhiming might have multiple personality disorders due to mental schizophrenia. Nearly one percent of the total poption has severe mental disorders like schizophrenia; among these severe mental illness patients, there is a 10% probability ofmitting a crime. However, it is well known that mental illness is not a shield for bad guys. Not all mental illnesses can evade legal sanctions. Only if a professional and authoritative institution like my brother¡¯s organization can prove that during the crime, the person was suffering from an illness and had no civil conduct ability. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, if Wang Zhiming is really what I think, he might not have to bear criminal responsibility, but the government might force him to undergo treatment.¡±


    ¡°Schizophrenia?¡±<div>


    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s multiple personalities. Schizophrenia is caused by brain dysfunction, but the specific conclusion will require my brother and his team to handle.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you treated multiple personalities before?¡± Yu Minng immediately thought of Hu Meijing.


    Xiao Qian shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s different. The previous case was Dissociative Fugue Disorder, which a psychologist could resolve, but it¡¯s not the same as this case. This is where the difference between psychologists and psychiatristses in. Many people think that the difference between a psychologist and a psychiatrist is that we are not qualified to prescribe medication to patients. This understanding is not wrong, but it¡¯s also quite one-sided.¡±<div>


    ¡°Sister-inw, can you exin it in a way we can understand? I can¡¯t understand tooplicated exnations!¡± Yu Liumei on the side listened curiously but puzzled.


    ¡°Alright, let me demonstrate it in the simplest way possible.¡± Xiao Qian points at herself, ¡°I have Pre-marriage Phobia, and I know I have it. I¡¯m anxious but unable to ovee it. At critical moments, I¡¯m willing to ept treatment from a psychologist. ¨C My patients are like this.¡±


    After finishing her exnation, she then turned to ask Yu Minng.


    ¡°Do you have any mental issues?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any!¡± Yu Minng replied without a second thought.


    ¡°What if someone suddenly told you that you have a mental illness?¡±


    ¡°Tell them, ¡®You¡¯re the one with mental issues, your whole family has mental issues!''¡±


    ¡°What if they insisted you have a mental illness and forced you to undergo treatment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d beat them up!¡±


    Xiao Qian spread her hands, ¡°See? The patients that psychiatrists deal with are like him. When they have a mental breakdown, the patients themselves don¡¯t believe they are sick. On the contrary, in their eyes, normal people are the crazy ones. The patients my brother and his team deal with are like this, but many psychological issues not treated properly can be severe mental illnesses. On the other hand, if mental illnesses are well-controlled, we psychologists need to step in to help patients adjust. So, psychologists and psychiatrists often have ovepping areas of expertise.¡±


    Yu Minng became the butt of the joke, and everyoneughed heartily. Xiao Qian¡¯s exnation was straightforward, and everyone thought she was joking when she mentioned her own Pre-marriage Phobia. After all, she had even used Yu Minng of having a mental illness.


    But only Qiao Zhen remained silent, thoughtfully looking at Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    He thought of the look on Yu Minng¡¯s face when he mentioned his failed marriage proposal and Dr. Chen¡¯s half-serious exnation. Was it possible that it was true?<div>

 Chapter 613: 587: Giving Up and Command

    Chapter 613: Chapter 587: Giving Up and Command


    A group of people went to eat, and Yu Minng, deviating from his usual low-profile demeanor, generously booked two tables for his closest friends.


    Xiao Qian thought Yu Minng was just showing gratitude for his friends¡¯ help in tracking down the person who made the phone call. Throughout the meal, she kept Yu Minngpany, toasting everyone with soft drinks instead of alcohol.


    Yu Minng got up and left, and after a minute, Qiao Zhen felt there was something he should ask Yu Minng about, specifically regarding Xiao Qian¡¯s pre-marriage phobia.


    Qiao Zhen followed him out and headed towards the restroom when suddenly, he saw Yu Minng standing in the lobby with a middle-aged man across from him.


    ¡°Ming Lang! We¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival! Your father told me you might being these days, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you every day. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you eating ate-night snack!¡±


    The middle-aged man patted Yu Minng¡¯s shoulder enthusiastically. Compared to his cheerful expression, Yu Minng just gave a polite smile.


    ¡°Tomorrow, oh no, it¡¯s already early morning. Can youe by today? I have some projects I want to discuss with you. Our district has provided many preferential policies for you guys.¡±


    Qiao Zhen hid behind a pir and listened to their conversation clearly.


    Qiao Zhen suddenly realized that the middle-aged man was the one in charge of this district and had apanied the young boss several times before.


    No wonder he looked so familiar.<div>


    ¡°I cane in the morning. We¡¯ll talk face to face then,¡± Yu Minng replied.


    The middle-aged man was delighted and said ¡®good¡¯ several times in a row.


    ¡°Good, good, good! We really need outstanding entrepreneurs like you. I believe that with your participation, our development here will be better and better!¡±


    It was indeed a great thing to have such a bigpany invest in their area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t announce this matter yet. I want to give my fianc¨¦e a surprise.¡± Yu Minng was still thinking about being with Xiao Qian morning and night.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qiao Zhen understood that Young Boss wanted to give Sister-inw a surprise.


    After sending the middle-aged man away, Yu Minng didn¡¯t turn around but spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°Come out. How long do you want to hide there?¡±


    Qiao Zhen didn¡¯t expect to be discovered and had to walk out from behind the pir.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± he said, rubbing his nose in regret.


    ¡°I taught you all your skills. How could I not find out?¡±


    No matter how skilled Qiao Zhen was, there was still a gap between him and Yu Minng. Yu Minng knew someone was behind him but didn¡¯t make a scene because he sensed it was Qiao Zhen.


    ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Yu Minng asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve heard, keep your mouth shut. Don¡¯t bber to my daughter-inw. The fact that I¡¯ming over is a secret to her for now.¡±


    Yu Minng still hadn¡¯t figured out how to untie Xiao Qian¡¯s knot and was having a headache.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, looks like you still haven¡¯t sorted it out. It¡¯s just a proposal, why make it so troublesome? Why have you made no progress? Do you want to tell everyone and have us give you some advice? Maybe your brothers will have some good ideas.¡± Qiao Zhen¡¯s grin was mischievous.


    ¡°Do you have a hundred thousand whys? Don¡¯t ask so many questions! All you have to do is keep quiet. Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Yu Minng interrupted him, feeling his blood boil from Qiao Zhen¡¯s words and frustrated by his unsessful marriage proposals.


    Well, putting friendship before women was indeed Yu Minng¡¯s style.<div>


    Qiao Zhen pouted. When it came down to it, they all still needed to help each other.

 Chapter 614: 588: Premeditation and Internship

    Chapter 614: Chapter 588: Premeditation and Internship


    Throughout the evening, Yu Minng acted as if nothing had happened. Qiao Zhen was the only one who knew what was on his mind, including Xiao Qian.


    After the gathering ended, Yu Minng escorted Xiao Qian and Yu Liumei downstairs. Xiao Qian noticed that he had been preupied all night, so she wanted to find an opportunity to talk to him alone.


    However, Yu Minng only apanied them to the stairs. Xiao Qian had Yu Liumei go ahead, so she could stand downstairs and chat with Yu Minng.


    ¡°The crisis is now resolved, and you can work without anyone bothering you,¡± Yu Minng said to Xiao Qian.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Qian asked anxiously.


    Yu Minng gently stroked her face and smiled, ¡°Why would I have any problems? Hurry up and go to sleep, it¡¯s alreadyte.¡±


    ¡°I will go, then.¡± Xiao Qian called Yu Minng to stop just before she left.


    ¡°Xiao Qiang!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The poor-quality belt you talked about was the birthday gift I gave you.¡±<div>


    Yu Minng¡¯s face immediately reddened, and he hastily exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that your gift was bad, I meant¡ªI meant¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t say anything.¡± She made a hushing gesture and said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I appreciate everything you¡¯ve done for me today. Stay positive; I hope that at some point next year, I¡¯ll be able to give you our one-year anniversary gift, and you¡¯ll have a chance to give me one too.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mei, are you saying¡­¡± Yu Minng was overjoyed. He understood that Xiao Qian¡¯s fear of marriage seemed to have diminished. Things were looking hopeful!


    ¡°Shush! Go home and think about it. Come up with a non-idiotic reason for getting married before youe to see me.¡± She turned and walked upstairs. Watching her light footsteps, Yu Minng¡¯s spirits lifted.


    He could sense that, after experiencing the events of the past few days, Xiao Mei seemed to trust him more, and her feelings for him seemed to have grown stronger. It wasn¡¯t just wishful thinking on his part; he deeply felt that her impression of him had improved from her saying how much she appreciated everything he had done for her.


    A non-idiotic reason for getting married¡­


    What could that be? Yu Minng racked his brain, feeling as if all his brain cells were being exhausted.


    Xiao Qian stood by the window, watching him leave¡ªwith cold sweat on her palms.


    She was still nervous and her Pre-marriage Phobia hadn¡¯t entirely disappeared. But when she saw him taking the belt to punish the scoundrel that had wronged her, she couldn¡¯t help but think of marrying him.


    So, she asked him to think of a good proposal ceremony. Xiao Qian realized her Pre-marriage Phobia had almost faded, and if Yu Minng could just push a little harder, she could sessfully get married. She wasn¡¯t testing him, but hoping that he could help her ovee thisst psychological barrier.


    That night, Xiao Qian barely slept until daybreak. She sat in front of herputer, flipping through wedding gown photos she had prepared long ago¡ªfrom traditional Chinese dresses to Western-style wedding gowns.


    She had had these pictures for a while but never dared to look at them because she felt uneasy whenever she did. But today, for some reason, she flipped through them one by one, feeling various emotions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    There was a hint of sweetness, a hint of anxiety, and some indefinable feelings¡ªperhaps anticipation¡­


    She had slept less than four hours when Liao Fugui¡¯s phone call woke her up.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Xiao Qian yawned as she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, I¡¯ve arranged an internship opportunity for you, so you can be my assistant.¡±


    ¡°No thanks¡­I want to sleep.¡± It took her an entire night of looking at wedding dresses to fall asleep.


    Xiao Qian knew that her incorruptible stepbrother always arranged low-paying or unpaid work for her¡ªlike appeasing women with Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder or helping alcoholic men ovee addiction.


    ¡°This time is different. Our clinic has received several people because this medical case is very rare and oveps with your expertise. I want you toe and observe.¡±<div>


    ¡°Lin City¡­ are you talking about the Zhiming case?¡± Xiao Qian¡¯s spirits lifted instantly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the psychiatric evaluation of Zhiming. We¡¯ve conducted a preliminary investigation this morning. Although we suspect that he has multiple personalities derived from schizophrenia, his violent personality hasn¡¯t emerged so far. In any case, it¡¯s veryplicated. I hope you cane and watch. Don¡¯t give up such a great opportunity just because of the payment issue. Our great leader taught us¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I give in! Stop talking; I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Although her stepbrother could be nagging, he genuinely cared for Xiao Qian and Da Long and always arranged cases for her¡ªeven though Xiao Qian wasn¡¯tcking money or internship experience, Liao Fugui didn¡¯t know about her past life, treating her as a novice doctor and helping her get more representative cases.<div>


    Moreover, Liao Fugui had also tutored Da Long for nearly three years¡ªdespite the Third Mock Exam¡¯s score of 250, Da Long himself was uncoordinated, but Liao Fugui genuinely did his best.


    Regardless, her stepbrother always had his younger siblings in mind; although Xiao Qianined about him, she never truly resented him.


    Even if Liao Fugui hadn¡¯t invited her to the case, she would have been curious to unravel the mysteries in her heart. This opportunity was perfect.

 Chapter 615: 589: Qian and Fa Wei Unleash Their Power

    Chapter 615: Chapter 589: Qian and Fa Wei Unleash Their Power


    Xiao Qian freshened up and went to the agreed ce, so Yu Liumei no longer needed to protect her closely and went out to look for a job instead.


    Yu Liumei¡¯s short-term job ended, and she should have gone back to the city where her parents were, but she found the snacks in Lin City were delicious and didn¡¯t want to return home to be managed by her parents. She wanted to find a long-term job to stay here, and Xiao Qian appreciated herpany during this time.


    Liao Fugui waited at the door for Xiao Qian, and when they met, he introduced the situation to her.


    He found Zhiming¡¯s case very special and highly representative, so he helped Xiao Qian apply for an assistant position. This position was unpaid and only for the short-term; Xiao Qian would be responsible for recording things when Liao Fugui and others were assessing Zhiming.


    She had no say in the matter and no right to diagnose.


    Basically, Fu Gui thought this case could help Xiao Qian understand more about multiple personalities, so he brought her over to observe.


    When Xiao Qian learned it was Zhiming¡¯s case, she became interested because she had never seen such patients in her past life. She had only read about patients with multiple personalities who had no memories of their previous persona in books, never encountering one in person.


    As they walked in, they suddenly saw two familiar faces in the lobby.


    It was the uncle and aunt from the farmhouse. They had only been separated for dozens of hours, but seeing them again, they seemed to have aged by decades. The uncle and aunt were kneeling in the lobby, clinging to the legs of an investigator.


    ¡°It seems like they are the suspect¡¯s family members.¡± Liao Fugui had seen many cases like this and, fearing the effect on Xiao Qian, led her up the stairs. Xiao Qian looked back at the old auntie and heard her cry.<div>


    ¡°My son is not that kind of person! He is so honest; he wouldn¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken, let alone do such things! It must be the sinister spirit of ourte eldest son that is haunting him! My son is not that person!¡±


    How to persuade the family members, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know. As she thought about the previous incidents involving Zhiming, the various scenes shed quickly through her mind.


    ¡°The lie detector test was used on him, but the results were inconclusive. So far, everything Zhiming has said seems to be true.¡± Liao Fugui introduced the situation while taking Xiao Qian to the appraisal room.


    ¡°Lie detectors aren¡¯t useful for cases of multiple personalities anyways. These detectors gauge whether someone is lying based on their heart rate, skin electricity, and other physiological indicators while they answer questions. Since he was not aware of the existence of the other personalities during the test, it was deemed that he wasn¡¯t lying. But because of this, it is more likely that he has multiple personalities.¡±


    Xiao Qian was not surprised by this result.


    ¡°No one has been able to awaken his second personality, so an urate diagnosis cannot be made.¡± Liao Fugui also encountered such a case for the first time.


    ¡°Has he taken the scale test?¡±


    What Xiao Qian referred to was an important basis for diagnosing multiple personality disorder, simr to a psychological test with many professional questions to be answered. The results would then be analyzed step by step to determine whether the person had multiple personalities.


    ¡°He¡¯s like a frightened bird now, lying on the table and crying, not cooperating with us. My colleagues have been struggling with this for an entire day.¡±


    Liao Fugui was also exhausted.


    Outsiders often misunderstood their job, thinking they had fancy titles and high sries without realizing the daily work could be so overwhelming.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, this time just watch and learn. The main purpose is to give you practical experience. If you encounter such patients in the future, you¡¯ll know how to judge.¡± Before Liao Fugui could finish speaking, they had already reached the appraisal room. His colleagues came out looking exhausted and disheartened.


    Liao Fugui stopped chatting with Xiao Qian and asked his colleagues.


    ¡°Is there still no progress?¡±


    ¡°Director Li just tried to hypnotize him, but it failed¡­¡±


    People who do not understand mental assessment cannot imagine their difficulties. Although there are devices, most appraisals still need to be concluded through tests and conversations.


    Due to the shock, Zhiming is now refusing to cooperate with the scale test and also refusing to work with the hypnotist. These two key indicators for diagnosing multiple personality disorder cannot proceed.


    ¡°What a bunch of ipetents! Getting such high sries without getting anything done! What¡¯s the use of you people! If you can¡¯t do it, call for external help at a high price! This whole province doesn¡¯t have a capable forensic doctor!¡± A man with a high-ranking appearance was heard roaring from inside.


    Liao Fugui and his colleagues exchanged nces in silent sigh.<div>


    This was a big leader from above who came to inspect their work. The leaders only knew how to put pressure on them to speed up the process without considering their difficulties.


    Xiao Qian followed Liao Fugui closely. She was brought to gain experience and didn¡¯t n to get involved, but people in administrative roles love to point fingers at technical staff without any real understanding of their jobs or the industry, just swaggering around like big-tailed wolves.


    The leader-like man finished berating Fu Gui¡¯s boss inside and walked past Fu Gui and Xiao Qian¡¯s group. If they had just brushed past each other, nothing would¡¯ve happened, but the leader had a bad temper and was looking for trouble after venting inside.


    Pointing at Xiao Qian, he asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±<div>


    ¡°She is my temporary assistant,¡± Fu Gui exined.


    ¡°Assistant? Haha, it seems you have too much funding! You guys only know how to think of ways to get money while handling cases! As for this, even without a sry, it¡¯s a waste of public resources and dys our efficiency. How can you serve the people like this? From what I see, you guys don¡¯t want to work hard, just focusing on romantic rtions. Is this how you repay the people who raised you?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the end, this major usation caused Liao Fugui and everyone in the research institute to be angry and clench their fists, but they dared not to speak out.


    Who made him the leader? Who let Fu Gui bring Xiao Qian here and give the leader an excuse to step on them?


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She initially didn¡¯t intend to step in, but this self-righteous leader was targeting her and causing trouble for her brother-inw. If she could tolerate this, she wouldn¡¯t be Xiao Qian.


    She stepped up, not caring about Liao Fugui pulling her hand, and faced the leader, ordering,


    ¡°Take back your words!¡±


    The leader red, ¡°Who do you think you are talking to?¡±

 Chapter 616: 590: Talking Back and Protecting the Calf

    Chapter 616: Chapter 590: Talking Back and Protecting the Calf


    ¡°Whoever is being unreasonable, I will confront them. If you¡¯re not serving the people in your government position, you might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes. A ck cat or a white cat, as long as it can catch mice, it¡¯s a good cat. Even though I¡¯m not an official employee here, I can solve this Zhiming case. So what¡¯s wrong with me being a free consultant? I don¡¯t know what rank you hold, but whoever you are, your ultimate responsibility is to serve the people. This case is still unsolved, and if you question the decision of the Research Institute to invite me, it just shows you don¡¯t want to get things done properly!¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to make up big usations, or put on an official tone? Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t care who they are, her style has always been to fight back if someone doesn¡¯t back down!


    The leader went from initially being dumbfounded and not believing that anyone would dare to confront him, to being shocked. Everyone around him was also stunned, including Fu Gui¡¯s colleagues.


    ¡°So you mean a young girl who hasn¡¯t even grown facial hair could solve a case that has left an entire research institute at a loss? You sure talk big!¡±


    Xiao Qian pushed away Liao Fu Gui¡¯s hand that was in her way and faced the irritable leader directly.


    ¡°First of all, I am a normal girl with normal hormones, so there¡¯s no way I could grow facial hair. Second, I brush my teeth every day, so there is no way I could have bad breath. As a leader, you should think before you speak.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the tension in the room, someone would haveughed. The leader had been ranting all morning, and Xiao Qian was really giving it back to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so clever with your words here. You say you can solve this case. Do you know the consequences of speaking recklessly if you can¡¯t solve it?¡±


    Liao Fu Gui¡¯s leader hurriedly signaled to Fu Gui to get his younger sister under control.


    Everyone in the institute knew about the rtionship between Xiao Qian and Liao Fu Gui, and knew that Xiao Qian had helped many patients with psychological issues to get treated in the past. They acknowledged her abilities in her field, but today¡¯s case was tooplicated. If she couldn¡¯t solve it, the consequences would be enormous.<div>


    Liao Fu Gui¡¯s leader hoped that Fu Gui would be able to cate the situation, but he didn¡¯t expect Fu Gui to make such a surprising move.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to vouch for my assistant. I believe she can do it. If she can¡¯t, I will resign.¡±


    All were caught off guard by Liao Fu Gui, who was always mild-mannered, suddenly saying such words.


    This workce was not your ordinary ce, and outsiders could not enter. As long as you could get in, it was a lifetime job security. For showing such support to Xiao Qian, Liao Fu Gui¡¯s direct leader was worried.


    ¡°Yun Chang! Think it through!¡±


    ¡°I have thought it through. I believe in my assistant Chen Xiaoqian¡¯s ability, and I am willing to vouch for her.¡±


    Although Liao Fu Gui said this, he had already prepared himself to leave his white coat behind and find another job.


    His colleagues were all authorities with official titles, and many of them were also doctoral supervisors or postgraduate tutors at universities. They were at a loss, and it was unlikely that Xiao Qian, a student, would have a better solution.


    But this was his little sister, and since she had spoken, as her elder brother, he had to show his attitude. What was the big deal about losing a job? As long as there was a sky and earth, there was no ce where they couldn¡¯t find a meal to eat.


    Xiao Qian saw Liao Fu Gui backing her up so strongly and thought that the treatment of being his sibling was certainly different from that of being an opponent. In his past life, Liao Fu Gui had been at loggerheads with her, but in this life, as her brother, he turned that energy against others, which was rather pleasing to her.


    ¡°Youngdy, you have to be responsible for what you say!¡± The leader who had berated her earlier was now stern.


    Liao Fu Gui¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°I will keep my word. If because of me and my assistant¡¯s involvement causes a dy in everyone¡¯s work, I am willing to resign.¡±


    In fact, anyone with sense could see that the leader was just looking for trouble because the pressure of solving the case was getting to him. Many in the room were doctoral supervisors or postgraduate tutors at universities, and some of them had brought their students along to gain experience with unusual cases. It wasn¡¯t umon for hospital doctors to bring students along, as they were cultivating specialized talents.


    But they were all under a lot of pressure, and things had escted to this point. The leader was venting his anger at them, and Liao Fu Gui was unwilling to give in.


    There wasn¡¯t much he could do for his brothers and sisters, but he would use every ounce of his ability to help them. He still had that much loyalty.


    The atmosphere grew awkward, as the leader was just looking for a way to vent, and did not expect anyone to say such words.


    Xiao Qian spoke again, still in her calm and collected demeanor, more at ease than anyone else in the room.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t solve it, he¡¯ll resign. But if I can, how will youpensate for the conclusions you just came to without thought?¡±<div>


    ¡°How much money do you want¡ª¡±


    ¡°Talking about money as soon as you open your mouth, how vulgar! Remember, the dignity of an intellectual is priceless. Right now I want to find a way to bring out Zhiming¡¯s second personality. If I can do it, I request you to apologize to everyone here.¡±


    Xiao Qian pointed her finger at the leader¡¯s nose and carless about whether he could save face or not, she turned her head and said to Liao Fu Gui.


    ¡°Go, find me a realistic-looking green snake, preferably one that looks almost real.¡±<div>


    ¡°A realistic snake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, go and prepare the brainwave detection equipment, too. The moment Zhiming¡¯s second personality emerges, his brainwaves will change. This is still a nk field in domestic medical science. You should record it and leave a written reference for future students.¡±


    Herpletely confident tone made all the experts present feel like she was their mentor and they were her students.


    It was not arrogance, but the confidence in her profession that radiated from her involuntarily.


    The crowd gathered around, wanting to see how Xiao Qian would do it. Liao Fu Gui couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for her.


    Just now, the psychiatric authority had tried to awaken Zhiming¡¯s second personality using hypnosis, but failed. What was Xiao Qian going to do with a snake?


    While waiting for the snake to arrive, Xiao Qian exined to Liao Fu Gui in a very authoritative tone.


    ¡°Usually, besides authoritative scales, the most effective way to identify multiple personalities is through hypnosis. Once they enter a hypnotic state, most patients with split personalities can have their personalities awakened. However, there are a few who don¡¯t cooperate, so I¡¯m going to try an extreme method now, to stimte Zhiming¡¯s split personality to emerge.¡±


    The ¡°copse therapy¡± she mentioned made many experts in the field nod in agreement. It was theoretically workable.


    ¡°But do you know what his breaking point is? Every patient with split personalities is different ¨C there are timid ones, violent ones, and even some with great artistic talent. How are you going to find it?¡± Liao Fu Gui asked the key question that everyone else was wondering about.


    Xiao Qian epted the fake snake prop that someone handed over and yed with it for a moment. It had a pretty soft feel to it and at a nce, it did resemble Zhiming¡¯ste pet snake, Cui¡¯er.


    She held the snake and tapped Fu Gui¡¯s head with the snakehead, ¡°Other people might not be able to find it, but I¡¯m the expert you invited, can¡¯t I find it? Get the voice recorder readyter when someone has to apologize, let¡¯s record it and y it on loop for whoever doesn¡¯t understand your work in the future.¡±


    No one dared to look at the expression on the leader¡¯s face at that moment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

 Chapter 617: 591: Success and Loss

    Chapter 617: Chapter 591: Sess and Loss


    Now, only Liao Fugui and Xiao Qian couldugh in this situation.


    Big Leader¡¯s face had turned green.


    Everyone else was sweating for Xiao Qian and Liao Fugui ¨C they hadpletely disregarded Big Leader¡¯s authority. If Xiao Qian managed to resolve the situation, what would happen if the Big Leader, out of resentment, found another excuse to retaliate against Liao Fugui? If she failed, there would be even more reason to take action against Liao Fugui.


    Fugui was a righteous and straightforward boy, having just left university not too long ago. He didn¡¯t consider the intricate politics of the workce. He believed that as long as he was in the right, nothing would harm him¡ªeven the thought of the leader retaliating against him didn¡¯t cross his mind.


    Xiao Qian was different, she knew the leader would want revenge for this incident. He would retaliate against Fugui regardless of her sess ¨C but she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    To exact revenge on Fugui, one had to look at Fugui¡¯s background, as well as Big Leader¡¯s. She firmly believed that the moment she stepped in, the cunning leader would immediately have someone investigate her and Fugui¡¯s backgrounds.


    At that moment, the leader would realize that she was the daughter-inw-to-be of the prestigious Old Yu Family and that Fugui was the cherished son of the President of the Court. Only then would he require the courage to act against them.


    So Xiao Qian wasn¡¯t scared at all. She purposefully caused trouble for the leader. After angering him, she turned to him and said,


    ¡°Your face is flushed, your breathing is a little fast, and your smile is somewhat stiff. As a psychologist, I advise you not to get angry when others are angry. If you develop a mental illness and seek my help, don¡¯t expect me to provide free services¡ªfor even Liao Yunchang doesn¡¯t have that sort of rtionship with me.¡±


    After finishing her statement, she swaggered into the room, and the leader squeezed one word through clenched teeth to his secretary.<div>


    ¡°Investigate!¡±


    The secretary hurriedly left to make a phone call and returned soon after.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian was already inside, performing her special ritual to awaken different personalities. A group of people crowded around the monitor, watching the situation unfold. The secretary whispered in Big Leader¡¯s ear,


    ¡°It¡¯s clear now. She¡¯s a clinical psychology graduate student from Beidou Normal University and has a psychological counselor qualification¡ª¡±


    ¡°With this level of skill, she dares to challenge me?!¡± Big Leader had already thought of a hundred ways to get back at her.


    ¡°She has another identity¡ªYu Family¡¯s future daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Which Yu family? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the one I¡¯m thinking of¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, yes¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­!!!¡± No wonder she was so bold.


    Big Leader¡¯s inner thoughts were filled with dismay.


    Xiao Qian waspletely unaware of the situation outside. She entered the interrogation room, carrying a snake prop. The room¡¯s lighting had been dimmed as requested to prevent Zhiming from discovering that the snake was just a prop.


    Zhiming sat in the chair, handcuffed and with his head buried in his hands. There was a metal instrument on his head, which Xiao Qian had mentioned measured brain waves.


    ¡°Zhiming, do you remember me?¡± Xiao Qian started.


    Zhiming had been on the edge of extreme fear. He was terrified of the constant interrogations. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, looked up, and immediately recognized the girl as a guest at his family¡¯s home.


    ¡°Sis! Please take me away. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why do they want to catch me¡­¡± He cried and pleaded.


    Xiao Qian saw Zhiming¡¯s pitiful appearance and suppressed the pity in her heart.


    For the sake of patients like Zhiming and to ensure justice for the victims, she had to do what needed to be done.


    ¡°Do you remember this?¡± Xiao Qian lifted the prop in her hand. She imitated Yu Minng¡¯s way of catching snakes, hooking the snake¡¯s head with her hand. With a slight shake of her hand, the toy snake twisted back and forth, looking very realistic in the dim light.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Zhiming had been crying for a long time, so his eyes weren¡¯t efficient. Squinting, all he could see was the snake.<div>


    ¡°Cui¡¯er¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cui¡¯er die?¡±


    ¡°No, Cui¡¯er didn¡¯t die back then. She¡¯s about to die now¡ªwatch closely!¡± Xiao Qian suddenly raised her voice, her expression stern. The sudden increase in volume was a technique meant to put Zhiming, a timid and weak person, into a hypnotic state for a few seconds, causing him to subconsciously follow her movements.<div>


    Zhiming indeed stared straight at Xiao Qian. She suddenly raised her left hand, holding a small knife, and quickly shed at the toy snake in her right hand!


    The snake¡¯s head was chopped off!


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Zhiming copsed, holding his head and screaming in pain.


    ¡°Come on, self-esteemless Zhiming, open your eyes and watch how your Cui¡¯er dies again and again. It was you who killed her, you couldn¡¯t protect her. Call your elder brother out to kill me and avenge Cui¡¯er!¡±


    Xiao Qian continued her relentless pressure. As Zhiming held his head, she quickly took out a small bottle of chicken blood and smeared it on the decapitated fake snake, waving it in front of him. ¡°Come on, let your elder brothere out!¡±


    Blood sttered on Zhiming¡¯s face, his eyes suddenly turned bloodshot, and his handcuffed hands clenched into fists. His current state was very simr to what Xiao Qian and Yu Minng had seen when he had run away on the mountain.


    At the same time, outside the room, the group of experts, as well as the Big Leader who had learned who Xiao Qian was, was looking disapprovingly at the scene.


    ¡°Her methods¡­ are they too extreme?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Big Leader silently agreed with their view but dared not speak up.


    She was the daughter-inw of the Yu family¡­


    He even began to consider how to help Xiao Qian save face if she didn¡¯t seed, because saving her face was equivalent to saving face for the Yu family¡­


    ¡°Look! The instrument¡¯s data is changing! It¡¯s changing!¡± The person monitoring the brainwaves shouted excitedly.


    Zhiming¡¯s brainwaves changed; the data was different from before. Everyone watched with bated breath.<div>


    Just like Xiao Qian had said, the brainwaves had changed!


    At this point, Xiao Qian was within a few steps of Zhiming. She was still unsure whether her stimtion was enough or if she needed to intensify it. Suddenly, Zhiming opened his eyes, his sinister gaze making Xiao Qian take a step back.


    These were not human eyes.


    They were twisted with hatred and concealed an undeniable evilness.


    ¡°Foolish woman, you wanted to see me? Hehehehe~¡± His voice waspletely different from Zhiming¡¯s, as if it was squeezed out of a constricted throat. The sinister tone carried a horrifying evilness.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Qian managed to ask calmly.


    ¡°Who am I? Hehe, I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for, Zhihu. Foolish woman, you provoked my younger brother¡ªI¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡± Just as Zhiming lunged at her, his facial expression and demeanor changedpletely from the weak state earlier. He lifted his handcuffed hand and struck at Xiao Qian!


    The people outside saw something was wrong and rushed in immediately. The man who imed to be Zhihu had no weapon and his hands were cuffed together, but he was about to bite Xiao Qian with his wide-open, bloodied mouth!

 Chapter 618: 592: Turning and Fatigue

    Chapter 618: Chapter 592: Turning and Fatigue


    If Wang Zhiming bites her, he would surely take a chunk of flesh with him.


    He had bit off noses and ears before ¨C it wouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    By the time someonees, Xiao Qian would either be noseless or earless.


    Valuing her appearance, Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t let that happen. As he lunged, she swiftly pulled a spray from her pocket spraying it toward him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of suffering!


    The people who rushed in tried separating the deranged man from Xiao Qian. Wang Zhiming, oh wait, Wang Zhihu, as his alter ego should be called, covered his eyes, the sting preventing him from opening them. Despite the anguish, his body couldn¡¯t stop struggling. His strength was astounding, so much so that two men couldn¡¯t hold him down, and one even got bitten in the process.


    ¡°You wench! I¡¯ll sh your face and kill you!¡± Wang Zhihu was yelling violently. Those holding him down felt a mounting fear. Wang Zhihu no longer seemed human.


    His expressions and strength were rming¡ªresembling what the elderly often describe as being possessed by evil spirits.


    ¡°If you kill me, your brother will die. I¡¯m the one who can prove you¡¯re sick. Don¡¯t you care about your brother?¡±


    As expected, the mention of his brother¡¯s name silenced Wang Zhihu significantly.<div>


    However, he quickly red hatefully at Xiao Qian, ¡°I¡¯m not sick! It¡¯s you who are sick, this world is sick! You¡¯re the ones who¡¯ve bullied my brother, all of you¡­ with your beautiful faces, yet acting like animals beneath. You look down on my brother, well, don¡¯t me me when I deface you all, ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    He let out a shrill, piercingugh.


    Xiao Qian had previously exined the difference between patients with mental illness and those with a psychological disorder: people with mental illness recognize their condition but can¡¯t control their behavior, while those with a psychological disorder don¡¯t perceive themselves as sick and even zealously consider others as mad.


    Fu Gui and his colleagues arrived; everyone was excited. The research institute¡¯s Big Leader gave Xiao Qian a thumbs up.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    The problem that had been troubling everybody was solved once it reached her hands!


    Xiao Qian gave a weary smile. This type of ¡®amazing¡¯¡ªshe didn¡¯t really want it.


    ¡°Director, you can proceed with the next assessment procedure. Wang Zhiming¡¯s second personality is called Wang Zhihu. He fantasized himself as his deceased brother, and his character is violent and extremely radical. You can continue to assess whether there are other personalities, but I believe there¡¯s an 80% chance that this Wang Zhihu personalitymitted these acts.¡±


    Who would have thought that theirical proposal journey to the mountains with Xiao Qiang would crack such a tremendous case? It¡¯s truly hard to predict what will happen in this world.


    Xiao Qian managed to bring out Wang Zhiming¡¯s second personality sessfully. That¡¯s not because she was more capable than these experts ¨C their specialties were different. Fu Gui and his colleagues were experts in this field, and Xiao Qian merely capitalized on the fact that she had interacted with Wang Zhiming at the farmhouse andbined it with her confidence and excellent professional abilities.


    She stepped out and quietly walked to the hallway window, opening it to look out at the sky, not feeling happy at all.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly fond of using such methods to force out Wang Zhiming¡¯s second personality. But there was no alternative.


    Everyone only saw her professional side, not realizing her confusion after working on such cases.


    Damn, she felt like drinking again¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Liao Fugui approached and handed her a can of drink.


    Xiao Qian epted it but didn¡¯t open it.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the torment of Tantalus.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liao Fugui was familiar with what she was referring to.


    Tantalus, the son of the Greek God Zeus, was tortured in hell for his wrongdoings. Psychologists like topare Tantalus¡¯s torment to the pain of those who see but can never reach their goals.<div>


    Many modern psychological disorders are caused by this phenomenon.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Why are you thinking about this? Are you in pain?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I just don¡¯t know how to face Wang Zhiming¡¯s family. It¡¯s as if my lover and I shattered this ordinary family¡¯s dreams.¡±


    If she and Xiao Qiang hadn¡¯t gone to the farmhouse, Xiao Qiang wouldn¡¯t have found evidence against Wang Zhiming through a towel, and she wouldn¡¯t have awakened Wang Zhiming¡¯s second personality using the method she just used.<div>


    She didn¡¯t know how to face that humble family or the farmhouse Auntie with whom she had chatted while sitting on the Kang (traditional heated bed).


    The Auntie and Uncle never gave up on their future hopes and worked hard, yet fate continued to torment them. After the death of their eldest son, Wang Zhihu, Wang Zhiming became their only hope. However, he turned out to be a patient with a mental illness. The family¡¯s ASPIRATION of improving their lives through hard work had be a torment of Tantalus, forever visible yet unreachable.


    As the one who uncovered all this, Xiao Qian felt no sense of achievement at this moment.


    Professionally, she found a solution to the problem and gave the victims closure, which should be a reason for celebration.


    But because she knew the people involved in the case, this intricate emotion caused an indescribable depression within her. She felt like having a drink alone somewhere.@


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We are not only working but also responsible for the public. Identifying such dangerous individuals early and managing their condition is also a way to prevent more tragedies. But Qian¡¯er, how did you know the method to entice Wang Zhihu out?¡±


    ¡°Yu Minng and I encountered him on vacation. I saw him being bullied by people from his vige. His pet snake was killed and he became very vtile. At that time, I was very curious as to why such a person with low self-esteem would suddenly exhibit such arge amount of hatred. I suspect it was Wang Zhiming trying to bring out his second personality.¡±


    ¡°These cases are popping up in the popr Hong Kong filmstely. Who would have thought that we would also see such a case ind?¡± Liao Fugui had seen cases of multiple personality disorder in the mental hospital before, but this was the first time he had seen one where the secondary personality was so destructive and psychologically twisted.


    ¡°Long-term bullying, the pressure of having a father with high expectations, being a person with low self-esteem himself, as well as having a family history of mental illness¡­ It¡¯s not too surprising that he ended up this way. Actually, people with a potential hereditary history of mental illness aren¡¯t suitable for marriage. Some things are just wrong from the start.¡±


    After some small talk, Xiao Qian was about to leave when the Big Leader who had previously troubled her walked over with a big smile on his face.


    He enthusiastically extended his hand to Xiao Qian, ¡°Ah, Comrade Xiao Chen, and Comrade Liao, you¡¯ve done us a great service today!¡±


    This 180-degree change in attitude gave Liao Fugui goosebumps.


    <div>

 Chapter 619: 593: Wanting to Let Go and Get Married

    Chapter 619: Chapter 593: Wanting to Let Go and Get Married


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to myrades just now. I was too eager to get a definite result today and spoke without thinking! I didn¡¯t see both of you talented people earlier, so I thought I should apologize to you separately, so here I am! It was my fault today!¡±


    Liao Fugui took a step back, and Xiao Qian noticed that he had goosebumps behind his ears. This big brother must be breaking down inside.


    Xiao Qian looked at Liao Fugui¡¯s ears and smiled with a smirk.


    The big leader¡¯s heart was crying out ¡°damn¡± again and again. This girl was too arrogant. He had already lowered his head first, so why didn¡¯t she give him a chance to step down?


    Little did he know that in Xiao Qian¡¯s heart, aside from the few people she cared about, everyone else was a big joke to her.


    If she didn¡¯t like what she saw, she would step on it and usually just ignore it.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Chen, you¡¯ll be graduating soon too. Are you interested in working at the Research Institute? We really need talents like you here. If you¡¯re willing, I can make a decision right now and sign you up. Even if you want to pursue a Ph.D.ter, we can reserve a ce for you and have the Institute cover part of your tuition.¡± The big leader extended an olive branch, confident that he could settle the matter with just a word, bypassing the director.


    ¡°Is it because of my inws?¡±


    The big leader¡¯s heart was crying out ¡°damn¡± again.


    Where on earth did the Old Yu Family find such a woman? She doesn¡¯t y by the rules! Shouldn¡¯t things like this be implicitly understood? What¡¯s the meaning of throwing such a bomb right away?<div>


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the case, of course. We value your professional level ¨C¡± Of course, it couldn¡¯t be said that it had nothing to do with the Old Yu Family. He had originally intended to give Xiao Qian a favor, but she choked him with one sentence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The big leader was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t continue, because Xiao Qian and Fu Gui¡¯s synchronized gazes were looking at him with a ¡°you can keep spouting nonsense, buddy¡± expression, making the big leader¡¯s heart cry ¡°damn¡± again and again.


    ¡°We really value your expertise. To be honest, if this case hadn¡¯t been resolved quickly, we would have had to ask Professor Qi to help. His fee is almost astronomical, and the funding aspect¡­ Anyway, you¡¯ve helped us a lot.¡± The big leader found that the more he exined, the darker things became.


    Simply because he didn¡¯t start off well, Xiao Qian didn¡¯t believe him even when he was telling the truth now!


    The fact that he got so angry was really due to the pressure from above. If Liao Fugui and his team couldn¡¯t handle this case, they would have to ask for Professor Qi¡¯s help, which would be extremely expensive and disadvantageous to his political achievements.


    Xiao Qian had no interest in getting involved in these office politics, so she casually brushed it off and left alone.


    With Xiao Qiang not by her side, she just wanted to find a quiet ce to have a drink before it was time for her evening livestream.


    She declined Fu Gui¡¯s offer to apany her and left on her own, intending to go to the parking lot to get her car. Suddenly, she saw the elderly couple sitting on the flower bed at the entrance.


    Xiao Qian stood behind a car, watching them through the ss.


    They were Zhiming¡¯s parents.


    Fu Gui was currently conducting a tense assessment for Zhiming. If it was really proven that hemitted the crime during an episode of his mental illness, even if he could escape legal punishment, the government might adoptpulsory medical treatment for this kind of highly aggressive mentally ill patient with major safety hazards. It is unknown how long this illness will take to recover from, and even after being discharged, Zhiming¡¯s family will be ordered to keep a close eye on him.


    There is a widespread misconception in society that mentally ill people whomit murder are not punishable byw, but this is a misunderstanding.


    Anyone who violently harms others is guilty of a crime, but existingws hold that punishing those who arepletely incapacitated during an episode of mental illness is pointless as it does not serve the purpose of preventing mental illness. Hence, there is special legition for this.


    Mentally ill people in the throes of an episode can be eitherpletely incapacitated or not quite so. Mentally ill people who still have self-awareness whilemitting a crime or those with a history of mental illness but no current episode are all criminally responsible. Therefore,mitting a crime while pretending to be mentally ill to escape punishment is simply impossible.


    Even for thosepletely incapacitated patients like Zhiming, it is not that they arepletely uncared for. Being exempt from criminal responsibility has another aspect: ordering their family members or guardians to strictly supervise and treat them and, if necessary, providepulsory medical treatment.


    The forensic doctors in Liao Fugui¡¯s department have the authority to make judgments, and trying to pass muster with them is simply impossible. Those people didn¡¯t force out Zhiming¡¯s alter ego at the earliest possible moment today not because theycked professional skills, but because time was too tight. Xiao Qian believed that without her, they would have made appropriate judgments within a few days after learning about Zhiming¡¯s background.


    Zhiming¡¯s parents were brought back to assist in the investigation along with their son. Thinking about their son getting involved in such a big case, the elderly couple felt helpless. The self-esteem of the uncle was covered with his tear-streaked face as he sobbed, not even caring about saving face anymore.


    ¡°How can we face the vigers in the future? We have no face left to show¡­¡±


    ¡°You stop crying, husband. Let¡¯s go back and pack up some money to see if it¡¯s enough topensate those two girls¡¯ families. Since our eldest son is possessed and our second son is involved, we can¡¯t just ignore it. We¡¯ll pay as much as we can afford¡­¡±<div>


    It¡¯s hard for Xiao Qian to imagine that the auntie who sold counterfeit products as genuine ones could say such a thing.


    Kindness and evil, frugality and generosity ¨C some things are hard to exin, as people are naturallyplex and changeable.


    Xiao Qian found a hotel and ordered a private room, a bottle of wine, and a couple of appetizers. She poured herself a ss of wine but didn¡¯t drink alone as she usually did after work.


    She suddenly thought of the scene of the elderly couple crying and discussing the matter, and the many things that happened in her life¡¯s journey. If there is someone to discuss things with when the sky is falling, there is still a glimmer of hope at the end.<div>


    She suddenly thought of a song lyric: Who can drink with me, throughout the years?


    It seemed like alcohol could not satisfy her need to vent her emotions after her treatment. She suddenly felt that it would be great if Yu Minng was here right now, even if it was just to hear him say one sentence.


    The barrier in her heart formed by her pre-marriage phobia had begun to waver, and a thought was emerging.


    Xiao Qian suddenly realized that she wanted to marry Yu Minng.


    She wanted to tell him now.


    Zhiming¡¯s parents weren¡¯t crushed by the blows of finding out their son was mentally ill and still thinking about how their son could atone for his crimes. What was she still afraid of?


    In her past life, she failed to be a good mother. In this life, she would do everything she could to protect her daughter.


    Being afraid of the future is meaningless. Who knows the future without experiencing it?


    Suddenly, some things she had been struggling with became clear in an instant.


    Xiao Qian took out her phone, but found that she couldn¡¯t see the numbers clearly because her eyes were filled with tears.


    She held back her tears, and now, she had only one thought in her heart.


    To find him.


    To tell him that she wants to marry him, to get her daughter back, and to try a new life together, no matter how marriage might change her life.<div>


    In the future, after every heart-wrenching treatment, she wanted someone to apany her and get drunk together.


    It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him!¡¯

 Chapter 621: 595: Seeing Through and Strategies

    Chapter 621: Chapter 595: Seeing Through and Strategies


    Instead of taking part in the wedding night ceremony, what an awkward situation; sister-inw, so you¡¯re saying it was actually you?


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t know, if she did, Boss Qian wouldn¡¯t answer like that.


    Qiao Zhen blushed and almost messed up the next steps in the process.


    Speaking of Dr. Chen¡¯s ability to choke people with just one word, she¡¯s truly a woman who caught young boss¡¯s eye!


    ¡°Meiwei, you don¡¯t really know our situation. My brother is a businessman. Can I ask you your opinion on businessmen?¡±


    Xiao Qian nced at the time, it had already exceeded 3 minutes. Technically, she should cut it off by now.


    But upon hearing the word ¡°businessman,¡± she felt an inexplicable good feeling and instantly became more attached. She looked towards the director, who gestured that there was no call waiting.


    Has the show really declined to this extent?


    No more calls!


    In this situation, the radio host either cuts off the phone and starts reading some inspirational stories, ys music, or continues chatting.


    For the first time in her career hosting this program, Xiao Qian was in an empty studio situation. Fortunately, the man asked a question rted to businessmen, so she didn¡¯t cut the call and continued chatting.


    ¡°In my heart, they have special status.¡±


    ¡°But marrying a man with a busy career is very tough, caring for a family alone as a woman is truly tiring. Many times you are all alone. Some girls once wrote to me saying that they wished to speak to walls when they were lonely; my heart ached when I read their letters.¡±


    Xiao Qian narrated, as urban life stress leads to countless marriages with more farewells than reunions.


    Xiao Qian chose to respect the caller¡¯s opinion and she listened in silence, holding back her sharpments. She could hear the caller was very passionate ¨C it was rare for her to be so emotional.


    The man she wants to marry has the same career. The phone call fits her current mood.


    ¡°Maybe some people don¡¯t understand. They say we should respect privacy. So how can we call and talk about my big brother? Actually, it¡¯s because my brother has low emotional intelligence, and his work is even more boring than people think. A single thoughtful text message from my sister-inw after a long day can rejuvenate him. My brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e is an excellent writer and a top schr in liberal arts. He often ponders over each word she writes and brags about the texts she sends him. In order to understand her beautifulnguage, I also check references, which has improved our secretary office¡¯s cultural level¡­¡±


    Huh, why does this plot sound familiar? Xiao Qian wondered.


    Meanwhile, Yu Minng, who was standing outside, kept trying the hotline that wasn¡¯t working. What¡¯s going on?


    Qiao Zhen¡¯s phone call was still ongoing.


    ¡°Through my brother and sister-inw, I¡¯ve re-understood the saying ¡®each living their lonely lives, supporting each other only in spirit,¡¯ and I want to thank my sister-inw for her contributions to the family.¡±


    Many people with simr experiences who listened to the broadcast shed tears as only those involved can understand the bitterness and feelings no one else can imagine.


    Sick children, sick parents, and all family matters must be handled by one person.


    Walking down bustling streets, suddenly wishing to hold his hand, but he¡¯s not there.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to say that silent waiting is because he chose his career, and I chose him. I also chose the courage and difficulties of supporting a family independently, but I have no regrets. His joy is my highest honor. I love because I love.¡±


    This is the first time Meiwei used the first-person pronoun ¡°I¡± in a radio show, which was a very emotional moment. Listeners discovered that sharp Meiwei also had a tender side.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk about my big brother. Is that okay?¡±


    The director made a 10-minute hand gesture, meaning the call was too long. Although no one was calling on the hotline, this was the first time they took such a long call. Wasn¡¯t it really necessary to cut it off?


    Xiao Qian didn¡¯t even look in her direction and made a decision immediately.


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°My big brother is a businessman, not like traditional businessmen who live carelessly. He¡¯s a man with a double master¡¯s degree, talented and capable, with numerous astonishing achievements. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to know how to deal with girls and always does things that make his girlfriend angry.¡±


    The more Xiao Qian listened, the more familiar it sounded. A double master¡¯s, highly capable with many achievements, and always goofing around in front of his girlfriend. Why did it sound so much like Yu Minng (husky)?


    Xiao Qian narrowed her eyes, ¡°So, your big brother is an excellent person. What¡¯s his favorite sport?¡±


    ¡°Running. He can finish 5 kilometers in about 15 minutes. He used to love running. Now, with his busy work schedule, he has a treadmill installed for daily morning workouts. He¡¯s in great shape and doesn¡¯t even catch a cold all year round.¡±


    Oh, that guy! Xiao Qian confirmed it once more. She had seen Xiao Qiang putting a treadmill in his office when they were together, and he used to never rest.


    After the show, curious listeners looked for information and thought the caller was bragging. In reality, Yu Minng could truly run at that speed.


    With the answers obtained, Xiao Qianughed in her heart.


    It was Yu Minng!


    He had shown off his 5-kilometer running record to her before. How many double master¡¯s degree holders could run that fast? The career fits, the habits fit, and there are still no calls¡­


    All the coincidences pointed to one result!


    Xiao Qian roughly understood the situation.


    Someone from Yu Minng¡¯s side is assisting him!


    She suddenly felt amused and touched. Yu Minng was indeed outstanding, and everyone around him supported him wholeheartedly.


    They really put the radio station hotline to good use. Xiao Qian didn¡¯t know if this was Yu Minng¡¯s arranged proposal, but if it was, there was a nice little surprise.


    That¡¯s why she felt the caller¡¯s voice was so familiar. Who did she think it was?


    Narrowing down the range, Xiao Qian remembered right away¡ªit was Qiao Zhen!


    How did she not think of it earlier? She should have been very familiar with that voice, but she didn¡¯t realize until thinking of him as a listener.


    Having guessed the truth, Xiao Qian felt delighted. Since these lovely little friends tried to surprise her in such a special way, she should not let their n seed.


    ¡°Tell me more about your big brother, such as his living habits.¡± Looping in~


    ¡°My big brother is a very strict person. Sometimes we¡¯ve thought about teaming up to beat him since he¡¯s too harsh on us. Once, we asked our boss if we could beat him, and the boss said if you can win against him, go ahead. However, no one could actually win.¡±


    Whimpering, that person was really wronged!

 Chapter 620: 594: Excitement and Unity

    Chapter 620: Chapter 594: Excitement and Unity


    These days¡¯ experiences greatly shook Xiao Qian. Yesterday, she already had the intention of marrying him and wanted to wait for Yu Minng to propose to break through thest psychological barrier. However, after today¡¯s events, her barrier shattered on its own, and now she wants to take the initiative to tell him that she wants to marry him.


    However, this call was not answered because his phone was off.


    She called his old unit, and they told her that Yu Minng was not there.


    He had disappeared.


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s newfound rity and surging emotions, she couldn¡¯t wait to find him and tell him that she was ready to marry him. She thought of this as making up for the past life she owed him.


    But Yu Minng, Yu Xiaoqiang, where are you?


    Yu Xiaoqiang is brewing a grand proposal n. After what Xiao Qian told himst night, he started passionately finding a way. After processing the paperwork and the handover, he racked his brain to research his grand proposal n.


    He finally came up with a perfect n that, after executing it, Xiao Mei would definitely like him even more!


    As Yu Minng contemted his n, Qiao Zhen and a group of good brothers also vigorously discussed their own ideas.


    They were researching a significant n together.


    ¡°Team One, you are responsible for infiltrating the radio station n. Team Two, you are in charge of the peripheral work. Team Three, you are responsible for the front ¡®feint attack¡¯ and preparing for the final crucial moment. Do you have confidence?¡± Qiao Zhen was the ¡°mastermind¡± behind this n.


    All of these people were incredibly engaged, and they used all their free time without sacrificing their original work.


    They were undertaking a ¡°top-secret¡± n, and it was a n that waspletely hidden from Yu Minng and Xiao Qian.


    At 11:30 p.m., Xiao Qian appeared in the live broadcast room as radio host Meiwei.


    All she could think about was finding Yu Minng and marrying him.


    At that moment, Yu Minng stood in a formal suit at the spot where he once caught the thief from above, holding his phone and eagerly looking at the broadcasting and TV station building. Tonight, he must make Xiao Mei like him even more!


    At the same time, Qiao Zhen and the others had formed a special ¡°Special Cupid Action Team,¡± with three teams surrounding the Broadcasting and TV Station building. Their goal for the night was only one: to help Yu Minng seed in his proposal!


    Now, these three groups of people, with the same goal butpletely different methods, were preparing to unveil their respective aces under the condition that they did not know that the other side was prepared, starting their exciting and unparalleled night!


    New text ¡°The neon lights of the midnight shine in the city¡¯s night, passing through the hustle and bustle we meet in the Soul Code, hello everyone, I am Meiwei, how are you tonight?¡±


    With Xiao Qian¡¯s distinctive voice, Soul Code began.


    At the same time, Yu Minng began to hold his cellphone, ready to dial the Soul Code¡¯s hotline!


    At this moment, Qiao Zhen was speaking to his Assistant Love Team One members through a headset inte system, asking, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    A member who had already infiltrated the radio station reported, ¡°Ready, done!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that our line has been connected to the radio station¡¯s external line now?¡±


    ¡°Positive! Apart from us, no one else¡¯s call can get through, done!¡±


    Yu Minng dialed the number, only to hear a relentless beep.


    What was happening?


    He couldn¡¯t get through to the radio station?


    That¡¯s right, this was the first step in the Assistant Love Team¡¯s special operation: cutting off all the external lines, allowing only their calls to get through!


    Qiao Zhen continued to give orders over the radio, ¡°Team Two, start theyout. Team Three, start preparing the call!¡±


    Team Three consisted of Qiao Zhen himself.


    He skillfully dialed the phone, and the call was quickly picked up by the director.


    Why wouldn¡¯t it be quick? No one else could even call in, as the lines had been sabotaged by the infiltrating brother!


    With a polite tone, the director¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Hello, City Radio Station Soul Code is here to serve you. What would you like to ask?¡±


    ¡°Well, my brother and my future sister-inw have a great rtionship, but they can¡¯t make up their minds to get married. I want to ask Chen ¡ª Meiwei ¡ª for advice.¡± He almost slipped up.


    ¡°Okay, please hold. Your call will be transferred to the live broadcast room!¡± The director cut the call, confused by the situation. What happened today? Howe only one call came in?


    In the past, the light on many telephone lines used to blink non-stop, and there were often many consultants!


    It would be strange if it blinked. They were dealing with a talented group of people who could brave incredible challenges, such as entering Guangdian Building as if it was unguarded. And they had high-tech personnel responsible for changing phone lines; it was all a piece of cake!


    If Yu Minng knew his people applied their skills to cutting phone lines instead of legitimate purposes, therefore preventing his call from getting through, they wouldugh and cry.


    As Yu Minng did not have a radio nearby, he was unaware that the program was already underway, that Qiao Zhen¡¯s call had been transferred to the live broadcast room already. Yu Minng continued to dial the hotline, hoping that it would connect ¡ª maybe the radio station¡¯s line was just busy?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Looking at the nk indicator light, the director was puzzled about the situation. What was going on? Was the line broken? How did the first calle in?


    It was puzzling¡­


    ¡°Hello, this is Meiwei.¡± Xiao Qian answered the phone.


    ¡°Hi, Meiwei, I would like to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± The sound seemed so familiar. Where had she heard it from? Xiao Qian was confused.


    ¡°You see, my brother and his future wife have a good rtionship, but they just can¡¯t seem to decide to get married. We are all very anxious, and I want to ask you for advice on what to do, how to make our sister-inw happy enough to marry my brother.¡±


    ¡°Dear listener, your future is far away, with better things waiting for you to break through yourself. Why do you focus on the lives of others? Your brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s destinies are their own and, when the timees, they will naturally tie the knot. All you have to do as an outsider is give your blessings.¡±


    Xiao Qian, for the moment, had not yet recognized where she had heard this voice before. Because a person¡¯s voice will change somewhat over the phone, she treated this call as an ordinary phone call.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not enough! Every one of us has been deeply taught by my brother, and just giving blessings is not enough. All of us have been honed by him from inexperienced rookies into soaring giants. How can we not do anything for him?¡±


    The listener was getting quite emotional. Xiao Qian took a sip of water to moisten her throat, maintaining her usual principle of humorously and incisively pointing out the crux of the problem. ¡°So, how do you want to help? Romance, no matter howplicated, is still a matter between two people. If a man can¡¯t even pull off a sessful proposal, do you ask your brothers for help? Even in the most critical matters, should someone else step in?¡±

 Chapter 622 - 568: Something Big Has Happened!

    Chapter 568: Something Big Has Happened!


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who else could it be but you?¡± Shen Shuyi said.


    ¡°When you were in Yanjing, there were so many people chasing after you. Many of them were as capable as Lin Yi, but you ignored them. You¡¯ve been in Zhonghai for just over three months, but you¡¯re already living together. I don¡¯t know if you went to Zhonghai to work or to date.¡±


    ¡°Work, of course.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Shen Shuyi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t believe it. Our entire family doesn¡¯t believe it. Moreover, your father analyzed your situation with me yesterday. I think his analysis makes sense.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your conclusion?¡±


    ¡°We suspect that you and Lin Yi might have met online. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have insisted on working in Zhonghai just to see him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this nonsense? Do I have nothing better to do than to e-date him?¡± Liang Ruoxu said, ¡°You guys should be serious.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re angry because we hit the nail on the head.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯ll call Lin Yi now and tell him not to try to exin anything.¡±


    With that, Liang Ruoxu took out his phone and dialed Lin Yi¡¯s number, but after hearing the dial tone, the call was automatically hung up.


    No one picked up.


    Liang Ruoxu dialed again, but the situation was still the same.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call yet. The press conference has already started,¡± Shen Shuyi reminded.


    Liang Ruoxu put down her phone helplessly. It was toote to say anything now. She could only hope that Lin Yi would use his intelligence and do as her mother said.


    When the press conference began, Liang Ruoxu clenched his fists nervously. Lin Yi had slept so soundly yesterday, and she didn¡¯t know if he had thought of a solution yet.


    Lin Yi¡¯s fate was about to be determined.


    At this moment, Shen Shuyi was also interested as she stared at theputer screen. She really wanted to know if Lin Yi would do as she suggested as her solution was the best way to resolve the situation now.


    If he did as she expected, Lin Yi would have a 90% chance of making a name for himself in the future. If not, then the road ahead would be very difficult. Once a person climbed to a high position, it would be even harder for them than walking on a tightrope.


    ¡°Is that person from Muddy Waters?¡± Liang Ruoxu and Shen Shuyi were both surprised to learn of Zhu Feng¡¯s identity. They both knew that Muddy Waters LLC was the instigator behind this matter. ¡°No matter what the motive is, Lingyun Group wouldn¡¯t have gone looking for them. Why would this person called Zhu Feng appear here?¡±


    Both mother and daughter¡¯s gazes were focused on the press conference. Even Shen Shuyi, who didn¡¯t care much before, became especially serious because this exceeded all her previous predictions.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Firstly, I want to express my sincerest apologies to the president of Lingyun Group and the actual owner of Didi, Mr. Lin Yi¡­¡±


    Zhu Feng¡¯s speech was very short. It was all delivered efficiently without any sloppiness. Liang Ruoxu and her mother were dumbfounded. This result exceeded their imaginations and they felt that they were hallucinating.


    Muddy Waters actually admitted that this was fabricated news. How was this any different from suicide?


    ¡°Mom, is this result as good as you expected?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just good, it¡¯s the end of Zhao Mo¡¯s n. They couldn¡¯t beat Lin Yi.¡±


    Shen Shuyi smiled and shook her head, this Lin Yi was really impressive. ¡®I underestimated him.¡¯


    ¡°He¡¯s the best, so you don¡¯t have to keep bragging about him.¡± Shen Shuyi remarked. ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me how Lin Yi did a lot for you. My meeting has been postponed, so you can say it now.¡±


    Liang Ruoxu smiled mysteriously, then took out the document she had signed from under her desk. ¡°What do you think this is?¡±


    ¡°A document? A contract? I can¡¯t even see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then let me briefly tell you what¡¯s inside.¡± Liang Ruoxu said proudly. ¡°The main content of the contract has three points. First, Pfizer and the six major pharmaceuticalpanies will cooperate with Lin Yi to establish a world-ss drug research and development center.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Shen Shuyi¡¯splexion did not look good, as if she had thought of something bad.


    ¡°Then Lin Yi fought hard and got them to agree to locate this world-ss drug research and development center in Zhonghai.¡±


    Upon hearing the news, Shen Shuyi looked shocked. She understood better than Liang Ruoxu the meaning of this matter.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, from now on, the medicines developed here will be targeted at the Huaxian market, and the selling price will not exceed 50% of the cost.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please continue.¡±


    ¡°Finally, Lin Yi has sessfully lowered the sky-high price of special medicine that Uncle Chen and the others have been discussing for many years by one-third. Don¡¯t you think this is a great contribution?


    ¡°Furthermore, there is something that you may not know, Lin Yi asked me to sign this contract. He has done so much for me, so I will naturally help him with all my strength.¡±


    After Liang Ruoxu finished speaking, she thought her mother would praise Lin Yi, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be quite different from what she had imagined. Liang Ruoxu¡¯s foresight was notparable to that of Shen Shuyi.


    From themon people¡¯s point of view, the second and third conditions brought them great benefits, which was definitely a great thing that wouldst forever.


    However from a political perspective, the first piece of news was the really shocking matter. Huaxia was in a stage of rapid development, and what it needs are these world-ss organizations to increase its poprity around the world!


    If this drug research and development center is set up in Zhonghai, forget her age, such achievements will definitely allow Little Mi to bypass provincial jobs and join the central party!


    Shen Shuyi vaguely guessed why Muddy Water Company turned back at this juncture. It was because Lin Yi had reached a cooperative rtionship with Pfizer and the six major pharmaceuticalpanies.


    The capitalists on Wall Street would not allow him to be stained, so they put pressure on Muddy Waters, and this was the immediate result!


    The fact that Shen Shuyi could guess all this which just these simple clues proved that she was definitely a genius-level figure.


    ¡°Mom, yourplexion is not very good, is there something wrong?¡± Liang Ruoxu asked. Shen Shuyi didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked, ¡°In addition to this, what else did Lin Yi tell you?¡±


    ¡°He also said that after the establishment of this research institute, we will be able to hold it in our hands and achieve absolute control. ¡±


    ¡°Did you tell Uncle Chen about this?¡±


    ¡°I told Uncle Chen when I was at work, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, something is going to happen!¡± Shen Shuyi said in a panic.¡±


    ¡°Is this a big deal? What¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a big deal.¡± Shen Shuyi¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°If this gets serious, even I might not be able to keep him!¡±

 Chapter 623: 597: Reunion and Farewell

    Chapter 623: Chapter 597: Reunion and Farewell


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Only three simple words, but they represent the heaviestmitment of a lifetime.


    ¡°Come downstairs, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­The listeners gathered around the radio are stunned at this moment.


    This show is just full of excitement!


    There¡¯s no pre-marriage phobia at this moment. The unknown future bes something to look forward to. Xiao Qian ys the wedding march and then finishes the program without considering the confused listeners.


    ¡°Are you worried about the trivialities and troubles that marriage brings? Pre-marriage phobia is a delicate andplex psychological issue. A simple ¡®I love you¡¯ may not be enough to convey a sense of security when facing the storms of life together. The most touching vows in the world may be as simple as these three words: I¡¯ll apany you. It¡¯s 0:30, I¡¯m Meiwei, the bride-to-be, meeting you at Soul Code¡­ See you there.¡±


    The director is on the verge of tears.


    This is the first time anyone has dared to call in a marriage proposal during a live broadcast!


    Live! Broadcast!


    Although the director doesn¡¯t know the impact this will have on the show, she feels that it¡¯s worth it to be scolded by the station director tomorrow just for the excitement of tonight!


    How many times in life can we get this excited? Why be hesitant?!


    At this moment, in front of Guangdian Building, the fireworks waiting to be lit up to celebrate the sessful marriage proposal of the vice president are finally set off. Xiao Qian sees the dazzling fireworks outside the window and the adorable young people forming a heart shape with their bodies. The man who should be standing in the heart, however, is rappelling down a high-rise building opposite.


    When Xiao Qian walks out of Guangdian Building and into his arms, everything bes beautiful.


    Waiting may be a long process, but because of this process, when the expected resultse, it feels incredibly worthwhile.


    ¡°Thank you for agreeing to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for wanting to marry me.¡±


    At this extremely sweet moment, Yu Minng takes out the diamond ring he bought long ago, muchrger than the one for the engagement, just waiting for this moment to put it on her.


    It¡¯s so perfect¡­


    ¡°Sister-inw, lend me your little hands to bury the ghosts with a handful of ck soil first, and get ready to sing!¡±


    As soon as the indescribable singing starts, Yu Minng¡¯s hand trembles, and the ring almost falls to the ground.


    What kind of rescuers did the monkey invite? What kind of song is this¡­


    Xiao Qian is also dumbfounded. She shouldn¡¯t expect anything less from Yu Minng¡¯s Er Ha (Siberian Husky) constitution. Look at the song they chose¡­


    ¡°Oh, dark sister-inw~¡± This line is repeated at least 4 times!


    Xiao Qian doesn¡¯t think she is dark at all. What kind of song is this?


    Yu Minng¡¯s mouth corner starts twitching uncontrobly. Are these little brats here to help him or sabotage him?


    Fortunately, Xiao Qian stays calm at the critical moment, pulling Yu Minng¡¯s hand slightly, and a ring symbolizing love and responsibility appears on the ring finger next to her middle finger.


    ¡°May eldest sister-inw be happy forever, and eldest brother be well on your journey!¡±


    This incredibly awkward ¡°Sister-inw Song¡± finally ends, reced by a resounding farewell.


    This is the most loving moment, and it¡¯s also the warmest moment.


    Though the years spent together may have be memories, no one can forget the time spent together. Lighting up the night with love is the right way to live.


    Both Uncle Liu and Professor Liu, who have listened to the whole show, are smiling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When they hear Xiao Qian finally agree to Yu Minng¡¯s marriage proposal, the two old people p their hands in unison.


    These troublesome kids are finally settling down!


    ¡°Olddy, why are you crying?¡±


    Uncle Liu sees his spouse taking off her sses to wipe the corners of her eyes and jokes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, something got in my eye. Go close the window!¡± Professor Liu pushes Uncle Liu and hurriedly takes a tissue to wipe her nose and tears while he¡¯s not around.


    At this moment, the old couple can only think of one thing.


    Being young is so wonderful.


    Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t expose his spouse¡¯s little white lie, because his heart is also filled with emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these little brats to help Ming Lang in such a way.¡±


    Being young is wonderful, a lifetime of beautiful memories.


    Uncle Liu touches his chin and can¡¯t help but fantasize about his extraordinary farewell after retiring in a few months.


    Uncle Liu is about to retire soon, and Yu Minng doesn¡¯t even know about it.


    Once everything is taken care of on Yu Minng¡¯s end, Uncle Liu can put a perfect end to his career life.


    After decades of struggle, there has been happiness and sadness, but more importantly, they have left a mark on his heart. He¡¯s reluctant to leave these young people, but seeing them send Yu Minng off in such a way makes Uncle Liu feel that he can leave without regrets.


    Yu Minng¡¯s future is surely full of great achievements.


    ¡°Old man, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about spending more time with you and our son once I retire. I¡¯ll be by your side until the day I die.¡±


    He has dedicated his life to his career and can only give more time to his family after he retires.


    Yu Minng¡¯s words of apanying Xiao Qian also make Uncle Liu, who is not good at expressing himself, speak his mind.


    He owes too much to his family.


    ¡°Look at you, learning from the kids¡¯ creativity!¡± Professor Liu is used to arguing with him and feels a little embarrassed when she suddenly hears his confession.


    ¡°It was Minng who inspired me, but that¡¯s also what I think. Olddy, you won¡¯t have to cook or doundry once I¡¯m home. I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡±


    He owes her a lifetime, and he¡¯ll pay it back in the years toe.


    ¡°Look at you acting silly! Lie down, let me rub some medicated wine on you. You¡¯re always not epting your old age and running around. This waist of yours has been strained for so long and hasn¡¯t healed¡­¡±


    Professor Liu rambles on as she applies medicated wine on her spouse¡¯s back and rubs it.


    ¡°Olddy, I¡¯m feeling a bit uneasy.¡± Uncle Liu sighs, and Professor Liu stops.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to let Xiao Qian find that person? You guiding her for her PhD is not bad either. That person is in the south. If Xiao Qian really goes with him, she¡¯ll have to leave next year. Ming Lang just came here, and after their marriage, they¡¯ll only be together for one year and then be apart for several years. Is that¡­¡±


    ¡°I can guide Xiao Qian for her PhD, but Old Qi has a higher reputation in the international academic world. If Xiao Qian goes with him, her future development will be even better. Ming Lang will understand Xiao Qian¡¯s decision. After all, they¡¯ll still be together for more than a year, right?¡±


    Uncle Liu looks at the file on Professor Liu¡¯s table, not expressing his opinion.


    ¡°Old man, do your promises about cooking andundry count?¡± Professor Liu asks.


    ¡°I never joke!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯d better take good care of yourself outside, don¡¯t make any more mischief. In theing decades, you¡¯ll need to take care of me, and I don¡¯t want to take care of you. You understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Liu nods, feeling warm in his heart. His spouse does care about him.

 Chapter 624 - 532: 385: Does the gentleman really have no slightest sense of compassion?_1

    Chapter 624: Chapter 598: Surprise and Kicking Out (Thanks to Silver League Master kateliu for the Silver Reward +3)


    Yu Minng¡¯s marriage proposal was sessful, and he was overjoyed.


    Xiao Qian had ovee her pre-marriage phobia and was also in high spirits.


    This unique marriage proposal ceremony did not involve extravagance or luxurious props. The entire budget, which was spent on fireworks, was minimal. Although it nearly disrupted Yu Minng¡¯s n, the simple yet sincere gesture was enough.


    Xiao Qian firmly believed that her choice was not wrong.


    Not only was he a highly respected boss, but he was also a man who warmed her heart with his passion. Having him in her life was more than enough.


    They had intended to celebrate the proposal sess at home together, but Yu Minng had to go back to thepany. He had important things to do in the morning, so he had to return to work that evening, leaving Xiao Qian with a heavy heart.


    ¡°After finishing my work tomorrow, I¡¯ll inform my family, then we can get our marriage certificate. I¡¯ll handle the rest when Ie back.¡±


    He had already prepared a house for them to live in after marriage, where Xiao Mei could move in.


    From then on, they would be together every day and night.


    The house was not far from her school, just a few minutes¡¯ drive. Having a car at home was not a problem, and he was thrilled to think of spending time with her every day and night.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you leave with Qiao Zhen and the others?¡± Xiao Qian was prepared to live apart from him after marriage, but she firmly believed she could endure the loneliness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise next time we meet.¡± He kissed her on the cheek before turning to leave.


    If Xiao Mei knew he had already moved thepany¡¯s headquarters here, she would be delighted. This grand surprise would be revealed after obtaining the marriage certificate~


    Yu Minng believed that Xiao Mei would love him even more. No doubt!


    Xiao Qian spent the night tossing and turning, trying to figure out what kind of surprise it would be.


    The next day, Professor Liu called her to the school to discuss something.


    She found Professor Liu at theboratory.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Professor?¡± Xiao Qian asked.


    ¡°Nothing much, the Doctoral Supervisor I found for you will be returning from abroad soon. I¡¯ve prepared a rmendation letter for you; you can send it along with your other materials to his email. Once he¡¯s back, we can arrange a meeting for you two. It¡¯s a bit early to prepare for this now, as you still have more than a year left to finish your studies. But he¡¯s a bit particr, so it¡¯s better to prepare early and secure a spot.¡±


    There¡¯s a limited quota for PhD students under a Doctoral Supervisor, usually only one or two per cohort. Although Old Qi has an unappealing character, he has a famous reputation both domestically and internationally. So, it¡¯s necessary to prepare early or risk losing a spot.


    With a casual tone, Professor Liu dropped a bombshell on Xiao Qian, who took a while to respond.


    ¡°Professor¡­ Did you say Doctoral Supervisor?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found one for you.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Professor, I still want to follow you. Why do you want to kick me out?¡±


    The school intended to let Xiao Qian take up a PhD under Professor Liu, and she wanted to continue following him too.


    ¡°Follow what? Do you want me to watch you getting married and having children every day? The most annoying thing is that you didn¡¯t even put much effort into your major, yet you¡¯ve learned more than half of my lifetime¡¯s knowledge! You should leave and infect that monster Old Qi!¡±


    Professor Liu rmended a formidable Doctoral Supervisor for Xiao Qian, who had almost reached the pinnacle in the academic field, albeit with a problematic personality. Professor Liu weighed the pros and cons and, although reluctant to let go of his favorite student, he thought it necessary for her to change supervisors, for her better development.


    ¡°Professor, have I done something wrong? You¡¯re so determined to drive me away.¡±


    Xiao Qian couldn¡¯t bear to part with her benefactor.


    She knew full well how Professor Liu treated her, from their past and present lives as teacher and student.


    She had originally nned toplete her postgraduate courses early, but Professor Liu disagreed, wanting her to be more grounded in her studies. Following his arrangement, she had always thought she would remain by his side toplete her PhD studies, but unexpectedly, he casually kicked her out.


    Seeing Xiao Qian¡¯s longing eyes, Professor Liu¡¯s heart softened, but he steeled himself for her future.


    ¡°Are you still breastfeeding at three years old? Can you follow me for a lifetime? I don¡¯t have much to teach you anymore. Following Old Qi will also be beneficial for your future development. Although I¡¯m reluctant to admit it, his international reputation in our field is greater than mine. A PhD under him would give you better prospects than following me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re talking. I think you¡¯re the best teacher.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually not like this at all. Why did you suddenly be so sappy?¡± Professor Liu¡¯s eyes welled up, happy to have nurtured such a sentimental student over the years.


    But for her sake, he had to bear the pain and let her go.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll leave Old Qi¡¯s email here. Get your materials ready within the next three days and send them to him. If I find out you¡¯ve been careless or didn¡¯t send them, you know my temper. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Having said that, he threw a piece of paper on the table and left.


    Xiao Qian knew Professor Liu¡¯s temper; once he decided to let her go, there was no turning back.


    What a depressing day. First, Xiao Qiang suddenly returned; then, right after, Professor Liu broke such news to her. Xiao Qian had no outlet for her pent-up frustration.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t take up a PhD then; I¡¯ll justplete my Master¡¯s and take the Level 2 exam. With a few years of clinical experience, I can also take the Level 1 exam as a Master¡¯s candidate.¡±


    Her words sessfully stopped Professor Liu in his tracks and made him turn around angrily.


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    Xiao Qian stubbornly pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore, you want to kick me out, so what¡¯s the point of my continuing my studies?¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Professor Liu walked over and raised his hand. Xiao Qian closed her eyes, thinking if you dare to hit me again, go ahead! I¡¯ve been hit before in my past life anyway!


    Instead of receiving a p from her teacher, she opened her eyes in confusion to see Professor Liu¡¯s hand hovering in mid-air, tears brimming.


    ¡°You little brat, your words leave me speechless! He¡¯s the most authoritative psychological expert on an international level, focusing on your PhD direction. He¡¯s more advantageous for the area you¡¯re nning to study next than I am.¡±


    In this life, Xiao Qian had almostpleted the subjects she studied in her previous life, so she nned to challenge herself with a different branch of psychology during her PhD studies. Indeed, the Doctoral Supervisor rmended by Professor Liu had greater authority, resources, and advantages in that area.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else; I just want to follow you. You can hit me a few more times, and I¡¯ll stick to you.¡±


    Professor Liu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her stubbornness. The hand dropped, and instead of the expected pain, Xiao Qian felt her teacher¡¯s gentle touch on her face.

 Chapter 625: 599: Deliberation and Controversy

    Chapter 625: Chapter 599: Deliberation and Controversy


    ¡°Silly girl, how could you possibly stay with me for a lifetime after you grow up? We¡¯ll still see each other in the future. Once you finish your doctoral studies in the south and return, we¡¯ll be able to meet up often.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to the humidity in the south, and there¡¯s no familiar hometown food there, let alone my favorite teacher, and Xiao Qiang!¡±


    Professor Liu affectionately pinched her face, ¡°Silly girl! Do I need to pack some milk powder and diapers for your luggage? You¡¯re so old, and still like a baby who hasn¡¯t weaned. Alright, don¡¯t let me see you shed a few tears. Aren¡¯t you known as the cold beauty at our school? Your image will copse if you keep crying like this.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about my image! My teacher doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    Although she knew that some people would drift apart, it was still heart-wrenching when that day came.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want you? Being a teacher for a day means being a father for a lifetime. You¡¯ll always be my student, even if you change your doctoral supervisor. I was the first one who taught you, and even if you go to himter, you¡¯ll still be closer to me, understand? Of course, Old Qi is quite weird, and he¡¯s sickly, too. You mustn¡¯t learn his bad traits, just the good ones, understand?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s that bad, then don¡¯t make me follow him!¡±


    ¡°Although his character isn¡¯t great, Old Qi is still quite authoritative in the world of psychology. Strictly speaking, he was born abroad and has a foreign nationality. He had been a doctoral supervisor in top psychology programs at foreign universities. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, suddenlying to our school in recent years, and being a nominal doctoral supervisor at a southern university. Considering your situation, it¡¯s not convenient for you to go abroad, so it¡¯s better to find him.¡±


    Xiao Qian is about to marry Yu Minng soon, and she will have a family in the future. It would be extremely inconvenient for her to go abroad.


    It so happened that Professor Qi hade to settle here from abroad, so it was perfect for Xiao Qian to find him. However, she heard that Old Qi was very entric and rarely took on students, and that he was simply a figurehead in that southern university. Xiao Qian wondered if she had the fate to be his apprentice and continue her doctoral studies.


    ¡°Teacher, why do you want to push me to a foreign devil?¡±


    In order not to go to the south to find Old Qi, Xiao Qian racked her brain for reasons, even learning the exaggerative tactics of Yu Minng.


    Professor Liuughed at her, ¡°Old Qi is not a foreign devil, both his parents are descendants of Yan and Huang, at most he¡¯s a second-generation foreign-born.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiaoqian! Are you determined to make me angry?¡± Professor Liu raised his voice a few degrees.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t see me again in the future. I don¡¯t have such an unambitious apprentice!¡±


    Xiao Qian knew that Professor Liu had good intentions.


    In her previous life, she was only a domestic authority at most. If she could study under an international authority in this life, she might be an Asian authority or even an international one in the future.


    Consultation fees could be calcted in US dors.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Qian, who has always loved money, felt a strong resistance in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t want to part with her teacher. When did she start putting feelings before reason?


    The two rings on her ring finger and middle finger refracted dazzling light in the sunshine. Xiao Qian thought that this was all Yu Xiaoqiang¡¯s fault.


    Professor Liu was determined to send Xiao Qian away. Although Old Qi was quite pretentious and rarely took on apprentices under normal circumstances, she was confident that Xiao Qian, whom she had trained, would be undeniably impressive, and she couldn¡¯t believe that Old Qi wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a good student.


    Xiao Qian was lost in thought. She felt that she had to find a way to satisfy both sides, not letting her teacher kick her out while also not making her teacher angry. This matter required careful consideration.


    ¡­


    Shi Touyu came to find Xiao Qian and waited outside the graduate student building.


    A few minutes ago, she had called Xiao Qian, who had a heavy nasal voice. That was because she had just finished crying with Professor Liu. Shi Touyu heard it immediately and came to check on Boss Qian, and it was also a good opportunity to invite her for lunch.


    As Xiao Qian was still talking with Professor Liu, Shi Touyu waited alone outside, idly kicking pebbles on the ground.


    Three senior sisters came out of the teaching building. Shi Touyu was bowing her head and kicking the stones on the ground, not really paying attention.


    Their conversation reached her ears intermittently.


    ¡°Did you see? The big boss is giving her special treatment again, making me run here for nothing. Now my paperwork that needs the big boss¡¯s signature has to be dyed. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about her. She¡¯s cold as ice all the time and doesn¡¯t fit in with the group at all.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Who else? The big boss¡¯s precious, always around the big boss, only knowing how to please him. However, when she turns around, she gives us no good face.¡±


    ¡°You mean God Qian?¡±


    The only student the big boss cared about enough to consider precious was God Qian.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    While other topics were inconsequential, the mention of ¡°God Qian¡± caught Shi Touyu¡¯s attention.


    How dare they discuss her Boss Qian?


    It didn¡¯t sound like they were saying nice things, so Shi Touyu decided to tantly listen in.


    These senior sisters were standing in a formation of two in front and one at the back. The one at the back with the melon seed-shaped face was carrying a small shoulder bag, eating something while quietly listening to the two gossipy women in front, not participating in the conversation but not refuting either.


    ¡°I¡¯ve disliked Chen Xiaoqian for a long time. What does she amount to except being pretty and good at ttering the big boss? She has no other abilities!¡±


    Disgusting! My Boss Qian has the highest schrship, with only one spot per school, plus a first-ss schrship set up by the school itself. Her annual schrship amounts to over ten thousand yuan. How did she be someone with no abilities in the mouths of these jealous people?


    Shi Touyu was fuming as she listened. She wanted to hear what else they had to say!


    Where there were people, there was jianghu. Shi Touyu knew that her close friend had been walking sideways at school. Excellent in her studies and with various honors, she had won countless awards and was the big boss¡¯s favorite. It was normal for others to be jealous and gossip about her. The vinegar smell hit Shi Touyu in the face, and she clenched her fists to hold back her anger.


    Over the years, Shi Touyu¡¯s personality had changed a lot with Boss Qian. Previously, if she heard someone gossiping about Boss Qian, she would have rolled up her sleeves to fight. But now, Shi Touyu had matured, and she would only silently express her contempt in her heart when she heard such jealous words. One shouldn¡¯t fight with a dog.


    However, just when Shi Touyu was about to let go of these gossipy women, even more outrageous words reached her ears.


    ¡°In my opinion, the big boss is like Empress Dowager Cixi, and Chen Xiaoqian is just a pce maid who has practiced squirting water. Why should she put on airs with us or act as the big boss¡¯s proxy? Last time during a project, I made a small mistake, and she red at me with those eyes, as if she¡¯s so amazing. A mere graduate student dares to be arrogant with me!¡±


    ¡°Why do you call God Qian a pce maid who practiced squirting water?¡± Another gossipy senior sister asked curiously.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!